Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats 


REL I E F  SOCI ET Y 

S\agazin& 


Volume  XXII  JANUARY,   1935 


No.    1 


WE  HEARTILY  RECOMMEND 


KNIGHT 

Spring  Canyon 


or 


ROYAL 

Coal 


Royal Coal 

Not  '/i  Clean 


Clean,  Hard — Burns  Longer  Quick-starting — XJtah9s  Purest  Coal 

These  coals  maintain  clean,  cheery  warm  homes  at  lowest  cost. 
ASK  YOUR  FRIEND  THE  COAL  DEALER 

KNIGHT  FUEL  CO.,     ROYAL  COAL  COMPANY 

General  Offices — 8th  Floor  Newhouse  Building — Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Leonard  E.  Adams,  General  Sales  Agent 


What  the 
Future  Holds- 

More  happiness 
from  day  to  day — 
more  care-free  hours 
can  be  yours  year  after 
year  by  making  use  of  the 
many  electrical  labor-sav- 
ing appliances  within  your 
grasp. 

Electricity    Is     The    Biggest 
Bargain  In  The  Home 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Co. 


}Vhen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


HAPPY  NEW  YEAR 

Peerless  Laundry 

COMPLETE  LAUNDRY  SERVICE 


1184  E.  21  So. 


Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


Interesting,  Radio  Broadcasts 


Wc  call  our  readers'  attention  to  the 
following  worthwhile  broadcasts : 

The  International  Federation  of  Busi- 
ness and  Professional  Women  is  inaug- 
urating a  radio  forum  in  which  we  hope 
you  will  be  keenly  interested. 

The  broadcasts  are  entitled  "Women 
and  World  Peace."  They  are  to  be  given 
on  successive  Fridays  between  December 
14th  and  March  1st,  as  a  part  of  the  pro- 
gram of  the  Woman's  Radio  Review, 
Mrs.  Claudine  MacDonald,  director,  and 
will  be  relayed  through  Station  WEAF, 
New  York,  to  a  National  Broadcasting 
Company  network.  The  time  is  3  :30  to 
4:00  p.  m. 

Below  is  the  schedule : 

THE  BROADCAST  SCHEDULE 

December  14th — Lena  Madesin  Phillips, 
President  of  the  International  Federa- 
tion of  Business  and  Professional 
Women. 

December  21st— Mrs.  Mary  R.  Beard. 

December  28th — Jane  Addams,  President 
of  the  Women's  International  League 
for  Peace  and  Freedom. 

January  4th — Mrs.  Geline  MacDonald 
Bowman,     President   of  the   National 


Federation  of  Business  and  Professional 
Women's  Clubs. 

January  11th — Josephine  Schain,  Chair- 
man of  the  Peace  Committee  of  the 
International  Alliance  of  Suffrage  and 
Equal  Citizenship. 

January  18th — Mrs.  Arthur  Brin,  Presi- 
dent of  the  National  Council  of  Jewish 
Women. 

January  25th — Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman  Catt, 
Honorary  Chairman  of  the  National 
Committee  on  the  Cause  and  Cure  of 
War. 

February  1st— Mrs.  Estelle  M.  Stern- 
berger,  Executive  Director  of  World 
Peaceways. 

February  8th — Mrs.  Florence  Brewer 
Boeckel,  Education  Director  of  the  Na- 
tional Council  for  the  Prevention  of 
War. 

February  15th— Mrs.  Ella  A.  Boole,  Pres- 
ident of  the  World's  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union. 

February  22nd — Mrs.  Grace  Morrison 
Poole,  President  of  the  General  Federa- 
tion of  Women's  Clubs. 

March  1st — Lena  Madesin  Phillips,  Presi- 
dent of  the  International  Federation  of 
Business  and  Professional  Women. 


BLUE    BLAZE 

the  coal  that  is 

Dependable  and  Economical 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL  CO. 

1111  Walker  Bank  Bldg.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  JANUARY,  1935  No.  1 


CONTENTS 

The  New  Frontier   Avard  Fairbanks       Frontispiece 

A  New  Year's  Prayer Elsie  E.  Barrett  1 

Greeting   General  Presidency  of  the  Relief  Society  3 

Elder  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley  ' Willis  E.  Robison  4 

Christ  and  the  Present  Crisis Judge  Nephi  Jensen  8 

A  New  Year  Resolution  Elsie  Rich  Williams  12 

Clouds    Miranda  Walton  16 

Eliza  Roxey  Snow   Annie  Wells  Cannon  17 

Drought  (Prize  Poem)    Vesta  Pierce  Crawford  18 

Lesson  Preview Dr.  Frederick  J.  Pack  20 

His  Father's  Son  Ivy  W.  Stone  24 

Happy  Mothers   Marba  C.  Josephson  28 

If  Ye  Do  It  Unto  the  Least  of  These  Ida  R.  Alldridge  30 

The  Old  and  the  New  C.  J.  Jensen  35 

Bon  Abu   Sarah  A.  Farr  36 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  Marler  Hoggan  39 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  41 

Notes  from  the  Field 42 

Report  on   Magazine   Drive    45 

Editorial— Our  Wish  for  You  47 

Good  News  for  Older  Women   47 

Why  Not  Give  Training  for  Courtship  and  Marriage  48 

Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Contest  . .    . 49 

Three  New  Stakes  49 

Index  for  Magazine 49 

Lesson  Department    50 

The  Stove  Carlton  Culmsee  68 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


*69.50 


ROUND  OAK 

"America's  Finest" 
As  beautiful  as  any  piece  of  furniture — and  a  joy 
when  it  comes  to  baking.  WE    DELIVER 

TRADE  IN  YOUR  OLD  RANGE  EVERYWHERE 

DEXTER  WASHER   II  ■  --  LIVING  R00M  AND 

FREE  DEMONSTRATION 

The  World's  Finest  Washer  |j 

Gr»       A       TVT     T    T<     "W^     FURNITURE 
MX    A     IN     1     1      li     COMPANY 
-"-^       *"">        **    ^         -"-         -^-  •m-M  1050  East  21st  South 


R Abed  room  suites 

U  U   TO    CHOOSE    FROM 


ATE?  117    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
l\MZ  lfV      LATTER-DAY  SAIJVT  C 


LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 


FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU 

No.  88.  Lt.   Wt.    Men's    and    Ladies'     . 

New  Style  $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New  Style  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back    1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy       Wt.        Old        Style 

Double  Back  1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  87.  Lt.     Wt.     Old        and     New 

Styles    85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'   New   Style  85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special    1.10 


We  Mark   Garments  for   10   cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  OS  E    LB  WIS 


L-  D.  S.   GARMENTS,   CUTLER  VALUES 

No.  68  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  New  Style  $  .75 

No.  68  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  _ 85 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length  1.19 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  1.19 

No.  64  Lt.  Med.  Wt.  Bleached  Combed  Cotton  1.29 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  1.98 

No.  82  33  1/3%  Wool  3.15 

No.  70  10%  Silk  and  Wool  2.25 

In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for  mm^fr 

men    or   women,    and   if   old   or   new    styles  mm      W  ^  ^ 

are    wanted;    also    state    bust,    height    and  ^^L        fltt^f*  B^Q&49  * 

weight  of  person.     Marking   15c.  ^|^^^ VvCl V 

An   additional   charge  of   20%    will   be 

made  on  orders  for  persons   weighing   210  SALT  LAKE  CITY  *T*j 

pounds  or  over.  UTAH  57  Years 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

Good  grade  and  well  made.     Garments  that  satisfy,  when  ordering,  state  size, 
new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or  lady.     Postage  prepaid. 


OLD  AND  NEW  STYLE 

144  Spring  Needle  Flat  Weave  $1.00 

205  Rib  Knit,  Med.  Lt.  Weight 1.25 

33  Fine  Knit,  Lt.  Weight  1.25 

256  Double  Carded,  Med.  Wt 1.35 

758  Med.  Hvy.  Cot.,  Ecru  or  White..  1.65 

902  Unbleached  Cot.,  Extra  Hvy 2.00 

1118  Med.  Hvy.  Wool  &  Cot.  Mixed...  3.25 


NEW  STYLE  ONLY,  MAN  OR  LADY 

472  Light  Rib.  Cotton  $  .75 

464  Med.  Rib.  Cotton  1.00 

228  Lt.  Wt.  Rayon  Stripe  1.35 

527  Cot.  rayon  plated  Med.  Wt 2.35 

702  Med.  Wt.  10%  wool,  Ray.  Stripe  1.90 

605  Non-run  rayon  1.25 

405  Non-run  Viscose  Rayon  1.35 


BARTON  &  CO. 


142    WEST    SOUTH    TEMPLE    ST. 


Established   in   Utah   45   Years 


SALT   LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Stories  About  Joseph  Smith 

Men  and  women  who  were  ac- 
quainted in  their  early  life  with  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  delighted  in 
later  years  to  tell  their  recollections 
of  that  remarkable  man.  Those  who 
knew  him  in  life  are  now  gone,  and 
with  them,  in  many  instances,  their 
memories  of  him.  Some  striking 
incidents  in  his  life,  however,  have 
been  recorded  in  the  writings  of  his 
friends.  Now  many  of  these  writ- 
ings are  out  of  print  and  may  never 
be  reprinted. 

To  preserve  in  convenient  form 
the  interesting  stories  of  the  Proph- 
et a  collection  of  them  has  just  been 
published  in  a  little  work  of  192 
pages,  compiled  by  Edwin  F.  Parry. 

The  stories  are  from  the  recollec- 
tions of  the  Prophet's  intimate 
friends. 

The  book  is  from  the  press  of  the 
Deseret  News,  and  is  for  sale  at 
the  Deseret  Book  Co.,  Salt  Lake 
City.  It  is  printed  in  large,  clear 
type,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth 
and  sold  at  $1.00,  postpaid. 


LB. 

BUNDLE  for  ONLY 
$"■15 


Everything  Washed 
Flat  Pieces  Ironed 

(Flat  work  weighs  66%  of  the 
average  bundle) 


LAUNDRY 

Hyland    190 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing 

a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 


General  Board  Relief  Society 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


W hen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


CA  New  Year  sprayer- 

By  Elsie  E.  Barrett 

We  are  thankfuLdear  Lord  for  the  hope 

That  is  precious  in  hearts  weak  or  strong ; 
For  that  something  that  lifts  souls  above 

Always  helping  us  choose  right  from  wrong. 
May  this  year  with  its  problems  unknown — 

With  its  mysteries  ever  ahead 
Find  us  walking  the  wise  narrow  path 

With  assurance  Thy  shield  is  o'erspread. 
May  we  realize  long  cherished  dreams — 

Hold  Thy  Spirit  eternally  bright ; 
May  good  fellowship  ever  abide 

With  a  graciousness  always  contrite. 
May  our  rulers  be  nobly  inspired, 

All  Thy  purposes  roughly  fulfilled ; 
In  this  year  may  humanity  find 

Light  and  truth,  then  submit  to  Thy  Will 
May  the  service  we  give  worthy  be, 
May  our  reverence  increase  Lord  for  Thee. 


THE   NEW   FRONTIER 


Avard  Fairbanks 


The 


^Relief  Society0  eMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII  JANUARY,  1935  No.  1 


Greeting, 


oA 


T  the  beginning  of  another  year  we  extend  congratulations,  greet- 
ings and  good  wishes  to  Relief  Society  Women  throughout  the 
world — to  those  in  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific,  in  South  Africa,  in 
Asia  Minor  and  in  Europe,  as  well  as  to  those  in  the  Stakes  and  Wards 
in  the  United  States,  Canada  and  Mexico.  With  the  gradual  growth 
and  development  of  our  organization  we  now  encircle  the  globe.  We  are 
appreciative  of  the  unselfish  and  devoted  service  of  the  1772  stake  and 
ward  presidencies  and  secretaries;  of  the  stake  and  local  social  service 
aids  who  have  assisted  the  stake  and  ward  presidents  in  their  compre- 
hensive  welfare  program;  of  the  efficient  and  effective  work  of  the  6648 
class  leaders  who  have  helped  by  their  ability  and  diligence  to  raise  and 
maintain  our  unusually  high  standards  of  class  work;  of  the  army  of 
23,322  visiting  teachers  who  give  so  freely  of  their  time  and  enegy; 
of  the  work  of  our  magazine  agents  who  have  been  one  of  the  important 
factors  in  securing  the  largest  subscription  list  ever  reached  by  the  or- 
ganization; and  finally  of  the  loyalty  and  support  of  the  members  them- 
selves who  make  such  an  organization  and  such  efficiency  possible. 

We  are  also  appreciative  and  mindful  of  the  support  of  the  general 
and  local  Priesthood  who  have  given  guidance  and  support  to  the  women 
of  the  organization;  and  to  the  General  Board  members  who  meet  weekly 
in  executive  session,  and  who  so  willingly  travel  throughout  the  or- 
ganization to  attend  conferences  and  conventions. 

To  all  of  these  we  extend  appreciation  and  our  blessings  with  a  hope 
that  our  organization  will  have  even  greater  success  during  the  year 
of  1935. 

We  wish  for  our  multure  of  faithful  workers,  the  hearing  and  an- 
swering of  their  prayers  so  that  in  their  lives,  in  their  homes,  in  their 
families,  they  may  be  blessed  of  the  Lord  with  that  personal  success  which 
their  unselfish  devotion  to  our  great  cause  so  much  deserves. 

Louise  Y,  Robison, 
Amy  Brown  Lyman, 
]ulia  A.   Child, 

General  Presidency  of  the  Relief  Society. 


Elder  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley 

By  Willis  E.  Robison 

FROM  his  childhood  days,  El-  HPHE  lad's  childhood  and  youthful 
der  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley,  who  days  were  mostly  spent  in 
was  chosen  at  the  October  Fillmore,  his  father  was  called  by 
conference  as  an  Apostle  of  our  President  Young  to  preside  over  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  has  been  very  Millard  Stake  of  Zion.  It  was  in 
appreciative  of  those  who  taught  Fillmore  Apostle  Hinckley  received 
him  in  Primary,  Sunday  Schools,  his  first  ordination  in  the  Priesthood, 
Mutuals,  and  lesser  Priesthood  Quo-  that  of  deacon,  and  he  was  made 
rums,  and  of  the  Bishops,  and  other  President  of  his  quorum.  However, 
good  men  who  labored  under  the  for  about  four  years  he  lived  away 
presidency  of  his  father.  He  views  from  his  home,  part  of  the  time  at- 
them  all  as  contributory  factors  that  tending  school  in  Provo  under  the 
have  led  him  along  the  chosen  lines  wise  tuition  of  Karl  G.  Maeser,  and 
the  Lord  has  selected  and  that  have  the  balance  of  the  time  in  the  little 
enabled  him  to  harmonize  his  life  mining  camp  of  Frisco,  Beaver 
with  the  Gospel,  and  the  purity  of  County,  where  he  clerked  in  a  store 
its  teachings.  He  regards  his  mis-  for  his  brother-in-law,  Lafayette 
sions,  and  missionary  companions,  Holbrook.  There  he  may  have  gained 
and  associates  as  of  intrinsic  value  the  basic  training  in  merchandise 
to  him.  that  led  to  his  becoming  the  pioneer 
Elder  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley,  the  merchant  in  Hinckley  at  a  later 
son  of  Ira  Nathaniel,  and  Angeline  date.  When  he  was  about  twenty- 
Noble  Hinckley,  was  born  at  Cove  on&  years  of  age  he  taught  school 
Creek  Fort,  Millard  Co.,  Utah,  in  Deseret,  Utah,  and  worked  for 
April  23,  1870.  This  Fort  was  built  another  brother-in-law,  W.  A.  Ray, 
of  lava  rock  laid  in  lime  mortar  in  his  store  during  the  summer, 
which  made  it  a  safe  and  durable  These  experiences  led  to  his  gain- 
structure.  Its  dimensions  were  about  mS  an  understanding  of  human  na- 
sixty  feet  square,  with  small  dwell-  ^  ™hl<£  caused  him  to  write  to  a 
ing  rooms  built  within  the  walls  on  fnend>  l  appreciate  having  been 
the  North  and  South  sides.  Large  a  merchant  and  knowing  the  needs  of 
heavy  wooden  gates  gave  entrance  *e  Pf°Ple  and  nndmS  the  honesty, 
on  the  East,  and  West.  It  was  the  down  right  honesty,  of  many 
built  on  the  State  Highway  about  who  struggle, 
midway     between      Fillmore      and 

Beaver  cities,  some  sixty  miles  JN  1892  Apostle  Hinckley  married 
apart.  This  was  a  lonely,  road  Miss  Rose  May  Robison  of  Fill- 
through  Indian  territory  in  those  more,  and  the  young  couple  made 
pioneer  days,  and  that  was  one  rea-  their  first  home  in  Deseret  where  he 
son  President  Young  had  it  built,  assisted  Joshua  Greenwood,  Super- 
Under  these  environments  did  the  intendent  of  the  Stake  Sunday 
new-born  babe  make  his  appearance.  Schools  in  looking  after  interests  of 
Might  he  not,  therefore,  with  that  institution,  in  the  Stake.  They 
propriety  be  classed  as  a  Utah  Pio-  moved  to  the  town  of  Hinckley 
neer?  some  five  miles  away,  where  they 


ELDER  ALONZO  A.  HINCKLEY 


APOSTLE  ALONZO  A.  HINCKLEY  AND 

made  their  home  for  many  years. 
While  here  he  engaged  in  merchan- 
dising for  himself,  and  organized 
the  Hinckley  Cooperative  Store, 
which  was  successfully  run  until 
July    15,    1915,   when   it   was   des- 


HIS  WIFE,  ROSE  ROBISON  HINCKLEY 

troyed  by  fire  and  not  rebuilt.  In 
the  meantime  he  purchased  an 
eighty  acre  farm  and  began  buying 
and  selling  baled  hay  which  he  ship- 
ped to  the  mining  camps  in  Nevada, 
where  it  found  ready  sale.    He  was 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


elected  county  collector  for  the  years 
1896-7,  during  this  time  he  was  or- 
dained a  Seventy,  and  was  called  by 
the  Church  to  fill  a  mission  to  the 
Netherlands.  He  resigned  his  coun- 
ty position  and  filled  the  Church 
call,  remaining  there  until  1900.  In 
1901  he  was  ordained  a  High  Priest 
by  Elder  Rudger  Clawson  and  set 
apart  as  Counselor  to  Bishop  Wm. 
H.  Pratt  of  the  Hinckley  Ward. 

During  his  residence  in  Hinckley 
he  was  appointed  Postmaster  which 
position  he  filled  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  then  resigned  because  he 
could  no  longer  give  it  his  personal 
attention. 


OROMINENT  in  church  and  civil 
affairs  in  Millard  County,  he  was 
chosen  in  1902  and  set  apart  as  Pres- 
ident of  the  Millard  Stake  of  Zion, 
to  succeed  his  father  who  was  grow- 
ing aged.  In  a  few  years  there  was 
a  marvelous  growth  in  the  northern 
part  of  Millard  County,  occasioned 
by  reservoiring  the  Sevier  River 
some  miles  up  the  stream,  and  im- 
pounding its  waters  sufficiently  to  ir- 
rigate thousands  of  acres  of  land 
that  was  then  unproductive,  and 
where  new  towns  were  being  built. 
It  was  decided  to  divide  the  Millard 
Stake,  and  create  a  new  one  on  the 
northwestern  part.  This  was  done, 
and  Apostle  Hinckley  was  released 
from  the  Millard  Stake,  and  set 
apart  to  preside  over  the  new  Des- 
eret  Stake,  which  retained  the  old 
towns  of  Oak  City,  Leamington, 
Lynndyl,  Oasis,  Deseret,  Hinckley, 
and  Abraham,  and  the  newer  towns 
of  Delta,  Sutherland,  and  Sugar- 
ville  were  included  in  the  new  stake. 
He  presided  until  1929  when  he  was 
honorably  released  after  twenty-sev- 
en years  as  the  chief  religious  lead- 
er in  two  stakes  of  Zion.  In  1916  he 
represented  Millard  County  in  the 
State  Legislature.     There  his  ability 


as   floor   leader   was   widely   recog- 
nized. 

In  1930  Elder  Hinckley  was  or- 
dained a  Patriarch  by  Elder  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith.  In  1932  he  was 
called  to  succeed  President  Joseph 
McMurrin  as  head  of  the  California 
mission,  with  headquarters  at  Los 
Angeles,  where  he  was  laboring  at 
the  time  he  was  called  to  the  apostle- 
ship. 

COLDER  HINCKLEY  counts  his 
greatest  blessings  to  have  been 
well  born,  of  parents  who  had  im- 
plicit faith  in  the  Gospel  as  revealed 
to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  who 
impressed  that  faith  in  the  hearts  of 
their  children,  so  it  was  made  mani- 
fest in  their  lives.  And  then  to  have 
been  well  married,  all  of  the  suc- 
cesses that  may  have  come  to  him  he 
feels  have  centered  around,  and  been 
fostered  by  these  two  important 
events.  The  needful  training  and  in- 
duction into  the  Church,  and  the 
services  therein  rendered,  among 
which  was  a  recent  short  term  mis- 
sion in  the  Southern  States  under 
President  Charles  A.  Callis,  the  in- 
struction of  true  parents,  and  the 
proper  encouragement  along  the 
lines  of  righteous  effort  by  a  noble 
wife  have  contributed  to  make  his 
useful  life  one  that  will  long  be  re- 
membered. Doubtless  his  close  as- 
sociations with  the  pioneers  who 
were  struggling  to  develop  the  re- 
sources of  a  new  country,  and  their 
frequent  disappointments,  and  crop 
failures,  may  have  contributed  large- 
ly to  the  good  and  enduring  traits 
in  his  character,  for  he  has  had  to 
fight  along  lines  that  develop  faith, 
courage,  and  brotherly  kindness,  and 
good  will  towards  all  men.  In  1921 
he  was  appointed  State  Commission- 
er of  Agriculture  by  Governor 
Charles  R.  Mabey,  and  four  years 
later  when  the  political  party 
changed,    Governor   Dern   retained 


ELDER  ALONZO  A.  HINCKLEY  7 

him  for  some  time  before  being  able  teel  in  his  deportment,  with  a  per- 
to  fill  his  place,  which  incident  was  sonality  so  winning  that  it  has  been 
a  tribute  to  his  fair  mindedness.  said  of   him,   "If   you   once   shake 

We  must  not  underestimate  the  hands  with  Lon  Hinckley,  you  will 
faith  of  his  childhood,  or  his  youth  want  to  meet  him,  and  shake  again." 
spent  among  its  friends,  for  these  In  discussing  problems  where  a  dif- 
are  great  and  choice  experiences  that  ference  of  opinion  exists,  he  will  lis- 
mellow  the  hearts  and  souls  of  men.  ten  attentively  to  the  objections 
There  is  another  factor  that  has  been  raised,  and  then  in  a  pleasing  voice 
of  great  value  to  Elder  Hinckley  and  and  manner,  will  explain  his  views 
that  is  his  association  with  legis-  and  when  through  if  no  conversion 
lators,  State  officials,  judges,  poli-  is  made,  there  will  be  a  real  convic- 
ticians,  and  lawmakers,  for  they  have  tion  that  something  has  been  learned 
trained  him  along  lines  where  he  which  was  not  understood  before, 
could  better  defend  the  innocent,  and  and  all  will  part  friends.  Through 
support  the  right  with  greater  long  experiences  in  public  affairs, 
strength  than  he  might  otherwise  and  because  of  faithful  service 
have  done.  rendered,  it  could  not  be  otherwise. 

PRESIDENT  HINCKLEY  has      ^T    .  ,  .  ,.  .         e  ',  -, 

1         ,  ,  •  ,  IN   the  multiplicity  of  his  labors, 

not  been  conspicuous  along  re-      1  t        J 

ligious  lines  only,  but  in  business  and  Apostle    Hinckley  has  ever    re- 
farming  he  has  won  many  honors.  Sarded  hls  good  wife  and  their  chil- 
While  his  pay  rolls  for  help  have      drfn  as,  hls  greatest  assets.     This 
not  been  large,  they  have  been  con-  sPlendid  woman,  now  far  past  life  s 
stant,  and  many  of  his  less  fortu-  meridian,  has  been  the  mother  of 
nate  neighbors  have  had  cause  to  re-  fourteen  children,  twelve  of  whom 
joice  because  of  the  aid  thus  rend-  ha^e    reached    maturity     and    can 
ered  by  this  employment.    For  many  gather    around    her    and    call    her 
years  while  living  in  Hinckley  he  ^  fssed.      The   eldest   son,    Harold, 
owned  and  operated  two  large  farms  £Tlled  a  mission  for  the  Church  in 
that  were  well  looked  after,  either  on  New  Zealand,  and  is  now  practicing 
the  share  basis,  or  by  hired  help,  and  medicine     in     California,     having 
his  large  stacks  of  hay,  or  alfalfa  graduated    from    Utah    University, 
seed,  caused  general  comment  by  the  and  the  Denver  school  of  medicine, 
passer-by.     After  his  release  from  Rulon>  the  second  son,  is  a  gradu- 
the  presidency  of  the  stake  he  moved  a*e  of  the  Brigham  Young  Univer- 
to   Salt  Lake  City,  and  purchased  sity,  has  filled  a  Church  mission  in 
another  farm,  larger  than  either  of  Switzerland,  and  is  now  a  seminary 
the   others,   which  he   still   retains,  teacher  in  the  Hinckley  High  School. 
On  the  Salt  Lake  farm  he  is  now  The  youngest  son,  Arza,  is  now  a 
conducting  a  dairy  herd.  traveling  Elder  in  the  Northwestern 
While  fate  sometimes  seemed  to  states  Mission.     Of  the  daughters, 
rule  against  him,  he  was  not  easily  Afton  Badger,  holds  a  Master's  de- 
discouraged,  but  waited  the  turn  of  gree  in  domestic  arts  from  the  Brig- 
the  tide  and  the  relief  came,  though  ham  Young  University.     The  other 
sometimes  in  an  unexpected  man-  daughters   have   all   received   High 
ner.  School  Diplomas.    All  of  which  bear 

a    mute    testimony    of    a   generous 

^POSTLE       HINCKLEY       is  father's  perserving  efforts  and  a  lov- 

pleasant  in  his  manner,  and  gen-  ing  mother's  sincere  devotion. 


Christ  and  the  Present  Crisis 

By  Judge  Nephi  Jensen 

ON  a  marrow    chilling    day  in  the  little  dark  insignificant  appearing 

January,   1077,  a  tall  blonde  Gregory,  the  tall  handsome  emperor 

handsome  man  with  the  vigor  fell  on  the  floor  and  wept  violently, 

of  years,  yet  few  beyond  a  score,  clad  And  amid  sobs  he  pleaded, 

in   a   white   linen   penitential   shirt,  "Have   pity   upon   me,   spare'  me 

was  seen  with  bowed  head  trudging  holy  Father." 

slowly,    barefooted,   in   snow    knee  That  hour  the  Church  of  Rome 

deep,  toward  a  castle  near  the  foot  reached  the  zenith  of  its  temporal 

of  the  towering  majestic  Alps.  power.    That  day  witnessed  the  most 

Within    this    warm    comfortable  heartless  exemplification  of  ecclesi- 

castle  resided  temporarily  Gregory  astical  oppression  in  all  the  annals 

VII,  Pope  of  Rome.     The  pilgrim  of  time. 

outside,  in  the  thin,  penitential  This  supremacy  of  the  church 
shirt,  in  the  wind-swirled  snow  was  lasted  for  centuries.  The  curtail- 
the  emperor  of  Germany  and  Italy,  ment  of  thought  and  its  expression 
the  most  powerful  political  monarch  was  the  characteristic  tyranny  of 
of  that  time.  He  had  been  excom-  this  age.  We  of  this  day  look  back 
municated  from  the  church ;  and  his  upon  those  cruel  times  with  the  corn- 
subjects  had  been  released  from  al-  forting  thought  that  we  live  in  a 
legiance  to  him  by  the  edict  of  the  much  better  age.  But  is  our  con- 
supreme  sovereign  of  the  church,  elusion  altogether  well  founded  ? 
The  emperor  had  left  Germany  and  np0  a  large  extent,  the  Reforma- 
come  to  this  forbidding  place  to  X  tion  extirpated  ecclesiastical  des- 
make  his  confession  to  the  Holy  potism.  But  in  the  meantime  a  new 
Father  and  seek  absolution  in  order  type  of  oppression  was  developing, 
to  avoid  being  humiliated  m  his  own  The  f eudal  system  gave  rise  to  the 
realm  towards  which  the  Pope  was  political  despot.  The  treatment  of 
traveling.  the  English  colonists  in  America,  by 

The   emperor   knelt   in   the   deep  the    mother    country     furnishes    a 

snow  at  the  gate  of  the  castle  and  touching     exemplification     of     the 

plead  humbly  with  the  keeper  for  an  ruthlessness  of  this  type  of  tyranny, 

audience   with   the   Pope;   but   was  In  the  last  quarter  of   the  eigh- 

denied  entrance.     A  second  day  he  teenth  century  there  was  a  narrow 

came  fasting  and  in  deep  humility  to  fringe  of  settlements  along  the  At- 

beg  for  permission  to  come  into  the  lantic  Coast  from  Florida  to  Maine, 

august  presence  of  Gregory  VII,  to  These  settlers    had  come  to    these 

make  a  confession  of  his  sins.  Again  shores  in  quest  of  that  priceless  thing 

he  was  coldly  turned  from  the  gates,  called  liberty.     They  commenced  to 

The  third  day  he  repeated  the  hu-  build  homes,   till   the   soil  and   re- 

miliating   pilgrimage   and   failed   to  claim  a  forbidding  wilderness, 

obtain  entrance.    The  fourth  day  the  A  modest  prosperity  commenced 

gate  screeched  on  its  frozen  hinges,  to   smile   upon  their  persistent   in- 

and  swung  open  to  admit  the  de-  dustry  and  simple  frugality.     Then 

jected  half -frozen  pilgrim.  scheming  politicians  on  the  other  side 

As  he  came  into  the  presence  of  of  the  Atlantic  commenced  to  look 


CHRIST  AND  THE  PRESENT  CRISIS 


upon  the  humble  accumulations  of 
these  struggling  exiles  with  greedy 
eyes.  Their  greed  fathered  the  idea 
of  replenishing  the  depleted  coffers 
of  the  mother,  country  from  the 
meagre  wealth  these  struggling  col- 
onists had  wrung  from  their  newly 
cultivated  farms.  One  scheme  af- 
ter another  for  taxing  these  colonists 
were  incubated  in  the  British  par- 
liament. 

At  first  the  tax  burdened  colonists 
did  not  complain.  Soon  the  load  be- 
came intolerable.  Their  English 
sense  of  justice  became  outraged. 
They  had  been  brought  up  on  the 
political  philosophy  that  no  one 
should  be  taxed  without  having  a 
voice  in  the  legislative  body  that 
made  the  levies. 

This  intolerable  injustice  precipi- 
tated the  American  revolution.  This 
revolution  together  with  the  French 
Revolution  and  other  struggles, 
largely  put  an  end  to  political  des- 
potism. 

OUT  in  the  meantime  we  witness 
the  stirrings  of  a  new  develop- 
ment in  human  affairs.  In  1767,  the 
Spinning  Jenney  was  invented.  A 
little  later  came  the  power  loom ; 
and  the  manufacture  of  cloth  by 
machinery  became  an  accomplished 
fact.  The  machine  age  was  now  in- 
augurated. 

The  making  of  things  by  ma- 
chines, instead  of  by  hand,  is  the 
most  distinctive  phase  of  our  mod- 
ern civilization.  Ours  is  a  mechan- 
istic age.  The  thousand  new  tools, 
machines  and  devices  that  science 
and  inventive  genius  have  given  us 
in  the  last  one  hundred  years  have 
made  it  possible  for  one  set  of  hands 
to  do  what  it  took  a  hundred  hands 
to  do  a  century  ago. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  tremen- 
dous facts  in  economic  history.  Be- 
fore the  advent  of  the  machine  age 
one  blacksmith,  for  example,  could 


make  a  wagon  or  a  plow  just  as  fast 
as  another.  As  a  consequence  wa- 
gon makers,  or  makers  of  plows  were 
on  a  par  from  an  economic  point  of 
view.  But  this  condition  changed 
when  wagons  commenced  to  be  made 
by  machinery.  Then  the  man  who 
could  buy  the  machines  gained  the 
economic  ascendency  over  his  neigh- 
bor who  was  without  capital. 

Machine  production  gave  rise  to 
capitalism.  Capitalism  gave  rise  to 
mass  production.  And  mass  produc- 
tion is  the  most  marvelous  fact  in  the 
history  of  the  human  struggle  to  es- 
cape drudgery  and  to  obtain  the  con- 
veniences and  comforts  of  life  that 
make  for  the  highest  physical  hu- 
man well  being. 

A/TASS  production  is  the  best  con- 
tribution of  capitalism  to  the 
welfare  of  mankind. 

But  mass  production  gave  rise  to 
mass  distribution.  Mass  distribu- 
tion made  possible  concentrated  con- 
trol of  prices.  Mass  production  is 
an  infinite  blessing.  But  mass  dis- 
tribution and  resultant  concentrated 
control  of  prices  has  become  an  in- 
strumentality of  oppression  which 
may  be  more  destructive  of  life  and 
liberty  than  the  ecclesiastical  and  po- 
litical oppression  of  the  past. 

Under  ecclesiastical  despotism 
people  were  denied  the  right  of  free- 
dom of  thought  and  speech.  Peo- 
ple can  live  without  thinking.  Many 
of  us  do.  They  can  survive  with- 
out holding  office  or  voting.  But 
they  cannot  live  without  something 
to  eat  and  drink  and  wear.  It  is 
these  very  absolute  necessaries  of  life 
that  concentrated  control  of  distri- 
bution and  price  fixing  has  taken 
from  the  masses  of  humanity. 

One  raw  day  in  the  autumn  of 
1932,  a  hard  working  frugal  farmer 
who  resides  in  Salt  Lake* County 
hauled  some  wheat  to  the  mill  to 
have  it  ground  into  wholewheat  flour. 


10  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

When  he  unloaded  his  wheat  at  the  You  cannot  blame  little  "1933"  for 
back  door  of  the  mill  it  was  worth  turning  his  eyes  from  the  grim  pic- 
thirty  cents  a  bushel.  When  it  had  ture  ahead.  The  cartoon  portrays 
been  crushed,  by  a  process  as  simple  accurately  and  graphically  the  dis- 
as  grinding  coffee  in  a  coffee  mill,  torted  world  in  which  we  are  living 
it  was  immediately  worth  one  dol-  today.  It  is  a  world  of  mechanistic 
lar  a  bushel,  or  three  and  a  third  efficiency  and  technological  expert- 
times  as  much  as  the  farmer  got  ness,  harnessed  to  organize  greed, 
for  raising  it.  About  the  same  time  Ours  is  a  science-made  civiliza- 
this  farmer's  daughter,  wearing  ov-  tion. 

eralls,  put  up  milk  for  six  cents  a  These  three  bits  of  history  furnish 
gallon  which  was  sold  by  the  milk  graphic  exemplification  of  the  pa- 
trust  to  widows  and  orphans  for  ten  thetic  fact  that  no  type  of  social 
cents  a  quart.  At  the  same  time  beef  structure  has  yet  been  devised  by 
for  which  the  farmer  received  one  the  ingenuity  of  man  that  can  safe- 
cent  a  pound  was  being  sold  by  the  guard  the  weak  against  the  aggres- 
meat  trust  for  eighteen  to  thirty  sion  of  the  strong.  The  extirpation 
cents  a  pound.  °^  ecclesiastical  tyranny  did  not  put 


These  types  of  prohibitive  costs  a"  « «"■ u  ""'"<"    »VV  ™'-.     *•» 

{      n'       th'  p-s  to  eat  and  drink  political    autocrat    followed  in  the 

from  th^basic  producers  to  the  ul-  wake  of  the  priestly  ruler;  and  the 

timate  consumers,  inspired  a  genius  ZZul^T         *                       P°" 

with  the  cartoonist's  crayon  to  dash  imcai  *y™"- 

off  with  unparalleled  skill  a  picture  /^)UR  present  cruel  inequality   is 

of  our  present  dislocated  economic  W  almogt  intolerable     Millions  of 

order.    This  cartoon  appeared  on  the  Americans  walk  the  streets  in  rags, 

editorial  page  of  the  Deseret  News,  shiver  in  the  cold>  and  open  thdr 

January  1,  1933.  unfed  mouths  and  cry  for  bread  in 
In  the  background  there  is  an  im-  the  presence  of  limitless  stores  of 
mense  group  of  towering  sky-scrap-  everything  man  needs  to  eat,  drink 
ers.  Heaped  up  against  this  uplift-  and  wear.  It  is  no  wonder  that  men 
ed  mass  of  steel  and  concrete  is  a  and  women  of  strong  convictions  and 
limitless  pile  of  food.  In  the  fore-  deep  feelings  are  profoundly  moved ; 
ground,  and  running  around  these  and  utter  bitter  complaints  against 
marvels  of  modern  architectural  the  existing  order.  But  it  is  most 
skill,  is  a  wide  spreading  river.  It  unfortunate  that  some  of  these  well- 
is  the  river  of  "Obsolete  Econom-  meaning  critics  should  entertain  the 
ics".  Across  the  river  and  closer  thought  that  mere  radical  changes 
in  the  foreground,  huddled  together,  in  our  system  of  government  and 
are  millions  of  shivering,  starving  economic  processes  can  give  perma- 
human  beings,  looking  wistfully  at  nent  relief. 

the    inexhaustible    supply  of    food  If  history  teaches  anything  with 

which  they   cannot   obtain.      Near  unerring  exactitude  it  is  the  stern 

them  stands  old  Father  Time,  grim  solemn  fact  that  no  form  of  govern- 

of    visage,   with  his   scythe    hung  ment,  or  economic  order,  or  type  of 

across  his   shoulders.     At  his  left  social  control  can  curb  human  greed, 

stands  little  "1933".    He  is  not  look-  suppress  selfish  rapacity  and  put  an 

ing   hopefully   ahead.      Shuddering  end     to     strife-engendering     hate, 

fear  he  turns  his  head  aside  and  cov-  Something  more  fundamental  than 

ers  his  eyes  with  his  hands.  a  change  in  social  mechanics  is  need- 


CHRIST  AND  THE  PRESENT  CRISIS  11 

ed  to  put  an  end  to  human  suffering  the    controlling    ideal    of    aspiring 

and  misery.     A  complete  change  of  souls.     Then  warfare  both  interna- 

attitude  is  the  one  thing  that  can  tional  and  industrial  will  cease.    In- 

save  our  tottering  civilization.  tolerable  burdens  will  be  lifted  from 

the  backs  of  underpaid  and  underfed 
pjATE,  lust  and  greed,  the  arch  laborers.  The  usurer  and  extortion- 
trinity  of  human  despoilers,  ist  will  no  longer  sap  the  lifeblood 
have  enacted  their  fiendish  roles  un-  from  borrowers  in  dire  distress, 
der  all  forms  of  government  and  in  Gnawing  hunger  will  never  again  cry 
every  age  of  the  world.  A  complete  for  bread  in  the  midst  of  rotting 
change  of  thought  and  aspiration  is  plenty.  Well  fed  and  comfortably 
the  only  effectual  cure  for  our  de-  C\R&  children  will  know  the  joyous 
vastatmg  ills.  The  divine  Master  thrill  of  real  play,  and  the  gladsome 
was  the  first  great  moralist  to  cut  meaning  of  the  Christmas  Spirit, 
to  the  core  of  all  human  ills.  Make  AT  ,.,.  ,  «  A.  .. 
the  tree  good" ;  he  cried,  "repent  and          ^o  political   revolution  nor   dis- 

be  converted"  was  the  ringing  key-  ruPtlnS  chanSe  £  eC™C  P1TSS 

note  of  all  his  moralizing  Can  sweeP  £™?  thf .  ^  he  cankf- 

rr*         .  r         ■         cc  mg  greed,  distracting  hate,  and  de- 

Ihere  is  more  of  saving  emcacy  „°f°+; i„„4.       u-  u    -     A.     a 

r  «    A  a  a    4.  •  1  vastatmg  lust,   which   is   the   deep- 

f or  our  hate-torn  and  greed-stricken  ,_^fQj   *mM    >    «  i-,-    ,       K 

,,.,!•,         ,    f         ,       r  . ,  looted  cause  of  all  our  political,  eco- 

world,  in  this  homely  keynote  of  the  „^  •     „«„;„i  „   a  1  •«       o  ■ 

^/r     .  '  ,  4.1.      •        i  c  nomic,  social  and  moral  ills.    Science 

Master  s  message  than  in  volumes  ot         -+*      «     •.  .    ,  ,         ,. 

r  j-  4.-     -•  r     •  1,4.       a  wlth   aH    lts   vaunted    mechanistic 

fine  spun  distinctions  of  right  and       ,  M1        ,  .    ,      -     .    , 

wrong  All  our  perplexing  prob-  S^H  fnd  technological  expertness  is 
lems  would  be  solved  in  a  few  hours  futterl7  Powerless  to  tame  the  fierce 
if  everybody  really  believed  what  ti{p{\m  man'  The  philosopher  with 
Jesus  believed,  that  service  is  the  a11  his  accumulated  wisdom  of  un- 
only  greatness,  and  helpfulness  is  counted  ages  is  helpless  in  the  pres- 
the  only  nobility.  When  we  repent  ^nce  ?f  the ^f™  Problem  of  trans- 
of  our  pagan  notions  of  worldly  f°™mg  selfish  human  nature  from 
grandeur  and  become  converted  as  *fd  J°  ^ood-  7here  1S  no  hope  for 
Jesus  was  to  the  idea  that  a  fine  life  the  jut.ure  ?f  humanity  in  ruthless 
is  the  finest  of  all  things;  and  that  revolution,  in  a  mere  sudden  re-dis- 
the  highest  success  consists  of  mak-  tnbutlon  of  wealth,  in  increased 
ing  other  lives  happy,  we  shall  be  technological  efficiency,  nor  in  the 
well  on  the  road  towards  an  endur-  development  of  a  more  accurate  ap- 
ino-  civilization.  praisal  of  moral  values  and  defini- 
tions of  right  and  wrong.  Only  a 
/^\NLY  the  gentle  spirit  of  him  complete  change  of  heart  can  salvage 
who  said,  "Love  thy  neighbor  our  civilization.  Only  a  conscience- 
as  thyself,"  can  save  our  world,  quickening  sense  of  the  reality  of 
When  his  gracious  spirit  of  help-  the  God  of  justice  and  love  can 
fulness,  service,  and  blessing  be-  bring  about  this  soul  transformation, 
comes  enshrined  in  every  human  There  is  only  One  who  has  the  power 
heart;  and  the  Savior's  divine  law  to  bring  this  saving  grace  to  our 
becomes  the  settled  rule  of  conduct  greed  torn  and  hate  distorted  world, 
of  men  and  nations,  good  will  and  His  coming  into  the  world  was  fit- 
concord  will  take  the  place  of  strife ;  tingly  heralded  by  the  angel  chorus, 
generosity  will  supplant  greed ;  and  that  sang  on  that  night  of  nights, 
loving  service  instead  of  inordinate  " Peace  on  earth  good  will  to 
conquest  and  aggression  will  become      man!" 


A  New  Year's  Resolution 


By  Elsie  Rich  Williams 


PATRICIA  DEAN  intended  to 
enter  college  when  the  fall 
term  opened.  She  had  never 
considered  anything  else.  Her  par- 
ents, of  course,  would  have  to  pay 
the  expenses,  how? — well,  that  was 
their  problem,  and  but  a  mere  detail 
to  Pat. 

Pat,  checking  over  her  clothes, 
set  some  aside  to  remodel,  and  dis- 
cared  the  rest. 

Mrs.  Dean  gazed  reflectively  at 
her  daughter.  This  slim,  vital  miss, 
so  hungry  for  life,  and  with  such  an 
insatiable  thirst  for  knowledge,  was 
her  baby  daughter,  her  plump,  cud- 
dly baby  of  so  few  short  years  ago. 
Now  she  was  eager  for  more  fields 
to  conquer,  enthusiastic  and  confi- 
dent of  her  powers,  ruthless  in  her 
desires. 

"Look,  mother,"  said  Pat,  "only 
these  three  dresses  are  worth  fixing. 
I'll  need  a  new  dark  evening  dress, 
either  satin  or  a  slinky  velvet.  I'd 
better  get  a  new  suit,  an  extra  skirt 
and  a  twin  sweater  set,  too." 

Mrs.  Dean  sank  dejectedly  on  the 
bed.  Softly  humming,  Pat  rhyth- 
mically tapped  her  slim  feet  on  the 
hardwood  floor.  As  Mrs.  Dean  made 
no  reply,  Pat  faced  her  abruptly. 

"Why  the  serious  air,  mom?" 

"Pat,  I  know  you'll  be  disappoint- 
ed, but  your  father  and  I  can't  pos- 
sibly send  you  to  college  this  year." 

The  girl's  eyes  flashed  indignant- 
ly. "Mother !  After  all  I've  plan- 
ned !  Why,  everyone  is  going !  What 
was  the  use  of  passing  high  school 
with  a  straight  'A'  record,  if  I  can't 
go  to  the  'U'  ?  Let  Viola  stay  home !" 

Mrs.  Dean  shook  her  head  sor- 
rowfully.     "Viola   only  needs   an- 


other year  to  get  her  degree.  She 
should  have  that  chance." 

"Yes,  and  sacrifice  me !"  Pat  ex- 
ploded. 

"Why  can't  we  both  go  ?  Dad  has 
plenty  of  work  and  makes  good 
money." 

"Don't  forget  he  has  plenty  of 
ways  to  spend  it,  too.  There  were 
the  doctor  bills  from  his  broken  hip, 
the  expense  of  having  Bruce  home 
out  of  work  for  several  months,  our 
bank  losses,  and  then  my  trip  to 
California  when  Mary  was  sick. 
Your  father  isn't  so  vigorous  as  he 
was  and  it's  too  much  to  expect 
him  to  send  two  girls  to  college." 

"You've  sent  all  the  others,  why 
deprive  me  ?  You  always  said  I  was 
the  most  brilliant." 

"You  may  have  a  fine  mind,  Pat, 
but  your  heart  needs  a  little  educa- 
tion, too.  Sometimes  a  kind  heart 
means  more  than  all  the  brilliancy  in 
the  world." 

"I  don't  care !"  Pat  tossed  her 
head  defiantly.  "If  you  don't  let  me 
go — I'll  run  away — get  married — to 
anyone  who  will  marry  me !" 

"Oh,  Pat,  you  wouldn't  do  that !" 
her  mother  begged.  "It's  only  for 
this  one  year  I'm  asking  you." 

"Please,  mom !  You'll  have  to  let 
me  go  this  year !  Promise,  please  !" 
Wailing,  with  a  heart  rending  quiver 
in  her  voice,  Pat  flung  herself  on 
her  bed,  peering  slyly  at  her  moth- 
er to  watch  its  effect. 

Mrs.  Dean  sighed,  "I'll  try  to  per- 
suade your  father — ." 

"Hurrah,  mom,  you're  a  darling!" 
Pat  threw  her  arms  around  her 
mother,  kissed  her  exuberantly,  and 
dashed  to  the  door.  "I'll  be  back 
soon,  I  want  to  see  Ruth." 


A  NEW  YEAR'S  RESOLUTION 


13 


"But  your  room — ?" 

"I'll  clean  it  later.  'Bye.  And 
don't  forget  the  velvet  dress,  will 
you,  mom?" 

"Pat,  please,  not  any  more  now. 
Hurry  back  to  help  with  dinner." 

The  girl  immediately  disappeared. 
Mrs.  Dean  wiped  her  glasses,  then 
gathering  the  dresses  from  the  floor, 
attempted  to  give  the  room  some  or- 
der. 

13  UTH  LYONS  was  a  round,  lit- 
tle person,  half  a  head  shorter 
than  Pat,  and  of  a  vague,  undecided 
coloring.  There  was  nothing  unde- 
cided, however,  about  her  reply  to 
Pat's  recital. 

"That's  just  like  parents,  trying  to 
deprive  us  of  our  rights !  Last  year 
several  sororities  were  rushing  Belle 
and  me.  Father  said  we  had  better 
forget  such  nonsense,  that  he 
couldn't  afford  to  have  us  join.  Ever 
since  John  brought  his  family  home 
to  live  after  losing  his  job,  father 
has  been  crying  'wolf  continuous- 
ly. We  joined  the  Gammas,  any- 
way. Imagine  not  belonging  to  a 
sorority !" 

Pat  laughed,  "Viola  refused  sev- 
eral bids.  She's  so  serious,  she  just 
wants  to  study." 

A  car  honked  furiously,  and  pulled 
over  to  the  side  of  the  quiet,  poplar- 
shaded  street.  Recognizing  some  of 
their*  admirers,  the  two  girls  scram- 
bled in.  It  was  much  later  when  they 
returned  home,  with  barely  enough 
time  to  bathe  and  dress  for  the 
dance. 

A  FTER  the  hustle  and  confusion 
of  registration  and  enrollment 
for  the  fall  quarter  at  the  Univer- 
sity were  over,  and  as  days  passed 
into  weeks,  students  gradually 
swung  into  the  routine  of  trying  to 
keep  up  with  their  lessons  and  as- 
signments. 


Pat  won  much  admiration  and 
many  new  friends  around  the 
campus.  The  evenings  she  usually 
spent  gracing  the  ballroom  at  the 
Union  Building  or  some  fraternity 
or  house  party. 

As  she  was  exempt  from  English 
1,  she  registered  for  a  class  of  Ap 
preciation  of  English  Literature, 
without  the  necessary  prerequisites. 
By  taking  a  seat  at  the  front  of  the 
room  and  appearing  very  fascinated 
in  the  professor  and  his  lectures,  she 
managed  to  retain  a  place  and  soon 
had  him  rating  her  as  an  "A"  stu- 
dent. 

OICHARD  ELLIOTT,  the  dark 
haired,  well  dressed  young  man 
beside  her,  hoped  that  some  time  she 
would  become  less  absorbed  in  the 
lesson  and  thus  enable  him  to  make 
her  acquaintance. 

When  the  closing  period  bell  rang, 
as  Pat  arose,  several  papers  fell  from 
her  notebook.  Quickly,  Dick  re- 
covered them.  Pat  thanked  him. 
How  handsome  he  was !  As  she  re- 
placed them,  he  noticed  their  con- 
tents. 

"You  certainly  are  ambitious  to 
type  all  that  play  we're  studying." 

"No,"  Pat  replied,  ironically,  "I 
couldn't  find  a  second  'hand  book, 
and  as  my  parents  are  too  stupid  to 
allow  me  a  miserly  six  dollars  for 
a  new  textbook — what  else  could  I 
do?" 

"I  see,"  Dick  said  slowly,  "have 
you  ever  earned  any  money,  Miss 
Dean?" 

"Certainly  not." 

"Last  summer  I  worked  two  whole 
days  in  a  blazing  sun  for  a  mere 
six  dollars." 

"Oh!" 

Dick  wanted  to  shake  her.  "Your 
parents  probably  have  to  feed  and 
clothe  several  other  members  in  your 
family.     Many  people  may  go  hun- 


14 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


gry  this  winter  for  the  lack  of  a 
measly  six  dollars." 

Pat  was  furious.  "I  don't  care  to 
discuss  the  matter  further.  What 
affair  is  it  of  yours,  anyway?" 

"O— Only— ."  Dick  could  not 
finish.  Perhaps  he  had  been  too 
hasty  in  his  judgment.  He  really 
had  been  presumptuous. 

"I'm  sorry  if  I've  offended  you," 
he  apologized,  flushing,  "I  should 
like  to  share  my  book  with  you,  in 
class.  You  could  take  it  afterwards 
to  prepare  the  assignment  and  then 
return  it  to  me." 

Then  Pat  flushed,  "I'm  sorry,  too. 
Thank  you.  But  I  couldn't  let  you 
do  that." 

"Why  not?"  Her  inconsistency 
was  amazing.  How  could  she  de- 
mand so  much  from  her  parents, 
yet  be  so  unwilling  to  be  under  ob- 
ligations to  others?" 

"Let's  make  a  bargain.  I  often 
have  more  assignments  to  type  and 
turn  in  than  I  have  time  available. 
You  do  excellent  typing.  You  help 
me  with  some  of  that  typing  in  re- 
turn for  the  use  of  the  book." 

Pat  consented  then. 

They  were  frequently  together 
after  that.  Dick  was  Senior  Class 
President  and  belonged  to  both  a 
large  national  engineering  fraternity 
and  a  prominent  social  fraternity. 
His  father  was  Dean  of  the  Eng- 
lish Department.  Thus  Dick  was  in 
great  demand  but  he  always  made 
plans  that  included  Pat. 

He  often  tried  to  analyze  why  she 
intrigued  him  so  much.  Although 
she  was  highly  intelligent  and  ef- 
ficient, extremely  attractive  to  her 
friends  of  both  sexes,  it  was  hard 
for  Dick  to  reconcile  these  splendid 
attributes  with  her  decided  selfish- 
ness and  carelessness  toward  her 
parents.  If  only  her  heart  could  be 
penetrated  with  some  realization  of 
their  great  responsibility! 


/^\NE  noon,  near  the  Christmas 
holiday  season,  Ruth  failed  to 
meet  Pat  at  luncheon.  After  class- 
es, Pat  hurried  through  the  dreary 
cold  to  Ruth's  home,  filled  with  an 
ever  increasing  dread. 

A  tear  swollen,  grief  stricken 
Ruth  answered  the  door.  Enjoining 
silence,  she  led  Pat  to  her  room, 
past  her  mother's  tightly  closed  door. 
Then  she  fell  on  the  bed,  crying  hys- 
terically. 

"Ruth!  What  has  happened?" 
Pat  choked  with  fright. 

Ruth  gasped,  "It's  father!  He's 
—oh— oh— !" 

"An  acicdent?  Was  he  hurt  or 
killed?     Oh  Ruth,  please  tell  me!" 

"It's  worse  than  that!  Mother 
collapsed  when  she  heard.  The  doc- 
tor is  still  with  her.  But  poor  dad, 
sitting  in  the  rocking  chair,  with 
those  vacant  staring  eyes  and  that 
awful  resignation,  talking  to  him- 
self!" 

"Whatever  did  he  do?" 

"His  company  found  a  shortage 
of  several  thousand  dollars  in  his 
books  and  he  confessed  taking  it, 
intending  to  replace  it  some  time. 
Now  it  means  prison  for  him,  the 
finest,  kindest  man  that  lives!" 

"At  first  I  hated  dad.  Now  I 
know  we  are  all  guilty,  Belle,  John 
and  his  wife,  mother  and  I !  We 
demanded  everything,  more  than  he 
had.  He  was  desperate  to  meet  our 
greed.  We  took  no  heed  of  his  pleas, 
sacrified  his  ideals,  his  honor,  his 
lifetime  of  striving,  all  he  held  sa- 
cred! For  what?  Money — money 
for  clothes,  shows,  an  education  he 
couldn't  afford,  sororities,  good 
times !  A  miserable  exchange !  We 
drove  him  too  far.  Oh,  why  couldn't 
we  have  realized  before  it  was  too 
late?" 

Pat  was  stunned,  "How  sorry  I 
am,  Ruth !" 

"I  don't  want  your  sympathy,  Pat. 


A  NEW  YEAR'S  RESOLUTION 


15 


I  don't  deserve  any."  She  pointed 
an  accusing  finger,  "You're  as  bad 
as  we  are !  Be  thankful  it  wasn't 
your  father.  You've  been  just  as 
selfish !  Now  go  away !  I  can't  bear 
the  sight  of  another  selfish  person  I" 
Pat  arose,  dazed.  "Can't  I  do 
anything  to  help?" 

"No  one  can  do  anything  now. 
It's  too  late,  too  late,  I  tell  you!" 
Ruth's  voice  rose  to  a  shrill  scream, 
"Go  away!  I  hate  you,  I  despise 
you!" 

OAT  stumbled  home,  her  mind 
whirling.  She  sat  in  her  room, 
terror  wracked,  staring  out  at  the 
large  fluffy  snowflakes  and  the  blur- 
ry expanse  of  white  covered  lawns 
and  garages. 

Her  mother  called  anxiously, 
"Pat!    Why  are  you  in  the  dark?" 

"Mother,"  she  sobbed,  strangling 
with  emotion,  "please  don't  ask  me 
any  questions !  Just  leave  me  alone." 

Pat  was  facing  the  greatest  crisis 
of  her  life.  Henry  Lyons  should 
have  been  firmer  against  his  family's 
demands,  resisting  that  ruinous  im- 
pulse. How  many  of  his  critics, 
however,  would  have  been  able  to 
stand  against  the  combined  forces  of 
temptation  and  overwhelming  des- 
pair? Despite  any  excuse,  though, 
he  had  committed  an  ineradicable 
wrong.  For  the  first  time  Pat  re- 
morsefully recalled  the  numerous  oc- 
casions of  her  selfishness  and 
thoughtless  behavior  toward  her  par- 
ents. She,  too,  had  demanded  every- 
thing. This  tragedy  might  easily 
have  happened  to  her  own  father. 
What  could  she  have  done,  had  she 
seen  him,  crushed  and  broken,  drag- 
ged off  to  prison,  knowing  the  re- 
sponsibility had  been  hers  ?  A  resolu- 
tion began  forming  in  her  heart  that 
would  rebuild  her  entire  future  re- 
lationship with  her  family. 

Dick  arrived.     Pat,  in  her  newly 


found  courage  and  resolve,  told  the 
group  of  the  Lyon's  disaster.  Dick, 
astonished  at  the  change  in  Pat, 
listened  thoughtfully. 

"It  must  have  hurt  to  have  Ruth 
reject  your  friendship  now,  when 
they  will  need  every  friend  they 
have.  Perhaps  you  can  help,  any- 
way. Father  is  one  of  the  largest 
stockholders  in  that  company.  If 
you  told  him  that  story,  the  same 
way  you  told  it  to  us,  he  might  be 
moved  to  use  his  influence  with  other 
stockholders.  I'll  take  you  to  see  him, 
immediately." 

In  her  warm  fur  coat  and  snug 
little  hat,  Pat  was  soon  pleading 
with  Dean  Elliott  in  her  friend's  be- 
half. 

JS^EW  YEAR'S  DAY  arrived,  full 
of  cheer  and  festivity.  Dick 
was  invited  for  dinner,  which  Pat 
helped  to  prepare.  After  the  juicy, 
luscious  turkey,  the  tasty  dressing, 
steaming  vegetables  and  delicious 
plum  pudding  had  been  consumed, 
the  family  gathered  in  the  living 
room.  Pat,  feeling  the  moment  pro- 
pitious, addressed  her  parents. 

"Dad  and  mother,  may  I  tell  you 
about  the  New  Year's  Resolution  I 
have  made  ?  In  the  past,  I've  been  so 
busy  thinking  about  my  own  wants, 
I  forgot  how  dear  you  both  were, 
and  how  much  I  owe  you.  I  have 
resolved  that  from  this  day  I  will 
do  everything  possible  to  honor  and 
assist  you  and  show  my  apprecia- 
tion— ."  Her  voice  broke,  then  she 
continued,  "First,  I  will  not  let  you 
pay  any  more  college  expenses  for 
me.  With  the  beginning  of  the  win- 
ter quarter  I  shall  discontinue  school. 
Maybe  I  can  find  some  work  and 
help  out  with  the  family  expenses. 
Failing  that,  I  can  economize  on  my 
clothes,  stay  home,  and  share  part  of 
the  work  and  responsibility." 

Mrs.   Dean  enfolded   Pat  in  her 


16 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


arms.  "We  shall  long  remember  this 
day  for  having  opened  your  heart. 
But  you  won't  need  to  sacrifice  your 
school,  we've  managed  thus  far 
and—." 

"No,  mother,"  Pat's  father  inter- 
rupted, his  deep  eyes  suspiciously 
wet,  "Patricia  has  at  last  faced  real- 
ity and  knows  that  the  individual's 
only  true  rights  are  those  that  are 
earned.  It  is  but  fair  to  leave  the 
decision  as  she  has  made  it.  We 
thank  you,  Patricia." 


T 


HE  afternoon  darkened  into 
evening.  The  others  went  out  to 
make  several  calls,  leaving  Dick  and 
Pat  alone.  Dick  presented  her  with 
a  lavishly  decorated  box,  which  she 
opened  hesitantly.  She  discovered 
a  leather  bound  copy  of  the  literary 
gems  they  had  studied  together,  that 
she  had  longed  for. 

"Thank  you,  Dick,"  she  said  hum- 
bly, thrilled  to  the  core. 

"Wait  until  you've  heard  my  good 
news.  Father  has  persuaded  the  com- 
pany not  to  prosecute  Mr.  Lyons  on 
condition  that  he  repay  them  as  soon 
as  he  can.  Father  was  so  impressed 
with  you  he  told  several  professors 


about  you.  One  of  them  is  writing 
a  book.  When  he  learned  of  the  fine 
typing  you  had  done  for  me,  he 
asked  if  you  would  do  several  hours 
work  a  day  on  his  book.  You  would 
earn  enough  to  pay  your  winter 
quarter's  expenses,  and  your  parents 
would  not  feel  you  had  gone  back 
on  your  word." 

Pat  was  ecstatically  happy.  Dick 
drew  her  close. 

"I  always  knew  you  would  find 
your  heart,  Pat,"  he  murmured. 
"It's  so  lovely,  won't  you  share  some 
of  it  with  me?" 

He  unclasped  a  pin  from  his  vest 
and  fastened  it  upon  her  dress,  his 
arm  encircling  her.  She  glanced 
lovingly  down  at  the  pearl-studded 
Greek  letters,  then  wondrously  up 
into  his  eyes. 

Outside,  the  snow  lay  crisp  and 
glistening,  long  pointed  icicles  hung 
from  the  eaves.  Inside,  the  windows 
were  decorated  with  their  holiday 
wreaths.  The  twinkling,  multi-col- 
ored Christmas  tree  lights  and  the 
flickering  firelight  cast  a  warm  hos- 
pitable glow  among  the  deepening 
shadows  in  the  room. 


Clouds 

By  Miranda  Walton 

The  angels  washed  their  clothes  today, 
And  hung  them  out  to  dry 

Upon  a  golden  clothesline 
Stretched  across  the  sky. 

One  seraph  filled  her  tub  too  full, — 
Spilled  water  down  the  side; 

All  the  fleecy  soap  suds 
Scattered  far  and  wide. 


J© 

Eliza 
Roxey™ 
Snow 

<ByT 

CAnnie  Wells 

Cannon 

® 


Saint,  poet,  priestess,  prophetess ! 
Upon  the  altar  of  a  faith  supreme 
You  laid  ambition's  golden  dream 
A  sacrifice  for  righteousness. 

Nor  felt  the  cost.    Your  recompense 
The  angel's  call;  you  saw  the  light. 
You  followed  in  Truth's  armor  bright 
Like  Miriam  to  the  wilderness. 

'Twas  yours  to  comfort  and  to  bless. 
In  dignity  and  grace  you  stood 
The  epitome  of  womanhood, 
Bestowing  gifts  of  kindliness. 

Through  rugged  paths  in  scarred  distress 
You  found  the  vale  serene,  and  sweet 
Where  pastures  green  rest  tired  feet, 
And  bathed  your  soul  in  holiness. 


0 

I 

i 

(Drought 


i 

i 

• 
i 
i 

I 

By  Vesta  P.  Crawford  ! 


Awarded  First  Prize  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Poetry  Contest 


Have  you  seen  a  billoived  wheat  field  die 
And  wither  slowly  with  the  heads  still  green 
Until  the  curled  leaves  clatter  in  the  wind  j 

And  all  the  unripe  seeds  in  furrow's  lie?  \ 

j 
Or  the  short  grass  all  aquiver  in  the  sun,  I 

In  waves  along  a  hillside  arid  brown 
Where  some  hot  sickle  from  the  burnished  sky 
Moves  and  mows  the  blades  down  one  by  one?  j 

s 

J 

So  it  was  this  year  with  our  homestead  land;  j 

No  sound  of  tvater  rippled  from  the  rocks,  \ 

Or  glimmered  ever  in  the  barren  rows  ! 

Where  stems  long  dead  lay  drifted  by  the  sand.  j 

/  grew  to  be  as  withered  as  the  field  j 

And  hollow  like  the  dry  and  wrinkled  fruit,  j 

Beholding  the  desert  that  leered  untamed  \ 

After  its  ancient  way  and  gave  no  yield.  ! 

/  should  have  been  patient  beyond  all  fear, 
For  now  this  Autumn  day  the  clouds  roll  down 
To  lash  my  eager  upturned  face  with  storm, 
And  lo,  the  earth  shall  bloom  another  year! 

i'r  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Oh,  long  upon  my  soul  the  searing  drought  has  lain, 
But  now  I  stand  renewed  before  the  miracle  of  rain. 


VESTA  P.  CRAWFORD 


Lesson  Pre  vie  w,  1934-1935 

(Address  delivered  at  the  Relief  Society  Conference,  October  3,  1934) 
By  Dr.  Frederick  J.  Pa  ck,  University  of  Utah 


I  AM  particularly  well  pleased 
with  the  opportunity  of  talk- 
ing with  you.  It  is  a  well  known 
fact  that  many  young  men  and  young 
women  who  attend  college  find  dif- 
ficulty in  making  their  religion  and 
their  scientific  discoveries  agree.  I 
have  been  at  the  University  for  more 
than  twenty-five  years,  and  during 
that  period  something  like  ten  thou- 
sand of  your  sons  and  daughters 
have  passed  through  my  hands.  For 
some  reason  that  I  do  not  attempt 
to  explain,  large  numbers  of  your 
children  who  encounter  what  they 
regard  as  incompatibility  between 
science  and  religion,  find  their  way 
to  my  office.  Now  I  wish  to  say 
to  you — you  who  are  in  a  large  mea- 
sure responsible  for  the  teaching  of 
our  young  men  and  our  young  wom- 
en— that  the  one  outstanding  factor 
that  causes  "Mormon"  boys  and 
girls  to  doubt  their  religion  in  con- 
nection with  scientific  training,  is 
that  they  do  not  understand  "Mor- 
monism."  I  desire  to  make  this 
point  very  clear. 

As  recently  as  a  week  ago  a  re- 
turned missionary  came  to  me  and 
wanted  to  know  how  it  is  possible 
to  harmonize  certain  doctrines  of 
"Mormonism"  with  those  of  science. 
Almost  without  exception  I  have 
found  that  troubles  such  as  those 
experienced  by  this  young  man  may 
be  traced  to  erroneous  teachings,  re- 
ceived either  at  home  or  in  the  auxil- 
iary organizations. 

Every  teacher  of  the  Gospel 
should  have  a  testimony  of  the  truth 
of  "Mormonism."  Not  all  things, 
however,  that  are  sometimes  taught 
under  the  guise  of   "Mormonism" 


are  true.  My  own  mother — and  I 
speak  of  her  with  the  greatest  of 
deference — was  a  convert  from  the 
Church  of  England.  I  am  fully 
satisfied  that  she  taught  me  a  lot  of 
the  doctrines  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  thinking  that  they  were 
"Mormonism,"  and  until  this  day 
I  have  not  rid  myself  of  some  of 
these  erroneous  ideas. 

Sometimes  teachers  take  too  many 
things  for  granted,  and  accordingly 
teach  them  in  a  lazy  sort  of  way 
as  if  they  were  true.  There  are 
many  things  in  "Mormonism"  that 
we  know  to  be  true,  and  there  are 
many  private  interpretations  that 
are  not  true,  and  which  often  have 
a  disturbing  effect  upon  the  minds 
of  young  people.  For  example,  it 
is  widely  taught  by  teachers  in  "Mor- 
mon" organizations  that  the  earth 
was  created  some  six  thousand  years 
ago  in  six  days  of  twenty- four  hours 
each.  This  notion  dates  from  the 
period  of  the  Reformation.  The 
time-chronology  which  appears  in 
many  Bibles,  and  often  accepted  as 
authoritative,  was  adopted  by  the 
compilers  of  the  King  James  trans- 
lation without  the  consent  or  knowl- 
edge of  the  author.  This  particular 
chronology  was  devised  by  a  Bishop 
of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  is  no 
more  a  part  of  the  Bible  than  the 
cover  of  the  Bible. 

TV/fY  appeal  to  you  people  is  merely 
this,  "Mormonism"  is  true.  Do 
not  contaminate  it  with  a  lot  of  pri- 
vate interpretations  that  will*  neces- 
sarily throw  young  men  and  young 
women  into  confusion.  When  once 
a  doctrine  is  taught  and  accepted  as 


LESSON  PREVIEW 


21 


true,  the  individual  comes  to  think 
of  it  as  part  of  his  religion.  Then 
when  he  discovers  that  the  doctrine 
is  untrue,  he  is  naturally  led  to  be- 
lieve that  his  religion  is  likewise  un- 
true. A  large  percentage  of  young 
men  and  young  women  who  have 
thought  it  necessary  to  separate 
themselves  from  the  Church  have 
done  so  because  of  erroneous  con- 
ceptions which  they  thought  were 
".Mormon ism."  I  plead  with  you 
teachers,  therefore,  to  teach  the 
truths  of  "Mormonism,"  and  to  leave 
out  of  consideration  private  inter- 
pretations. "Mormonism"  is  true, 
and  when  properly  understood  it 
can  be  tested  in  the  most  intimate 
manner,  always,  of  course,  to  its  ad- 
vantage. 

yOUR  work  for  the  coming  year 
deals  with  certain  phases  of  the 
revelations  that  appear  in  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants.  If  I  were  you 
I  would  not  question  the  statements 
made  in  this  book,  for  they  are  true. 
They  come  from  the  Lord ;  they 
are  our  safety,  and  our  guidance. 
For  that  reason  Latter-day  Saint 
teachers  have  an  advantage  over  all 
other  teachers  in  the  world.  You 
are  teaching  plain,  simple,  unadult- 
erated truth,  revealed  directly  from 
God. 

As  heretofore,  you  will  have  nine 
lessons  for  the  year,  one  each  month. 
The  subjects  of  these  nine  lessons 
are  as  follows : 

1.  Christ's  Coming  and  the  Mil- 
lennium. 

2.  Allegiance  to  the  Church. 

3.  The  Power  of  Prayer. 

4.  Jesus,  Creator  and  Overseer 
of  the  Earth. 

5.  The  Agency  of  Man. 

6.  Gems  of  Truth. 

7.  Gems  of  Truth. 

8.  The  Kirtland  Temple. 

9.  Zion's  Camp. 

Each  of  these  lessons  is  full  of 


material.  The  outstanding  thing 
that  we  should  have  in  mind  in 
teaching  the  lessons  on  Christ's  sec- 
ond coming  is  its  literality,  its  real- 
ity. Many  religious  organizations 
accept  the  coming  of  Christ  in  doc- 
trine, but  fail  to  accept  it  in  truth. 
Moreover,  when  you  and  I  become 
sufficiently  trained  in  interpreting 
the  promptings  of  the  Spirit,  the 
signs  of  the  coming  of  Christ  will 
not  be  without  meaning  to  us. 

Most  remarkable  statements  are 
made  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
with  respect  to  the  conditions  that 
will  exist  upon  the  earth  during  the 
time  of  Christ's  Millennial  reign. 
The  earth  will  be  changed  and  its 
waste  places  will  be  reclaimed.  In- 
cidentally let  me  assure  you  that 
scientific  or  other  discovery  will 
never  disprove  the  truths  revealed 
in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  At 
first  thought  it  may  appear  largely 
theoretical  that  the  mountains  will 
disappear,  that  the  valleys  will  be 
filled,  and  that  the  seas  will  be  driven 
off  until  they  occupy  a  single  place, 
but  permit  me  to  say  that,  from  a 
scientific  point  of  view,  this  is  not 
at  all  improbable.  I  urge  you  to 
have  faith  in  the  word  of  God. 

I  am  impressed  to  stress  the  ne- 
cessity of  Latter-day  Saints  being 
loyal  to  the  Church  and  its  leaders. 
Our  leaders  are  divinely  called,  and 
God  has  said  that  we  should  accept 
the  word  of  our  Prophet  as  if  He 
Himself  had  spoken  it.  It  is  not 
the  prerogative  of  Latter-day  Saints 
to  question  the  wisdom  of  the  acts 
of  our  Church  leaders ;  it  is  our  duty 
to  support  them  in  all  that  they  have 
for  us.  God  has  given  us  the  fre- 
quent opportunity  of  raising  our 
hands  in  support  of  their  support, 
and  when  we  accept  them  God  ex- 
pects that  it  will  be  whole-hearted. 
Let  us  remember  that  our  present- 
day  Prophet  occupies  the  same  po- 
sition in  the  sight  of  God  that  Jos- 


22 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


eph   Smith,  the  first  leader  of  the 
Church,  occupied. 

If  I  were  you,  in  the  lesson  deal- 
ing with  the  power  of  prayer,  I 
should  teach  it  as  though  I  meant  it. 
I  would  teach  prayer  as  a  reality, 
but  I  would,  not  expect  the  Lord 
to  grant  requests  that  are  unreas- 
onable. It  has  been  argued  by  some 
unbelievers  that  prayer  cannot  be 
answered  because  natural  law  must 
take  its  course.  This  criticism,  how- 
ever, is  without  foundation.  Let  me 
illustrate:  A  few  days  ago  I  had 
occasion  to  be  taken  to  a  railroad 
station.  I  called  the  office  of  a  down- 
town taxicab.  company.  The  clerk 
at  the  central  office  called  a  station 
close  to  my  home,  and  in  the  course 
of  a  few  minutes  an  automobile  was 
at  my  door.  Everything  in  the  en- 
tire process  was  in  conformity  with 
natural  law.  Likewise,  when  God 
answers  our  prayers  He  may  work 
in  precisely  the  same  way. 

Please  also  bear  in  mind  that  an 
insincere  petition  to  God  will  not  be 
answered.  The  Lord  has  made  the 
requirements  of  prayer  extremely 
rigid.  He  has  said,  for  example, 
that  we  must  ask  in  faith,  without 
wavering.  I  am  willing  to  grant  that 
this  is  a  difficult  prescription,  but 
a  half-hearted  prayer,  a  prayer  for 
something  that  is  unwise,  cannot  be 
answered. 

TN  lesson  number  four,  which  has 
to  do  with  "Jesus,  the  Creator 
and  Overseer  of  the  Earth,"  please 
attempt  to  discourage  the  thought 
that  there  are  two  sets  of  laws  in  the 
universe,  one  by  which  nature  oper- 
ates and  one  by  which  God  operates. 
Let  it  be  understood,  once  and  for 
all,  that  there  is  only  one  set  of  laws 
in  the  universe,  and  these  laws  are 
God's  laws.  Do  you  remember  the 
story  told  of  the  boy  who  accident- 
ally slid  down  the  roof  of  a  house. 


As  he  neared  the  edge,  going  at 
full  speed,  he  called  upon  Deity  for 
help.  But  just  as  he  was  about  to 
be  plunged  over  the  eaves,  his  trou- 
sers caught  on  a  nail,  and  he  said 
aloud:  "Never  mind,  God,  I  have 
caught  on  a  nail." 

The  Lord  God  is  Omnipotent ;  He 
is  in  control  of  all  law.  Sometimes 
He  answers  our  prayers  in  a  way 
that  can  be  easily  understood,  and 
sometimes  in  a  way  that  is  difficult 
to  understand.  There  is  no  such 
thing  as  natural  law  set  off  against 
God's  laws.  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God,  is  the  author  of  all  law. 

TN  the  two  lessons  dealing  with 
Gems  of  Truth  I  have  attempted 
to  discuss  a  few  things;  that  are  par- 
ticularly characteristic  of  our  peo- 
ple. I  think  there  is  no  more  beau- 
tiful passage  in  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  than  that  so  frequently 
quoted  by  President  Grant,  to  the 
effect  that  every  blessing  which  we 
receive  is  predicated  upon  the  com- 
pliance with  law.  Teachers,  do  not 
fail  to  make  it  plain  to  your  students 
that  in  order  to  receive  a  blessing 
at  the  hands  of  God,  the  law  that 
governs  that  blessing  must  be  com- 
plied with.  You  remember  the  wide- 
spread notion  among  certain  sectari- 
ans that  God  distributes  His  bless- 
ings wheresoever  He  chooses,  irre- 
spective of  merit.  One  of  the  solid 
foundations  upon  which  our  religion 
stands,  likewise  the  strength  of  its 
people,  is  the  fact  that  you  and  I 
must  obey  if  we  wish  to  obtain  the 
blessing. 

T  HURRY  on  to  the  closing  lesson, 
number  nine,  the  one  entitled 
"Zion's  Camp."  You  will  recall 
that  the  people  in  Missouri  had  suf- 
fered seriously  at  the  hands  of  their 
enemies.  When  the  word  was  sent 
to  the  Prophet  his  heart  went  out  to 
the   suffering  saints.     He  received 


LESSON  PREVIEW 


23 


a  revelation  from  the  Father  to 
gather  together  a  group  of  volun- 
teers to  go  to  the  relief  of  the  strick- 
en people.  Zion's  Camp  was  the 
result.  More  than  one  hundred  in 
dividuals  marched  five  hundred 
miles,  but  before  its  apparent  pur- 
pose had  been  completed  the  camp 
was  disbanded,  and  the  individuals 
were  told  that  they  might  go  home. 
There  was  much  complaint  and  dis- 
satisfaction, since  it  was  felt  by 
many  that  the  purpose  for  which 
Zion's  Camp  had  been  created  had 
failed.  A  little  later,  however,  God 
told  His  Prophet  to  gather  together 
those  who  went  with  Zion's  Camp, 
and  to  select  from  their  number  the 
twelve  apostles.  He  was  told  to  like- 
wise  select   from  that   number  the 


first  quorum  of  seventy.  Little  did 
the  members  of  Zion's  Camp  know 
when  they  were  trudging  through 
the  swamps  of  Illinois  and  Iowa 
that  they  were  being  tested  for  their 
endurance  and  strength  of  character. 
They  saw  only  the  possibility  of 
material  relief  for  their  brethren  and 
sisters  who  had  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  mobs.  The  great  purpose  of  God 
was  thus  obscured  from  their  view 
and  it  was  not  until  after  the  test  had 
been  made  that  His  purpose  was  re- 
vealed. Teachers,  carry  that  thought 
home  to  your  people  and  give  it  local 
application. 

I  bear  you  my  testimony  that 
"Mormonism"  is  true,  and  I  pra> 
God  to  bless  your  efforts  to  teach  it 
to  others. 


Photo  by  W .  D.  Green 


PRIMROSES 


His  Father's  Son 


By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 


Chapter  V 


THE  new  cloth,  a  strong  tough 
cotton,  was  called  khaki.  An 
officer  named  Roosevelt  had 
introduced  it  for  his  "Rough  Rid- 
ers." His  men  did  not  suffer  in- 
tolerable heat  with  woolen  uniforms, 
and  the  drab  color  made  the  soldiers 
inconspicuous.  Esther  spread  the 
bolt  of  cloth  out  on  her  bed,  meas- 
uring and  calculating  the  number  of 
masks  that  could  be  fashioned  from 
it.  Quilt  making  was  laid  aside ;  the 
deft  needle  of  Esther  made  fine 
smooth  seams,  and  button-holed  two 
small  breathing  holes  in  each  mask. 
In  addition  she  rose  extra  early  each 
morning  to  serve  Oliver  a  special 
breakfast  which  he  ate  alone  before 
the  rest  of  the  family  came  to  eat. 
The  mask  had  to  be  removed  and 
even  Esther,  after  her  loving  serv- 
ice, left  the  room  leaving  Oliver 
alone  with  his  affliction.  He  never 
deviated  from  this  custom — always 
his  meals  were  served  to  him  alone. 

"You  ought  to  go  out  more  Esther 
and  get  to  care  for  someone  else," 
he  admonished.  "You  ought  to 
marry  soon." 

"I'm  waiting  for  you,  Oliver," 
Esther  would  answer  simply,  her 
eyes  welling  with  unshed  tears.  Then 
Oliver  would  squeeze  her  hand  ten- 
derly or  kiss  the  little  ringlets  on  the 
nape  of  her  neck,  where  she  might 
not  catch  even  a  glimpse  of  his  dis- 
figurement. 

"Someday  there  will  come  a  doc- 
tor who  knows  how  to  do  that  op- 
eration," he  prophesied,  "and  I'll 
work  and  save  against  that  day.  It 
will  cost  a  lot,  but  it  will  be  worth 
it.  Then  we  can  be  married.  I'm 
going  to  plant  tomatoes  this  year. 


We've  got  the  right  kind  of  soil  to 
make  them  grow.  Burbank  says  so, 
and  they  are  a  fancy  thing  and  bring 
a  big  price  in  the  city  stores." 

HpHE  care  free,  unrestrained  Ka- 
reen  had  entered  the  room  in 
which  the  boy  child  was  born.  But 
a  month  later,  when  the  doctor  had 
permitted  the  nurse  to  leave,  a  wom- 
an emerged.  A  woman  of  determi- 
nation, of  will  power,  of  one  set 
purpose.  Her  husband  had  had  the 
baby  christened  Richard  Haven  the 
III,  in  spite  of  her  protests,  but  a 
name  could  not  alter  her  intentions. 
The  curling  blonde  hair,  the  deep 
blue  eyes,  the  long  tapering  fingers, 
made  him  her  child.  She  would  train 
him ;  he  would  learn  music,  live  mu- 
sic, breathe  music!  First  it  would 
be  the)  piano,  as  far  as  Kareen  could 
guide  him,  then  it  would  be  better 
teachers.  Then  the  violin ;  then  con- 
certs, then  study  in  Europe;  then 
concert  tours!  Maybe,  oh,  beau- 
tiful dream,  he  might  become  a  com- 
poser ! 

To  this  one  end  she  reared,  cared 
for  and  guided  the  child.  The  daily 
bath,  even  after  he  was  long  past 
baby  days,  seemed  an  effeminate 
gesture  to  Richard  Haven ;  he  argued 
a  little  dirt  was  good  for  a  farmer's 
son.  For  her  own  music,  Kareen 
seemed  to  have  ceased  to  care.  Only 
that  the  boy  could  practice — that  he 
might  have  leisure !  When  Richard 
announced  that  a  boy  of  six  could 
bring  up  the  cows  at  night,  if  he  had 
a  small,  gentle  pony,  Kareen  rushed 
out  to  perform  this  task,  and  ever 
after  took  the  cows  to  pasture  and 
brought  them  home  at  night.  When 
Richard  announced  that  a  boy  of 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


25 


nine  could  ride  the  derrick  horse  for 
the  haying,  Kareen  put  on  overalls, 
and  straddled  the  horse  before  the 
eyes  of  the  atsonished  hay  hands. 
She  was  water  boy  to  the  threshers ; 
she  learned  to  cook ;  her  cakes  be- 
came palatable  and  her  pies  not  too 
tough.  For  an  hour  every  morning 
and  an  hour  every  evening  she  stood 
beside  the  piano  while  the  boy,  with 
tiny  hands  that  could  hardly  reach 
over  four  keys,  learned  the  rhythm 
she  felt.  One-two-three-four — one- 
two-three-four,"  she  chanted,  while 
little  Richard  the  third  made  answer 
falteringly.  "That  was  the  music 
your  father  marched  to,  when  he 
went  to  war,"  she  boasted,  "and 
three- four  time  is  more  beautiful — 
like  dance  music." 

And  every  night  when  she  tucked 
him  into  bed  she  told  a  bed  time 
story  of  some  famous  musician. 

"Once  upon  a  time  a  boy  learned 
to  make  violins.  Not  the  short,  thick 
violins  like  those  then  in  use,  but  a 
longer,  thinner  model,  with  a  beau- 
tiful arch  in  the  middle.  And  he 
had  a  secret  method  of  preparing  the 
varnish.  He  used  a  strange  new 
varnish,  colored  an  orange  red.  His 
violins  vibrated  more  than  any  oth- 
ers made  up  to  that  time.  He  be- 
came very  famous,  and  put  his  name 
inside  five  hundred  forty  violins.  He 
gave  each  one  a  special  name,  and 
the  one  named  "MESS IE"  later  sold 
for  a  hundred  thousand  dollars!  His 
name  was  Antonio  Stradivari! 
Someday  you  will  own  one  of  his 
wonderful  violins!" 

"Mr.  Burbank  made  a  potato  that 
was  so  good  people  call  it  the  mort- 
gage lifter,"  answered  the  boy,  'Td 
rather  have  some  of  that  potato 
seed!" 

And  again,  nothing  daunted,  Ka- 
reen would  tell  another  story.  "Once 
there  was  a  man  who  learned  to  play 
the  piano  better  than  anyone  else  in 


all  this  world !  His  name  is  Pader- 
ewski.  He  is  still  alive,  and  someday 
we  will  take  you  to  hear  him.  He 
practices  six  hours  every  day." 

"Father  is  going  to  raise  some 
fancy  horses,"  replied  Richard  Ha- 
ven III.  "He  is  going  to  send  all  the 
way  to  Kentucky  to  get  them.  They 
are  racers  or  trotters,  anyway  they 
go  awful  fast.  He's  going  to  put 
them  in  the  south  pasture,  which 
has  tall,  meadow  hay  and  lots  of 
running  water.  I'm  going  to  have 
a  colt." 

T'M  going  to  breed  thoroughbreds, 
father,"  announced  Richard  the 
second,  "There's  money  in  those 
beautiful  fellows.  Don't  see  why 
Kentucky  has  to  have  the  corner  on 
them." 

"I  don't  know  that  such  a  course 
would  be  wisdom,  son,"  counseled 
father  Haven.  "This  new  horseless 
carriage  that  people  made  so  much 
fun  of  at  first,  seems  to  be  getting 
somewhere.  If  it  is  a  success,  it 
means  the  passing  of  the  horse." 

"Maybe  so,"  admitted  Richard 
Haven,  "but  there  will  always  be 
people  to  buy  beautiful  horses  for 
the  love  of  them.  Besides  it  won't 
cost  much  to  keep  them  in  the  south 
meadow.  And  I'll  build  a  special 
barn  to  keep  them  warm  in  winter !" 

When  the  car  of  registered  thor- 
oughbreds arrived,  all  the  men  of  the 
village  came  to  see  the  beautiful,  thin 
legged  animals.  They  were  so  dif- 
ferent from  the  heavy  draft  horses 
that  drew  the  plows !  The  glossy 
coats,  the  fine  manes,  the  nervous 
tension  of  the  lithe  bodies  was  a 
never  ending  source  of  joy  to  the  vil- 
lagers. The  Havens  were  prosper- 
ing indeed,  when  they  could  import 
such  fine  stock ! 

IZAREEN  was  not  satisfied  with 
the  boy's  musical  progress.  Some 


26  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

country  boarders  came  across  the  almost  clear  pro  tit,"  he  cried  glee- 
street,  and  Kareen  soon  learned  that  fully.  "I'm  certainly  going  to  raise 
the  lady  was  a  music  teacher.  Rich-  lots  of  those  beauties.  I'll  give  one 
ard  scoffed  at  the  idea  of  spending  to  sonny,  and  teach  him  to  ride.  He's 
money  Lo  teach  a  boy  to  play  the  played  that  piano  about  long  enough, 
piano,  and  refused  to  pay  for  such  He's  almost  a  man  now." 
effeminate  service.  "But  his  ringers,"  «q  Richard,"  cried  Kareen,  all 
pleaded  Kareen,  "do  you  not  see  agitation  and  eagerness,  "now  that 
that  his  fingers  are  not  Haven  you  have  that  money,  won't  you 
fingers?  that  he  will  never  be  a  far-  please,  please,  buy  us  a  piano?  One 
mer;„  That  hls  hands  are  to°  dell~  to  have  in  our  own  home?  I  know 
cate-  that    so    much    practicing    worries 

"Richard  Haven  the  III  will  be  a  Mother  Haven,  although  she  never 

farmer  like  his   father  and  grand-  complains." 

father  before  him,"  replied  Richard  "I'm  going  to  buy  a  cemetery  lot," 

in  maddening  calm.  replied  Richard.    "I  am  going  to  buy 

However  the  lady  across  the  way  a  nice  marble  tombstone;  a  triangle 

gave  the  child  lessons,  and  she  was  a  shaped  one.     With  spaces  for  three 

faithful  teacher.    She  taught  the  boy  names — yours,  the  boy's,  and  mine." 

the  technique   which   Kareen's  un-  «Qh,"  cried  Kareen,  in  despair, 

skilled  fingers  did  not  master,  and  "What  good  is  a  cemetery  lot?  What 

Kareen  gave  the  Haven  family  the  does  [t  matter  what  becomes  of  us 

inference  that  out  of  the  kindness  of  af ter  we  are  dead  ?    It  is  now— while 

her  heart,  the  visitor  was  teaching  he  js  y0Ung,  while  he  can  be  taught, 

the  child  for  nothing.     But  Esther  that  the  boy  must  have  a  piano.  His 

was  aware  of  'a  sudden  falling  off  in  fingers,  Richard !    Have  you  noticed 

the  daily  supply  of   eggs,  and  the  his  fingers?    They  are  tapering  and 

fresh  cream   jar   had   stains   on   it  thin  and  delicate.     He  can  reach  an 

every  morning  as  though  cream  had  octave  now>  but  he  could  never  han- 

been  dipped  out.  dig  those  nervous,  high-strung  hors- 

"Franz  Schubert  was  a  wonderful  es.     I  am  afraid  of  them." 

musician,"   chanted   Kareen  as  the  "I  wjh  not  buy  a  piano,"  reiter- 

boy  laid  in  bed,  "and  had  a  terribly  ated  Richard.     Poor  Kareen  alwavs 

hard  time  in  his  youth.     He  died  nad  to  learn  over  again,  each  time, 

very    young,    and    over    thirty-five  that  the  Havens  were  men  of  their 

years  after  his  death,  people  discov-  word.     "I  have  already  picked  out 

ered  the  most  wonderful  music  he  the  cemetery  lot.      I   have  planted 

had  written !     It  is  called  the  Un-  three  little  evergreen  trees  on  it  al- 

finished  Symphony  in  B  Minor."  ready." 

"Father  has  a  book  that  says  Mr. 
Burbank*  made  over  forty  thousand  HpHAT  evening  while  Richard 
slips  of  prunes  before  he  got  one  l  sauntered  in  pride ful  possession 
that  suited  him,"  answered  the  boy.  down  to  the  pasture  and  the  boy 
"It  has  no  stone.  He  gave  it  a  name,  practiced  in  his  grandmother's  par- 
just  like  the  violin  maker  gave  to  all  lor,  Kareen  slipped  out  to  the  barns, 
his  violins.    It's  called  "Abundance."  She  had  timed  her  visit  when  she 

knew  the  three  members  of  the  older 

HPHE   next   spring  Richard   sold  family   were   at   supper.     It  never 

one  of  the  new  born  thorough-  varied,   always   at   the   same  hour. 

bred  colts  for  a  fancy  price.    "That's  The  lady  from  the  city  taught  Rich- 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


27 


ard  to  play,  and  in  return  Kareen 
furnished  fresh  eggs  and  thick, 
sweet  cream.  Kareen  never  per- 
mitted the  thought  of  deception  or 
theft  to  deter  her.  All  was  fair,  so 
long  as  the  boy  learned  to  play ! 
Richard  Haven  would  soon  be  bring- 
ing the  stallion  up  to  the  special  stall 
for  the  night.  She  had  to  hurry.  She 
hastened  from  nest  to  nest,  taking  an 
Qgg  here,  one  there ;  then  seeing  the 
moving  figures  of  a  man  and  horse  in 
the  pasture  lane,  Kareen  hurried  out 
of  the  older  barn  through  the  new 
barn,  leaving  the  bars  unfastened. 
"No  matter,"  she  thought,  "Richard 
will  see  them  down  and  put  them 
up." 

Later  Esther  went- out  to  turn  the 
incubator,  as  was  her  custom  every 
night.  The  eggs  must  be  carefully 
turned,  a  task  which  she  trusted  to 
no  one.  Coming  out  of  the  coop  into 
the  corral,  she  was  frightened  by, 
and  herself  frightened,  the  thorough- 
bred stallion,  that  had  broken  his 
halter  and  was  running  wildly  about 
the  corral,  the  trailing  end  of  the 
halter  enraging  him  as  he  ran.  Esther 
sensed  the  danger  and,  insensible  to 
the  risk  she  incurred  for  herself, 
crept  after  him,  trying  vainly  to 
snatch  the  rope  end.  With  a  wild 
snort  the  horse  turned  suddenly, 
knocking    Esther    against    the    un- 


planed  paling  of  the  corral.  For  a 
brief  moment  Esther  was  blinded 
and  faint  from  the  pain  in  her  right 
eye ;  a  sharp  jagged  sliver  protruded 
from  her  eyelid  !  A  sliver  had  pene- 
trated her  eyeball ! 

Her  screams  soon  brought  Rich- 
ard ;  Oliver  had  been  eating  his  late 
supper  alone  in  the  kitchen.  Rich- 
ard Haven  jumped  into  the  corral, 
and  angered  by  the  sight  of  the  in- 
jured Esther,  sprang  after  the  horse 
with  no  thought  of  safety  or  wisdom. 
The  now  thoroughly  angered  animal 
ran  wildly  about,  rearing  and  snort- 
ing ;  and  in  a  panic  as  uncontrolled 
as  that  of  the  man  who  tried  to  catch 
him,  the  beautiful  stallion  brought 
his  thin  sharp  hoofs  down  upon  the 
head  of  the  man  who  had  so  loved 
him. 

Skilled  doctors  were  summoned ; 
good  neighbors  rendered  aid,  but  by 
morning  all  knew  that  Esther  had 
permanently  lost  the  sight  of  one 
eye,  and  that  Richard  Haven  would 
have  need  of  the  cemetery  lot  which 
he  had  provided  for  his  family.  In 
the  silence  which  precedes  dawn  one 
sharp,  echoing  shot  rang  out ;  Oliver 
Haven  had  used  the  trophy  Mauser 
gun  in  a  gesture  of  uncontrollable 
revenge.  The  beautiful  stallion  and 
the  man  who  had  so  loved  him  were 
only  memories  on  the  Haven  Farms. 


(To  be  Continued) 


Happy  Mothers 

By  Marba  C.  Josephson 

IF  the  old  saying,  "Man  is  a  so-  dren  as  well  as  their  neighbor's  chil- 
cial  animal"  be  true,  how  much  dren  have  faults  and  that  they  must 
more  true  it  is  for  children  who  cooperate  in  the  neighborhood  to 
have  not  reached  man's  estate.  Very  bring  out  the  best  possible  reaction 
seldom  is  a  child  content  to  play  by  in  the  whole  group.  Mothers  need 
himself  or  with  grown-ups.  Mothers  to  encourage  friendships  so  that  the 
help  their  children  immeasurably,  children  will  learn  the  good  and  bad 
and  they  with  the  fathers  remain  traits  to  be  emulated  and  avoided, 
the  pivots  for  the  children's  world.  It  is  a  dangerous  responsibility  to 
However,  children  are  children  and  tell  children  that  they  must  not  play 
adults  are  adults.  Borrowing  from  with  certain  children.  Of  course, 
Kipling  we  might  say,  "and  never  sometimes  that  very  statement  has 
the  twain  shall  meet ;"  and  that  is  to  be  made.  Parents  should  deter- 
as  it  should  be.  mine  in  joint  council  and  in  all  jus- 
Friendships  are  the  fragrance  of  tice  tempered  by  mercy  when  such  a 
life.  Yet  how  few  people  have  the  decision  is  reached.  Then  the  dis- 
ability to  gather  the  perfume  or  to  dren  of  the  family  should  be  talked 
retain  the  blossom  when  once  the  to  in  all  seriousness  and  asked 
friendships  have  begun  to  blossom,  whether  they  agree.  Often  the  chil- 
Mothers  too  frequently  injure  the  dren  will  acquiesce  without  a  protest 
delicate  friendship  plants  when  as  and  will  accept  the  restriction  with 
a  matter  of  fact  they  ought  to  nur-  the  remark  that  they  believe  the  par- 
ture  the  helpful  ones  into  a  growth  ents  are  right. 

which  by  their  very  hardihood  will  t  t  THEN  those  rare  persons  are 

crowd  out  the  less  desirable  ones.  VV    found  who  are  congenial  to 

Not   all   children   are   alike,   any  .  u  . u            .         ,    u -t  ,        b,u        , 

^          11     j  i^              11  both  parents  and  children,  the  rela- 

more  than  all  adults  resemble  one  ...       if-       u     * ,  ,           .   ,   •      ,       A 

,,              ~            ,  MJ          ii  tionship  should  be  maintained  and 

another         Some  children  develop  f    ^     Mother  should       j 

traits  and  tendencies  of  which  we  as  ,,          i  •  •    t»i      •  *    *-u    u               a 

,,          ,.                     TT         r^      j  these  aesirables  into  the  homes  and 

mothers  disapprove.    How  often  do  •     .,    ,*                        1t     ,     .  i           , 

rf.      .,    ,     ,,            .,  invite  them  occasionally  to  take  part 

we  stop  to  realize  diat  other  mothers  jn  ^  j.^            ise  'affairs  wfcch 

hildrT?  °E    n  Ah there  they  pIan-        °"   Special  occasions 

own       i    re    .        v          o  g  mother  can  easily  bake  a  few  more 

are  marked  differences  between  ch.l-  cookJes  and         >  them        ^    m{t 

dren,   there   are   many   similarities.  •  u u           r^     ru  •  *.           r 

^,  .,  j                   j    im         j      j.      11  neighbors.     On  Christmas,   tor  in- 

Children  respond  alike ^and  naturally  ^      she  CQuld  makg         cakes  f  Qy 

to  given  stimuli.    I  f  Mary  and  John  ^  stands  and  christmas  tFrees  which 

th6  Er  ach  fr  h°WW  TTiveX?  stand  Up  in.  the  Centen     She  <*" 

f  T  ?    ,  or1,    l1          1*=>v           >  make  the  design  from  stiff  paper  and 

and    ohn  because  they  are  our  own.  ,              ,  .*» .     ,,           i  •      i       i 

r\     Z*.     \\       1       j                     •  1    *.  cut  around  it  in  the  cookie  dough. 

On  the  other  hand  we  are  quick  to  r™.  >•    ■  ,         .              u     •,          f  i 

,                          •  1  u     >      a-              j  1  he  Christmas  tree  can  be  decorated 

chastise  our  neighbors     lorn    and  .,,    *•,.<    «    1t       ,              •,                r 

r^.  ,       ,        .,      \                    j  j  ■  with  little  balls,  stars,  and  ropes  ot 

Dick  when  they  have  responded  in  •           ,       j  £      ,•        /-d    •: 

,«                         j                  t-  various  colored  frosting.  (Be  it  men- 

the  same  way.  ,.        ■,  ,         ,«    .  .«       &    v 

J  tioned  here  that  the  grown-ups  en- 

lyTOTHERS  need  constantly  tore-  j0y  these  treats).       On  Easter,  a 

mind  themselves  that  their  chil-  cookie    chicken    with    the    friends' 


HAPPY  MOTHERS 


29 


names  or  initials  written  with  the 
colored  frosting  proves  a  most  in- 
teresting surprise.  Thus  throughout 
the  year  mother  and  children  work 
to  root  firmly  the  friendships. 

/CHILDREN  should  early  learn 
the  true  meaning  of  friendship : 
loyalty,  forgiveness,  helpfulness, 
truthfulness,  happiness.  Loyalty 
and  truthfulness  will  have  to  be 
taught  with  much  care.  Children 
should  learn  that  their  responsibility 
to  their  friends  is  to  help  them  to 
grow  into  respectable  people.  The 
children  should  be  taught  that  when 
someone  does  wrong,  the  matter  is 
of  vital  importance  to  the  one  doing 
the  wrong  and  should  be  corrected. 
If  the  person  is  allowed  to  continue 
his  wrong-doing,  he  usually  begins 
to  brag  about  it.  As  he  grows  older, 
he  stays  on  the  wrong  path  and 
steadily  does  worse  things. 

A  M ERICA  has  built  a. wrong  atti- 
tude towards  reporting  those 
who  break  the  laws.  "Tattletales"  is 
the  uninviting  epithet  thrown  at 
them.  Children  should  be  taught  to 
go  directly  to  the  proper  authority — 
in  this  case,  their  own  parents — and 
give  the  information.  Then  they 
should  learn  not  to  repeat  the  infor- 
mation anywhere  else.  This  safe- 
guard would  destroy  a  tendency 
which  grows  maliciously  enough  into 
what  we  call  gossip.  If  mothers 
would  imbue  their  youngsters  with  a 
thorough-going  respect  for  the  law 
and  a  sense  of  responsibility  in  see- 
ing that  the  law  is  upheld,  America 
probably  would  begin  to  get  more 
policemen  and  judges  who  would  en- 
force the  law,  rather  than  wink  at  it. 
Forgiveness  is  a  relatively  easy 
thing  for  children  to  develop  since 
their  memory  for  injuries  is  short- 
lived. Witness  how  patient  and 
long-suffering  they  are  with  parents. 

{Turn  to 


Mothers  are  the  ones  who  need  to 
curb  their  own  tendencies  and  try  to 
learn  from  the  children.  Mothers 
interfere  too  much  in  children's 
squabbles.  Never  would  a  mother 
think  of  taking  sides  in  her  own 
home  when  disputes  arise.  Her  on- 
ly desire  is  to  re-establish  just  and 
equitable  peace  and  good  fellowship. 
She  should  realize  that  the  same 
desire  should  impel  her  in  her  neigh- 
borhood relationships.  There  are 
right  and  wrong  on  both  sides  in 
the  children's  quarrels.  So  long  as 
it  isn't  a  matter  of  serious  wrong 
the  children  should  be  left  to  work 
out  the  solution  for  themselves.  Of- 
ten by  interfering  in  children's  af- 
fairs, grown-ups  are  led  into  un- 
pleasant relationships.  Children  fuss 
and  make  up  within  a  few  minutes' 
time.  They  forget  quarrels  and 
never  harbor  hard  feelings.  Older 
people,  however,  cannot  forget  so 
easily  and  they  harbor  grudges. 

Children  should  learn  how  to  play 
well  with  other  children.  The  games 
of  childhood  foster  friendship  and 
at  the  same  time  teach  the  valuable 
lesson  of  sportsmanship.  Learning 
to  be  a  good  member  of  the  group 
is  of  equal  importance  with  being 
a  leader.  Children  in  their  games 
should  take  turn  and  turn  about  of 
being  leader  and  follower.  They 
must  learn  to  take  orders  as  well  as 
to  give  them. 

All  too  frequently,  parents  foist 
their  own  biased  ideas  on  their  chil- 
dren. Because  mother  reads  into  a 
neighbor's  action  an  intended  slight, 
she  refuses  to  permit  her  children 
to  enjoy  a  party  or  a  hike  which 
would  be  of  tremendous  joy  and 
benefit  to  them.  Because  Dad  is 
sensitive  of  some  omission  in  cour- 
tesy on  the  part  of  a  neighbor,  he 
speaks  before  his  children  of  his 
supposed  injury  and  thereby  harms 
page  38) 


If  You  Do  It  Unto  the  Least  of  These 


By  Ida  R.  Alldredge 


Stage  setting — three  comfortable  chairs, 
a  small  table  with  gaily  colored  cloth ; 
artificial  flowers  in  vase  on  stand,  etc. ; 
arranged  so  that  characters  may  be  seen 
on  back  of  stage  when  back  curtain 
is  raised  during  course  of  play. 

Characters — Edith,  Billy,  Janet,  Dorothy, 
and  Theda. 

Edith  sits  reading  while  two  little  chil- 
dren sit  playing  at  her  feet — 

Janet  {looking  up  into  her  face)  : 
Mother,  is  today  Relief  Society? 

Edith  :  Not  today,  Janet,  why  ? 

Janet:  Oh,  I  wish  it  was.  We 
have  the  most  fun  when  we  go.  I 
wish  they  had  it  oftener.  I  just  love 
that  lady  that  takes  care  of  us.  She 
tells  us  the  most  pretty  stories  and 
we  build  houses  in  the  sand,  too. 

Billy  :  Say,  Janet,  wasn't  that  fun 
when  she  told  us  about  the  Indians  ? 
And  didn't  that  little  girl  get  scared 
when  that  big  old  Indian  chief,  all 
painted  up,  took  hold  of  her  hand 
and  said,  "Come,  me  big  Indian 
chief.  Be  Papoose."  I  wouldn't 
have  been  afraid,  no  siree !  But  of 
course  she  was  just  a  girl,  and  girls 
are  fraidie  cats.  I  wish  I  was  an 
Indian.    Wouldn't  I  have  fun? 

Edith  :  I  guess  we  all  have  fun 
at  Relief  Society,  don't  we,  children  ? 
I  get  just  about  as  anxious  as  you 
do  for  it  to  come,  {knock  interrupts 
conversation) 

Edith  :  Billy,  you  go  and  answer 
the  door  for  mother,  will  you  ? 

Billy  {opening  door)  :  Come  in, 
Mrs.  Dean  and  Mrs.  Brown,  {moth- 
er rises  to  go  and  greet  them) 

Edith  :  Well,  if  it  isn't  Dorothy 
and  Theda !  I'm  so  glad  you've  come. 
Here,  Dorothy,  take  this  chair,  and 
Theda,  you  sit  there. 

Dorothy:  Say,  Edith,  where  do 
you  keep  yourself  ?  We  don't  see  you 


half  as  often  as  we  used  to.  You 
didn't  even  come  to  the  bridge  party 
Tuesday  afternoon.  Gee !  but  we 
missed  you.  You've  always  been  so 
keen  for  bridge.    Were  you  sick? 

Edith  {laughing)  :  Oh,  no,  Dor- 
othy, I  wasn't  sick,  but  you  see  it 
interf erred  with  Relief  Society  meet- 
ing and  I  would  have  missed  more 
by  not  attending  that  and  in  addition 
to  the  pleasure  we  get  there  is  always 
something  worth  while. 

Theda  :  You  mean  to  tell  me  that 
you  missed  Grace's  party  to  go  to 
Relief  Society  meeting?  Can  you 
beat  that,  Dorothy? 

Edith  :  Perhaps  you  don't  under- 
stand just  what  we  do  at  Relief  So- 
ciety meeting,  girls. 

Dorothy  :  Perhaps  not,  Edith,  but 
it's  just  for  old  grandmothers  who 
come  home  and  tell  their  grandchil- 
dren how  to  raise  their  babies  on 
catnip  tea,  sugar  plums,  and  so  on. 
It  certainly  isn't  for  young  modern 
mothers  like  you.  What  do  you  care 
about  the  making  of  quilts  that  no- 
body will  use,  the  training  of  chil- 
dren grandmother's  way  and  so  on. 
There's  time  enough  for  those  old 
fogie  ideas  when  you  can't  do  any- 
thing else. 

{Dorothy  sees  gaily  colored  cloth 
on  stand) 

Dorothy:  Oh,  isn't  that  beauti- 
ful !  {picks  up  corner  of  cloth  and 
examines  it)  That's  something  new. 
Where  did  you  pick  it  up  ?  And  that 
vase!  Isn't  it  artistic?  I  wish  I  had 
the  taste  you  have. 

Edith  :  They  are  pretty,  aren't 
they?  That's  what  I  learned  to  do 
at  Relief  Society.  And  that  isn't 
half  of  it,  {goes  into  other  room  and 


IF  YE  DO  IT  UNTO  THE  LEAST  OF  THESE 


31 


gets  quilt  and  holds  up  for  inspec- 
tion) How  do  you  like  this  ? 

Girls  (in  chorus)  :  Edith !  where 
did  you  get  that?  It's  gorgeous! 
Where  did  you  get  such  an  exquisite 
pattern  ? 

Edith  (laughing)  :  In  the  same 
place  and  from  those  same  old  fogies 
that  you  were  telling  us  about,  only 
they're  not  all  grandmothers.  Our 
art  instructor  is  as  young  as  I  am 
and  just  as  modern  as  either  of  you. 
You  both  remember  Helen? 

Theda:  Helen  Summers?  She 
was  a  wonder  in  high  school  and  they 
say  she  specialized  in  college  on  the 
same  subject  and  was  going  to  make 
it  her  career  until  Jack  came  along 
and  captured  her.  I'd  like  to  study 
art  from  her. 

Edith  :  Then  why  don't  you  go 
with  me? 

Dorothy:  But,  what  would  we 
do  with  our  children? 

Edith  :  What  did  you  do  with 
them  during  the  bridge  party  ? 

Theda  :  We  hired  them  taken  care 
of.  but  we  couldn't  afford  to  do  that 
for  a  meeting.  I  wonder  if  she  would 
give  private  lessons? 

Edith  :  And  pay  for  lessons  you 
could  just  as  well  have  free?  Now 
listen,  girls :  The  babies  are  taken 
care  of  by  a  lady  who  is  wonderful 
with  children.  She  needs  the  money 
as  she  has  seven  children  of  her  own 
and  she  is  the  only  one  to  support 
them.  Her  husband  is  dead  so  the 
bishop  hires  her,  and  two  things  are 
done  at  once.  I'd  trust  any  child 
with  her.  Mine  love  to  go  and  can 
hardly  wait  for  the  day  to  come.  We 
were  just  talking  about  it  when  you 
came  in.  They  were  wishing  meet- 
ing came  ever)7  day. 

Theda  :  How  often  do  they  have 
lessons  like  that,  Edith? 

Edith  :  That  comes  once  a  month 
but  the  other  lessons  are  equally  as 
interesting.  If  you  want  me  to  tell 
you  the  names  of  some  of  the  officers 


I  will,  and  maybe  you  will  be  more 
interested.  There's  Mrs.  Jensen,  our 
president.  You  both  remember  her. 
She  used  to  teach  us  when  we  were 
in  the  eighth  grade  in  school.  Don't 
you  remember  how  we  used  to  love 
to  take  flowers  to  her? 

Dorothy:  I'll  say  I  remember 
her !  She  was  the  best  teacher  we 
ever  had.  She  could  wrap  me  around 
her  little  finger  and  she  enjoyed 
teaching  us,  too.  She  was  only  about 
eighteen  then.  I  wonder  if  she  is  as 
attractive  now  as  she  was  then. 

Edith  :  She  surely  is  and  makes  a 
splendid  leader.  Then  as  pianist 
there  is  Jane  Worth.  Ruth  Fields 
is  the  secretary  and  Velma  Brown 
the  chorister.  You  used  to  go  to 
school  with  every  one  of  them  and 
you'd  feel  right  at  home.  The  first 
Tuesday  (we)  I  say  we  because  I 
am  a  visiting  teacher — 

Theda:  You  a  visiting  teacher? 
Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  that  you  go 
around  and  pry  into  other  peoples 
business  by  seeing  if  they  keep  the 
lint  from  under  their  beds,  the  dishes 
clean,  and  the  children  properly 
clothed ;  and  if  they  are  in  good 
standing  in  the  church  ?  Do  you  find 
out  whether  Mr.  and  Mrs.  so  and 
so  smoke,  and  why  they  don't  pay 
their  tithing?  Why,  Edith,  I'm 
ashamed  of  you.  (they  all  laugh) 
You  don't  need  to  come  snooping 
around  me  or  I'll  turn  the  hose  on 
you. 

Edith  :  You've  got  this  visiting 
teaching  all  wrong.  We  don't  go  to 
find  fault  but  just  to  carry  a  mes- 
sage of  cheer.  I  love  every  person 
in  my  district.  We  keep  in  touch 
with  them  and  let  them  know  that 
they  are  not  forgotten.  We  don't 
go  and  ask  about  family  affairs  but 
we  carry  a  suggestion  or  two  to  them 
that  will  put  them  to  thinking  and 
maybe  lift  a  little  of  their  burden 
of  care.  (For  instance)  one  of  our 
subjects  a  while  back  was,  "Blessed 


32  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

are  they  that  mourn  for  they  shall  be  the  hand  of  Elijah  the  prophet,  be- 
comforted."  We  don't  preach  but  fore  the  coming  of  the  great  and 
talk  it  over  together.  I  get  more  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord.  And  He 
benefit  than  anyone  else.  I've  learned  shall  plant  in  the  hearts  of  the  chil- 
that  I  can't  expect  everything  to  be  dren  the  promises  made  to  the  fa- 
pleasant,  or  I  wouldn't  develop  prop-  thers  and  the  hearts  of  the  children 
erly.  I  couldn't  broaden.  Sorrow  shall  turn  to  the  fathers.  If  it  were 
makes  us  understand  others  who  suf-  not  so  the  whole  earth  would  be 
fer  and  then  one  knows  better  how  wasted  at  His  coming, 
to  help  them.  The  greatest  joy  {Curtain  falls) . 
comes  from  overcoming  difficulties.  Edith  :  Later  messages  and  corn- 
It  is  sorrow  which  builds  up  our  mandments  were  given  that  tell  us 
faith  if  we  take  it  in  the  right  way.  just  how  to  live  and  what  is  to  hap- 
Sister  Jorgensen  is  an  inspiration  to  pen  in  the  future.  For  instance  there 
me.  You  know  how  sad  her  life  has  was  a  vision  manifest  to  Joseph 
been.  She  lost  her  only  daughter  Smith  the  Seer,  and  Oliver  Cowdery, 
a  few  weeks  ago,  but  when  we  in  the  Kirtland  temple  April  3rd, 
knocked  she  met  us  with  her  usual  1836. 

smile.     Now  she  has  lost  her  hus-  (Curtain  rises  on  Joseph  Smith 

band  and  four  of  her  grown  children  an(i  Q\{ver  Cowdery) . 

but  she  is  the  bravest  old  soul  I  ever  Joseph  Smith  :  After  this  vision 

saw  in  my  life.     I  just  dreaded  to  closed  another  great  and  glorious  vi- 

call  on  her,  but  felt  it  wouldn't  do  to  sion  burst  upon  USj  f or  Eiijah  tne 

pass  her  by  and  I  am  so  glad  that  I  prophet,  who  was  taken  to  heaven 

didn't.    She  looks  on  the  bright  side  without  tasting  death,  stood  before 

and  says :  "The  Lord  giveth  and  the  us  and  said?  -Behold,  the  time  has 

Lord  taketh  away."    That's  faith  for  f uUy  come  which  was  spoken  of  by 

you,  isn't  it?     I'd  be  ashamed  if  I  the  mouth  of  Malachi,  testifying  that 

complained  after  such  an  example  he?  Elijah,  should  be  sent  before  the 

as  that.  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord 

But  I  forgot,  I  was  telling  you  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to 

what  we  study.     The  first  Tuesday  the  children  and  the  hearts  of  the 

is  theology  and  testimony  meeting,  children  to  the  fathers,  lest  the  whole 

Last  winter  the  Doctrine  and  Cove-  earth  be  smitten  with  a  curse.  There  - 

nants  was  our  guide.     I  am  telling  fore  the  keys  of  this  dispensation  are 

you  what  it  was  last  year  as  this  in  your  hands  and  this  ye  may  know, 

winter's  lessons  are  a  continuation  that  the  great  and  dreadful  day  of 

of  the  same  subject.    There  are  one  the  Lord  is  near  even  at  the  door, 

hundred  and  thirty-six   revelations  (Curtain). 

given  for  the  guidance  of  the  church.  Edith  :  There  is  one  more  that  is 

The    first    revelation    contains    the  given  to  the  prophet  which  impresses 

words  of  the  angel  Moroni,  spoken  me  very  mucn.    Tt  seems  to  me  that 

to  Joseph  Smith  on  the  night  of  Sep-  one  couid  not  help  believing  every 

tember  1st,  1821.  word  0f  }t     It  thrills  me  and  yet  it 

(Back  curtain  rises  to  music  "The  makes  me  tremble  to  think  of  what 

Seer,    The    Seer"    showing    angel  is  in  the  future  for  us. 

Moroni  with  uplifted  hand  and  Jos-  (Curtain    rises    showing    Joseph 

eph  kneeling  as  if  in  prayer) .  Smith) . 

Angel  Moroni  :   Behold,  I  will  Joseph  Smith  :  Abide  ye  in  the 

reveal  unto  you  the  priesthood  by  liberty  wherewith  ye  are  made  free. 


IF  YE  DO  IT  UNTO  THE  LEAST  OF  THESE 


33 


Entangle  not  yourselves  in  sin,  but 
let  your  hands  be  clean,  until  the 
Lord  come.  For  not  many  days 
hence  and  the  earth  shall  reel  and 
tremble  to  and  fro  as  a  drunken  man 
and  the  sun  shall  hide  His  face  and 
shall  refuse  to  give  light.  And  the 
moon  shall  be  bathed  in  blood,  and 
the  stars  shall  become  exceeding 
angry  and  shall  cast  themselves  down 
as  a  fig  leaf  falleth  from  a  fig  tree. 
And  after  your  testimony  cometh 
wrath  and  indignation  upon  the  peo- 
ple. For  after  your  testimony  com- 
eth the  testimony  of  earthquakes  that 
shall  cause  groanings  in  the  midst  of 
her  and  men  shall  fall  upon  the 
ground  and  not  be  able  to  stand. 

And  also  cometh  the  testimony  of 
thunderings  and  the  voice  of  light- 
nings, and  the  voice  of  tempests,  and 
the  voice  of  the  waves  of  the  sea, 
heaving  themselves  beyond  their 
bounds.  And  all  things  shall  be  in 
commotion  and  surely  men's  hearts 
shall  fail  them  for  fear  shall  come 
upon  all  people.  An  angel  shall  fly 
through  the  midst  of  heaven  crying 
with  a  loud  voice,  sounding  the 
trump  of  God,  saying,  "Prepare  ye, 
Prepare  ye,  oh  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  for  the  judgments  of  our  God 
is  come.  Behold  and  lo,  the  bride- 
groom cometh.  Go  ye  out  to  meet 
Him." 

And  immediately  there  shall  ap- 
pear a  great  sign  in  heaven  and  all 
people  shall  see  it  together.  And 
there  shall  another  angel  sound  the 
trump.  Then  there  shall  be  silence 
in  heaven  for  the  space  of  half  an 
hour  and  immediately  after  shall  the 
curtain  of  heaven  be  unfolded  as  a 
scroll  is  unfolded  after  it  is  rolled 
up  and  the  face  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  unveiled  and  the  saints  that  are 
upon  the  earth  that  are  alive  shall 
be  quickened  and  shall  be  caught  up 
to  meet  Him.  And  they  who  have 
slept  in  their  graves  shall  come  forth, 
for  their  graves  shall  be  opened,  and 


they  also  shall  be  caught  up  to  meet 
Him,  in  the  midst  of  the  pillar  of 
heaven.  And  after  this  another 
trump  shall  sound,  and  another 
trump  shall  sound  which  is  the  fifth 
trump.  And  this  shall  be  the  sound 
of  His  trump,  saying  to  all  people, 
both  in  heaven  and  in  the  earth,  and 
that  are  under  the  earth,  for  every- 
one shall  hear  it,  and  every  knee  shall 
bow  and  every  tongue  confess  while 
they  hear  the  sound  of  the  trump 
saying,  "Fear  God  and  give  glory  to 
Him  who  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  for 
ever  and  ever,  for  the  hour  of  his 
judgment  is  come. 

(Curtain  slowly  falls) . 

Dorothy  :  Say,  that  frightens  me. 
Doesn't  it  you  ?  I  never  think  about 
those  things  but  when  you  know  of 
all  that  is  happening  now  it  seems 
to  me  that  that  time  is  not  so  very 
far  ofT.  I'd  almost  forgotten  what 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  was. 
But  come,  Edith,  what  else  do  you 
study  ? 

Edith  :  Well,  girls,  that  was  last 
year's  work.  This  year's  theology 
takes  up  where  last  year's  closes  and 
the  first  lesson  is  Christ's  coming  and 
the  Millennium.  The  exact  time  of 
His  coming  no  man  knoweth,  not 
even  the  angels  of  heaven,  but  we 
are  told  of  the  signs  to  expect  pre- 
ceding His  arrival.  There  shall  be 
signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon, 
and  in  the  stars,  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  and  men's  hearts 
shall  fail  them,  for  the  powers  of 
heaven  shall  shake  them.  Immedi- 
ately prior  to  the  coming  of  Christ, 
all  things  shall  be  in  commotion  and 
fear  shall  come  upon  the  people.  The 
time  is  at  our  very  doors.  All  you 
have  to  do  is  to  glance  at  the  papers 
and  see  the  terrible  unrest  and  know 
that  the  hour  is  near  at  hand.  And 
then  following  this  lesson  we  are 
taught  how  to  live  in  order  to  be  pre- 
pared for  the  great  and  glorious  day. 
One   lesson   is,   "Allegiance   to   the 


34  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Church,"  and  another  "The  Power  and  Florence   Nightingale  in  their 

of  Prayer,"  and  the  concluding  one  great  reform  work, 

is  the  law  of  tithing.     If  one  ever  That's  all  of  the  lesson  work  and 

needed  to  pray  to  keep  free  from  I  hope  I  haven't  tired  you.  But  there 

temptation  it  is  now,  and  the  church  is  one  more  phase  of  our  work  that 

needs  loyal  followers  more  than  it  I  haven't  touched  upon.    It  isn't  les- 

ever  did.  son  work  but  last  week  the  Welfare 

Theda  :  It  almost  makes  me  feel  worker  asked  me  to  go  with  her  to 

creepy  but  just  the  same  I  believe  visit  some  of  the  people  in  our  dis- 

it  is  true,  every  word  of  it.     I  wish  trict  who  were  sick.    The  first  place 

I   were  better"  prepared  to   live  in  we  went  to  would  have  touched  a 

that  day  than  I  am.  But  come,  Edith,  heart  of  stone, 

what  else  have  you  for  us  ?  (Curtain  rises  showing  sick  moth- 

Edith:    Literature    comes    next.  ^  zvith  children  kneeling  around  bed 

We  study  books  of  fiction,  history,  ^prayer). 

poetry,  etc.       The  general  officers  ,  There  Jm^t  three  children  round 

realize  the  value  of  good  books  and  *heir  mother  s  bed  V™***  f  or  *<*£ 

so  they  help  suggest  the  proper  ones  *™?&™  lt  .m  f  land  ?f  Plenty !  We 

to  read.    This  is  next  in  importance  waited  until  they  finished      As  we 

to  the  kind  of  company  one  keeps.  ste?Ped  ont?  thre  ?orch  they  ar ose 

One  of  the  books  of  fiction  for  this  and  *he  ™threr  f «*£  answered  our 

year  is  "Silas  Marner,"  written  by  knock-    We  founAd  ^  m  dest!^e 

George    Eliott.        Another    is    the  circumstances.    And  that  noble  little 

"Scarlet    Letter,"    by    Hawthorne.  motlJer  ,was  teaching  them  to  pray 

Both  books  are  literary  gems,  por-  !or  food  £et  to°  Proud  to'  aPPeal  to 

traying  characters  true  to  life  of  that  her  neighbors, 

early  day.    Then  we  have  the  books  ^nt  hour  la1ter  ™e  *eft  her  smilinS 

of  poetry  and  fiction.     We  all  love  and  haPP^.  thouSh  her  ,TS    Tf 

.           j  ,1  swimming  in  tears.    And  those  little 

to  read  tnem.  1  m  1                                 1       r    1         1 

children    were    properly    fed    and 

Theda  :  Your  pictures  have  been  ciothed.     No  mother  could  recover 

so  vivid,  Edith,  that  I  think  I'll  go  while  her  children  were  crying  for 

home  and  begin  reading  right  now  food 

and  fill  my  mind  with  something  We  also  called  upon  a  young  moth- 
worth  retaining.  But  go  on  with  er  (curtain  rises  showing  young 
your  story  and  excuse  me  for  break-  mother  rocking  babe  and  singing  lut- 
ing into  it.  faty)  with  her  first  baby.    Our  wel- 

Edith  :  Well,  there  isn't  much  fare  worker  told  her  just  how  to  feed 
more,  but  I  think  the  last  lesson  is  her  baby  and  gave  her  other  helpful 
just  as  wonderful  and  perhaps  even  instructions.  She  seemed  very  grate- 
more  practical.  It  is  called  Social  ful  for  she  was  so  young  and  in- 
Service.  This  year  we  will  become  experienced.  You  see  it's  a  mission 
acquainted  with  some  of  the  men  and  of  love.  But  Relief  Society  isn't 
women  who  have  been  outstanding  in  all  work.  We  have  our  fun  as  well, 
their  contributions  to  human  welfare.  Go  with  me  next  time  to  our  work 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  greatest  teacher  meeting  and  take  your  first  lesson 
of  the  brotherhood  of  man,  whole  in  art  and  after  the  lesson  we  are 
life  and  spirit  inspired  such  men  and  going  to  have  a  real  up  to  date  party, 
women  as  Elizabeth  Fry,  Robert  Mrs.  Jones  is  going  to  bring  a  sample 
Owen,  Octavia  Hill,  Jane  Addams,  of  her  famous  cake,  &nd  Velma  some 
Samuel  G.  Howe,    Louis    Pasteur,  homemade  candy.       They  give  the 


IF  YE  DO  IT  UNTO  THE  LEAST  OF  THESE 


35 


written  recipes  to  us  too.  Mrs.  Tay- 
lor has  charge  of  the  entertainment 
and  you  know  how  full  of  fun  she 
is.  She'll  wake  you  up  all  right  and 
you'll  forget  all  your  worries  for  a 
little  while  at  least. 

Theda:  Come,  Dorothy,  let's  be 
on  our  way.     We'll  have  to  make 


preparations  to  attend  the  party  with 
Edith.  I  think  I'll  join  Relief  So- 
ciety if  it's  like  she  says  it  is.  How 
about  you  ? 

Dorothy:  It  sounds  almost  too 
good  to  be  true.  Let's  go  and  try  it. 
{Curtain) 

(Sing  new  Relief  Society  Song) 


The  Old  and  the  New 

By  C.  I.  lensen 


Good  bye,  Old  Year ! 
You're  old  and  sere ; 

But  what  a  Friend  you've  been! 
Good  cheer  you've  brought 
And  blessings  wrought 

To  friend  and  kith  and  kin, 
Good  bye,  Old  Year ! 

Hello,  New  Year ! 
You're  welcome  dear ; 

We're  loving  you  a  lot. 
Your  smiling  face 
Our  sorrows  chase 

From  act  and  deed  and  thought, 
Hello,  New  Year ! 


I  hope  today 
In  every  way 

To  start  a  life's  reform; 
And  only  ask 
For  harder  task, 

And  strength  to  carry  on, 
Welcome,  New  Year ! 

I  don't  require 
Nor  yet  desire 

Life's  labors  hard  to  shirk ; 
But  strength  and  skill 
With  right  good  will 

To  love  and  smile  and  work. 
All  hail,  New  Year ! 


So  now,  New  Year, 
As  you  are  here, 

I'm  thankful  as  can  be ; 
The  Old  is  past, 
You've  come  at  last 

Success  to  you  and  me ; 
Shake  hands,  New  Year! 


Bon  Abu 

By  Sarah  A.  Farr 

BON  ABU  was  a  descendant  of  he  said,  "Will  it  go  as  all  other  days 
Abraham  by  his  wife  Katurah,  have  gone  ?  Yet  will  I  put  my  trust 
whom  he  married  after  the  in  Abraham's  God  this  night  and 
death  of  Sarah.  He  was  an  Arab  trust  and  wait."  Hes  looked  up  into 
and  seemed  possessed  of  the  wander-  the  blue  vault  above  dotted  with  its 
lust,  leaving  all  his  tribal  kindred,  bright  twinkling  stars,  then  entered 
who  were  idol  worshipers,  he  roamed  his  tent  and  closed  it. 
the  desert  alone.  He  was  not  an  He  arose  from  his  slumber  just 
idol  worshiper  but  was  seeking  for  as  the  coming  of  day  smiled  on  de- 
some  supreme  being  that  he  had  parting  night.  Parting  the  door  of 
failed  to  comprehend.  his  tent  he  stood  with  hands  shad- 

My  story  will  begin  as  Fairy  Tales  ing  his  eager,  expectant  eyes,  as  if 
do.  Once  upon  a  time,  nineteen  striving  to  pierce  farther  and  far- 
hundred  and  thirty-four  years  ago,  ther  the  dim  purple  distance  of  the 
Bon  Abu  sat  in  the  door  of  his  tent  eastern  horizon,  and  as  the  sun 
listening  to  the  breeze,  as  it  sang  its  sent  its  first  greetings  heavenward, 
evening  vespers  through  the  palm  the  mist  melted  away,  he  stood  trans- 
trees,  and  watching  the  shifting,  fixed,  for  lo,  three  tiny  specks  ap- 
drif  ting  sands  of  the  desert.  As  he  peared  and  as  they  nearer  and  nearer 
gazed  he  saw  the  last  glinting  of  came,  it  seemed  as  if  the  sun  itself 
the  sun  rays  on  the  far  distant  hills,  had  fled  from  the  heavens  and  was 
He  said,  "Such  is  my  life,  drifting  as  coining  to  greet  him. 
the  restless  sands  and  when  the  sun  He  recognized  at  last,  that  they 
kisses  the  highest  peaks  and  sinks  were  camels  clothed  with  all  the  glit- 
to  rest,  so  I,  too,  lie  down  to  sleep  ter  of  gold  and  silver  tinsel  with 
and  dream.  When  the  sun  rises  which  the  wealthier  class  were  wont 
again,  and  starts  on  its  eternal  round,  to  deck  them.  Their  riders  were 
I  rise  from  my  bed  of  sand  and  men  of  noble  mien  and  as  they  ap- 
again  am  drifting,  pitching  my  tent  proached,  Bon  Abu,  thinking  they 
when  the  sun  goes  down,  drifting,  were  kings  from  some  foreign  lands, 
watching,  waiting,  for  what  ?  Alas !  bowed  himself  to  the  earth.  Then 
Who  knows?  Who  can  read  the  rising,  he  said  reverently,  "Whom 
destiny  of  man  when  he  knoweth  it  art  thou?  Whence  cometh  thou  and 
not  himself.  Like  Abraham  of  old,  whither  dost  thou  go?"  They  an- 
the  spark  of  faith  has  been  handed  swered,  "We  are  men  from  the  far 
down  from  generation  to  generation  east.  We  go  to  Jerusalem,  for  unto 
for  hundreds  of  years  and  still  lives  us  is  born  a  Savior.  See,  we  are 
and  glows  and  burns  in  my  heart,  taking  him  gifts  of  gold  and  frank- 
I  am  searching  and  never  finding  incense  and  myrrh.  Hast  thou  not 
peace,  nor  rest,  nor  joy."  seen  his  star  in  the  east?"     I  have 

His   camel,   his  only  companion,  not  seen  His  star,   neither  have  I 

standing  near  the  tent,  softly  mooed,  gold  nor  precious  gifts,  but  all  I  have 

Bon  Abu,  answering  said,  "Lie  down  is  His.     I  will  follow  thee."     And 

and  rest  and  sleep,  for  the  night  is  he  bowed  himself  to  the  earth  once 

nigh  and  tomorrow  cometh  as  all  more  and  the  men  from  the  East 

other  days  have  come."    To  himself  passed  on. 


BON  ABU 


37 


LJASTILY  he  seized  his  water 
bottle  and  a  small  cake  of  un- 
leavened bread,  mounted  his  camel 
and  quickly  followed.  As  the  mid-day 
drew  near  he  bethought  himself  that 
neither  he  nor  his  camel  had  tasted 
food  or  drink  since  the  evening  of 
the  day  before.  In  his  eager  haste 
he  had  forgotten  but  his  parched 
lips  and  the  hunger  cry  of  his  camel 
reminded  him  that  nature  must  be 
provided  for.  Dismounting  he 
loosed  his  camel  to  browse  upon 
the  scant  shrubs  the  desert  provided 
and  sat  down  to  partake  of  his  scanty 
meal.  Before  aught  had  passed  his 
lips  he  saw  a  woman  approaching 
and  as  she  drew  near  unto  him  she 
cried  out,  "Master,  give  me  food  or 
I  perish,"  and  she  fell  to  the  earth 
before  him.  Bon  Abu's  heart  melt- 
ed with  pity,  he  said,  "Woman, 
arise  and  eat,"  and  he  gave  her  of 
his  unleavened  bread;  and  a  part 
of  the  water  from  the  bottle  he,  in 
his  haste,  had  forgotten  to  fill.  Then 
said,  "Woman,  whom  art  thou  and 
what  bringeth  thee  hither."  She  said, 
"Master,  I  am  a  widow.  I  am  going 
to  my  kindred.  Yesternight  my 
camel  strayed  and  was  lost.  I  am 
alone.  Oh !  Master,  have  pity  and 
the  blessings  of  the  gods  I  worship 
shall  be  thine." 

Bon  Abu  looked  into  the  distance 
for  the  men  from  the  East  who  were 
fast  disappearing,  then  brought  his 
camel,  made  it  kneel,  placed  the 
woman  upon  it  and  said,  "Go  thy 
way  in  peace  and  may  thy  gods  pro- 
tect thee.  I  have  none  but  Abra- 
ham's God  and  Him  I  knoweth  not." 
She  kissed  his  hand  and  a  tear  fell 
upon  it  and  crystallized  and  sparkled 
in  the  sun  light.  The  camel  arose 
and  was  gone. 

RON  ABU  looked  at  his  hand  and 

said,  "The  widow's  tear,  I  will 

cherish  it."     He  looked  at  his  small 

piece  of  bread  and  the  little  water 


left  in  his  bottle  and  said,  "I  must 
not  eat  nor  drink  for  the  hour  may 
come  when  my  needs  will  be  greater 
than  now."  Being  lithe  of  limb,  he 
sped  on  and  on  till  darkness  came. 
Long,  long  before  the  men  from  the 
East  had  been  lost  to  his  vision,  and 
the  faintly  discernible  footprints  of 
the  camels  were  his  only  guide. 
Tired  and  weary  he  lay  down  to 
rest  for  the  night  between  two  sand 
dunes  to  protect  him  from  the  chilly 
night  winds. 

With  the  first  morning  rays  he 
arose,  stretched  his  tired  and  aching 
limbs.  The  ever  shifting  sands  had 
obliterated  the  last  foot  prints  of  the 
camels  but  like  Abraham  of  old,  he 
resolutely  turned  his  face  eastward 
and  went  blindly  on,  his  faith  that 
he  should  find  that  which  he  sought 
still  planted  in  his  soul. 

He  ran  with  the  fleetness  of  the 
camel,  caring  neither  for  food  nor 
drink,  with  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  far 
distant  hills  he  pressed  on  and  on 
and  nearer  and  nearer  the  hills 
seemed  to  approach. 

Noon  day  once  more  and  once 
more  he  hears  the  cry  for  human 
aid.  This  time  a  child.  "Master, 
master,  come  quickly  for  my  mother 
hath  fallen  and  dieth."  Bon  Abu 
hastened  with  the  child  to  its  mother, 
and  found  her  lying  unconscious 
with  a  cruel  wound  across  her  head. 
He  carried  her  into  her  little  mud 
house,  laid  her  on  the  bed  and  ten- 
derly bound  up  the  wound  with 
snow  white  linen  the  child  brought 
him,  moistened  her  lips  with  the  few 
remaining  drops  of  water  from  his 
bottle  and  slowly  restored  her  to 
consciousness.  She  looked  at  him 
wonder ingly  and  said,  "Thou  art  a 
stranger,  rest  thee  awhile,  my  son 
will  soon  return  from  the  City  of 
David  with  food  and  drink.  I  know 
thou  art  hungry  and  thirsty.  See, 
thy  bottle  is  empty  and  thou  hast 


38  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

no    food.      Tarry    awhile    until    he  The,  angel  spoke,  "Bon  Abu,  arise !" 

cometh  for  we  have  neither  bread  And  he  arose  and  stood  beside  him. 

nor  water  this  day."    The  child  mur-  Again  the  angel  spoke,  "What  seek- 

mured  and  Bon  Abu  bethought  him-  eth  thou?"     Bon  Abu  answered,  "I 

self  of  his  morsel  of  bread  and  gave  seek  my  Savior  whose  star  in  the 

it   to   her   and   she   eagerly   ate   it.  East  proclaimed  His  birth."     "And 

"Woman,   I   cannot  tarry.      I   have  hast    thou    seen    His    star?"      "No 

neither  tasted  food  nor  drink  these  lord,    I    have  not    seen,  yet    I    be- 

two  days  but  I  must  away.     How  lieve."      And   straightway   the   star 

far  is  it  to  the  City  of  David?"    "If  shone  over  the  place  where  the  young 

thou  hasteneth  thou  canst  reach  it  child    lay.     The  angel  spoke    once 

before  the  night  cometh  on.    God  be  more,  "The  wise  men  from  the  East 

gracious  unto  thee  as  thou  hast  been  brought  him  gold  and  f  rankinecense 

merciful  and  kind  unto  me."     Bon  and  myrrh,  hast  thou  aught  to  give  ?" 

Abu  replied,  "Peace  be  unto  thee."  "Nothing  lord,  but  my  soul  and  my 

And  as  he  turned  to  depart  the  child  service  and  the  widow's  and  orphan's 

caught  his  hand  and  a  tear  drop  fell  tears."     And  he  placed  his  hand  in 

upon  it  and  crystallized  but  it  did  his    bosom  and  drew  them    forth, 

not  sparkle  for  it  was  a  pearl.     He  The    angel  looked  and  smiled    and 

looked  at  his  hand  and  said,  "The  straightway  a  mist  arose  from  his 

orphan's  tear,  I  will  treasure  it  also."  hand,   heavenward,   and  the  jewels 

Then  he  sped  onward  toward  the  were   as   naught.     The  angel   said, 

City  of  David.     As  he  drew  near  "Bon  Abu,  thy  faith  and  thy  service 

he  saw  the  three  men  from  the  East  hath    redeemed  thee,    follow    me." 

approaching,  and  he  cried  out,  "Oh!  And  he  led  him  to  the  mouth  of  the 

ye  men  of  the  East,  didst  thou  see  cave  and  into  the  manger  where  the 

the  Star  again  ?  And  hast  thou  found  young  babe  lay.     The  child  smiled 

the  Savior  whom  ye  seek?"     They  and  the  glory  of  God  shone  around 

answered,  "Yea,  we  have  found  Him  it.    Bon  Abu  fell  upon  his  face  and 

and  He  sleepeth  upon  His  mother's  cried    aloud.     "I  have  found    that 

breast  in  yonder  cave  in  a  manger,  which  I  sought.     I  know  now  that 

Go  find  Him  quickly  for  the  night  my  Redeemer  liveth  for  I  have  seen 
falleth  and  God  be  with  thee."    Bon  .    His  face,  and  beheld  His  glory,  and 

Abu  put   new   energy  in  his   tired  rest  and  peace  and  joy  are  mine,  and 

and  trembling  limbs  and  reached  the  love,  faith,  charity  and  service  I  will 

gate,  then  fell  exhausted.     He  felt  freely  give.    He  arose,  left  the  cave 

a  gentle  touch  and  raised  his  head  and  went  out  into  the  city  to  seek 

and  lo !  an  angel  stood  beside  him.  for  food  and  shelter. 


Happy  Mothers 

{Concluded  from  page  29) 

the  children,  making  them  a  party  the  most  of  this  opportunity  to  en- 
to  the  grown-up's  bickerings.  courage  their  children  in  the  wise  se- 
In  the  world  where  the  wise  use  lection  and  in  the  careful  preserva- 
of  leisure  is  becoming  a  serious  prob-  tion  of  friendships,  they  will  find 
lem,  mothers  need  to  aid  their  young-  that  the  next  generation  will  be 
sters  in  learning  how  to  play  fairly  much  nearer  the  ideal  of  world  peace 
with  any  class  of  children  who  are  toward  which  all  mothers  are  look- 
honorable.      If   mothers   will   make  ing  forward  eagerly. 


/♦Ke  <|  measure  ©hesT^ 

Of  lfife 

2?  3/  Leila  Marie r  Hoggan 

"May  you  have  joy  enough  to  start 
The  New  Year  with  a  singing  heart, 

And  granted  hopes,  and  blessings  true 
To  make  joy  last  the  whole  year  through." 

— 'Author  unknown. 


CROM  year  to  year  you  are  stow- 
ing away  keep-sakes  in  the  treas- 
ure-chest of  life.  It  is  a  magic  chest 
for  it  grows  with  the  years. 

Are  you  choosing  wisely  what 
shall  go  into  this  precious  recep- 
tacle ?  Why  burden  yourselves  with 
a  load  of  fears,  and  hates,  and  wor- 
ries? You  may  as  well  select  little 
priceless  treasures,  worth-while 
gifts,  magic  memories,  that  will 
brighten  your  peaceful  hours  when 
the  shadows  lengthen  :  lovely  experi- 
ences and  golden  deeds,  that  will 
comfort  you  at  the  close  of  the  day : 
spiritual  blessings,  that  will  fortify 
you  against  all  fear,  when  you  tread 
the  sunny  slope  that  leads  into  the 
valley  of  happy  rewards. 

You  do  not  want  to  be  forever 
looking  backward  with  regret  and 
longing  on  the  things  you  meant  to 
achieve.  When  you  reach  the  end 
of  the  sun-lit  trail  and  prepare  to 
evaluate  the  contents  of  your  chest 
you  do  not  want  to  find  a  clutter  of 
broken  promises,  unfinished  tasks, 
shattered  plans,  and  lost  dreams. 

If  you  would  avoid  these  disap- 


pointments, then  do  not  embark  on 
the  journey  of  life  in  a  haphazard 
manner,  without  charting  your  time 
or  effort,  or  knowing  to  what  port 
you  are  bound. 

As  you  come  to  the  afternoon  of 
life,  you  will  find  fewer  tasks  and 
greater  leisure,  shorter  experiences 
and  longer  memories.  Will  those 
memories  be  sweet  and  wholesome? 
Will  they  bring  peace  and  comfort 
to  your  heart? 

There  are  memories  sweet, 
And  memories  sad, 
Memories  tender, 
And  memories  glad. 
All  stowed  away  for  a  distant  day 
When  the  shadows  lengthen  along 
life's  way. 

As  Joseph  of  old,  garnered  dur- 
ing the  years  of  plenty  for  the  lean 
years  that  were  to  follow:  so  may 
you  in  the  fulness  of  life,  gather 
treasures  for  the  autumnal  days  that 
will  come  after. 

The  bee  does  not  find  his  honey 
potted   and   waiting   for   him.      He 


40 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


has  to  collect  it  drop  by  drop,  from 
a  thousand  flowers. 

You,  too,  may  search  out  the  fra- 
grant sweetness  of  life  and  take  it 
into  your  possession.  Not  to  be  hid- 
den away  in  a  dark  attic  to  gather 
dust  and  cob-webs ;  but  to  be  guard- 
ed in  the  treasure-chest  of  life,  and 
to  be  daily  used  and  enlarged  and 
glorified.  And  make  sure  that  your 
precious  store  is  secured  from  all  in- 
trusion by  the  sacred  key  of  prayer. 

Anna  R.  Brown  in  her  delightful 
little  book,  "What  Is  Worth  While," 
says,  "With  time  we  may  purchase 
every  lovely  thing  life  has.  God 
can  do  great  things  with  our  lives 


if  we  but  give  them  to  him  in  sin- 
cerity. He  can  make  them  useful, 
uplifting,  heroic." 

Choose  wisely,  then,  and  well,  the 
store  that  is  to  be  put  by  for  the 
twilight  of  life. 

What  will  render  unto  you  the 
richest  values  ?  What  will  bring  you 
the  most  permanent  satisfactions? 

Your  little  chests  are  waiting 
For  the  coming  happy  year, 
To   be   packed    with    priceless 
treasure. 
Let  only  glad  sweet  memories, 
And  deeds  of  golden  worth, 
Fill  up  the  precious  measure. 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

fpVEN  the  after  glow  on  Alpine      She  was  the  first  white  woman  to 
hills  is  no  lovelier  than  a  winter      make  this  trip  overland. 


day  warmed  by  friendly  greetings  A/TRS.  GEORGE  H.  DERN  was 

and  kindly  deeds.  L  L  much  admired  in  her  costume 

A/TARINA,  Duchess  of  Kent,  un-  of    Utah   pioneer   days,    which    she 

consciously    rendered    great  wore   at   Mrs.   Roosevelt's   masque 

service  to  the  world.     She  lightened  ball  at  the  White  House.    The  blue 

the  shadows,  when  the  details  of  her  silk  gown  was  the  "party  dress"  of 

royal  marriage  replaced  the  gloomy  the    late    Mary   Van    Cott   Young, 

"front  page  stuff"  of  crime,  disaster,  beautiful  wife  of  President  Brigham 

and  depression.  Young,  and  was  loaned  to  Mrs.  Dern 


M 


ARIE  of  Rumania  wrote  Mar-  by    Mrs-    Fann7    YounS    Clayton, 

ina    "not    merely   an    English  youngest     daughter     of     President 

prince  but  Troy  itself  would  have  oung. 

fallen  for  your  beauty."-  It  would  QUEENA  MARIO,  the  first  sing- 
seem  not  only  Troy,  but  all  the  world  er  to  broadcast  from  the  Metro- 
has  done  that.  politan  Opera  House  does  not  con- 

/^RACE  MOORE,  operatic  star  fine  her  talents  to  music>  she  is  also 

°  and  cinema  favorite  has  three  a  successful  newspaper  correspond- 

homes  where  she  divides  her  time  ent  and  novelist. 

according  to  the  seasons.     In  each  QARMELA  PONSELLE,  sister 

one  she  is  equally  busy.    Hollywood  of  the  popular  Rosa,  makes  her 

in  the  spring,  Cannes,  France,  in  the  bow   as   a   star  this   season  at  the 

summer  and  New  York  in  the  win-  Metropolitan. 

ter.    From  a  choir  singer  in  Jellicoe,  A  NNA    TURKEL,  this     winter 

Tenn.,   to  the   Metropolitan   Opera  -**  made  her  debut  as  Santuzza  in 

in  New  York  indicates  hard  work  Cavalleria  Rusticana  with  the  Chi- 

and  persistent  effort.  cago  Grand  Opera  Company.     She 

A  LICE  LIDDELL  HAR-  was  a  protege  of  Antonio  Scotti. 
GRAVES,  the  original  Alice  She  paid  for  music  lessons  by  selling 
of  Lewis  Carroll's  "Alice  in  Won-  candy  at  matinees, 
derland"  died  this  winter  at  the  age  TT'ATHERINE  LENROOT'S  ap- 
of  82.  Her  reflected  greatness  gave  ^  pointment  as  head  of  the  Chil- 
lier much  attention  and  many  hon-  dren's  Bureau  was  a  pleasing  recog- 
0I*s.  nition  of  her  capability  and  experi- 

A  LICE  SHANNON  MONROE  ence  in  that  line  of  work. 

^  has  recently  published  another  pRANCES  PERKINS,  Grace  Ab- 

charming   book    "Walk   With    Me,  l     bott   and   Josephine   Roche   are 

Lad."    The  book  in  the  essay  theme  appointed  on  the  advisory  council  of 

contains  17  essays  of  inspiring  and  the  National  Council  of  Economic 

homely  philosophy.  Security.    Unemployment  insurance 

pLEANORHOLGATELATTI-  and  old  age  pensions  are  listed  on 

MORE  has  written  a  delightfrl  the  program  for  study, 

book  "Turkestan  Reunion"  in  which  CMARTLY  dressed  women  have 

she    details    her    adventures    on    a  again  taken  to   black   stockings 

strange  journey,  part  of  which  was  a  for  evening  wear.     They  should  be 

wedding  trip,  from  Peking  to  India,  very  fine  and  sheer. 


Notes  from  the  Field 


IS 


Lyman  Stake : 

'"THE     accompanying     picture 

taken  of  the  Superior  Ward  Re- 
lief Society,  Lyman  Stake.  This  lit- 
tle ward  is  on  the  border  of  the 
Western  States  Mission,  and  has  a 
membership  of  only  160  people,  but 
from  this  there  is  an  average  of  more 


we  think  it  offers  many  excellent 
constructive  suggestions  :  "T  h  e 
Magazine  representatives  of  the 
wards  in  Ensign  Stake  meet  regu- 
larly at  the  monthly  union  meeting. 
Under  the  direction  of  Sister  Rose 
Neeley,  the  stake  representative, 
regular   class   work    is    conducted. 


SUPERIOR   WARD   RELIEF   SOCIETY,   LYMAN    STAKE 


than  20  women  at  each  Relief  So- 
ciety meeting.  The  members  are  in- 
tensely interested  in  the  work  of  the 
Relief  Society,  and  find  great  en- 
couragement and  inspiration  in  the 
excellent  educational  program  which 
is  offered  through  the  columns  of 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine. 

Ensign  Stake : 

/~pHERE  have  been  so  many  excel- 
lent reports  come  in  of  the  ac- 
tivities of  the  Magazine  Agents  in 
all  our  stakes  and  wards  that  it  would 
take  many  issues  of  the  Magazine 
to  give  all  the  fine  suggestions  which 
have  been  offered.  The  following 
comes  from  the  Ensign  Stake,  and 
This   begins   with   the   roll   call   to 


which  each  preson  responds  with  a 
sentiment  taken  from  the  Magazine. 
The  ward  representatives  give  their 
reports  listing  new  subscribers,  re- 
newals, etc.,  and  present  problems 
relating  to  solicitation  as  may  have 
arisen.  Once  during  the  season  each 
representative  is  given  time  to  pre- 
sent something  from  the  Magazine 
— poems,  stories,  home-making  hints, 
etc., — that  has  specially  appealed  to 
her.  Time  is  allotted  for  discussion 
of  points  that  have  furnished  spir- 
itual uplift  and  help  outside  of  the 
fine  lesson  work  outlined.  Many 
suggestions  are  offered  for  the  Mag- 
azine campaign — little  banks  or  con- 
tainers wherein  the  members  may 
put  away  small   amounts  until  the 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


43 


subscription  fee  is  secured,  dividing 
wards  into  districts  for  house-to- 
house  visiting,  etc.  Each  ward,  how- 
ever, is  permitted  to  carry  out  the 
plan  which  seems  best  suited  to  its 
condition. 

Tahitian  Mission : 
Space  for  Picture 
/T~~*HE  following  delightful  report 
comes  from  Sister  Murial  R. 
Mallory,  President  of  the  Tahitian 
Mission  Relief  Society :  "I  read  with 
deep  interest  the  'Notes  from  the 
Field,'  and  thought  the  sisters  in 
other  parts  of  the  world  may  be 
interested  in  what  we  are  doing  in 
far  off  Tahiti.  I  say- 'far  off'  be- 
cause I  believe  this  has  the  distinc- 
tion of  being  the  most  isolated  mis- 
sion in  the  world.  We  only  have 
one  mail  boat  a  month  to  our  main 
island,  which  is  Tahiti.  On  account 
of  the  strikes  both  in  America  and 
Australia,-  we  had  no  regular  service 
from  April  24  until  July  19.  There 
is  no  regular  service  on  the  other 
islands,  which  number  some  fifty  or 
more,  and  are  scattered  from  twen- 


ty-five to  seven  and  eight  hundred 
miles  apart.  Travel  between  these 
islands  is  done  on  small  trading 
schooners.  We  have  sixteen  branch- 
es each  with  a  Relief  Society  organi- 
zation presided  over  by  a  native 
presidency.  These  sisters  are  very 
diligent  and  strive  to  do  the  work 
to  the  best  of  their  ability.  It  is 
impossible  to  carry  on  the  work  just 
as  outlined  in  the  Magazine,  as  the 
people  here  have  had  very  little 
chance  for  education,  the  older 
members  and  a  good  share  of  the 
younger  ones  as  well,  never  having 
been  to  school.  There  are  French 
schools  now  on  Tahiti  and  some 
few  of  the  other  islands,  and  the 
people  are  glad  of  the  chance  to 
send  their  children.  There  is  very 
little  literature  printed  in  the  native 
language,  as  what  there  is  is  printed 
by  the  different  churches.  Our 
work  is  outlined  under  the  direction 
of  the  Mission  President  to  meet 
our  particular  needs.  I  recently  ac- 
companied my  husband  on  a  tour  of 
the  Lower  Tuamotu  Islands,  the  trip 
was  made  on  a  small  ship,  which 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  AT  TAKAROA 


44 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


lacked  most  of  the  comforts  of  mod- 
ern-day travel.  We  visited  eight 
islands  and  were  very  pleased  to 
find  the  work  going  ahead  so  well. 
When  we  arrived  at  Takaroa,  one 
of  our  largest  branches,  we  found 
the  people  had  prepared  a  big  'Ta- 
maaraa',  or  native  feast,  and  celebra- 
tion in  our  honor,  which  was  par- 
ticipated in  by  every  member  on  the 
Island  regardless  of  religious  creed. 
We  spent  five  weeks  there,  and  were 
the  only  white  people  on  the  island. 
It  would  be  impossible,  in  this  short 
article,  to  tell  of  the  acts  of  kindness 
shown  us.  There  is  no  food  at  all 
raised  on  these  low  coral  islands, 
except  cocoanuts,  and  rain  caught  in 
barrels  furnishes  the  water  supply. 
Despite  the  lack  of  luxuries  we  en- 
joyed ourselves  very  much.  The 
sisters  there  seemed  very  much  in- 
terested in  their  work  and  all  are 
striving  diligently  to  live  the  Gospel 
as  they  understand  it." 

Timpanogos  Stake : 
'"pHE  following  interesting  report 
comes  from  the  Timpanogos 
Stake.  The  sixth  anniversary  of  the 
organization  of  the  stake  came  on 
Sunday,  July  15,  1934.  At  this  time 
the  stake  had  735  L.  D.  S.  families, 
and  the  Relief  Society  membership 
was  345.  On  Tuesday,  July  17, 
a  most  extensive  and  beautiful  ex- 
hibition of  work  done  by  the  women 
of  the  Relief  Society  of  this  stake 
was  held  in  the  Second  Ward  Chapel 
at  Pleasant  Grove.  It  represented 
the  work  of  the  past  two  years,  and 
was  held  in  connection  with  an  an- 
niversary meeting.  The  work  lead- 
ers of  the  stake  cooperated  with  the 
officers  and  gathered  material  for 
the  exhibition.  More  than  one  thou- 
sand articles  were  collected.  These 
represented  almost  every  kind  of 
handwork  done  by  the  sisters.  The 
entire  basement  of  the  Church  was 
used,  but  even  this  did  not  give  space 


enough  to  show' fully  all  the  articles. 
There  were  any  number  of  beauti- 
ful quilts,  bed-spreads,  rugs,  fine 
needlework,  articles  of  clothing  that 
had  been  remodeled,  dyed  or  cleaned, 
the  "self-help"  clothing  for  small 
children,  a  complete  layette  for  baby, 
etc.  This  phase  of  the  work  was 
certainly  a  credit  to  any  organiza- 
tion. There  was  also  a  nutrition  de- 
partment where  charts  of  foods  were 
displayed.  Distinct  from  the  needle- 
work was  the  art  department  where 
things  of  purely  an  ornamental  na- 
ture formed  an  interesting  part.  One 
room  contained  work  done  by  women 
past  70  years  of  age.  It  has  been 
the  aim  of  this  stake  to  make  things 
that  will  be  of  use,  and  made  at  as 
little  expense  as  possible.  Back  of 
the  movement  has  been  the  beauti- 
fication  of  the  homes  and  pleasure 
to  the  members  in  developing  new 
ideas,  and  cultivating  the  social  hour 
where  women  of  kindred  ideals  may 
meet  and  discuss  their  problems.  In 
the  meeting  which  was  held  at  one 
o'clock,  there  were  representatives 
from  the  General  Presidency  and 
General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 
The  program  consisted  of  talks  from 
the  visiting  sisters  and  members  of 
the  original  stake  (Alpine).  Fine 
music  was  a  feature  of  the  meeting, 
after  which  delicious  refreshments 
were  served  to  more  than  four  hun- 
dred people. 

German- Austrian  Mission : 
A  NOTHER  indication  of  the  wide 
extent  of  appeal  that  the  women 
of  the  world  find  in  Relief  Society, 
is  in  evidence  in  the  following  which 
comes  from  the  German-Austrian 
Mission.  Sister  Elizabeth  H.  Welker 
sent  us  the  delightful  picture  of  the 
Singing  Mothers  of  Stettin,  Ger- 
many, with  the  following  brief  ac- 
count of  what  is  going  on  in  that 
Mission:  "We  held  conferences  in 
more  than  half  of  our  Mission,  while 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


SINGING   MOTHERS  OF  STETTEN,   GERMANY 


the  Relief  Society  sisters  are  not 
meeting  in  these  conferences,  but 
will  hold  their  meetings  in  the 
Spring,  still  they  have  furnished  the 
singing  for  the  afternoon  sessions. 
I  have  been  delighted  with  the  groups 
of  Singing  Mothers  in  this  Mission. 
They  memorize  the  words  of  all  their 
songs  and  their  singing  is  much 
above  the  average  chorus  group.  The 
German  people  all  understand  and 
love  good  music,  and  the  Singing 
Mothers  are  no  exception.     I   am 


sure  you  would  be  pleased  to  hear 
them  and  would  be  proud  of  them, 
too.  They  compare  very  favorably 
with  any  group  I  have  heard  at  home, 
though,  of  course,  the  number  in  any 
chorus  is  not  so  great.  We  suggest- 
ed to  them  that  they  work  on  a  Re- 
lief Society  Song,  one  that  might 
be  used  for  the  Mission  at  any  rate. 
They  seemed  pleased  with  the  idea, 
and  said:  'We  would  like  a  song 
of  our  own.'  I  hope  they  will  be 
able  to  develop  something  real  good. 


Reports  on  Magazine  Drive 

In  making  their  reports,  most  of  have  been  given,  and  the  Magazine 

the  Stake  Magazine  agents  are  de-  play  used  extensively, 

lighted    with    the    efficient    way    in  Blackfoot  Stake  reports  that  one 

which  the  Magazine  Campaign  has  of  their    wards  bought    magazines 

been  carried  on.  and  sold  them  to  the  Sisters  for  ten 

The  use  of  the  penny  boxes  has  cents  each.  Two  Wards  held  so- 
been  very  extensive  and  most  Stakes  cials  and  with  the  profits  paid  half 
feel  that  it  has  helped  them  very  of  the  subscription  price  of  each 
materially  in  getting  large  subscrip-  Magazine  taken, 
tion  lists.  A  house  to  house  cam-  Pacheco,  in  Juarez  Stake,  heads 
paign  has  been  very  general,  socials  their  list  with  105%   subscriptions. 


46 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Fanny  Gilbert  is  the  Magazine  agent.  Magazine    and  to  make    a    canvass 

In  Nebo  Stake  President  Harding  among  non-subscribers.- 
presented  the  Genoa  Ward  with  a  Sister  Mattie  Vogel,  agent  in  the 
jar  containing  two  hundred  pennies  17th  Ward  of  Mt.  Ogden  Stake, 
in  appreciation  for  their  success  in  has  done  some  outstanding  work, 
the  Magazine  Drive.  Birdseye  She  increased  the  membership  of 
Branch  orgnaized  in  November  with  her  ward  very  materially  through 
only  thirteen  members  reports  four-  her  visits  and  then  got  subscriptions 
teen  subscriptions.  from  every  member,  securing  ninety- 
President  Hazel  B.  Tingey  of  the  one.  She  has  interested  some  who 
Australian  Mission  sent  in  thirty-  have  been  inactive  for  years, 
nine  subscriptions  for  various  parts  The  Second  Ward  of  Brigham 
of  her  Mission,  a  larger  list  than  they  City,  Box  Elder  Stake,  with  77 
have  ever  sent  in  before.  members,  has  sent  in  85  subscrip- 
Malta  Ward  of  Raft  River  Stake  tions. 


has  42  members  and  43   subscrip- 
tions. 

The  Moapa  Stake  reports  that  at 


Elsie  S.  Miller,  agent  for  4th 
Ward,  Provo*  Utah  Stake,  with  an 
enrollment  of  111  secured  112  sub- 


each  meeting  in  October  a  short  talk  scriptions,   so   anxious   was   she   to 

was  given  or  article  read  calling  at-  have  every  woman  have  the  magazine 

tention  to  the  Magazine,  and  each  that  she  took  $7  worth  of  fruit  and 

ward  was  asked  to  put  on  one  public  vegetables  from  those  who  could  not 

program  including  something  on  the  pay  cash. 

WARDS  100%  OR  OVER 


Ward 

Stake 

Enrollment 

No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Name  of  Agent 

Birdseye 

Nebo 

13 

14 

107 

Rachel  Spencer 

Genola 

Nebo 

43 

43 

100 

Ibapah 

Nevada 

5 

7 

140 

Littlefield 

Moapa 

100 

Malta 

Raft  River 

42 

43 

102 

Montello 

Nevada 

11 

13 

119 

Pacheco 

Juarez 

19 

20 

105 

Fanny  Gilbert 

Preston 

Nevada 

10 

13 

130 

Rose 

Blackfoot 

28 

28 

100 

Clara  Leebenow 

West  Bountiful 

South  Davis 

50 

50 

100 

Etta  F  .Telford 

2nd  Ward 

Box  Elder 

77 

85 

110 

Manavu 

Utah 

96 

107 

111 

Tna  Johnson 

Provo  4th 

Utah 

111 

112 

101 

Elsie  Miller 

WARDS  75%  OR  UP  TO  100% 

Ward 

Stake 

Enrollment 

No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Name  of  Agent 

Alton 

Kanab 

32 

25 

76 

Viola  C.  Roundy 

Bancroft 

Idaho 

85 

Boulder  City 

Moapa 

75 

Emigration 

Liberty 

85 

67 

78 

Ida  Von  Nordeck 

Hiiro 

Moapa 

75 

Hurricane 

Zion  Park 

51 

40 

7S 

Martha  Hastings 

LeGrande 

Liberty 

132 

106 

80 

Christina  V.  Wilson 

Logandale 

Moapa 

75 

AlcGill 

Nevada 

58 

46 

79 

Springfield 

Blackfoot 

22 

20 

91 

Minnie  Thurston 

Sterling 

Blackfoot 

16 

14 

88 

Bell  Partridge 

Yale 

Liberty 

130 

97 

75 

Chloe  M.  Jacob 

1st  Ward 

Liberty 

112 

88 

78, 

Helen  Evans 

31st  Ward 

Liberty 

92 

74 

80 

Elsie  Jack 

Provo  2nd 

Utah  ' 

136 

106 

78 

Cloe  Thatcher 

Provo  6th 

Utah 

106 

83 

78 

Zina  Seamount 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity   Never  Faileth 

MRS.   LOUISE    YATES    ROBISON President 

MRS.   AMY   BROWN   LYMAN First  Counselor 

MRS.   JULIA  ALLEMAN   CHILD Second  Counselor 

MRS.  JULIA  A.   F.   LUND  ------         General    Secretary  and   Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.    Ida   P.    Beal 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland  Mrs.   Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.    Katie   M.   Barker 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.   Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 

Mrs.  Jennie   B.    Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.  Lalene  H.   Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Mrs.  Lotta   Paul    Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.    Mary   Connelly   Kimball 

Mrs.  Cora   L.    Bennion 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager Louise   Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


JANUARY,  1935 


No.  1 


EDITORIAL 


Our  Wish  For  You 

A /[ AY   1935  brings  to  all  of  our  profit  by  the  many  opportunities  of- 

readers  blessings  unnumbered,  fered  for  intellectual  growth.     May 

May  peoce  abound  in  their  hearts  they  merit  the  continued  blessings  of 

and  homes.     May  their  spirituality  our  Father, 
increase    and    may   they    seize    and 


Good  News  for  Older  Women 


V^7"E  have  heard  so  oft  repeated 
that  this  is  the  age  of  young 
people,  that  old  people  have  no 
chance,  etc.,  that  it  is  refreshing  to 
learn  from  the  findings  of  a  survey 
conducted   under   grants    from   the 


Carnegie  Corporation  of  New  York 
and  the  Daniel  and  Florence  Gug- 
genheim Foundation  that  women 
over  forty  have  weathered  the  eco- 
nomic depression  better  than  their 
younger  sisters. 


48 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


This  announcement  is  based  on 
answers  from  1,350  members  of  the 
American  Woman's  Association  that 
were  made  in  reply  to  a  question- 
naire sent  to  them.  The  survey 
covers  a  five-year  period  from  1929 
to  1934.  The  women  who  made 
replies  worked  with  their  heads 
rather  than  with  their  hands.  The 
survey  reports  "women  over  forty 
made  more,  lost  fewer  jobs  and  re- 
mained more  stable  during  the  de- 
The  salaries  of  women  over  forty 
averaged  about  $600.00  a  year  more 
than  those  of  younger  ones.  Fifteen 
per  cent  of  those  under  forty  ex- 
perienced unemployment  during  the 
five-year  period,  while  only  nine  per 
cent  of  those  over  forty  lost  their 
jobs.  The  older  women  kept  jobs 
more  consistently,  eighty  per  cent  of 
them  making  only  one  change  of 
position  during  the  surveyed  time, 
while  only  half  the  younger  women 


held  to  that  record. 

The  part  of  the  survey  conducted 
in  1931  shows  that  women  whose 
average  age  was  fifty  years  have 
the  top  salaries,  $6,000  to  $10,000 
and  over.  The  report  draws  these 
deductions :  "the  better  condition  of 
the  older  women  can  be  attributed 
partly  to  the  tradition  of  responsi- 
bility for  older  employees  and  partly 
to  the  fact  that  the  machine  is  not 
replacing  mental  workers  in  business 
and  the  professions  in  the  same  way 
it  is  toilers  who  work  chiefly  with 
their  hands,  but  most  of  all  this 
advantage  is  due  to  the  plain  and 
simple  fact  that  where  the  work  must 
be  done  with  the  head,  the  experi- 
ence, sound  judgment,  steadiness 
and  reliability  of  the  mature  workers 
are  of  even  greater  serviceability  to 
the  employer  than  the  pep  and  go, 
the  enthusiasm,  energy  and  enter- 
prise of  the  new  recruits." 


Why  Not  Give  Training  for  Courtship  and  Marriage? 


A  NY  reader  of  the  daily  papers  is 
appalled  at  the  number  of  divor- 
ces. Various  reasons  are  advanced 
for  the  instability  of  marriage  at 
the  present  time,  but  so  far  there 
seems  to  be  no  return  to  the  old 
conditions  where  it  was  trie  exception 
for  divorce  to  take  place. 

The  University  of  Washington 
(Washington)  is  considering  placing 
in  its  curricula  a  course  in  marriage, 
its  purpose  being  to  instruct  men 
students  how  to  avoid  unhappy 
unions.  Dr.  Hayner,  Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  Sociology  in  this  institu- 
tion, says  two-thirds  of  the  mar- 
riages of  the  university's  graduates 
are  successful  and  the  suggested 
course  in  problems  of  courtship,  en- 
gagements, the  wedding,  adjust- 
ments in  personalities,  child  train- 
ing,  divorce  and  the  problems   of 


the  unmarried  should  tend  to  make 
more  of  them  successful. 

The  course  will  be  open  only  to 
senior  men.  It  will  foster  frank  dis- 
cussion of  marriage  problems.  Dr. 
Hayner  says  similar  courses  are  of- 
fered at  the  University  of  North 
Carolina  and  at  the  Universities  of 
Wisconsin  and  Michigan.  Dr.  Jesse 
F.  Steiner,  head  of  the  Sociology 
Department,  said  the  suggested 
course  is  much  needed  in  our  modern 
cultural  world. 

It  seems  a  strange  thing  that  uni- 
versities have  not  for  many  years 
past  had  courses  that  would  train 
young  men  and  women  for  proper 
courtship  and  marriage.  The  infor- 
mation that  could  be  imparted  in 
such  classes  we  think  would  lessen 
to  some  extent  at  least  the  number 
of  unfortunate  marriages  that  lead 
to  the  divorce  court. 


EDITORIAL 


49 


Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Poem  Contest 


T?  ACH  succeeding  year  there  seems 
an  increased  interest  in  this  poem 
contest.  This  year  96  poems  were 
submitted,  many  of  them  of  out- 
standing merit.  It  was  not  an  easy 
task  to  select  from  this  number  two 
for  first  and  second  prize,  respec- 
tively and  three  for  honorable  men- 
tion. 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief 
Society,  who  sponsor  this  memorial 
are  most  grateful  to  all  who  entered 
the  contest.  There  must  be  an  in- 
ward satisfaction  in  the  thought  one 
has  created  anything  as  beautiful  as 
a  poem  even  though  the  prize  is  not 
won. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  some 
poems  could  not  be  considered  ow- 
ing to  the  fact  that  the  authors  did 
not  conform  to  the  rules  of  the  con- 
test which  are  published  each  year 
in  the  August  Relief  Society  maga- 
zine. 

The  judges  this  year  were  Dr. 
Joshua  H.  Paul,  former  professor 


at  the  Utah  University,  Mrs.  Maud 
B.  Jacobs,  instructor  in  literature, 
and  Mrs.  Inez  Knight  Allen  of  the 
General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society. 
The  first  prize  was  awarded  to 
Vesta  P.  Crawford  of  Salt  Lake 
City,  for  her  poem  "Drought."  The 
second  prize  to  Alberta  Huish  Chris- 
tensen  of  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  for  her 
poem  "To  The  Lean  Years."  For 
honorable  mention,  "My  Misijing- 
ness,"  by  Mrs.  Henry  Raile,  Salt 
Lake  City.  "Ruins,"  by  Mrs.  Mary 
D.  Martineau  of  Tucson,  Arizona 
and  "Sanctuary,"  by  Mrs.  Rachel 
Grant  Taylor  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Readers  of  the  Magazine  are  sure 
to  enjoy  these  excellent  poems  and 
we  congratulate  the  successful  au- 
thors. 

Annie  Wells  Cannon, 
Julia  A.  F.  Lund, 
Rosannah  C.  Irvine, 
Lottie  Paul  Baxter, 
Mary  C.  Kimball, 
Poem  Contest  Committee. 


Three  New  Stakes 

TyE  are  glad  to  learn  of  the  or-  We    rejoice    also   that   the    New 

ganization  of  two  more  Stakes  York  Stake,  making  the  1 10th  Stake 

in   California,   Gridley  and   Sacra-  in  the  Church,  was  organized  Sun- 

mento.    Ruth  B.  Sampson  is  Pres-  day,  December  11th.    We  have  not 

ident  of  the  Gridley  Stake  Relief  So-  yet  received  the  name  of  their  Relief 

ciety  and  Olive  Lindblad  Stake  Re-  Society  President, 

lief    Society    President    of    Sacra-  We  wish  these  Stakes  every  suc- 

mento.  cess  and  much  joy  in  their  work. 


Index  for  Magazine 

TT  is  a  very  desirable  thing  to  have  do  not  pay  the  postage.    Those  who 

the    Relief     Society    Magazines  desire  to  bind  the  Magazines  them- 

bound.     The  price   of   binding  is :  selves  may  secure  an  index  by  send- 

cloth  $1.50,  leather  $2.00.    We  fur-  ing  2c  for  postage, 
nish  the  index  free  of  charge  but 


Lesson  Department 

(First  Week  in  March) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  VI 

Gems  of  Truth 

1.  Introductory.  This  lesson,  also  and  easily  understood.  He  has  so 
the  next,  deals  with  gems  of  truth  worded  the  commandments  that  men 
selected  from  the  Doctrine  and  Cove-  cannot  fail  to  understand  them,  since 
nants.  Each  selection  is  an  epitom-  he  is  not  only  willing  but  anxious 
ized  statement  of  some  distinctive  that  all  men  should  come  unto  him. 
phase  of  Latter-day  Saint  theology,  The  clarity  of  modern  scriptures  and 
and  therefore  lends  itself  to  far  more  the  readiness  with  which  they  can  be 
extensive  treatment  than  is  given  understood,  even  by  the  layman, 
herewith.  Sufficient  suggestions,  form  a  bold  contrast  with  the  ab- 
however,  are  given  in  each  case  to  struseness  attached  to  the  Bible  by 
enable  the  teacher  to  develop  the  some  of  the  more  populous  Chris- 
topics  as  fully  as  time  will  permit,  tian  sects. 

2.  Language  of  Modern  Scrip-  4.  Endless  and  Eternal  Punish- 
tures.  In  his  introduction  to  the  merit.  "For,  behold,  the  mystery 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  the  Lord  of  godliness,  how  great  is  it!  For, 
says :  "These  commandments  are  behold,  I  am  endless,  and  the  punish- 
of  me,  and  were  given  unto  my  serv-  ment  which  is  given  from  my  hand  is 
ants  in  their  weakness,  after  the  endless  punishment,  for  Endless  is 
manner  of  their  language,  that  they  my  name.  Wherefore  —  Eternal 
might  come  to  understanding."  (D.  punishment  is  God's  punishment, 
and  C.  1 :24) .  The  Lord  then  goes  Endless  punishment  is  God's  punish- 
on  to  say  that  his  commandments  ment."  (D.  and  C.  19:10-12.)  This 
were  given  in  this  form  that  they  simple  statement  settles  for  all  time 
who  sin  may  be  chastened,  that  they  a  dispute  that  has  rent  the  Christian 
who  repent  may  receive  light,  that  world  for  ages,  namely:  Will  cer~ 
they  who  are  humble  may  be  made  tain  transgressors  be  punished  for 
strong,  and  that  the  Church  may  be  their  sins  throughout  all  future  time, 
brought  out  of  obscurity  and  dark-  without  cessation  and  without  end? 
ness  for  the  salvation  of  the  human  The  affirmative  answer  to  this  ques- 
race.  Indeed,  "I  the  Lord  am  will-  tion — sponsored  by  numerous  Chris- 
ing  to  make  these  things  known  unto  tian  professors — has  made  of  Deity 
all  flesh;  for  I  am  no  respecter  of  a  monster  devoid  of  even  the  fun- 
persons,  and  will  that  all  men  shall  damental  elements  of  pity  and  for- 
know  that  the  day  speedily  cometh  giveness.  Moreover  it  has  deprived 
*  *  *  when  peace  shall  be  taken  from  Christianity  of  the  support  of  un- 
the  earth.  *  *  *  Search  these  com-  told  numbers  of  men  and  women 
mandments,  for  they  are  true  and  who  otherwise  would  have  been  its 
faithful,  and  the  prophecies  and  valiant  adherents.  Now,  it  is  known 
promises  which  are  in  them  shall  all  that  God's  punishment,  if  endured 
be  fulfilled."    (D.  and  C.  1 :34-37.)  even  for  an  instant,  is  both  End- 

3.  The  Lord's  testimony  is  plain  less  and  Eternal. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  51 

5.  Importance  of  Prophetic  Ut-  has  said,  however,  that  all  ordinances 
terances.  Speaking  of  Joseph  Smith  of  the  Church  must  be  performed 
as  prophet  and  leader  of  the  Latter-  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  him  and 
day  Saints,  the  Lord  says :  "Where-  by  individuals  vested  with  proper 
fore,  meaning  the  Church,  thou  shalt  authority  to  do  so.  The  world  would 
give  heed  unto  all  his  words  and  profit  almost  immeasurably  by  un- 
commandments  which  he  shall  give  derstanding  and  embracing  this  ba- 
unto  you  as  he  receiveth  them,  walk-  sic  truth. 

ing  in  all  holiness  before  me;  For  g    Teache       Attention:     Having 

his  word  ye  shall  receive  as  if  from  reference  to  those  who  are  teacher6s 

miwwn  mouth,  mall  patience  and  ^ithin  the  Cnurch>  ^  Lord  says. 

*        •      v    •            •       -  >    -)  "The  Spirit  shall  be  given  unto  you 

6.  The  foregoing  declaration  by  thd  prayer  of  faith ;  and  if  ye  re- 
leaves  no  doubt  of  the  binding  im-  ceive  not ,  the  Spirit  ye  shall  not 
portance  of  the  words  of  Joseph  teach."  (D.  and  C.  42:14.)  The 
Smith  and  his  successors  upon  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  replete 
members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  with  statements  instructing  teachers 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  for  to  familiarize  themselves  not  only 
when  the  Prophet  speaks  in  the  name  with  the  doctrines  of  the  Church 
of  God  it  carries  the  same  import-  but  with  all  other  worthwhile  things, 
ance  as  if  Deity  himself  had  spoken.  (See  D.  and  C.  26:1;  55:4;  88: 
Latter-day  Saints  who  understand  118).  It  is  evident  from  the  fore- 
this,  never  question  the  significance  going  quotation  that  diligent  prep- 
or  propriety  of  the  Prophet's  utter-  aration  should  be  accompanied  by  an 
ances.  On  the  other  hand,  those  who  appeal  to  the  Lord  for  his  Spirit, 
fail  to  do  so  are  not  in  full  accord  Moreover,  if  this  is  not  granted  the 
with  the  rule  and  teachings  of  the  teacher  should  not  attempt  to  teach. 
Church.  The  reasons  for  this  are  apparent : — 

7.  Authoritative  Baptisms.  Short-  Conversions  to  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
ly  after  the  Church  was  organized  Christ  are  not  made  alone  by  facts 
certain  individuals  who  had  previ-  and  arguments,  but  by  the  Spirit  of 
ously  been  baptized  into  other  faiths,  God.  The  following  is  a  safe  rule 
desired  to  unite  with  the  Church  f or  every  teacher :  "Treasure  up  in 
without  re-baptism.  The  following  y°ur  minds  continually  the  words  of 
statement  was  given  of  the  Lord  in  life,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  in  the 
answer  to  this  request :  "Behold,  verv  hour  that  portion  that  shall  be 
I  say  unto  you  that  all  old  covenants  meted  out  unto  every  man."  (D. 
have  I  caused  to  be  done  away  in  and  C.  84:85.) 

this  thing ;  for  this  is  a  new  and  9.  Idleness  Disapproved.  Industry 
everlasting  covenant,  even  that  which  has  ever  characterized  the  teachings 
was  from  the  beginning.  Wherefore,  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.  Here  is 
although  a  man  should  be  baptised  the  word  of  the  Lord :  "Thou  shalt 
an  hundred  times  it  availeth  him  not  be  idle;  for  he  that  is  idle  shall 
nothing."  (D.  and  C.  22:1,  2.)  The  not  eat  the  bread  nor  wear  the  gar- 
Latter-day  Saints,  therefore,  are  not  ments  of  the  laborer."  Again,  "Let 
able  to  accept  ordinances  performed  every  man  be  diligent  in  all  things, 
by  other  Christian  denominations.  And  the  idler  shall  not  have  place 
On  the  other  hand,  we  can  unite  in  the  church,  except  he  repent  and 
with  them  in  the  furtherance  of  all  mend  his  ways."  (See  D.  and  C. 
worthwhile  endeavors.    God  himself  42:42;  75  :29.)     Idleness  is  undesir- 


52  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

able  in  many  respects,  but  perhaps  of  the  land,  for  he  that  keepeth  the 
more  particularly  because  of  the  in-  laws  of  God  hath  no  need  to  break 
jury  and  disintegration  that  it  brings  the  laws  of  the  land.  Wherefore, 
to  those  who  indulge  in  it.  Enforced  be  subject  to  the  powers  that  be, 
idleness — such  as  that  which  is  wide-  until  he  reigns  whose  right  it  is  to 
spread  at  present  among  practically  reign,  and  subdues  all  enemies  under 
all  civilized  peoples — is  quite  an-  his  feet."  (D.  and  C.  58:21,  22). 
other  matter.  And  yet  even  in  this  Thus,  in  all  nations  of  the  world 
case  injury  is  likely  to  come  to  the  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  loyal  both 
persistent  receiver  if  he  is  not  re-  by  precept  and  deed  to  the  govern- 
quired  to  put  forth  compensating  ef-  ments  under  which  they  live.  They 
fort.  President  Brigham  Young  are  not  participants  in  uprisings  and 
recognized  the  insidious  effects  of  riots ;  nor  do  they  take  part  in  mob- 
idleness  and  accordingly  kept  his  ocracy  or  other  forms  of  perfidious 
people  busy  at  all  times.  If  this  conduct.  They  believe  in  law  and 
had  not  been  done  his  efforts  to  order,  and  are  loyal  both  to  law  and 
colonize  the  Intermountain  West  to  the  officials  entrusted  with  its  ad- 
would  have  failed.  ministration. 

10.  If  a  Brother  or  Sister  Offend.  12.  The  Sabbath  Day.  Touching 
Offenses  are  likely  to  arise.  If  they  this  matter,  the  commandment  of 
are  encouraged  and  harbored,  they  the  Lord  to  ancient  Israel  reads: 
become  a  canker  to  the  soul,  eating  "Six  days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do 
away  its  finer  parts  and  leaving  all  thy  work :  but  the  seventh  day  is 
scarcely  a  semblance  of  its  former  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God: 
beauty.  Anger  and  hatred  are  as  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work  *  *  * 
deadly  to  spiritual  development  as  for  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven 
poison  is  to  the  body.  Little  won-  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in 
der,  then,  that  the  Lord  has  said :  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day : 
"Ye  ought  to  forgive  one  another ;  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  sab- 
f  or  he  that  f  orgiveth  not  his  brother  bath  day  and  hallowed  it."  (Exodus 
his  trespasses   standeth  condemned  20:9-11.) 

before  the  Lord;  for  there  remaineth  u      Qf  recent              much  dis_ 

m  him  the  greater  sin     ] ,  the  Lord,  cussion  hag   aHsen  conGerning  the 

will  forgive  whom  I  will  forgive,  but  identit     of  the  seventh  or  gabbath 

of  you  it  is  required  to  forgive  all  d          It  is         erall              d  that  at 

men.    And  ye  ought  to  say  in  your  nt  Sund      ig  the  first  d       an(J 

hearts—Let  God  judge  between  me  Saturday)  the  seventh>  For  this  rea_ 

and  thee,  ana I  reward  thee  according  son>    and    others>    certain    reli  ious 

to  thy  deeds       (D  and  C  64:9-11  )  sectgj  particularly  the  Jews  and  the 

The  duty  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  Seventh  D       Adventists,  prefer  to 

in  this  regard  is  thus  perfectly  clear.  worship  the  Lord  on  Saturday.  Since 

11.  Obedience  to  Civil  Law.  The  the  time  of  the  Savior,  however,  it 
Latter-day  Saints  are  a  peaceable  law  has  been  necessary  on  several  occa- 
abiding  people.  One  of  their  Ar-  sions  to  readjust  the  calendar  be- 
tides of  Faith  reads,  "We  believe  in  cause  of  earlier  lack  of  knowledge  of 
being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  the  precise  number  of  days  in  a  year. 
rulers,  and  magistrates,  in  obeying,  This  has  resulted  in  some  uncertain- 
honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law."  ty  as  to  the  exact  identity  of  the 
Concerning  these  matters  the  Lord  original  seventh  day.  Because  of 
says :     "Let  no  man  break  the  laws  this,    and  because   of   the    express 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


53 


statement  that  "the  seventh  day  is 
the  sabbath  of  the  Lord,"  agreement 
does  not  exist  among  Christian  peo- 
ple as  to  whether  or  not  they  are  ful- 
filling the  commandment  of  the 
Lord. 

14.  For  themselves,  however,  the 
Latter-day  Saints,  do  not  share  in 
this  uncertainty.  Listen  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord  to  Joseph  Smith :  "But 
remember  that  on  this,  the  Lord's 
day  (Sunday),  thou  shalt  offer  thine 
oblations  and  thy  sacraments  unto 
the  Most  High,  confessing  thy  sins 
unto  thy  brethren,  and  before  the 
Lord."     (Read  D.  and  C.  59:9-f4.) 

15.  Whether  Sunday — the  Lord's 
Day — is  identical  with  the  original 
seventh  day  of  old  is  thus  of  little 
importance  to  the  Latter-day  Saints. 


Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Discuss  the  advantages  to  the 
Latter-day  Saints  of  having  the  rev- 
elations written  in  language  easily 
understood  by  them. 

2.  In  what  way  has  the  doctrine 
of  everlasting  damnation  injured  the 
cause  of  Christianity? 

3.  Emphasize  the  importance  of 
strict  obedience  to  the  counsel  of  the 
President  of  the  Church. 

4.  Why  is  it  necessary  that  teach- 
ers of  the  Gospel  possess  the  Spirit 
of  God?    Give  illustrations. 

5.  Cite  illustration  to  show  that 
the  harboring  of  ill  feelings  is  injuri- 
ous to  those  who  do  so. 

6.  Why  is  idleness  especially  des- 
tructive of  Latter-day  Saint  ideals? 
What  is  its  effect  upon  progression? 


Teachers'  Topic 

St.  Valentine's  Day 
'All  the  world  loves  a  lover." 


VALENTINE  DAY,  Febru- 
ary fourteenth,  has  long  been 
observed  as  a  lover's  festival. 
While  not  a  serious  holiday,  many 
pretty  customs  and  old  superstitions 
are  associated  with  its  observance. 

Like  many  other  customs  that 
have  originated  far  back  in  folk  and 
village  life,  the  valentine,  with  its 
lacy  designs,  with  cupids  and  hearts 
galore,  still  holds  the  attention  of 
youth  for  a  message  of  love. 

The  most  accepted  theory  of  the 
origin  of  the  day  is,  that  it  was  a 
Roman  custom  to  celebrate  the  feasts 
of  Lupercalia  in  the  middle  of  Feb- 
ruary. A  custom  of  this  festival 
was  for  maiden's  names  to  be  placed 
in  a  box  and  men  to, draw  them  out, 
the  man  to  choose  the  maiden  whose 
name  he  drew.  In  order  to  change 
the  pagan  elements  of  these  feasts, 
the   Christian   pastors   changed  the 


maiden's  names  for  saints,  and 
named  the  day  in  honor  of  St.  Val- 
entine, who  was  martyred  February 
14,  270  A.  D. 

Another  theory  is  that  the  Nor- 
man word  "galantin,"  which  means 
a  lover,  was  often  spelled  "valatin." 

Both  Chaucer  and  Shakespeare 
refer  to  the  observance  of  the  fes- 
tival on  the  day  in  early  spring, 
when  birds  first  choose  their  mates. 

In  England  the  custom  long  pre- 
vailed on  that  day  of  drawing  lots 
to  decide  which  young  men  and 
young  women  should  be  each  other's 
valentines  during  the  coming  year. 
The  couples  thus  drawn  exchanged 
gifts  and  might  be  regarded  as  be- 
trothed. 

The  custom  of  sending  written 
valentines  in  verse  and  anonymous 
was  begun  about  the  15th  century. 

To  Charles,  Duke  of  Orleans,  who 


54 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


was  taken  prisoner  at  the  Battle  of 
Agincourt  in  1415  and  held  for  twen- 
ty-five years  in  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, is  attributed  the  credit  of  writ- 
ing the  first  valentines.  About  sixty 
of  these  missives  are  now  in  the  Brit- 
ish Museum. 

In  modern  times  the  day  is  still 
observed  more  especially  among  the 
youth,  by  sending  tokens  of  love  or 


a  small  gift,  and  is  remembered  oc- 
casionally by  older  people  who  are 
especially  fond  of  each  other.  The 
custom  of  sending  the  comic  valen- 
tine, which  at  one  time  prevailed, 
has  died  out,  or  if  there  are  those 
who  persist  in  carrying  out  this  idea, 
the  Relief  Society  women  should  do 
what  they  can  to  discourage  a  habit 
so  pernicious  and  unseemly. 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  March) 

LIFE  AND  LITERATURE 

Modern   Biography 

'Many  the  things  that  strange  and  wondrous  are, 
None  stranger  and  more  wonderful  than  man." 

— Sophocles. 


LIFE  is  man's  great  adventure. 
In  the  conquest  of  his  world  he 
becomes  a  hero.  In  the  Book 
of  Literature  is  recorded  the  heroic 
experiences  of  mankind. 


the  most  popular  forms  of  expres- 
sion. It  has  become  the  art  of  life- 
writing. 

The    age-old    interest    in    human 
achievement  makes  all  men  in  all 


Age-old  is  the  worship  of  human  ages  hero- worshipers.     To  this  at- 

achievements.     As  exploration,  dis-  titudq  in  ancient  peoples  we  owe  the 

covery,  dominion,  and  invention  have  preservation  of  such  individual  lives, 

marked  the  path  of  man's  progress  legendary  or  realities,  as  Joseph  of 

through  the  ages,  hero-worship  has  Egypt,  Prometheus,  Job,  Ruth,  Soc- 

recorded  the  lives  of  the  heroes  in  rates,  Ulysses,  Siegfried,  and  Arthur 

story,  or  song,  or  marble.    As  songs  of   Britain.     The   first  great  biog- 

and  stories  are  forgotten  and  as  mar-  rapher — still  considered  by  many  to 

ble  and  monuments  crumble  man's  be  the  best — wrote  as  an  explanation 


heroism  is  not  lost,  it  goes  on  in  the 
experience  of  the  race  as  a  contri- 
bution to  man's  eternal  destiny — 
happiness. 


to  his  work  "Lives",  "My  design 
is  not  to  write  histories  but  lives." 
Thus  the  rear  objective  of  biography 
becomes  not  merely  a  history  of  a 
life  but  a  portrait  of  an  individual. 
Biography,  The  Art  of  Life  Writing  Dryden,  the  English  Literary  schol- 
Biography  is  one  of  the  oldest  ar,  in  1685  gave  to  the  life-story  of 
types  of  literature.  Two  thousand  an  individual  the  title  "Biography," 
years  ago  Plutarch  wrote  his  famous  and  to  the  literary  form  the  defini- 
"Lives".  From  then  until  recent  tion,  "the  history  of  particular  men's 
years'  only  a  few  biographical  works  lives."  Thus  the  tradition  of  great- 
of  excellence  have  found  a  place  ness  became  a  standard  for  the  selec- 
among  the  enduring  works  of  liter-  tion  of  the  materials  of  biography 
ature.     Today  biography  is  one  of      and  history  became  the  pattern  of 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


55 


writing.  As  a  result  many  biogra- 
phies are  merely  chronological  rec- 
ords and  records  of  achievement. 
Lives  of  rulers,  statesmen,  military 
leaders,  poets,  and  artists  became 
the  biographical  vogue.  Later  biogra- 
phy accepted  the  dictum  expressed 
by  Longfellow : 

"Lives  of  great  men  all  remind  us, 
We  can  make  our  lives  sublime, 
And  departing  leave  behind  us, 
Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time." 

Goodness  as  a  quality  directed 
biography  to  become  eulogistic.  Con- 
cerned with  being  monumental  and 
inspirational  writers  stripped  their 
subjects  of  human  weaknesses  mak- 
ing them  heroic  rather  than  human. 
Sainte  Beuve  (sant  buv),  the  French 
critic,  in  his  work  ''Eighteenth 
Century  Portraits"  brought  a  new 
conception  to  this  literary  form,  that 
of  a  literary  portrait.  The  French 
school  of  writers  developed  the  idea 
so  effectively  that  modern  biography 
has  accepted  as  its  task  "the  truthful 
transmission  of  personality" — the 
portrait  of  the  soul  of  man. 

Biography  as  a  portrait  sets  down 
more  than  facts,  achievement,  and 
eulogy;  it  records  the  "why"  of  a 
life.  This  new  art  of  life-writing 
is  the  most  delicate  and  most  human 
of  all  branches  of  modern  literature 
because  its  basis  is  human  life  and 
human  nature. 

The  story  of  biography  as  a  liter- 
ary form  includes  the  growth  of  a 
variety  of  self-expression — autobi- 
ography, memoirs,  confessions,  jour- 
nals, diaries,  and  letters.  The  vari- 
ous forms  of  self -writing  are  moti- 
vated by  a  sense  of  individuality.  To 
the  "Recollections"  of  Xenephon  and 
the  "Dialogues"  of  Plato  we  are  in- 
debted for  our  understanding  of  the 
great  Greek  philosopher,  Socrates. 
The  famous  Roman  general  Julius 
Caesar  left  a  valuable  record  of  his 


military  career  in  his  "Commenta- 
ries." Marcus  Aurelius,  the  Latin 
philosopher  recorded  his  intellectual 
and  moral  interests  in  his  "Medita- 
tions." The  confession  is  the  most 
interesting  form  of  autobiography. 
The  tendency  to  extol,  to  monu- 
mentize,  to  forget,  to  rationalize  are 
all  evident  as  the  author  lays  bare 
his  inner  life.  "The  Confessions  of 
St.  Augustine"  written  397  A.  D. 
was  a  definite  influence  towards  sub- 
jectivity in  self-expression.  The 
world  famous  autobiography  of 
Benvenuto  Cellini  (chel  le  ne)  writ- 
ten early  in  the  fifteenth  century  is 
a  revealing  picture  of  the  Italian 
sculptor  as  libertine,  biaggart,  and 
saint.  The  "Confessions""  of  Rous- 
seau (roos  so)  the  French  moralist, 
startled  the  eighteenth  century  with 
a  frankness  that  bordered  upon  in- 
delicacy. Of  the  minor  forms  of 
autobiography,  the  journal  is  usually 
a  straight-forward  record  of  events, 
while  the  letter  is  an  initmate  per- 
sonal affair.  The  letter  is  the  more 
revealing  of  the  two  forms,  the  life 
of  George  Eliot  so  ably  constructed 
from  her  letters  by  her  husband  J. 
W.  Cross,  and  the  romance  of  the 
Brownings  recorded  in  their  letters 
mark  the  literary  peak  of  the  sim- 
plest form  of  self-writing.  The 
diary  is  the  unpretensious  and  sin- 
cere autobiographical  form  written 
generally  for  individual  pleasure. 
This  was  the  case  with  the  world  re- 
nowned Pepys'  Diary  (peps  or 
pepys).  Whatever  the  form  self- 
writing  takes  the  fact  remains  "that 
there  is  neither  picture  nor  image 
of  marble,  nor  sumptuous  sepulchre 
can  match  the  durableness  of  an  elo- 
quent biography." 

Modern  Biography 

In  recent  years  biographers  have 
endeavored  to  portray  realities,  not 
mere  puppets  stalking  across  a  stage. 


56 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Hence  the  modern  life-writer  must 
be  a  student  of  human  character  as 
well  as  a  chronicler ;  neither  does  he 
judge  or  criticize,  he  reveals  and  he 
exposes,  but  always  walks  behind 
his  characters.  The  realistic  move- 
ment in  fiction  coupled  with  the  de- 
mand of  the  reader  for  "real  life," 
has  given  rise  to  the  modern  imagi- 
native and  impressionistic  pattern. 
The  modern  biographer  courageous- 
ly gathers  all  the  outward  facts  that 
can  be  obtained,  these  he  tries  to  use 
to  reveal  accurately  the  hidden 
springs  of  character  that  motivated 
the  life  of  his  subject.  He  must  at 
all  times  be  objective  and  truthful — 
he  must  reveal  not  invent,  never  for- 
getting his  obligation  to  his  subject 
and  to  his  art.  It  is  to  be  regretted, 
however,  that  many  of  the  new  biog- 
raphers have  elected  to  over-empha- 
size the  defects  of  their  subjects 
rather  than  to  truthfully  reveal  their 
lives.  Amy  Lowell,  the  author  of 
the  "Life  of  Keats,"  explains  her- 
self thus,  "My  object  has  been  to 
make  the  reader  feel  as  though  he 
were  living  with  Keats,  subject  to 
the  same  influences  that  surrounded 
him,  watching  the  advent  of  poems 
as  from  day  to  day  they  sprang  into 
being."  To  the  reader  who  has 
sought  to  understand  the  enigma  of 
Edgar  Allen  Poe,  the  life  work 
"Israfel"  by  Harvey  Allen  is  most 
enlightening  because  "the  shadows 
of  the  portrait  are  not  left  out  nor 
are  they  too  distorted."  To  read  of 
Jane  Carlyle,  wife  of  the  great  his- 
torian from  Froude's  life  we  see  a 
sensitive  woman,  unhappy  and  mis- 
understood, but  to  read  Miss  Drew's 
life  of  Jane  Carlyle  one  sees  an  im- 
patient garrulous  woman  the  victim 
of  self-pity,  the  wife  of  a  patient 
and  devoted  husband.  The  expla- 
nation is  simple,  Froude  loved  Jane 
Carlyle ;  Miss  Drew  admired  Thom- 
as Carlyle.  Few  subjects  have  been 
as  fortunate  as  Dr.  Johnson  to  have 


a  Boswell  for  a  biographer,  to  as- 
sociate with  him  during  life  and 
create  the  portrait  from  day  to  day 
out  of  conversations,  moods,  and  ac- 
tions. That  it  is  the  ideal  way  is 
true,  but  all  biographers  are  not 
Boswells,  and  all  subjects  are  not 
Samuel  Johnsons.  As  the  years  go 
by,  however,  we  are  assured  that  the 
interest  in  human  life  will  not  wane, 
that  the  admiration  of  human  cour- 
age will  not  cease,  and  that  the  un- 
derstanding of  human  conflicts  will 
not  diminish,  because  biography  will 
help  to  keep  alive  the  torch  of  the 
spirit  in  man. 

Tradition  says  great  people  are  fit 
subjects  for  biography  but  art  does 
not  accept  this  consideration.  If  the 
modern  life-story  conforms  to  the 
ideal  of  a  literary  portrait  the  basis 
of  judgment  is  the  portrayal  not  of 
the  greatness  of  the  subject.  One  is 
reminded  that  it  is  the  smile  of 
"Mona  Lisa"  that  lingers  in  the 
memory  not  the  name  of  the  subject 
of  the  portrait.  A  human  life  is  made 
up  of  a  number  of  motifs  around 
these  the  biographer  weaves  his  story 
realizing  that  "there  is  no  life  of  man 
faithfully  recorded,  but  it  is  a  heroic 
poem  of  its  sort  rhymed  or  unrhy- 
med." 

Three  Modem  Biographers 

Among  modern  biographers  we 
find  three  who  have  achieved  fame 
as  literary  artists :  Andre  Maurois, 
French  ;  Lytton  Strachey,  English  ; 
Gamaliel  Bradford,  American.  An- 
dre Maurois  in  his  work  "Aspects  of 
Biography"  has  revealed  the  growth 
of  his  greatest  works  "Amiel,  the 
life  of  Shelley"  and  "Disraeli".  Of 
the  writing  of  "Amiel"  the  author 
relates  the  reading  of  a  life  of  Shel- 
ley gave  him  keen  pleasure,  because 
some  of  the  poet's  experiences  he 
could  understand.  After  careful  re- 
search he  wove  the  three  characters, 
Shelley,  Harriet,  his  wife,  and  Mary 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  57 

Godwin  into  a  novel.  Finding  that  Portraits"  "portraits  of  women." 
this  was  the  wrong  approach,  the  "Damaged  Souls"  and  "Biography 
author  cast  the  materials  into  the  and  the  Human  Heart"  are  con- 
form of  a  life-story,  finding  joy  in  sidered  by  many  to  be  his  best  work, 
his  own  expression  because  the  ro-  To  write  biography  as  a  literary  por- 
manticism  of  the  poet  was  the  ro-  trait  has  been  his  purpose.  Because 
manticism  of  every  young  man.  Of  "we  live  and  move  in  a  world  of 
writing  "Disraeli"  Maurois  relates:  shadows,  in  which  there  is  one  in- 
" I  had  no  love  for  the  young  Disraeli  tense  reality,  the  reality  called  I, 
with  his  gold  chains,  his  elaborate  which  perhaps  is  the  vaguest  shadow 
waistcoats,  and  his  ambitions.  But  of  all.  Gamaliel  Bradford  has 
I  had  immense  sympathy  for  the  sought  to  understand  human  ntaure. 
Disraeli  who  discovered  the  opposi-  As  man's  greatest  interest  is  life, 
tion  of  a  hostile  world,  for  the  Dis-  Gamaliel  Bradford  has  abiding  faith 
raeli  so  grossly  attacked  by  second-  that  to  read  biography  will  bring 
rate  opponents ;  for  the  Disraeli  who  to  man  not  only  entertaniment,  but 
stuck  to  his  guns  and  never  accepted  some  increase  in  patience,  in  sym- 
defeat,  for  the  Disraeli  who  was  the  pathy,  in  tolerance  and  love, 
tender  husband  of  Mary  Ann  and 

the  faithful  friend  of  John  Manners  The  Portrait  of  a  Woman 

*   *   *   I   learned  through  him  the  Emily  Dickenson   is   one   of   the 

meaning  of  old  age  and  of  the  ap-  most  interesting  figures  in  American 

proach  of  death — a  piece  of  hard  and  Literature.    It  has  been  said  that  her 

inevitable  schooling."    Always  writ-  life  could    be  told  in  three    lines, 

ing   with   enthusiasm,   with   under-  "Born  in  Amherst.     Lived  in  Am- 

standing  sincerity,  with  lucidity  An-  herst.     Died  in  Amherst."     When 

dre  Maurois  is  a  great  biographer.  she  died  in  1886  seven  hundred  of 

Lytton  Strachey,  eminent  Eng-  her  poems  in  manuscript  were  found 
lish  biographer,  set  a  new  standard  in  an  old  mahogany  chest  with  cer- 
for  writing  in  "Eminent  Victorians"  tain  old  letters  all  marked  to  be 
and  "Queen  Victoria."  Educated  at  burned.  Since  the  publication  of  the 
Cambridge  he  became  a  writer  for  poems  a  chorus  of  praise  has  ac- 
periodicals.  Using  the  method  of  claimed  the  work  to  be  that  of  a  geni- 
the  novelist,  he  presented  the  lives  us.  It  has  been  characterized  "as  per- 
of  the  people  whom  he  had  studied  haps  the  finest  by  a  woman  in  the 
so  sympathetically  and  with  such  English  language."  Other  enthusi- 
deep  understanding  that  almost  in-  astic  admirers  consider  her  the  great- 
stantly  fame  was  his.  "Queen  Vic-  est  woman  poet  since  Sappho, 
toria"  is  a  portrait  of  a  woman.  It  is  The  poetry  of  Emily  Dickenson 
not  a  record  of  English  affairs  or  has  no  parallel  in  the  whole  of  liter- 
English  life,  always  we  see  the  little  ature.  The  chief  subjects  are — life, 
Victorian.  We  see  "Dear  Albert,"  love,  nature,  time,  eternity.  The 
we  see  Victoria  not  as  a  queen  but  poems  are  short  intense  flashes  of 
as  a  woman,  whether  she  is  writing  suggestiveness.  Gamaliel  Bradford 
in  her  diary,  or  at  an  evening  chess  calls  them  "Clods  of  fire,  shreds  of 
party  at  Windsor  Castle.  The  work  heaven,  snatches  of  eternity." 
of  Lytton  Strachey  has  been  the  Only  two  persons  knew  Emily 
motivating  force  of  the  new  school  Dickenson  intimately,  herself  and 
of  modern  biography.  her  "Sister  Sue,"  her  brother's  wife. 

Gamaliel  Bradford,  American,  is  For  the  last  thirty  years  of  her  life 

a  prolific  biographer.     "Confederate  she   was   a   recluse.      Her   devoted 


58 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


biographer  Martha  Dickenson  Bi- 
anchi,  has  described  her  thus:  "Fas- 
cination was  her  element.  She  was 
not  daily  bread,  she  was  star  dust. 
Her  solitude  made  her  and  was  part 
of  her."  She  lived  spiritually  within 
her  own  heart  and  mind. 

The  facts  of  Emily  Dickenson's 
life  are  simple  to  relate,  yet  fraught 
with  tremendous  significance.  Her 
life  was  spent  in  the  little  town  of 
Amherst,  Massachusetts.  Her  father 
a  prominent  lawyer  was  also  treas- 
urer of  Amherst  College.  At  the 
age  of  fifteen  she  was  a  sensitive  girl 
with  a  greedy  mind  reveling  in  na- 
ture and  believing  that  it  was  a  ter- 
rible thing  to  grow  up.  Everything 
interested  her  when  she  went  to 
complete  her  education  at  Mt.  Holy- 
oke  Seminary.  During  these  days 
she  wrote  for  fun,  but  encouraged 
by  a  tutor  she  began  to  write  seri- 
ously. In  the  winter  of  1853  came 
the  experience  which  changed  the 
course  of  her  life.  A  carefree  happy 
young  woman  went  to  spend  the  win- 
ter with  her  father,  a  member  of 
congress  at  Washington.  There  she 
met  a  brilliant  young  engineer,  Ed- 
ward Hunt.  Overwhelming  was  the 
mental  and  spiritual  attraction  be- 
tween the  two  only  to  become  a  tragic 
force,  because  he  was  already  mar- 
ried. After  parting  they  never  met 
again.  For  forty  years  Emily  Dick- 
enson kept  her  love  story  a  secret 
from  her  family.  She  sang  her  love, 
however,  in  her  poems.  When 
Major  Hunt  was  accidentally  killed 
during  a  naval  experiment,  Emily 
Dickenson's  creative  life  was  stimu- 
lated. Her  sensitive  being  seemed 
to  be  nurtured  by  this  extreme  suf- 
fering. Her  withdrawal  from  the 
world  was  the  natural  thing  for  an 
individual  of  her  sensitivity.  Her 
poetry  is  not  the  expression  of  a  sad- 
dened recluse ;  it  is  the  expression 
of  a  great  spiritual  experience.  We 
read  her  poems  with  reverent  sym- 


pathy remembering  that  there  is  a 
divinity  that  is  the  birthright  of  a 
poet.  It  would  seem  that  this  gift 
was  the  endowment  of  Emily  Dick- 
enson. 

Of  the  poems  of  Emily  Dicken- 
son the  following  are  best  known : 
"If  I  Can  Stop  One  Heart  From 
Breaking,"  "We  Never  Know  How 
High  We  Are,"  "The  Soul  Selects 
Her  Own  Society,"  "A  Word,"  "I 
Took  One  Draught  of  Life,"  "Re- 
nunciation," "I  Read  My  Sentence 
Steadily."  Her  love  poems  merged 
into  death  poems  as  she  approached 
eternity;  "A  Wife  at  Daybreak  I 
Shall  Be"  concluded  the  series  thus : 

"Eternity,  I'm  coming 
Master  I've  seen  thy  face  before." 

v!'  *A»  *Ar  *!*■  *A*  "l*  *J*  "f  ■ 

-jv  ^x  'Jx  Jji  If*  ^ji  JJ*  ,,j„ 

Death  but  the  drifts  of  Eastern  Gray 
Dissolving  in  the  East  away 
Before  the  West  begins." 

The  immortal  eight  lines  recording 
the  tragedy  of  her  life  and  indica- 
tive of  her  poetic  power  have  given 
her  the  right  to  be  considered  among 
the  finest  of  modern  poets : 

"My  life  closed  twice  before  its  close; 
It  yet  remains  to  see 
Iff  Immortality  unveil 
A  third  event  to  me. 

"So  huge,  so  hopeless  to  conceive, 
As  these  that  twice  befell 
Parting  is  all  we  know  of  heaven, 
And  all  we  need  of  hell." 

A  Modem  Biography 

"Mary  of  Nazareth"  by  Mary 
Borden  is  a  portrait  of  the  mother 
of  Jesus.  The  reader  can  do  no 
other  than  approach  the  book  in 
wonder  at  the  courage  and  daring 
of  the  author.  The  biography  is  a 
recreation  of  the  life  of  a  woman 
of  Palestine  at  the  time  of  Christ. 
The  creator,  a  careful  student  of 
historical,  sociological  and  religious 
conditions  of  the  Hebrews  of  this 
period,  has  drawn  the  picture  sym- 
pathetically in  quiet  colors.  Through- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


59 


out  the  story  we  see  Mary  as  she 
reveals  herself  at  the  Feast  of  the 
Passover  when  Jesus  remained  at 
the  temple  to  question  the  elders — 
the  spirit  of  anxiety  but  not  of 
complete  understanding.  The  nar- 
rative follows  the  activities  of  Jesus, 
dealing  chiefly  with  Mary's  con- 
cern for  her  son,  at  times  following 
him  to  Capernaum,  at  others  patient- 
ly waiting  at  Nazareth  for  any  news, 
but  always  anxious  over  the  grow- 
ing antagonism  of  the  Jews.  Mary 
of  Magdala  understands  the  mission 
of  Jesus  and  tries  to  help  Mary  in 
the  understanding  of  her  Son's  di- 
vine mission.  There  are  several 
scenes  of  poignant'  beauty  in  the 
book: — Mary  is  teaching  her  little 
grandchildren  a  portion  of  Hebraic 
law.  As  they  kneel  at  her  feet  they 
chant  aloud  to  her  question,  "Of 
what  shall  the  sabbath  lamps  be 
lighted?"  They  respond  in  desul- 
tory fashion  as  Mary's  mind  is  wan- 
dering in  anxiety  to  her  son  now 
performing  miracles  in  Capernaum. 
The  scene  of  the  meeting  of  the 
mother  of  Jesus  with  Mary  of  Mag- 
dala is  arresting  in  its  significance. 
As  the  women  follow  Jesus  during 
his  trial  and  crucifixion  the  suf- 
fering is  intense  but  delicately  por- 
trayed. 

In  closing  the  book  the  reader 
admits  that  the  task  of  the  author 
is  well  done,  and  it  is  almost  with 
the  feeling  of  gratitude  that  the  ap- 
proach has  been  so  gentle  and  has 


been  so  objective  with  so  much  re- 
spect for  the  religious  beliefs  of 
mankind.  As  the  great  masters 
painted  Mary  as  the  Maddona  we 
accept  their  portraits.  Mary  Bor- 
den's work  is  a  portrait  of  Mary  of 
Nazareth,  revealing  not  divinity  but 
the  mother  of  Jesus  of   Nazareth. 

Suggestions  for  Study 

A.  Materials: 

1.  The    Story   of    the    World's 
Literature — Macy. 

2.  Portraits  of  Women — Brad- 
ford. 

3.  Aspects  of  Biography — Mau- 
rois. 

4.  Poems  of  Emily  Dickenson. 

B.  Program : 

1.  Discussion 

a.  The  Art  of  Life-writing. 

b.  Aspects  of  Modern  Biog- 
raphy. 

2.  Review 

a.  A  modern  biography. 

b.  An  intimate  biography  of 
a  woman  either  intimately 
known  or  sincerely  ad- 
mired by  the  group. 

3.  Readings 

a.  Selections  from  the  poems 
of  Emily  Dickenson  ac- 
companied by  a  brief 
sketch  of  her  life. 

Objective : 

This  lesson  is  planned  to  give  an 
understanding  of  biography  as  a 
literary  form  because  of  its  signi- 
ficant place  in  the  literature  of  to- 
day. 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  March) 
Samuel  G.  Howe  and  the  Physically  Handicapped 

ONE  of  the  strangest  things  in  ments  began — a  prison  scene  in  the 

the  history  of  human  welfare  life  of   Mrs.  Fry,  the  appointment 

work  is  the  apparently  acd-  of  John  Howard  as  sheriff,  and  the 

dental   way   in   which   great  move-  fainting  of  a  poor  woman  in  Octa- 


60 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


via  Hill's  kitchen.  It  was  the  same 
in  the  case  of  the  man  who  began 
the  work  for  the  blind. 

1.    A  Scene  in  Paris,  France 

In  1771  a  fair  was  held  in  Paris. 
It  was  an  annual  event,  and  drew 
thousands  into  the  city  from  all 
parts  of  the  land.  A  certain  inn- 
keeper, hoping  to  make  what  profits 
he  could  from  the  fair,  determined 
upon  an  unusual  spectacle.  Gather- 
ing all  the  blind  men  he  could  find, 
he  dressed  them  in  fantastic  apparel 
and  trained  them  for  a  burlesque 
play,  a  sort  of  comic  opera.  Most 
of  them  wore  tall  pointed  hats,  they 
had  on  pasteboard  spectacles,  and 
the  head  player  was  decorated  with 
peacock  feathers  and  the  headdress 
of  Midas.  The  play  was  repeated 
day  after  day. 

This  degrading  scene  proved  a 
great  hit  with  those  who  had  come 
to  the  city  for  the  fair,  as  well  as 
with  the  townspeople  generally.  They 
had  never  witnessed  such  a  sight 
before ;  it  brought  many  a  small 
coin  into  the  coffers  of  the  tavern 
keeper.  One  of  the  spectators,  how- 
ever, had  very  different  feelings 
from  the  rest  of  the  onlookers.  His 
heart  was  filled  with  pity  that  any 
one  should  think  so  lightly  of  these 
poor  unfortunates  as  to  make  a  jest 
of  them.  There  may  have  been 
others  who  thought  the  same  thing, 
but  this  particular  man  believed  that 
something  should  be  done  about  it. 
Herein  lay  the  chief  difference  be- 
tween him  and  them — a  difference 
that  was  to  mean  so  much  to  the 
blind  in  years  to  come.  This  man's 
name  was  Hauy  (pronounced  Ha- 
wee,  with  the  accent  on  the  second 
syllable) .  The  brother  of  a  celebrated 
physicist  and  mineralogist,  he  was 
then  only  twenty-seven  years  old. 
Always,  in  the  countries,  there  had 
been  blind  men.  A  few  of  these  be- 
came famous — Nicholas  Saunderson, 


an  Englishman,  for  instance,  who, 
after  taking  a  degree  at  Cambridge, 
became  professor  of  mathematics 
there,  and  the  Swiss  naturalist,  Fran- 
cis Huber,  who,  with  the  assistance 
of  his  wife,  actually  wrote  a  book  on 
The  Habits  of  Ants.  Homer  and 
Milton,  one  remembers  were  also 
blind.  But,  for  the  most  part,  blind 
persons,  men  and  women,  had  taken 
to  begging  on  the  streets,  as  the  only 
means  of  obtaining  a  livelihood. 
They  were  uniformly  objects  of  pity 
everywhere.  Blind  beggars  were  as 
common  a  sight  on  the  streets  of 
Paris  as  they  were  in  other  Euro- 
pean cities  of  the  same  size. 

No  sooner  had  Valentin  Hauy 
conceived  the  idea  that  he  ought  to 
do  something  for  the  blind  than  he 
went  about  his  self-imposed  task. 
He  began  his  work  by  teaching  a 
blind  boy  in  his  neighborhood,  who 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  begging  at 
a  church  door.  Encouraged  by  his 
success  with  this  lad,  Hauy  collected 
other  blind  persons,  and  taught  them 
in  the  same  way.  In  1784  he  estab- 
lished in  Paris  a  school  for  the  blind, 
the  first  of  its  kind  in  the  world.  One 
day  his  first  pupil,  while  sorting  pa- 
pers on  his  teacher's  desk,  came 
across  a  card  strongly  indented  by 
type,  some  of  the  letters  on  which 
he  was  able  to  make  out.  When  he 
reported  this  discovery  to  the  master, 
Hauy  got  the  idea  of  raised  letters 
as  a  means  of  teaching  the  blind  to 
read.  Presently  he  gave  a  public 
exhibition  of  his  pupils,  one  before 
King  Louis  XVI  and  his  court,  with 
the  result  that,  as  long  as  the  novelty 
lasted,  he  received  financial  help 
from  individuals,  and  later  from  the 
state.  As  time  went  on  schools  for 
the  blind  were  established  in  Vienna, 
Berlin,  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and 
other  continental  and  English  cities 
— all  growing  out  of  the  work  of 
Valentin  Hauy. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


61 


2.  The  Work  Takes  Hold  in  Amer- 
ica. 

These  schools  for  the  blind  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  Europe  resulted,  as  one 
might  easily  suppose,  from  visits  to 
the  Paris  institution  by  interested 
persons — Klein  from  Vienna,  Zeune 
from  Berlin,  Gall  from  Edinburgh, 
and  Alston  from  Glasgow.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  one  of  the  two  first 
schools  of  the  kind  in  America  came 
from  a  similar  visit  to  the  French 
institution  by  Dr.  John  D.  Fisher,  of 
Boston.  Although,  as  we  are  told, 
the  best  schools  for  the  blind  are  to 
be  found  in  Germany  and  Austria 
at  the  present  time,  yet  Dr.  Fisher 
established  in  Boston  a  better  insti- 
tution of  the  kind  than  was  then  to 
be  found  in  any  European  country. 
This  was  probably  due  to  the  fact 
that  in  the  Boston  school  there  was 
at  its  head  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able men  who  ever  engaged  in  the 
work  of  teaching.  This  man  was 
Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe. 

Dr.  Howe  was  the  husband  of 
Julia  Ward  Howe,  an  American 
writer  who,  through  her  most  fa- 
mous poem,  the  Battle  Hymn  of  the 
Republic,  stirred  the  feelings  of  pa- 
triotism in  her  fellow  citizens  during 
the  civil  war  days.  He  was  born  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  in  1810,  and 
died  in  1876.  When  he  was  twenty- 
one,  he  was  graduated  from  Brown 
University  in  the  arts  course,  and 
three  years  later  from  Harvard  Uni- 
versity with  a  degree  in  medicine. 

Human  welfare  work  was  a  pas- 
sion with  him.  That  is  the  reason, 
most  likely,  why  he  studied  medicine 
in  the  first  place.  It  furnishes  the 
reason,  too,  for  his  war  work  among 
the  Greeks  across  the  ocean.  For, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  he  went 
to  Greece  to  help  in  the  cause  of 
freedom.  After  he  got  there  he 
found  that  he  could  best  serve  the 
cause  by  returning  to  America  and 
raising  money  and  provisions;  and 


this  he  did,  going  back  to  Greece  with 
sixty  thousand  dollars,  which  he  had 
raised  chiefly  among  his  friends  here. 
His  native  interest  in  human  beings, 
also,  supplied  the  urge  in  him  for 
his  opposition  to  slavery.  His  chief 
contribution,  however,  to  human 
welfare  lies  in  his  extraordinary 
work  for  the  blind,  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  and  the  feeble-minded.  In- 
deed, his  work  with  these  is  out- 
standing. * 

One  day  Dr.  Fisher,  with  a  friend, 
was  walking  on  the  street  in  Boston. 
Dr.  Fisher,  as  already  stated,  had 
become  interested  in  work  for  the 
blind  through  visiting  the  Hauy  in- 
stitution in  Paris.  He  was  now  con- 
templating the  establishment  of  such 
a  school  in  Boston,  and  was  in 
eager  search  of  a  suitable  person  to 
take  charge  of  it.  Suddenly  he 
stopped  and  said  to  his  friend, 
"There's  the  man  we  are  looking 
for !"  And  he  pointed  to  Dr.  Howe. 
A  bargain  was  struck  there  and  then, 
and  the  adventurous  Howe  was  made 
head  of  an  institution  that  had  an 
existence,  for  the  moment,  only  in 
the  minds  of  Dr.  Fisher  and  his 
interested  friends.  No  better  choice 
could  have  been  made,  as  the  event 
was  to  prove. 

The  first  thing  that  Dr.  Howe  did 
was  to  make  another  journey  to 
Europe,  for  the  purpose  of  study- 
ing the  best  methods  of  dealing 
with,  and  teaching,  the  blind.  With 
this  end  in  view  he  visited  the  Hauy 
school  in  Paris  and  the  institution 
for  the  blind  in  Edinburgh. 

An  incident  that  happened  before 
his  return  throws  light  on  the  char- 
acter of  Howe.  He  wrote  home  that 
"some  matters  of  private  interest" 
required  that  he  get  permission  for 
a  further  absence,  which  was  grant- 
ed. The  "matters  of  private  inter- 
est" proved  to  be  carrying  funds  and 
supplies  to  the  disheartened  Poles,  in 
their  struggle  for  freedom.    A  little 


62 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


after  this  he  was  imprisoned  secretly 
by  the  German  government,  and  his 
release  secured  with  difficulty, 
through  a  happy  coincidence. 

The  first  pupils  in  the  new  Amer- 
ican school  for  the  blind  were  Abby 
and  Sophia  Carter,  "two  pretty  little 
girls,  one  about  six,  the  other  about 
eight  years  old,  tidily  dressed,  and 
standing  hand  in  hand  hard  by  the 
toll-house."  On  receiving  the  con- 
sent of  their  parents,  Dr.  Howe  took 
them  to  his  father's  house,  where 
the  first  school  was  held.  It  was 
then,  and  has  continued  to  be,  a  pri- 
vate school,  although  its  first  money 
($1,500)  was  contributed  by  the 
state  legislature. 

The  year  following  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Boston  school  for  the 
blind,  the  legislature  appropriated 
the  sum  of  six  thousand  dollars  for 
the  support  of  the  institution.  This 
was  after  an  exhibition  of  the  pupils 
by  Dr.  Howe  before  this  body.  This 
exhibition  before  the  legislature  was 
followed  by  others,  one  in  Salem  and 
one  in  Boston.  At  a  fair  in  the 
former  town  the  women  raised  near- 
ly three  thousand  dollars  for  the 
school,  and  in  the  latter  city  the 
women  there,  not  to  be  outdone, 
raised  more  than  eleven  thousand 
dollars  at  a  bazaar  in  Faneuil  Hall. 
Presently  a  wealthy  man  in  Boston, 
Thomas  H.  Perkins,  gave  his  man- 
sion on  Pearl  Street  as  a  home  for 
the  school — provided  that  fifty  thou- 
sand dollars  was  raised.  With  this 
new  home  and  some  money,  the 
institution  for  the  blind  was  now 
well  established. 
3.  Laura  Bridgman 

Dr.  Howe's  remarkable  powers 
of  observation,  of  patient  waiting 
for  results,  and  of  his  unusual  re- 
sourcefulness are  indicated  in  his 
work  with  Laura  Bridgman. 

Laura  Bridgman,  when  she  came 
to  the  Boston  institution,  was  seven 
years  old.     This  was  in  1837.     She 


had  had  "fits"  till  she  was  about 
a  year  and  a  half  old,  and  at  two 
she  had  contracted  scarlet  fever, 
which  left  her  without  sight  and 
hearing,  and  almost  without  the 
power  to  smell.  In  consequence,  of 
course,  she  was  also  dumb.  On  re- 
covering from  her  illness  she  was 
an  invalid  for  two  years.  "The 
storm  of  disease  gradually  abated, 
however,"  says  Dr.  Howe,  "and  the 
wreck  at  last  floated  peacefully  upon 
the  stream  of  life.  But  what  a 
wreck!  Blind,  deaf,  dumb,  and, 
moreover,  without  that  distinct  con- 
sciousness of  individual  existence, 
which  is  developed  by  the  exercise  of 
the  senses."  In  this  condition  Laura 
entered  the  school. 

Dr.  Howe  had  for  some  time  been 
deeply  interested  in  the  problem 
raised  by  the  case  of  Laura  Bridg- 
man. He  had  followed  with  in- 
tense interest  the  experiments  that 
had  proved  futile  in  the  case  of 
Julia  Brace,  at  Hartford,  Connecti- 
cut, in  the  American  Asylum  there. 
And  so,  when  he  read  an  account  of 
Laura  Bridgman,  written  by  Dr. 
Mussey,  he  said  to  himself,  as  he  tells 
us,  "Here  is  an  opportunity  of  as- 
sisting an  unfortunate  child,  and, 
moreover,  of  deciding  the  question 
so  often  asked,  whether  a  blind-mute 
can  be  taught  to  use  an  arbitrary 
language." 

In  all  of  Dr.  Howe's  efforts  to 
educate  and  train  Laura  the  chief 
purpose,  of  course,  was  to  get  her 
to  learn  the  language — "without 
which,"  as  he  truly  says,  "she  could 
never  attain  any  considerable  devel- 
opment of  intellect,  or  of  affections." 
This  could  be  done,  however,  in  only 
one  of  two  ways.  First,  she  might 
be  taught  a  sign  for  everything.  She 
was  very  fond,  for  instance,  of  figs, 
and  she  learned  to  make  a  sign  which 
signified  that  she  wanted  a  fig.  But 
to  have  a  separate  sign  for  every- 
thing meant  the  multiplicity  of  signs 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  63 

beyond  the  power  of  the  mind  to  From  now  on  progress  was  easier, 

remember.     So  Dr.   Howe  quickly  This  method  of  teaching  the  word 

abandoneed  this  plan.     Second,  she  first  and  then  the  letters  anticipated 

would  have  to  be  taught  "a  system  by  decades  the  present  method  of 

of  purely  arbitrary  signs,  by  combi-  teaching    beginners    in    the    public 

nations    of    which    she    could    give  schools. 

names  to  anything  and  everything ;  4.  Grozvth    of    the    Work    in    the 

that  is,  the  letters  of  the  alphabet."  United  States. 

How  this  was  accomplished  is  one  Although,  as  already  stated,  the 
of  the  most  fascinating  stories  in  Boston  institution  was  not  actually 
teaching.  First  he  put  before  her  the  first  school  for  the  blind  estab- 
such  articles  as  key,  spoon,  knife,  lished  in  the  United  States,  the  one 
together  with  the  words  "key",  in  New  York  preceding  it  by  a  few 
"spoon",  and  ''knife"  in  raised  let-  months,  yet  the  Boston  school  may 
ters.  These  she  learned  to  associate  be  said  to  be  the  parent  of  the  move- 
in  her  mind.  "So  keen  was  the  ment  in  this  country  for  the  educa- 
sense  of  touch  in  her  tiny  fingers  tion  of  the  physically  handicapped 
that  she  immediately  perceived  that  here,  and  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe  the 
the  crooked  lines  in  the  word  key  real  pioneer  in  the  movement, 
differed  as  much  in  form  from  the  We  have  already  seen  that  Dr. 
crooked  lines  in  the  word  spoon  as  Howe  gave  an  exhibition  of  his  pu- 
one  article  differed  from  the  other."  pils  before  the  legislature  of  Massa- 
Next  "similar  labels,  on  detatched  chusetts.  He  did  so,  too,  in  other 
pieces  of  paper,  were  put  into  her  States,  where  it  was  desired  to  found 
hands,  and  she  now  observed  that  institutions  for  the  blind — in  New 
the  raised  letters  on  these  labels  re-  York,  in  Pennsylvania,  in  the  New 
sembled  those  pasted  upon  the  arti-  England  States  generally.  Thus,  in 
cles.  She  showed  her  perception  of  1833,  a  school  was  established  in 
this  resemblance  by  placing  the  label  Philadelphia;  in  1835,  one  in  Dela- 
with  the  word  key  upon  the  key,  ware ;  in  1836,  one  in  New  Jersey : 
and  the  label  spoon  upon  the  spoon."  in  1837,  one  in  Maryland;  in  1837 
Presently  she  was  able  to  find  the  also,  one  in  Ohio.  After  this  came 
label  for  the  article  and  to  place  it  the  institutions  for  the  blind  in  Vir- 
where  it  belonged.  "The  next  step  ginia  (1839),  Kentucky  (1842), 
was  to  give  a  knowledge  of  the  com-  Tennessee  (1843),  Illinois  (1848), 
ponent  parts  of  the  complex  sign,  Wisconsin  (1849),  Georgia  (1851), 
book,  for  instance.  This  was  done  and  so  on  till  now  almost  every  State 
by  cutting  up  the  label  into  four  in  the  Union  makes  some  provision 
parts,  each  part  having  a  letter  upon  for  its  physically  handicapped  citi- 
it."     At  first  she  was  puzzled,  but  zens. 

gradually   it   began   to   dawn   upon  It  should  be  noted  here  that  the 

her  that  "here  was  a  way  by  which  assumption  respecting  work  for  the 

she  could  herself  make  up  a  sign  of  blind-mutes  is  different  in  America 

anything  that  was  in  her  own  mind,  and  Europe.   Whereas  in  this  coun- 

and  show  it  to  another  mind."    Im-  try  we  are  willing  to  help  these  un- 

mediately  her  face  lighted  up  with  a  fortunates,  in  Europe  they  take  it 

human  expression.  She  was  no  long-  for  granted  that  they  cannot  make  a 

er  a  parrot.     She  was  an  Immortal  living  in  the  world,  and  must  not 

spirit,  eagerly  seizing  upon  a  new  be  expected  to  do  so.     Accordingly 

link  of  union  with  other  spirits.     It  in  Europe  instruction  of  the  blind 

was   a   great,   a   dramatic   moment,  ends  at  fourteen  years  of  age,  after 


64 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


which  purely  vocational  work  is 
given  them — handicraft,  piano-tun- 
ing, etc. 

Dr.  Howe,  in  this  respect,  was  be- 
forehanded.  "You  may  give  the 
blind,"  he  says,  "the  means  of  earn- 
ing their  own  livelihood,  or  at  least 
of  doing  much  towards  it ;  you  may 
light  the  lamp  of  knowledge  within 
them."  And  he  went  on  to  say  that 
the  object  in  the  education  of  the 
blind  is  "to  take  from  society  so 
many  dead  weights,  and  enable  them 
to  get  their  own  livelihood;  society 
ought  not  to  consider  any  capital  so 
invested  as  a  sinking  fund  for  the  re- 
demption of  its  charitable  debt."  He 
believed  that  girls  and  boys  ought  to 
be  kept  separate  in  institutions  for 
the  blind,  and  at  first  he  was  opposed 
to  the  blind  marrying,  though  he 
afterwards  modified  this  view  to  the 
extent  of  allowing  them  to  marry 
one  who  could  see. 

Not  only  may  Dr.  Howe  be  re- 
garded as  the  father  of  the  move- 
ment for  the  education  of  the  blind- 
mute  in  America,  but  his  home  in 
Boston  proved  to  be  the  center  in 
this  country  of  the  interest  in  the 
work  for  the  physically  and  men- 
tally handicapped.  "Here  Dorothea 
Dix  came  to  ask  advice  in  her  cru- 
sade in  the  aid  of  the  insane ;  here 
Horace  Mann  discussed  the  ques- 
tions of  public  education.  Charles 
Sumner  spent  many  a  night  here 
talking  on  the  burning  subjects  of 
slavery  and  secession.  Theodore  Par- 
ker's voice  rang  through  these  rooms 
'like  a  hammer  which  breaketh  the 
rocks'  of  superstition  and  formality. 
Charles  Dickens  passed  hours  here, 
and  carried  away  impressions  which 
he  never  lost." 

When  Dr.  Howe  passed  away,  the 
governor  of  Massachusetts  sent  a 
special  mesasge  to  the  legislature, 
which  was  then  in  session,  calling 
attention  to  the  State's  loss  "of  a 
distinguished  citizen."     And  at  the 


funeral  of  Laura  Bridgman,  Edward 
Everett  Hale  gave  an  address,  from 
which  the  following  is  taken: 

"Owing  to  the  life  of  this  woman,  there 
has  been  taken  a  step  forward  and  up- 
ward in  the  education  of  children  in  all 
civilized  lands.  God  has  so  ordered  it, 
in  his  providence  and  wisdom,  that  in  the 
marvelous  develpoment  of  her  life  a  step 
was  taken  which  has  changed  all  educa- 
tion, in  what  it  was,  what  it  is,  and  what 
it  promises  to  be  .  And  that  is  the  feeling 
which  the  world  will  have,  as  from  nation 
to  nation  it  comes  to  know  that  Laura 
Bridgmen  has  passed  from  life  to  life." 

This  was,  of  course,  high  praise 
of  the  work  of  Dr.  Samuel  G.  Howe, 
for  without  him  Laura  Bridgman 
would  have  been  nothing.  Incident- 
ally it  should  be  added  that  Anna 
M.  Sullivan,  teacher  of  Hellen  Kel- 
ler, was  a  pupil-assistant  of  Dr. 
Howe  in  the  Boston  school. 

Class  Discussion 

1.  What  facilities  has  your  com- 
munity and  State  for  the  education 
and  vocational  training  of  the  blind 
and  deaf  ?  Those  who  are  familiar 
with  what  is  done  in  the  State  insti- 
tutions and  what  they  have  to  ofTer, 
can  be  of  great  service  to  the  handi- 
capped in  their  community.  For  in- 
stance, the  circulating  library  for  the 
blind,  the  traveling  teacher,  the  work 
shops  and  reading  rooms,  as  well 
as  the  institutions  and  associations 
for  the  blind.  We  suggest  that  a 
class  member  be  asked  to  report  on 
all  the  resources  for  the  betterment 
of  the  blind  and  the  deaf. 

2.  Tell  something  about  the 
Braille  system  of  reading  and  how 
it  originated.  The  associations  of 
the  blind  are  very  much  opposed  to 
the  blind  begging.  What  do  you 
think  is  the  reason  for  this  disap- 
proval ? 

3.  Tell  something  of  the  life  of 
Hellen  Keller.  How  was  she  in- 
debted to  Dr.  Howe? 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


65 


Mission  Lessons 
LESSON  VI.    HEALTH  AND  HOME  NURSING 

Medicine  Cabinet 
"Health  and  cheerfulness  mutually  beget  each  other." — Addison. 


WE  learn  from  a  certain  nurs- 
ery rhyme  that  "for  the 
want  of  a  nail,  a  city  was 
lost."  It  so  happened  only  recently 
in  a  home,  that  a  thumb  was  lost 
for  want  of  a  good  antiseptic  at  the 
time  of  injury.  Too  often  an  emer- 
gency arises  which  requires  some 
simple  remedy  that  is  to  be  handled 
properly  and  readily  if  the  right 
materials  are  available,  and  many 
real  tragedies  may  be  averted  by  a 
little  fore-thought.  Preparedness  in 
the  home,  to  meet  the  minor  emer- 
gencies and  to  treat  the  common 
ailments,  requires  a  medicine  chest. 
No  home,  especially  one  with  grow- 
ing children,  is  complete  without  one. 

True,  the  drug  store  may  be  just 
around  the  corner — but  home  acci- 
dents are  apt  to  occur  any  time  when 
the  drug  store  doors  are  closed.  It 
is  most  embarrassing,  in  the  wee 
small  hours  of  the  morning  to  be 
compelled  to  borrow  from  a  neigh- 
bor, a  simple  remedy  which  should 
be  found  in  every  well  regulated 
household. 

In  time  of  health  prepare  for  sick- 
ness. Somewhere  in  every  house- 
hold, usually  on  a  back  shelf  and 
covered  with  dust,  are  to  be  found  a 
few  indifferent  remedies.  These 
medicines  may  be  scattered  through 
the  toilet  articles ;  they  may  be  clut- 
tered up  with  shoe  horns,  hair  grease, 
face  creams,  old  razor  blades,  etc., — 
so  the  family  medicine  chest  actu- 
ally becomes  a  family  menace. 

The  value  of  a  medicine  cabinet  is 
in  keeping  the  necessary  articles  in 
good  condition.  "Check  the  medi- 
cines as  they  are  used  just  as  you 
do  your  groceries,  and  replenish  as 


soon  as  possible."  Get  rid  of  the 
non-essentials.  Most  patent  medi- 
cines and  cure-alls  are  worthless. 
The  value  of  many  patent  medicines 
is  greatly  exaggerated  through  ad- 
vertising claims.  Many  of  them  are 
absolutely  worthless  and  yet  some 
have  sold  as  high  as  twelve  dollars 
per  bottle.  Old  prescriptions  should 
be  thrown  away.  Drugs  deteriorate 
with  age  and  a  prescription  for  one 
illness  is  not  good  for  another. 

Do  not  buy  drugs  in  large  quan- 
tities. Some  drugs  become  very  con- 
centrated with  age,  and  tincture  of 
iodine  with  evaporation  of  the  alco- 
hol, may  become  very  caustic  and  its 
application  produce  a  burn  or  a  blis- 
ter. 

Drugs  are  not  as  popular  as  they 
were  fifty  years  ago.  Modern  treat- 
ment emphasizes  the  value  of  diet, 
baths,  rest,  and  other  corrective 
measures  for  the  treatment  of  sick- 
ness. Prevention  is  still  more  im- 
portant than  cure,  but  the  fact  re- 
mains that  in  every  home  accidents 
do  happen  and  sometimes  sickness  is 
present.  It  is  important  therefore 
that  every  home  should  have  some 
first  aid  supplies,  and  a  few  remedies 
which  have  a  definite  use  and  value 
in  common  ailments.  "Medicine 
can  be  helpful  at  the  right  time  and 
harmful  at  the  wrong  time." 

It  is  not  intended  that  we  pre- 
scribe for  ourselves  and  make  a  diag- 
nosis always  of  our  own  ailment, 
this  must  be  left  to  a  physician. 
Someone  has  said  that  a  sick  person 
who  prescribes  and  treats  his  own 
ailment  has  a  fool  for  a  patient. 

We  may  not  all  agree  as  to  what 
remedies  we  should  include  in  our 


66      .  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

medicine  chest;  but  in  most  emer-  you   take   the   medicine     from    the 

gencies  there  are  certain  well  known  chest,  next  after  you  have  poured  it 

remedies,  which  have  stood  the  test  out,  and  third  as  you  replace  the 

of  time,  and  these  should  be  found  bottle  back  upon  the  shelf.    Always 

there.    A  medicine  cabinet  may  be  a  do   this  before  taking    a    dose   of 

very  elaborate  affair,  or  it  may  be  medicine,  it  is  a  good  habit  to  ac- 

a  very  simple,  effective  and  useful  quire.       A  little  water,  a  piece  of 

addition   to   every  home,   giving   a  cracker  or  cheese  or  a  peppermint, 

sense  of  comfort  and  security.  immediately   after   taking   medicine 

It  should  hang  on  th*  wall  of  the  will  make  it  more  palatable, 

bathroom,  well  out  of  the  way  of  There  are  certain  wdl  established 

the  children.     It  would  be  well  to  druSs  and  first  aid  supplies  the  value 

paint  it  white  and  a  red  cross,  the  °f   whJch   cannot   be   disputed   and 

symbol    of    relief    the    world   over,  these  should  always  be  found  in  the 

could  be  painted  in  the  door.    Glass  medicine  cabinet, 

shelves  are  preferable,  they  show  the  The  Contents  of  the  Medicine  Cabi- 

dust  and  are  easily  cleaned.     Keep  nef 

the  medicine  cabinet  clean.     Keep  t7vtt?d\tat    ucr 
toilet  articles  away  from  the  medi- 
cines.    Get  rid  of   the  old  things  TINCTURE  OF  IODINE,  two 
and  arrange  the  medicines  so  they  ounces — ask  the  druggist  to  dilute 
can  be  found  when  needed.     Keep  the  regular  tincture  of  iodine  with 
the  labels  on  bottles  clean  and  read-  alcohol,    making    it    just    one-half 
able.    When  you  pour  medicine  from  strength.  AS  A  DISINFECTANT 
a  bottle  remember  always  to  keep  — This  is  used  on  cuts  and  wounds, 
the  label  side  up,  and  by  doing  so  Allow  it  to  dry  before  applying  the 
none  of  the  contents  will  spoil  the  dressing, 
label.    Wipe  bottles  off  after  using.  TURPENTINE  —  three  ounces 

Parents  who  are  taking  sugar  —an  excellent  disinfectant  for  small 
coated  pills  and  chocolate  covered  fresh  cuts,  especially  on  the  hand, 
tablets  often  leave  them  carelessly  Soak  a  small  piece  of  gauze  in  the 
about  the  bathroom  shelves.  Such  turpentine  and  bandage  it  over  the 
tablets  are  a  source  of  great  danger  cut.  This  remedy  is  also  good  to 
to  children.  They  often  contain  remove  wood-ticks, 
strychnine,  and  a  child  attracted  by  HYDROGEN  PEROXIDE— 
"the  bright  color  and  sweet  flavor  four  ounces  —  a  fine  disinfectant 
fails  to  notice  the  bitter  underneath."  for  the  more  delicate  structures.  Ex- 
Children  have  been  poisoned  by  this  cellent  for  stopping  bleeding  and 
negligence.  Warning  labels  should  when  a  piece  of  gauze  is  soaked 
be  on  all  such  remedies.  They  must  with  peroxide  it  makes  an  effective 
be  kept  in  the  medicine  cabinet  away  pack  to  stop  nose-bleed, 
from  children.  ABSORBENT   COTTON— two 

Never  take  medicine  in  the  dark,  one-ounce  packages.  Wash  clean  and 

If  you  are  taking  a  liquid  medicine  scald  a  small  one  pint  fruit  jar,  wet 

always  shake  the  bottle  before  pour-  the  large  end  of  a  tooth-pick,  and 

ing.     Follow   directions  absolutely,  wrap  small  pieces  of  cotton  around 

giving  just  the  amount  ordered.  Cork  it.    This  makes  an  excellent  swab  or 

the  bottle  at  once  and  replace  it  on  applicator,  and  many  of  these  can  be 

the  shelf.     It  is  important  that  you  kept  in  the  jar  and  will  always  be 

read  the  label  three  times ;  first  as  ready  for  use. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


67 


GAUZE  BANDAGES  —  two 
bandages  each  of  the  following  sizes  : 
one  inch,  two  inches  and  three 
inches.  All  bandages  to  be  left  in 
original  packages. 

STERILE  GAUZE  — two  one 
yard  packages.  Keep  the  gauze  in 
the  original  packages.  Handle  it 
only  by  the  corners  when  applying 
a  dressing.  Always  use  gauze  next 
to  a  wound  and  never  cotton.  A 
little  cotton,  however,  placed  on  the 
outside  of  the  gauze  before  bandage 
is  applied  will  help  keep  the  dressing 
in  place. 

SPOOL  OF  ADHESIVE— one 
spool  of  adhesive  one  inch  wide  will 
meet  most  of  the  requirements.  Use- 
ful sometimes  in  bringing  the  cut 
surfaces  of  a  wound  together,  also  to 
assist  in  keeping  the  dressings  in 
place. 

WHITE  VASELINE— one  tube, 
can  be  used  as  a  dressing  for  burns, 
also  an  excellent  ointment  for  skin 
irritation  and  small  abrasions. 

PICRIC  ACID  GAUZE— a  very 

effective  dressing  for  burns. 

BORIC  ACID  POWDER— one 
three  ounce  tin.  A  teaspoonful  of 
this  powder  to  a  cup  of  water  makes 
a  good  eye  lotion  and  can  also  be 
used  as  a  mouth  wash. 

Some  SAFETY  PINS  and  a 
blunt  pair  of  SCISSORS  complete 
the  articles  on  the  top  shelf  of  the 
medicine  cabinet. 

INTERNAL  USE 

CASTOR  OIL  — four  ounces. 
Dose,  tablespoon  for  children.  Adults 
about  twice  that  much.  Can  be  given 
in  a  little  orange  juice  to  which  a 
pinch  of  soda  has  been  added  just 
before  taking. 

MILK  OF  MAGNESIA— three 
ounces.  An  excellent  laxative  for 
infants  and  adults.  An  anti-acid  and 
very  palatable. 


EPSOM  SALTS  — four  ounce 
tin.  A  cathartic,  rapid  and  sure,  and 
can  be  used  in  a  solution  for  moist 
dressings  on  old  wounds. 

AROMATIC  CASCARA— three 
ounces.  This  is  a  mild  stimulating 
laxative,  pleasant  to  take — must  be 
well  diluted  with  water  and  the  dose 
is  one  to  two  teaspoonfuls  upon 
retiring. 

Laxatives  are  only  to  be  used  in  case 
of  emergency.  Constipation  must 
be  corrected  by  diet  and  if  it  per- 
sists always  consult  a  doctor.  Never 
give  a  laxative  in  the  presence  of 
an  inflammatory  condition  of  the 
bowels. 

AROMATIC  SPIRITS  OF  AM- 
MONIA— one  ounce  bottle.  An  ex- 
cellent stimulant  for  fainting  or  for 
the  heart — the  dose  is  one-half 
teaspoonful  in  one-half  cup  of  cold 
water.  It  can  be  poured  on  a  hand- 
kerchief and  used  for  inhalations  by 
holding  over  the  nose  of  the  patient. 

SYRUP  OF  IPECAC  — two 
ounce  bottle.  Use  to  produce  vomit- 
ing and  for  children  with  croup. 

SWEET  SPIRITS  OF  NITRE 
— two  ounces.  The  dose  is  a  tea- 
spoonful in  a  cup  of  water,  good  for 
fever  and  to  increase  the  urinary 
output. 

LIME  WATER— eight  ounces. 
To  be  used  as  a  stomach  sedative — 
added  to  milk  it  prevents  curdling, 
combined  with  linseed  oil,  equal 
parts,  it  makes  an  excellent  dressing 
for  burns. 

ESSENCE  OF  PEPPERMINT 
— one  ounce.  For  colic  in  infants — 
the  dose  is  five  to  ten  drops  in  a 
tablespoon  of  water. 

MISCELLANEOUS  ARTI- 
CLES— a  well  equipped  medicine 
cabinet  should  contain  a  fever  ther- 
mometer, a  medicine  glass,  a  medi- 
cine dropper,  a  small  jar  of  salt  and 
another  one  of  baking  soda.    A  few 


6S 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


wooden  tongue  depressors  and  eight 
ounces  of  rubbing  alcohol.  Salt  water 
makes  a  good  throat  gargle. 

EAR  DROPS— an  ounce  bottle 
of  carbolated  glycerine,  ten  per  cent 
solution.  The  ear  drops  should  be 
warm  before  putting  in  the  ear.  Test 
heat  by  pouring  a  drop  on  the  arm 
inside  of  the  elbow. 


PAREGORIC  AND  ASPIRIN 
are  two  very  fine  remedies,  but  in 
America  they  have  been  very  much 
abused.  They  have  their  uses  and 
if  properly  used  are  a  valuable  ad- 
dition to  any  medicine  cabinet. 

OLIVE  OIL,  consecrated,  should 
be  found  in  every  Latter-day  Saint 
home. 


The  Stove 

By  Carlton  Culmsee 

At  first  she  thought  the  stove  was  big  and  black 

And  ugly  for  the  airy  little  room. 

Often,  no  doubt,  when  dusting,  she  would  fume— 

This  huge  intruder  with  its  bric-a-brac 

In  nickel  would  accuse  her  of  a  lack. 

Of  taste.    All  she'd  contrived  of  cheer  and  bloom 

Was  shadowed  by  this  monument  of  gloom ; 

Her  guests  would  say  that  homemaking's  a  knack 

Denied  her. 

But  the  winter  laid  its  strong 
Gray  siege  down,  put  its  mouth  to  every  chink 
And  breathed  upon  us.    And  she  came  to  think 
The  stove  was  friendly,  that  it  did  belong, 
That  the  deep  bed  of  coals  was  like  the  heart 
Of  a  great  dog  that  stoutly  took  our  part. 


This  New  Year 

What  does  it  hold  for  your  son  or  daughter? 

Must  young  people  idly  wait  for  "something 
to  come  along"? 

THERE  IS  A  BETTER  WAY!  Prepare  now  to  take  advantage  of 
the  increasing  opportunities  that  are  coming  to  trained  men 
and  women. 

"The  stone  that  is  fitted  for  the  wall  will  not  be  rejected  by  the 
builders," 

You  will  be  interested  in  our  free  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,*' 
Send  for  a  copy  today. 


Business  College 

Ssvlt  tsvKe  City- 


A  HAPPY 

NEW  YEAR 


and  remember  that  we  are 

equipped  to  handle  your 

printing  and  binding  needs 

economically  and  well. 


j&ty  Ik**  m  H>«i0  p*0H 

MUSIC  PRINTERS— PRINTERS— BINDERS— RULERS 
29  Richards  Street  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


W hen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


AMERICA'S   FOREMOST 
INVESTMENT  OFFER 


BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE 

CONTACT  ONE  OF  OUR  REPRESENTATIVES— YOU'LL  SEE  WHY 
IF  IT'S  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  ITS  THE  BEST  INSURANCE  YOU  CAN  BUY 


Kiin 


HEBER  J.  GRANT.  PRESIDENT 


Directors 


E.  T.   RALPHS.   GEN.   MGR. 


Home  Office  salt  Lake  City 


HEBER  J.  GRANT 

J.    REUBEN   CLARK.   JR. 

GEO.   J.  CANNON 

E.  T.   RALPHS 


DIRECTORS 

JOS.    F.    SMITH 
B.    F.    GRANT 
DAVID    O.    MCKAY 
A.    B.    C.    OHLSON 


Relief  Society 

N\a£azin& 


Volume  XXII  FEBRUARY,  1935 


No.  2 


WE  HEARTILY  RECOMMEND 


KNIGHT 

Spring  Canyon 


or 


ROYAL 
Coal 


Royal Coal 

Hot 'n  Clean 


Cleans  Hard — Burns  Longer         Quick-starting — Utah's  Purest  Coal 
These  coals  maintain  clean,  cheery  warm  homes  at  lowest  cost. 
ASK  YOUR  FRIEND  THE  COAL  DEALER 
KNIGHT  FUEL  CO.,    ROYAL  COAL  COMPANY 

General  Offices — 8th  Floor  Newhouse  Building — Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Leonard  E.  Adams,  General  Sales  Agent 


A  Factor  in 
Utah's  Welfare 


More  than  $8,000,000  is  circulated 
throughout  the  state  each  year  by  the 
Utah  Oil  Refining  Company  ...  an 
important  factor  in  Utah's  economic 
life. 


ICO 


MOTOR  OIL 


\PEP88j 

UTAH  OIL  REFINING  CO.  ^CAS0UHB 

400  Service  Stations  in  Utah  and  Idaho 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


PIKR?£AK 


3S»fc% 


Jlu_PuorostJl£U^ 
Ilt~Hii[iVioirr»ll« 


LOVELY  ROSE-CRYSTAL 

SANDWICH  TRAY 

FREE 

With  Every  48  Lb.  Bag 
of  PIKE'S  PEAK  Flour 

A  Product  of  HUSLER  FLOUR  MILLS 
of  Salt  Lake  City 


BLUE    BLAZE 

the  coal  that  is 

Dependable  and  Economical 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL  CO. 

1111  Walker  Bank  BIdg.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Vol.  XXII  FEBRUARY,  1935  No.  2 

CONTENTS 

The  Rock  Rainbow  of  Mother  Nature,  Bryce  Canyon Frontispiece 

Ruins May  D.  Martineau  69 

The  Socialized  Lesson Dr.  John  T.  Wahlquist  71 

Houses    Harrison  R.   Merrill  76 

His  Father's  Son Ivy  Williams  Stone  80 

The  Friendly  Road Isabel  Ruby  Owen  83 

To  the  Lean  Years   (Prize  Poem)    ...Alberta  Huish  Christensen  84 

The  Underlying  Principle  of  Women's  Right  to  Work Lena  Madesen  Phillips  86 

And  They  Sang  a  Hymn Adeline  R.  Ensign  90 

Headlights  Shirley  Rei  Gudmundsen  90 

A  Magazine  Window  Display   Cora  Carver  Richie  91 

Bring  No  Flowers   Nellie  P.  Elzenga  93 

My  Missingness  Vilate  S.  Raile  94 

Sanctuary    Rachel  G.  Taylor  94 

A  Quaint  Gown  . .  x LaRene  King  Bleecker  95 

The  Kind  of  a  Woman  I'd  Like  To  Be  Lettie  B.  H.  Rich  95 

Happy  Mothers  Marba  C.  Josephson  96 

Masefield  and  His  Message C.  Frank  Steele  98 

Channels  of  Love Nina  Eckhart  Kerrick  100 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure-Chest  cf  Life   Leila  Marler  Hoggan  101 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  102 

Our  Relief  Society Amelia  M.  Barker  103 

An   Interesting  Letter    110 

Notes  from  the  Field Ill 

Editorial — The   Prophet's   Admonition 114 

Cultivate  the  Power  to  Appreciate    115 

The  Speed  Mania    115 

Lesson  Department    116 

Teachers'    Topic    134 

Report  on  Magazine  Subscriptions 135 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 

The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 

copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 

address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 

Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 

postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


^J    ORGE  ELECTRIC    REFRIGERATOR 

ROUND  OAK  RANGE 

"America's  Finest"  fl?CO     tfrt 

As  beautiful  as  any  piece  of  furniture — and  a  joy  when       »N|1»F*»M  I 
it  comes  to  baking.    TRADE  IN  YOUR  OLD  RANGE      ^  ^ v 

HOME  the   DEXXER    machine 

GD       A      \T    TT    17     FURNITURE 
K    A    W     1     1     Jbi     COMPANY 

"^^-^-^^  -■ -        -*•         ~m-^d  1050   East  21st  South 


ATM?  117    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
IXMZrW*      LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 

FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU  We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and   Ladies'  No.  87.  Lt.     Wt.     Old        and     New 

New  Style  $  .65  Styles    85 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies'  No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

New  Style  _ 1.10  Ladies'   New   Style   85 

No.  80.  Heavy  Wt.  Men's  Double  No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
Back    1.35  ments — Guaranteed — Not   To 

No.  81.  Heavy       Wt.        Old        Style  Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 

Double  Back  1.50  Special    1.10 

We  Mark   Garments  for   10   cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and   length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

MO  SF     I   R  IV  /  ^     14  so-  MAIN  ST- 
*-*  ^    *-*        M*  M3,     WW    M    ^        SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


OCR 

MARKETS 


48  So.   Main   St.,   Salt   Lake   City 
502  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City 

1435  So.  State,  Salt  Lake  City 
422  E.  3rd  South,  Salt  Lake  City 
3250  So.  State  St.,  Salt  Lake  City 
Many  of  OUr  regular  meat  CUStom-  Murray,    Midvnle,    Bountiful 

ers  feel  that  more  advantages 
(price  and  quality  considered)  are 
to  be  had  in  0.  P.  Skaggs  System 
Markets   than   is   possible   to   find 

elsewhere.    Try  us  next.  «a  Surety  of  Purity" 


O.RSKAGGS 

FOO  D^^BEYnylZWLLM^St0  R  E  s 


CONSULT   US 
about  your  investment  problems 

EDWARD  L.  BURTON  &  COMPANY 

Established  1899 
160  South  Main  Salt  Lake  City 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Garden  Book 

For  1935 

This  valuable  book  contains  100 
pages  fully  illustrated  in  nat- 
ural color.  It  is  just  brimful 
of  information  most  vital  to 
every  planter  of  seeds,  shrubs 
and  trees. 

If  you  have  even  the  smallest 
plot  of  ground  to  improve  you'll 
need  this  book. 

Write  for  it  Today 

Porter-Walton  Co. 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


A  NEW 

J£URElCjv 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN  BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY  TO   HANDLE 

AGREEABLY    QUIET 

This  sensational  new  Eureka  with  motor- 
driven  brush  is  designed  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  desire  a  motor- 
driven  brush  but  recognize  the  necessity 
of  "High  Vacuum"  (pow- 
erful suction)  for  the 
thorough  removal  of  em- 
bedded  dirt. 

Unnecessary  weight  and 
awkward  size  have  been 
carefully  avoided.  It  is 
quiet — agreeably  quiet. 
The  demonstration  !  It  is 
spectacular  — ■  sensational 
—  thrilling.  Embedded 
soda  fairly  "boils"  from 
tha  rug.  Sand  dances — 
how  it  dances  I  Surface 
litter  —  lint,  hair  and 
threads  —  are  instantly 
removed  by  its  motor- 
driven  brush.  This  new 
Eureka  cleans  faster — cleans  better. 
$5.00  Down — Balance  on  Easy  Terms 
Phone  for  Demonstration 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co. 

Salt    Lake    City,    Utah 
177  East  Broadway         Phone  Wasatch  4764 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing 

a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 


General  Board  Relief  Society 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


urns 


By  May  D.  Martineau 
Awarded  Second  Honorable  Mention  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Contest 


In  the  glare  of  the  midday  sun 

I  came  upon  them ; 

Adobe  walls  unpretentiously 

Crumbling  to  decay, 

Grim,  ugly,  desolate,  forlorn. 

I  turned  away. 

Back  on  the  morrow  at  the  spot 

I  stood  enchanted; 

Old  ruins  these — an  ancient  fort, 

Glamor  surrounds  it. 

I  see  the  thrilling  battles   fought; 

Enthralled  I  sit. 


I  met  upon  the  street  one  day 

A  drab  old  man; 

Faltering  of  step  all  bent  and  slow, 

Marked  for  decay; 

Wrinkled,  unsightly,  decrepit,  worn, 

I  turned  away. 

Eagerly  another  day  I  search 

Among  the  faces; 

Ah,  here  he  comes — a  pioneer ! 

Such  deeds  heroic 

Are  marked  upon  his  countenance. 

It  is  magnetic. 


BRYCE 


Utah  Photo  Materials  Co. 


Th 


e 


^Relief  Society0  eMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII  FEBRUARY,   1935  No.  2 


The  Socialized  Lesson 

(Address  delivered  at  the  Relief  Society  Conference,  Oct.  3,  1934) 
By  Dr.  John  T.  Wahlquist,  University  of  Utah 

MAY  I  preface -my  remarks  by  the  degree  of  your  preparation  and 
saying  that  I  think  the  most  awarded  you  for  good  preparation 
important  service  in  the  and  penalized  you  for  poor  prepara- 
Church  is  that  of  teaching.  It  may  tion.  At  any  rate  the  actual  learn- 
be  of  interest  to  you  to  know  that  ing,  as  far  as  you  were  concerned, 
when  George  Q.  Cannon  returned  was  something  carried  on  outside  of 
from  one  of  his  missions  the  thought  the  classroom.  If  I  mistake  not  that 
occurred  to  him  that  probably  greater  practice  is  wrong.  I  am  doubly  sure 
than  missionary  service  abroad  was  that  it  is  wrong  in  your  situation 
the  responsibility  of  missionary  work  where  you  teach  adults.  I  question 
at  home  in  teaching  the  gospel  to  very  much  whether  the  sisters  will 
the  young  people  of  the  Church,  and  prepare  lessons  arbitrarily  thrust  on 
at  that  time  he  established  The  Juve-  them,  whether  they  can  prepare  these 
nile  Instructor,  and  for  several  years  lessons  at  home  and  carry  the  re- 
devoted  himself  to  the  Sunday  sponsibilities  of  the  home,  and 
School  movement.  Although  you  whether  they  feel  that  you,  as  a 
are  dealing  with  a  different  age,  I  teacher,  have  any  right  to  sit  in  judg- 
think  you,  too,  sense  your  responsi-  ment  upon  them,  and  penalize,  or 
bility  as  teachers.  criticise,  or  ridicule  them  because 
I  feel  very  humble  in  trying  to  their  preparation  is  not  adequate  or 
tell  you  how  to  teach  one  another,  award  them  in  view  of  the  adequacy 
or  how  to  teach  your  groups,  but  I  of  their  preparation.  I  think  if  you 
have  prepared  an  outline  which  will  have  been  teaching  you  agree  that  I 
indicate    a    forward    movement    in  am  right. 

pedagogy.  In  the  day  school  we  are  changing 

the  nature  of  the  class  period.     No 

S  I  look  at  you  I  think  most  of  longer  does  the  teacher  assign  the 

you  probably  attended  the  tradi-  lessons  for  the  youngsters  to  prepare 

tional  day  school,  if  so  you  will  recall  outside  of  school  to  recite  back  to 

that  the  teacher  assigned  lessons  in  the  teacher  in  school.    We  have  rec- 

a  book  and  you  took  the  lessons  home  ognized  the  most  important  thing  we 

and  made  your  preparation, -and  the  can  do  for  children  is  to  direct  their 

teacher  then  quizzed  you  to  find  out  training,   direct  their   study,   and   I 


A: 


72 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


suppose  that  will  hold  in  the  adult 
situation  as  well. 

^TOW  what  is  a  "socialized  recita- 
tion" ?  A  socialized  recitation  is 
a  situation  where  the  individual 
members  no  longer  recite  to  the 
teacher,  but  to  the  group.  A  social- 
ized situation  is  one  in  which  the 
individual  does  not  stand  in  awe  of 
the  teacher,  and  in  which  the  teacher 
is  no  longer  a  dictator  or  arbitrator 
or  final  authority.  The  socialized 
situation  is  one  where  a  group  of 
individuals  are  at  work,  attempting 
to  make  an  adaptation  which  will 
carry  over  into  their  lives.  If  the 
situation  is  truly  socialized  they  feel 
at  liberty  to  express  their  opinions 
whether  their  opinions  are  in  agree- 
ment with  the  opinions  of  others  or 
not;  they  feel  at  perfect  liberty  to 
reveal  the  inadequacy  of  their  knowl- 
edge, and  to  ask  intelligent  ques- 
tions. They  feel  that  if  they  do  ask 
questions  that  they  have  not  done 
anything  wrong.  If  the  situation  is 
truly  socialized  they  feel  at  liberty 
to  either  contribute  to  the  hour  or 
to  ask  questions  so  that  they  may 
carry  something  from  the  hour. 
Making  a  contribution  is  one  sure 
method  of  getting  something  from 
the  recitation  proper. 

Why  the  socialized  recitation? 
There  have  been  some  conflicting 
theories  of  education.  One  to  the 
effect  that  the  mind  was  a  wax  tablet 
upon  which  we  wrote  at  will.  That 
was  probably  the  philosophy  of  the 
day  school  you  attended.  We  no 
longer  believe  in  that.  No  amount 
of  teacher  activity  is  a  substitute  for 
pupil  activity.  The  best  prepared 
teacher  in  the  world  cannot  do  a 
thing  for  you  other  than  to  stimulate 
you  to  self-activity,  the  newer  con- 
ception of  education.  The  teacher 
may  have  most  splendid  codes,  fine 
authorities,  good  address,  and  yet 
fail  to  teach,  unless  the  members  of 


the  groups  are  stimulated  to  follow 
and  interpret  the  discourse  as  it  is 
given.  That  is  one  of  the  objections 
to  the  lecture  method,  which  is  not 
a  socialized  method  of  teaching. 

If  learning  does  depend  upon  the 
activity  of  the  individual,  and  I  think 
there  is  plenty  of  evidence  that  that 
is  the  case,  your  success  as  a  teacher 
is  dependent  upon  your  ability  to  get 
widespread  participation  on  the  part 
of  the  members  of  the  group.  We 
learn  by  doing.  Ask  a  five-year-old 
child,  What  is  a  chair  ?  He  will  tell 
you  it  is  something  to  sit  upon.  Ask 
him  what  a  table  is — it  is  something 
to  set  things  upon;  what  an  orange 
is — something  to  eat.  Every  concep- 
tion we  have  rests  upon  our  own  ex- 
perience, and  we  can  never  substitute 
for  our  own  experience  the  think- 
ing or  thoughts  of  others,  nor  can 
teachers  pour  subject  matter  from 
one  mind  to  another,  as  we  pour 
water  from  one  vessel  to  another. 
A  person  will  learn  only  to  the  ex- 
tent that  he  is  interested  in  what  is 
being  taught  and  the  best  education 
as  to  the  person's  actual  interest  is 
his  own  activity. 

/TSHE  other  side  of  the  socialized 
recitation  is  preparation  for  liv- 
ing. I  think  what  a  good  many  mem- 
bers want  to  carry  from  their  class 
exercises  is  not  necessarily  knowl- 
edge of  Church  doctrine,  which  they 
may  know,  but  it  is  the  ability  to 
contribute  to  the  hour.  They  prob- 
ably go  to  get  the  stimulation  to  read 
something  in  one  of  the  standard 
works  of  the  Church  which  they 
have  neglected,  or  they  go  because 
they  would  like  to  read  some  current 
theological  thought,  and  they  need 
the  stimulus  of  the  group  to  bring 
them  to  do  that  thing.  In  other 
words  what  adults  seek  oftentimes 
when  they  go  to  class  is  living,  they 
want  to  "feel  that  they  are  still  sig- 
nificant, that  they  are  still  growing, 


THE  SOCIALIZED  LESSON  73 

and  the  only  way  teachers  can  m?ke  monopolize   the   time,  yet  the   few 

them  feel  that  is  to  have  sociaii/.ed  who  did  take  part  probably  did  so 

recitations.  because  they  thought  the  lesson  was 

a  complete  failure,  and  they  were 
1  HAVE  already  given  some  ot  rushing  to  the  rescue  of  the  teacher, 
the  objections  to  "lesson-hearing,"  t0  try  to  help  her  out  of  the  difficulty, 
which  means  the  assigning  of  a  les-  if  the  teacher  were  conscious  of 
son  to  be  mastered  for  the  purpose  that  fact)  she  would  get  as  many  0f 
of  reproduction  at  a  subsequent  class  her  group  as  possible  to  respond, 
session.  If  the  individuals  are  nor  There  are  various  ways  0f  doing 
prepared  such  a  lesson  is  a  waste  this.  t  think  the  simplest  way  is 
of  time,  1.  e.  if  every  person  has  to  spread  the  questions  over  the  four 
read  the  lesson  and  knows  the  lesson  corners  of  the  room.  If  you  find 
there  is  no  particular  learning  in  vourself  referring  a  question  in  the 
that  hour,  and  to  ask  questions  and  same  direction  two  or  three  times, 
get  parrot-like  responses  is  almost  a  you  had  better  check,  and  refer  else- 
waste  of  time,  except  that  people  do  where  in  the  group.  By  all  means 
learn  by  expressing  themselves,  and  ask  your  questions  to  the  group, 
there  is  a  certain  amount  of  expres-  and  then  name  the  individual.  Get 
sion  here.  If  the  students  are  un-  as  many  to  reSpond  as  possible,  also 
prepared,  and  I  think  that  is  more  assign  special  functions.  Think  up 
likely  to  be  the  case,  if  they  have  not  all  the  ways  you  can  to  get  these 
read  the  lesson  completely,  to  ask  persons  to  feel  responsible.  If  you 
questions  and  to  wait  responses  is  had  twenty  people  in  your  class  be- 
like waiting  for  the  Judgment  Day.  cause  they  have  something  to  do 
The  hour  is  a  waste  of  time,  the  there,  you  would  not  only  have  a 
teacher  feels  that  she  is  a  failure,  d  dass   but          womd  increase 

and  the  group  feel  that  thev  have  ,.      ■, 

^  .       A&  A  i     i                     -  your  attendance, 

nothing  to  take  home.  J   XT         ,                t                 ... 

Now  the  second  point,  criticisms 

TXT'HAT  are  some   factors  in  a  should  be  safeguarded.    If  a  person 

socialized  recitation?  First  of  answers  a  question  or  tries  to  make 

all,  participation  must  be  widespread,  a  contribution,  it  may  not  be  exactly 

By  that  I  mean  as  many  individuals  what  you  desire,  but  be  tactful,  be 

in  the  group  should  be  active  as  can  sympathetic,  accept  it  for  what  it  is 

be.     How  to  get  them  to  be  active  worth,  elaborate  upon  it  if  you  wish, 

is  the  teacher's  problem.     I  do  not  refer  it  to  the  group,  but  do  not  be 

think  the  class  members  are  going  too  critical  of  the  response.    On  the 

to  be  active  if  the  teacher  simply  other  hand>  do  not  award  people  for 

puts   questions   and   waits   for   an-  something  that  you  know  not  to  be 

swers.     I  do  not  believe  the  class  right-     Do  n°t  saY>   "Yes>  that  is 

members  feel  as  responsible  to  re-  right,"  and  go  on  to  something  else, 

ligious  teachers  as  you  felt  to  your  If   the   individual   is   not   perfectly 

school  master.     A  group  of   forty  right  do  not  tell  her  so,  but  consider 

women  should  not  come  and  only  the  issue  until  you  have  settled  it  to 

five  of  them  take  part,  because  thir-  your  satisfaction, 

ty-five  of  them  will  feel  it  was  a  Third,    interruptions    should    be 

poor  recitation,  not  only  that,  but  minimized.        If   you  get  someone 

they  will  probably  carry  away  with  starting  to  talk  do  not  break  in  on 

them  some  emotional    attitude    to-  them  unless  they  are  off  the  subject, 

wards  some  of  the  people  who  did  but   allow   them   to   complete   their 


74 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


statement  before  you  make  any  com- 
ment at  all.  You  will  find  that  if 
you  break  in  upon  people  you  fright- 
en them,  they  lose  their  trend  of 
thought,  they  become  self-conscious, 
they  dislike  it — this  reaction  is  per- 
fectly natural.  On  the  other  hand, 
you  do  have  to  stop  some  people,  as 
you  know,  but  the  easiest  way  to 
stop  them  is  not  to  call  on  them. 

Four — Avoid  digressions.  There 
are  some  people  who  know  two  or 
three  things  very  well,  and  they 
think  they  should  be  discussed  every- 
where they  go.  It  is  difficult  to  deal 
with  these  people,  but  if  you  knew 
the  members  of  your  group,  if  you 
knew  their  names,  if  you  had  estab- 
lished the  habit  of  referring  ques- 
tions to  the  sisters  in  such  a  way 
that  they  did  not  feel  they  had  been 
called  upon  the  carpet  for  an  ac- 
counting, but  in  such  a  manner  that 
you  felt  they  could  make  a  contribu- 
tion, and  were  soliciting  their  aid, 
you  could  avoid  the  digressions  by 
these  voceriferous  individuals.  You 
will  find  that  the  best  group  at  times 
will  leave  the  lesson  and  go  off  on 
to  other  topics  unless  you  watch  that 
very  carefully,  and  all  you  have  to 
say  is,  "Yes,  this  topic  is  very  inter- 
esting, all  topics  are  interesting  to  the 
members  of  this  group,  but  if  we  are 
going  to  make  headway  in  this  par- 
ticular course  of  study  we  must  dis- 
cuss just  one  topic  at  a  time." 

Fifth — The  teacher  must  partici- 
pate wisely.  It  is  not  a  socialized 
recitation  if  the  teacher  does  the 
majority  of  the  work.  A  teacher 
should  do  not  toD  little  nor  too  much. 
If  they  do  too  much  the  individual 
members  of  the  group  will  feel  that 
the  class  belongs  to  the  teacher.  If 
the  teacher  does  too  little  the  indi- 
vidual members  of  the  group  will 
get  away  with  the  discussion  and  be 
able  to  carry  the  field. 

Now  lastly,  maintain  an  informal 


attitude.  Do  not  talk  down  to  your 
group;  assume  a  very  friendly  atti- 
tude ;  use  a  pleasing  tone  as  much  as 
possible ;  get  as  close  to  the  members 
of  your  group  as  you  can ;  and  estab- 
lish a  suitable  rapport,  if  possible. 

I  have  already  said  you  cannot 
have  a  socialized  recitation  if  you 
simply  ask  questions  and  wait  for 
the  answers,  but  I  am  sure  you  can 
by  stimulating  the  activities  of  class 
members.  I  have  made  a  suggestive 
list  of  activities  which  I  think  the 
adult  members  of  your  group  could 
enter  into. 

1.  Plan  your  work  for  the  next 
time — here  are  some  points  that 
probably  ought  to  be  brought  out ; 
how  do  you  think  we  ought  to  take 
this?  Who  will  take  responsibility 
for  this  topic;  and  so  on. 

2.  Presiding  and  conducting.  Of- 
tentimes this  activity  appeals  to  the 
members  of  a  group,  if  they  can  sit 
in  the  chair  simply  while  the  dis- 
cussion is  going  on,  not  that  you 
want  to  substitute  a  member  of  the 
class  as  the  teacher.  You  have  been 
selected  as  teacher  because  you  are 
more  qualified  for  the  position,  but 
if  you  have  a  certain  order  of  busi- 
ness, and  you  can  hand  that  to  a  per- 
son and  let  her  occupy  the  chair,  it 
might  be  a  very  satisfactory  experi- 
ence for  some  individuals. 

3.  Individual  Contributions  on 
Assigned  Topics. 

4.  Voluntary  Supplementary  Con- 
tributions— which  are  given  offhand, 
any  time  during  the  hour,  or  chal- 
lenging or  questioning  statements. 
Members  of  your  group  should  feel 
free  to  disagree  with  you,  or  the 
other  members  of  the  group.  Some- 
times, as  Dr.  Talmage  pointed  out, 
people  go  round  and  round  on  the 
same  two  questions,  and  it  is  well  to 
ask  "What  difference  does  it  make  ?" 
That  stops  a  lot  of  discussion. 

5.  Challenging     or     Questioning 


THE  SOCIALIZED  LESSON 


75 


Statements — We  should  feel  free  to 
question  the  statements  of  one  an- 
other, and  I  think  you  can  bring 
about  that  spirit. 

6.  Correction,  Criticism,  Approval 
or  Confirmation :  Do  you  approve 
of  the  statement  made,  or  do  you 
disapprove  ?  Do  you  take  exception 
to  any  part  of  what  this  class  mem- 
ber said,  or  do  you  agree  whole- 
heartedly ? 

7.  Summarizing :  It  is  occasionally 
a  good  thing,  at  the  end  of  an  hour 
to  say,  "We  have  been  talking  about 
this  principle  of  religion,  who  can 
tell  us  very  briefly  what  is  the  "Mor- 
mon" point  of  view?  In  other  words, 
summarize  the  work  of  the  class. 

8.  Contribute  Stories  and  Illustra- 
tions. 

9.  Retell  Stories. 

10.  Give  Special  Reports :  I  think 
in  your  theological  work  you  prob- 
ably do  run  into  questions  which 
seem  to  be  too  difficult  for  the  mem- 
bers present,  they  are  left  in  a  quan- 
dry,  they  do  not  know  exactly  what 
the  position  of  the  Church  is.  Let 
us  see  if  some  individual  will  follow 
that  up  and  make  a  report  at  the 
next  meeting. 

11.  Make  Special  Investigations. 

12.  Bring  supplementary  materi- 
als, pictures,  relics,  books,  etc. 

13.  Act  on  Committees. 

14.  Conduct  Bulletin  Boards. 

15.  Conduct  Excursions. 

This  list  is  just  suggestive.  I 
think  every  teacher  in  view  of  her 
group  could  extend  this  list  a  great 
deal,  my  point  being  that  an  interest- 
ing class  hour  will  be  a  class  hour 
which  is  filled  with  activities,  and 


in  which  as  many  individuals  as  pos- 
sible make  contributions  in  as  many 
different  ways  as  possible. 

Now  there  are  some  dangers.  It 
is  relatively  easy  to  put  a  question, 
with  your  book  propped  up  before 
you,  to  a  group  with  their  books 
closed,  as  we  used  to  do  in  the  day 
schools;  it  is  the  easiest  method  I 
know.  When  you  start  throwing 
your  topics  open  for  discussion,  hav- 
ing reports,  investigations  and  the 
like,  you  must  be  on  your  toes.  It  is 
a  difficult  procedure,  but  it  is  worth- 
while if  self -activity  is  the  basis  of 
learning.  There  are  certain  dangers 
aside  from  that.  There  may  be  a 
waste  of  time,  you  will  have  to  watch 
that  and  not  allow  the  discussion  to 
get  out  of  hand.  Be  sure  you  can 
draw  the  line  between  the  relevant 
and  the  irrelevant.  It  has  always 
been  interesting  to  me  to  see  how 
the  group  will  shortly  divide  itself 
into  little  cliques.  You  have  to  watch 
that  very  carefully,  and  you  must 
not  let  your  discussion  be  short- 
circuited. 

I  suppose  you  do  not  have  dis- 
ciplinary troubles  in  the  same  sense 
that  we  have  them  in  school,  but 
sometimes  arguments  lead  class 
members  to  ignore  the  teacher  or 
the  group  and  to  talk  among  them- 
selves. You  may  have  experienced 
a  situation  where  a  rumbling  was 
going  on  here,  there  and  everywhere, 
and  the  teacher  wondered  whether 
she  was  present  or  not,  she  lost  con- 
trol of  her  group.  These  are  the 
dangers.  If  you  know  these  few 
dangers  I  think  you  can  meet  them. 
You  can  nip  trouble  in  the  bud,  if 
you  can  anticipate  it. 


Houses 


By  Harrison  R.  Merrill 


I  HAVEN'T  any  idea  when  the 
first  houses  were  built  or  how 
they  came  to  be  built.  I  suspect 
that  some  chap  away  back  when 
grass,  fibre  and  skin  skirts  had  first 
replaced  fig  leaves  as  the  fashion, 
became  strong  enough  to  remain  in 
one  place  for  a  week  or  two  decided 
to  build  a  permanent  residence.  Per- 
haps he  was  big,  or  perhaps  he  had 
reared  some  heavy-shouldered  sons 
to  help  at  the  barricade. 

Since  man  began  in  a  friendly  cli- 
mate, it  is  not  likely  that  he  had  to 
build  as  protection  against  the  weath- 
er, unless  it  was  against  the  rain.  In 
that  case  a  few  banana  leaves  and 
fronds  of  palms  would  have  been 
sufficient.  But  this  is  not  a  history 
of  houses.  I  merely  wish  to  say  a 
few  words  about  them. 

A/TAN  evidently  learned  to  build 
houses  very  slowly,  for  even 
now,  in  these  modern  times,  he 
doesn't  exhibit  a  great  deal  of  in- 
telligence. He  is  a  bit  better  than 
a  mourning  dove,  but  not  quite  as 
good  as  a  magpie  at  building  his 
nest. 

It  seems  that  man  is  a  vain  crea- 
ture. I  have  often  wished  I  might 
know  what  a  peacock  or  an  owl 
thinks  in  order  that  I  might  see 
whether  they,  too,  speculate  upon 
what  their  neighbors  are  saying  of 
them.  At  any  rate,  it  seems  to  me 
that  man  has  built  a  house  covered 
with  ginger  bread  and  ornamental 
doors  and  windows  in  order  that  his 
neighbors  and  even  the  strangers 
when  they  pass  might  wonder  at  it. 

Of  course,  in  primitive  societies, 
each  man  built  his  ownjiouse.  Later 
he   paid   little   attention   to   outside 


elevations  or  inside  comfort.  With 
from  a  hundred  and  fifty  to  six 
hundred  dollars  with  which  to  build, 
a  man  cannot  allow  his  heart  to  get 
too  set  upon  something  beautiful  or 
fine.  Usually  our  pioneer  friend  in 
any  country  merely  attempted  to  pro- 
vide shelter  from  the  rain  and  a  bit  of 
protection  against  the  cold.  The 
number  of  rooms  was  determined 
by  his  pocket  book,  not  by  his  neces- 
sity. He  usually  was  unable  to  think 
beyond  the  barest  of  walls  and  the 
plainest  of  openings. 

But  even  wealthy  men  have  been 
slow  to  learn  how  to  build  good 
homes.  It  is  true  that  architects  did 
study  form  and  materials  and  have 
long  been  able  to  build  something 
beautiful  upon  the  outside,  but  not 
until  recently  has  the  capacity  to 
think  in  terms  of  comfort  been  de- 
veloped. Only  yesterday  architects 
and  those  who  could  really  afford  to 
build  houses  thought  first  of  parlor, 
sitting  room,  dining  room,  and  bed 
rooms  rather  than  of  bath  room, 
toilet,  and  kitchen.  Then  they  built 
the  parlor — which  was  never  used — 
first ;  now  they  build  the  kitchen  and 
bath  room  first  and  add  whatever 
the  purse  will  allow. 

Only  yesterday  folks  had  cup- 
boards, safes,  and  wardrobes;  now 
they  have  built-in  cabinets,  bins,  and 
closets.  It  took  man  thousands  of 
years  to  learn  to  put  the  keyhole 
above  the  knob  instead  of  below  it, 
and  some  of  them  haven't  even 
learned  that. 

TV/TAN  has  been  stylish  with  his 
houses,  especially  here  in  the 
west.     If  his  neighbor  built  a  two- 
story,  he  followed ;  if  a  bungalow 


HOUSES  77 

was  built  in  a  town,  soon  all  the  new  when   ice   and   snow    melting    and 

houses  seemed  to  be  bungalows.    No  thawing  in  the  drains  clogged  them 

one,  not  even  the  architects,  stopped  while  water  painted  frescoes  on  the 

to  think  long  about  whether  a  bunga-  hard  surfaced  walls  of  the  building, 

low  is  a  good  type  for  this  country,  Flat  roofs  for  flat  countries  where 

or  whether  its  style    matches    our  there  is  no  winter;  pointed  roofs  to 

mountains.     If  bungalows  are  the  match  these  peaks, 
style,  then  by  gum,  everybody  must 

have  a  bungalow.  yENTILATION  REMAINS  an 

I  think  our  square  blocks  have  unsolved  problem  until  we  can 
been  partly  to  blame  for  this  deadly  obtain  electric  power  at  something 
sameness.  There  are  those  who  like  the  figure  we  ought  to  have  it. 
praise  a  square-blocked  city  highly,  In  the  past  no  attempt  was  made  to 
but  I'm  not  of  them.  I  like  a  town  provide  for  air  except  through  win- 
built  according  to  no  set  rule,  and  dows  and  doors.  Most  of  our  an- 
the  same  goes  for  the  houses.  In  cestors  had  come  from  Europe  where 
our  town  we  had  but  one  hollow  and  thrifty  people  had  even  stuffed  rags 
when  the  concrete  sidewalks  were  in  the  keyholes  in  order  to  preserve 
made,  we  rilled  it  up,  placing  the  city  their  expensive  heat,  preferring  tu- 
upon  a  dead  and  deadly  level.  berculosis  to  coal  bills.     Here  we 

I  was  shocked  and  delighted  upon  threw  away  the  thermometers  and 
a  trip  not  so  long  ago  to  the  east  stuffed  the  stoves  until  centralized 
where  in  a  half  day's  ramble  along  heating  plants,  stokers,  and  gas  fur- 
some  informal  streets  I  did  not  find  naces  relieved  us. 
two  houses  which  remotely  resem-  Tomorrow  we  shall  build  houses 
bled  each  other,  except  that  they  all  with  double  glass  windows  fitted  so 
had  shingles  on  the  roof.  No  two  tightly  that  not  a  breath  of  air  can 
had  provided  the  same  sized  front  wriggle  through.  That  will  be  when 
yard.  I  remember  in  our  town  every  each  of  us  can  afford  an  air  con- 
house  had  to  sit  "four  square  to  ditioner  and  can  have  our  air  washed 
every  wind  that  blew"  and  a  fellow  and  heated  or  cooled  as  the  season 
was  just  off  his  trolley  if  he  made  demands.  In  those  days  we  shall 
his  lawn  ten  feet  longer  than  that  of  use  humidifiers  and  keep  not  only 
his  neighbor.  the  temperature  but  the  moisture  at 

The  coming  of  electric  lights  and  the  point  we  find  most  comfortable 

plumbing  systems  made  a  tremen-  and  healthful.    Season  will  be  found 

dous  difference  in  the  houses.  When  only  on  the  outside,  never  on  the 

one  by  touching  a  swicth  could  make  inside  of  our  buildings.     In  those 

the  sun  shine  at  noon  or  midnight  in  days  there  will  be  no  summer  and 

the  darkest  closets,  then  closets  could  winter  clothing  except  outer  wraps, 

become  something  more  than  a  place  Pavements  and  vacuum  cleaners 

in  which  to  lose  things.  have  done  away  with  the  old  time 

I  am  told  that  roofs  in  a  mountain-  scraper  and  spring  cleaning  by  means 

ous  country  like  ours,  from  an  artis-  of  clubs  and  brooms.    But  tomorrow, 

tic  viewpoint,  ought  to  be  pointed  the  air  conditioning  plant  will  fur- 

and  that  gabled  houses  are  best.    Yet  nish  the  air  for  the  family  and  the 

when  that  Spanish  rage  struck  us  tight  windows  and  doors  will  elim- 

sometime  ago,  I  remember  an  archi-  inate  most  of  the  dust, 

tect    friend   of    mine   built   a   huge  Yesterday  grandfather,  and  even 

square  building  with  a  flat  roof.    It  father,  built  his  bedroom  about  as 

worked  fine  until  the   first  winter  he  built  any  other.     The  windows 


78 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


J.  B.  FAIRBANKS,  VETERAN  UTAH  ARTIST 
In  front  of  his  studio — a  made-over  coal-shed 


came  down  to  the  regulation  distance 
above  the  floor.  Any  other  distance 
would  have  been  scandalous.  The 
rooms  were  built  as  if,  upon  occa- 
sion, the  entire  family  with  the  ac- 
cumulated in-laws  could  be  accom- 
modated in  the  one  room.  Tomor- 
row the  bedroom  will  be  small  and 


beautiful  with  a  bath  and  toilet,  a 
closet  and  a  built-in  chiffonier.  Some 
homes  will  have  their  room  so  ar- 
ranged that  the  bed  may  be  wheeled 
out  onto  a  screen  porch  by  means 
of  an  electric  or  mechanical  mechan- 
ism and  back  again  in  time  for  those 
using  it  to  dress  in  comfort. 


HOUSES 


79 


A  FEW  years  ago  somebody  came 
"^  forth  with  the  suggestion  that 
our  next  houses  are  to  be  of  glass 
and  steel.  The  lumber  interests 
must  have  choked  off  those  sugges- 
tions, but  welcome  the  day  when 
houses  may  be  built  for  less  or  when 
we  may  have  more  with  which  to 
construct  them. 

With  the  return  of  prosperity  a 
new  building  program  will  get  un- 
der way.  Architects  and  artists 
should,  during  these  lean  years,  be 
dreaming  new  dreams  and  scheming 
new  schemes  with  good,  old-fashion- 
ed comfort  as  the  central  motive 
and  with  beauty  a  close  second. 
Avard  Fairbanks  went  down  to  his 
father's  home  in  Salt  Lake  City  and 
designed  a  roof  for  the  coal  shed. 
The  resulting  building  was  so  beau- 
tiful that  his  father,  J.  B.  Fairbanks, 
moved  in  to  it  and  used  it  as  his 
studio. 

AXTE  all   need   more   training   in 

architecture.     Perhaps  I  have 

a  wrong  idea  of  what  is  beautiful 

and  fine,  but  unless  my  eyes  deceive 


me,  our  towns  are  not  good  to  look 
at,  in  the  main,  and  are  getting 
worse.  I  have  no  brief  for  archi- 
tects, but  I  have  long  been  of  the 
opinion  that  the  lumber-yard,  hand- 
me-down,  job-lot  houses  have  been 
bad  for  our  communities. 

Everybody  who  has  ever  built  a 
house,  I  presume,  has  thought  before 
he  started  that  he  had  the  thing 
planned  to  the  inch  from  garret  to 
cellar  and  vice-versa  only  to  find 
before  the  paint  got  dry  that  he  had 
to  make  some  changes  in  order  to 
be  perfectly  happy.  Next  to  build- 
ing new  houses,  making  over  old 
ones  is  the  most  fun.  Everybody 
should  have  a  go  at  it  sometime. 
When  we  get  those  glass  and  iron 
structures,  of  course,  if  we  don't  like 
the  shape  we  can  take  them  down, 
twist  the  iron  a  different  way,  recut 
the  glass  and  have  a  new  domicile. 

Anyway,  friends,  I  hope  we  shall 
all  spend  a  little  time  thinking  about 
houses.  Houses  become  homes ; 
homes  become  gardens  in  which  hu- 
man souls  grow. 


BLACK  ROCK 


His  Father's  Son 


By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 


Chapter  6 


THE  news  of  the  death  of  Rich- 
ard Haven  the  II  quickly 
spread  over  the  entire  county. 
The  fame  of  the  Haven  farms  had 
been  far  reaching;  and  the  tragic 
death  of  the  elder  son.  coupled  with 
the  uncertain  accident  to  the  foster 
daughter,  added  to  the  sympathy 
which  the  entire  community  had  al- 
ready felt  for  the  family  since 
Oliver's  accident.  Father  Haven, 
white  faced  and  with  drooping  shoul- 
ders, moved  as  if  in  a  trance.  Mother 
Haven,  seemingly  endowed  with  a 
superhuman  calm,  took  charge  of  all 
the  funeral  details.  Oliver  sat 
beside  Esther's  bed,  in  the  darkened 
room,  holding  her  hand  and  whisper- 
ing words  of  endearment  and  com- 
fort. 

"Taint  right  I  should  be  talking 
of  marriage  while  my  brother  lies 
dead,"  he  muttered,  "but  as  soon 
as  you're  well  enough  we're  going 
to  be  married.  I  always  felt  you 
ought  to  have  your  chance  to  marry 
a  man  who  didn't  have  a  blemish 
on  his  face.  I  figured  you'd  get 
sickened  of  looking  at  a  man  without 
a  nose,  but  now — " 

"I  know  what  you  mean,  Oliver," 
Esther's  faint  voice  came  haltingly. 
"I  know  what  I'll  look  like  when  I 
get  up.  My  eyeball  will  shrink  and 
shrink  and  shrink,  and  pull  my  face 
out  of  shape.  I  guess  I'll  be  needing 
some  khaki  bandages  too,"  she  fin- 
ished with  a  weak  smile. 

"Well,  we'll  be  married  and  keep 
on  living  right  here  to  home,  and 
nobody  needs  to  look  at  us  who  don't 
want  to.  We  can  grow  fancy  fruits 
and  flowers,  and  we  can  carry  on  the 
familv  name  for  Dad.  He'll  be  need- 


ing comfort.     Richard  would  want 
us  to  do  so." 

HpHE  money  which  mother  Haven 
gave  Kareen  to  buy  suitable 
mourning,  was  promptly  spent  in  a 
music  store,  and  she  returned  home 
laden  with  expensive  music.  "I 
shall  sing  at  the  funeral,"  she  an- 
nounced calmly.  "Richard  would 
want  me  to.  I  sang  when  he  went  to 
war ;  I  sang  when  he  came  home ; 
I  shall  sing  this  one  last  time.  The 
most  beautiful  poem  in  the  world 
has  been  set  to  music ;  I  shall  sing 
Henley's  Tnvictus.'  It  means  un- 
conquered." 

With  her  blond  curls  refusing  re- 
straint, with  a  far  away  expression 
in  her  eyes,  the  tearless  widow  stood 
beside  the  coffin  of  her  husband  and 
sang  as  she  had  never  sung  before. 
At  the  piano  the  youthful  boy  played 
as  though  he  were  inspired;  while 
his  blond  curls  and  those  of  the 
singing  woman  seemed  to  beckon  to 
each,  "we  are  one."  Most  of  the 
simple,  country  bred  audience  could 
not  grasp  the  portent  of  the  son- 
but  deep  emotion  moved  them 
to  tears  as  Kareen  sang.  They  felt 
the  inexplicable  difference  between 
her  and  the  other  women  of  the  val- 
ley; she  stood  with  a  queenly  air, 
as  though  exercising  an  inalienable 
right.  As  the  last  lines  poured  forth, 
every  spectator  was  openly  weeping ; 
and  the  men  who  had  watched  her 
ride  the  derrick  horse  felt  a  secret 
chagrin  that  they  had  permitted  her 
to  humble  herself  before  them. 

"It  matters  not  how  straight  the  gate 
How    charged    with    punishment    the 
scroll — 
I  am  the  master  of  my  fate 
I  am  the  captain  of  my  soul " 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


81 


All  who  listened  knew  she  would 
carry  on.  That  her  one  set  purpose 
of  life  would  not  be  defeated,  and 
farmers  glanced  stealthily  from  the 
long  fingered,  delicately  shaped 
hands  of  the  Haven  boy  to  their  own 
browned,  calloused  hands.  Truly, 
this  boy  had  come  also  from  another 
life! 

A  WEEK  later  old  lawyer  Sleed 
came  to  see  Father  Haven.  "I 
have  Richard's  will  in  the  safe,"  he 
announced,  "and  I  guess  you  ought 
to  come  along  when  it's  read  to  her 
and  the  boy.  There's  the  trunk,  too, 
which  the  strange  woman  turned 
over  to  Richard  .when  he  married 
Kareen.  Richard  didn't  mention  it 
in  his  will,  but  he  told  me,  should 
anything  ever  happen  to  him,  T  was 
to  give  the  key  to  you  'till  the  boy  is 
twenty-one.'  "  Lawyer  Sleed  hand- 
ed Father  Haven  the  odd  shaped  key 
which  guarded  the  secret  of  Kareen's 
parentage. 

Father  Haven,  Kareen  and  the 
tall  boy  sat  in  the  dingy,  country 
law  office  while  lawyer  Sleed  cleared 
his  throat  and  slit  the  legal  envelope 
with  his  penknife.  While  flies  buzzed 
in  the  dingy  window,  the  old  lawyer 
read  in  a  drawling  monotone : 

"In  the  event  of  my  death,  I  charge 
my  father  and  my  brother  Oliver  to  carry 
on.  All  the  property  which  I  own  shall 
stay  undivided  until  my  son  Richard  Ha- 
ven III  is  twenty-one.  My  wife  Kareen  is 
at  liberty  to  live  where  she  chooses,  to 
train  the  boy  as  she  desires,  until  the  day 
he  reaches  his  twenty-first  birthday.  My 
father  and  my  brother  Oliver  are  to  pro- 
vide Kareen  with  one  hundred  dollars 
each  month  for  her  support  and  the  edu- 
cation of  the  boy.  All  additional  earn- 
ings from  the  farm  shall  be  spent  for  im- 
provements or  banked  to  his  credit.  When 
he  is  of  age,  my  son  shall  return  to  this 
office  and  in  the  presence  of  lawyer  Sleed 
my  father  and  his  mother,  shall  receive 
certain  other  instructions  which  I  have 
prepared  for  him,  and  which  are  to  remain 
sealed  and  unread  until  that  time.    I  want 


my  boy  should  study  everything  Burbank 
raises. 

"Richard  Haven  II." 

When  the  drawling  voice  ceased, 
only  the  buzzing  flies  broke  the  si- 
lence of  the  room.  Kareen's  eyes 
were  afire  with  anticipation  and  joy. 
Free — free  at  last !  Free,  to  take  the 
boy  where  she  willed;  to  train  him 
as  she  wished ;  to  guide  his  life,  to 
mold  his  habits ;  to  plan  his  future  I 
A  hundred  dollars  a  month !  Why, 
it  seemed  a  fortune.  Now,  the  long 
coveted  desire,  to  purchase  a  Strad- 
ivari violin,  seemed  attainable.  She 
could  save,  and  scheme  and  plan. 
Surely,  one  of  the  five  hundred 
forty-four  undisputable  originals 
would  soon  be  theirs  ! 

"Here's  a  package  your  father  left 
for  you,  son,". the  old  lawyer  passed 
over  a  package  tied  with  binding 
twine.  "Said  you  might  like  to  look 
'em  over." 

The  boy  Richard  pulled  at  the  re- 
straining string  until  his  fingers 
whitened.  Then  lawyer  Sleed  cut 
it  and  expectant  hands  tore  off  the 
wrapping  paper,  revealing  several 
booklets  and  government  pamphlets 
on  the  life  and  achievements  of  Lu- 
ther Burbank.  Glancing  at  a  cut 
of  the  great  horticulturist,  the  boy 
cried,  "Look,  Mother,  look!  His 
fingers  are  long  and  thin,  too !  I 
know  I  could  do  that  sort  of  work, 
too!  Just  because  my  fingers  are 
long,  is  no  sign  I  could  not  work  in 
soil.  Look,"  he  cried  flipping  through 
the  booklets,  "here's  a  story  of  the 
spineless  cactus,  and  the  stoneless 
prune,  and  the  Shasta  daisy,  and  the 
white  blackberry,  and  the  thornless 
blackberry,  and  the  Crimson  Rhu- 
barb and — and — and,"  he  stopped 
for  breath,  while  his  grandfather 
laid  a  gentle  hand  on  his  arm,  and 
Kareen  turned  deadly  white.  The 
boy  had  never  shown  animation  over 
the  achievements  of  Beethoven ;  the 
pathos  of  Schubert's  life  had  never 


82 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


moved  him ;  Schumann-Heink's 
victory  in  grand  opera  had  never 
stirred  him  to  praise.  But  now,  a 
few  paltry  sheets  on  the  achieve- 
ments of  a  gardener  in  California 
had  turned  him,  almost  before  her 
eyes,  from  a  docile  boy  to  a  deter- 
mined young  man ! 

"We  want  you  to  stay  here,  daugh- 
ter Kareen,"  Father  Haven  spoke 
haltingly,  moved  by  emotions  which 
he  struggled  to  control.  "Richard 
gave  you  permission  to  go  where  you 
choose,  but  we  want  you  should  stay 
with  us.  We  will  see  the  boy  has 
good  schooling  before  he  takes  over 
the  farm." 

"He  won't  take  over  the  farm!" 
Kareen  had  become  suddenly  master- 
ful, almost  imperative.  "I  shall  take 
him  away  to  Salt  Lake  City.  There 
are  good  teachers  there ;  he  will  study 
piano  and  pipe  organ,  and  technique. 
I  will  buy  him  a  violin  with  the  first 
hundred  dollars  you  pay  me.  He 
will  do  nothing  except  study  music! 
I  will  massage  his  hands;  he  will 
soak  them  in  hot  water  every  night, 
as  Paderewski  does,  to  keep  them 
supple  and  flexible.  He  will  study 
abroad;  he  will  learn  foreign  lan- 
guages; he  will  study  the  German 
composers  in  their  own  tongue.  I 
am  sorry  Richard  is  dead.  But  what 
is,  cannot  be  helped.  The  child  is 
mine;  MINE  ALONE!" 

Father  Haven  stood  nonplussed 
before  this  new,  this  strange  Kareen. 
Never  before  had  she  seemed  any- 
thing but  a  child  to  him.  Now  this 
changed  woman  stood  before  him, 
defiant;  impelling;  determined. 

"I  will  give  you  the  piano,  daugh- 
ter, if  you  will  stay  with  us,"  begged 
the  grandfather.  "Surely  you  will 
not  take  sonny  from  us.  He  must 
come  back  when  he  is  twenty-one." 

"Only  to  sell  the  farm!"  cried 
Kareen  with  fresh  passion,  lest  her 
plans  be  frustrated.  "I  will  take  him 
away  from  all  grozwng  things  ;  from 


hay  and  horses,  from  chickens  and 
eggs,  from  cows  and  butter.  I  will 
train  him  to  play.  Music  shall  rule 
his  life." 

"Ah,  daughter,"  answered  the 
older  man,  laying  a  gentle  hand  upon 
the  shoulder  of  the  quivering  woman. 
"Do  not  make  too  great  haste.  The 
boy  will  be  himself,  in  spite  of  all 
you  may  do  for  him.  He  is  his 
father's  son!" 

"Don't  you  worry,  Grandpa," 
boasted  young  Richard  Haven, 
breaking  the  silence  that  followed 
his  mother's  outburst.  "I'll  be  back. 
Someday  I  shall  invent  a  watermelon 
without  seeds,  and  pine  nuts  that 
are  large  enough  to  make  a  mouthful, 
and  peaches  without  fuzz,  and  climb- 
ing strawberries,  and  wheat  without 
chaff,  and  corn  without  a  cob !"  The 
boy  waved  his  arms  in  a  wide  com- 
prehensive gesture,  as  though  the 
world  were  his  for  the  taking. 

"I  beg  you  to  stay  with  us  daugh- 
ter," reiterated  Father  Haven. 
"Surely  our  cup  of  sorrow  has  been 
full  enough  already.  Do  not  take 
our  grandson  from  us." 

"I  will  only  go  to  Salt  Lake  City, 
father,"  temporized  Kareen,  touched 
by  the  pathos  of  the  older  man.  "But 
as  you  love  the  farm,  so  does  this 
boy  love  music.  He  must  live  his 
own  life." 

T'WO  weeks  later  Esther  and 
Oliver  were  married.  The 
"White  Rose"  bedspread  took  the 
pjace  of  wedding  gown,  and  the 
square  white  washed  bedroom  had  to 
be  the  church,  and  the  bandaged 
eye  could  wear  no  wedding  veil.  But 
a  solemn  simplicity  marked  the  im- 
pressive nuptials  as  the  bishop  read 
the  service,  and  a  new  desire  to  live 
and  to  carry  on  filled  Esther's  soul 
as  Oliver  turned  his  masked  face 
toward  her  and  pressed  her  hand. 

"We'll  live  in  Kareen's  house," 
he   announced.     "She's   determined 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


83 


to  go  away,  .but  the  boy  will  come  it  contained,  except  her  music  and 
back.  She  can't  seem  to  understand  clothes.  She  was  glad  to  leave ;  glad 
that  Richard  the  III  is  bound  to  be  to  get  away  from  the  sleek,  glossy 
a  farmer ;  all  Havens  are  born  to  the  haired  horses  ;  the  butter  and  chick- 
soil.  But  she  has  to  learn.  So  you  ens,  haystacks  and  barns ;  glad  to  be 
and  I  will  keep  the  house  for  him,  free  to  train  her  son.  With  reckless 
against  his  return.  We'll  save  and  abandon  she  threw  their  clothes  into 
work,  and  someday,  as  there  is  a  God  the  new  suitcase  of  real  leather  which 
in  Heaven,  we  will  find  a  plastic  sur-  Mother  Haven  gave  her.  The  music 
geon  who  can  make  new  nose?,  and  encyclopaedias  and  her  sheet  music 
put  in  glass  eyes  that  look  like  real  were  the  only  belongings  she  packed 
ones.     Our  farm  will  make  us  the  with  care.    Oliver  drove  them  to  the 


money  and  we  will  both  be  as  good 
as  new." 


TT'AREEN   packed   in  a   frenzied 

hurry.    Oliver  and  Esther  were 

welcome  to  the  house,  and  all  that 


station.  Just  as  the  train  began  to 
pull  slowly  out  young  Richard  Haven 
uttered  a  piercing  cry,  "Mother,"  he 
screamed,  "Mother,  you  have  come 
away  without  the  books  on  Burbank 
which  Father  left  for  me!" 


(To  be  Continued) 


The  Friendly  Road 


By  Isabelle 

There's  a  silv'ry  strip  of  friendly  road 

Straight  through  a  valley  fair, 
Where  flower  and  bush  and  singing  bird 

Say — "God  is  everywhere." 
A  busy  bee  darts  here  and  there 

Where  honey  sweet  reposes ; 
A  tiny  cottage  stands  secure, 

Half  hidden  'mong  red  roses. 

This  silvery  strip  of  friendly  road 

Lures  wanderers  afar ! 
It  calls  men  back  to  safe  abode 

Like  "shepherd's  guiding  star." 
It  leads  deep  down  to  a  hidden  dell 

Where   tinkling   waters    fall; 
Where  whispering  trees. a  story  tell  *  *  * 

Strange  voices  softly  call. 


Ruby  Owen 

This  silv'ry  strip  of  friendly  road 

Leads1  down  to  a  murmuring  sea 
Or  out  where  pines  and  hemlock  grow 

Magnificent  and  free. 
There  are  friendly  hands  on  every  side  *  * 

There  is  life  *  *  *  and  an  open  door ! 
Where  grief  abide  you  stand  side  by  side 

With  the  rich  man  and  the  poor. 

When  e'er  I  travel  on  this  road 

I  pledge  my  faith  anew 
In  gratitude  for  things  I  see 

Of  which  I  never  knew. 
Oh — little  strip  of  friendly  road  *  *  * 

I  love  the  sight  of  you! 
I  always  see  a  heap  of  good 

When  I'm  abroad  with  you. 


ears 


By  Alberta  Huish  Christensen 


Awarded  Second  Prize  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Poetry  Contest 

'Tis  strange  to  kneel  in  gratitude  for  loss; 
More  strange  that  I,  who  always  -measured  life 
By  laughter's  gilded  coin — later  els  won — 
Should  bless  thee,  who  so  like  a  piercing  knife 
First  brought  me  pain,  I  did  not  know  till  then 
How  I  had  builded  with  the  stones  of  greed 
A  wall  through  which  my  neighbor's  hungry  cry 
1  could  not  hear,  nor  see  his  daily  need — 
But  oh  how  chastened  is  the  soul  by  fire; — 
How  full  the  heart  that  drains  another's  tears. 
An  overwhelming  peace  now  fills  my  veins, 
A  strength  which  is  not  born  of  sheltered  years — 

Mine  is  the  debt;  you  gave  new  eyes  to  me; 
You  loosed  the  spirit's  chains  and  set  me  free! 


ALBERTA  HUISH  CHRISTENSEN 


The  Underlying  Principles  of  Women's 

Right  to  Work 

Address  of  Lena  Made  sin  Phillips 

President  of  the  National  Council  of  Women  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  Inter- 
national Federation  of  Business  and  Professional  Women,  given  at  a  Mass  Meeting  on 

WOMEN'S  RIGHT  TO  WORK 

under  the  auspices   of   the   International  Council   of   Women   Grand   Amphitheatre, 

Sorbonne,  Paris,  July  5,  1934. 

ONLY  a  Yankee  with  a  sense  which  woman  aspires  and  which  she 

of  humor  or  a  diplomat  con-  is  denied.    This  she  has  and  has  ever 

ditioned  in  the  use  of   Ian-  had.    It  is  her  right  to  equal  pay  for 

guage  to  obscure  rather  than  to  ex-  equal  work,  to  the  jobs  paying  more 

press  meaning  is  entitled  to  this  sub-  money  for  less  work ;  and  it  is  her 

ject,  clothed  as  it  is  in  the  generally  right  to  opportunity  and  power  with 

accepted     legalitarian    phraseology,  their  attendant  prestige. 

Woman's  Right  to  Work.    For  that  For  say  what  we  will  about  the 

right    has    never    been    questioned,  protection  of  the  morals  and  health 

From  the  vantage  point  of  this  con-  of  women  and  the  heritage  of  the 

gress,  I  see  her  toiling  in  the  fields,  unborn  generation,  these  are  not  the 

bearing  upon  her  back  the  burden  primary  reasons  for  discrimination 

of  the  pack  horse,  scrubbing,  wash-  against  women  in  gainful  occupa- 

ing,   cooking,   sewing,    working    in  tions.     They  are  too  often  red  her- 

poverty  and  need  from  sunrise  to  rings  drawn  across  the  trail,  the  al- 

sunset — and  even  then  still  working,  luring  scent  of  which  men  and  wom- 

Who   questions   her   right   to   these  en  smugly  follow  in  order  that  the 

and  a  thousand  other  labors  ?    Who  dominance  of  the  strong  over  the 

questions  woman's  right  to  the  un-  weak  may  be  rationalized, 

paid  or  poorly  paid  drudgeries  of  the  Give  us  more  tractors  in  the  field, 

world  ?    No  one.  more  washing  machines  in  the  home, 

Indeed  humanity's  struggle  has  if  you  really  mean  that  women  are 
ever  been  a  struggle  to  have  more  too  frail  in  body  to  work.  Abolish 
and  more  while  working  less  and  child  labor,  provide  scientific  care  for 
less.  To  sow  grain  required  less  our  babies,  if  motherhood  is  too 
work  than  to  find  and  gather  it  in  sacred  to  draw  a  good  pay  check, 
its  wild  state — hence  agriculture.  To  Permit  us  to  earn  our  livelihoods  by 
transport  it  by  train  or  steamship  honorable  means  if  your  concern  is 
required  less  effort  than  to  carry  it  for  our  morals, 
upon  the  backs  of  men  or  beasts.  Perhaps,  you  say.  Even  so,  there 
Perhaps  speech  itself  was  developed  are  not  enough  good  jobs  to  go 
in  part  as  a  labor-saving  device.  It  around.  Men  have  families  to  sup- 
was  easier  for  primitive  man  to  ejac-  port.  But  women,  also,  have  fam- 
ulate  a  certain  noise  which  eventually  ilies  to  support.  If  need  is  the  cri- 
came  to  mean  plenty  of  food  or  run-  terion,  why  do  we  not  limit  the  em- 
ning  water  than  to  lead  his  compan-  ployment  of  those  who  because  of 
ion  to  the  place  where  he  himself  accumulated  wealth  have  no  need  of 
might  see  these  things.  gainful  employment?       Would  we 

No,  it  is  not  the  right  to  work  to  send  the  banker  back  to  the  chimney 


WOMEN'S  RIGHT  TO  WORK 


Z7 


corner  in  order  that  a  needy  woman 
might  have  productive  work  ?  Even 
the  idea  seems  preposterous.  Those 
who  are  secure  do  not  surrender 
their  jobs  to  those  who  are  insecure. 

This,  then,  is  the  plain  answer. 
Neither  inferior  physical  strength, 
nor  less  need,  nor  the  protection  of 
the  child  forms  the  basis  of  discrim- 
ination against  women.  That  dis- 
crimination arises  from  our  competi- 
tive world,  in  which  the  strong  ex- 
ploit the  weak. 

But  my  task  is  not  to  interpret, 
but  to  prove. 

HP  WO  theories  of  government  in 
actuality  deny  women  equality 
in  rights.  One  conceives  of  society 
and  the  State  exclusively  in  terms  of 
the  individual  and  is  called  individ- 
ualism. The  other,  its  counterpart, 
known  as  universalism,  is  predicated 
upon  an  independent  entity,  the 
State,  which  stands  superior  to  the 
individual  or  his  rights. 

The  case  seems  more  easily  prov- 
able under  the  former  theory.  For 
the  Dutch  philosopher,  Grotius,  one 
of  the  earliest  to  take  an  individualist 
outlook  in  political  science,  deduced 
from  the  "originally  social  nature  of 
man"  the  "inalienable  and  inde- 
structible natural  rights  of  the  indi- 
vidual." To  him  natural  rights  were 
inherent  in  human  nature.  Probably 
Grotius  thought  in  terms  of  male 
citizens.  But  since  even  women 
have  their  full  share  of  human  na- 
ture, we  may  assume  that  if  man's 
right  is  inherent  in  his  human  nature, 
woman's  natural  right  is  inherent  in 
her  own.  For  whether,  as  according 
to  the  English  philosopher,  Hobbes, 
all  individuals  in  a  state  of  nature 
are  free,  self-dependent  and  hence 
mutually  hostile,  and  therefore  in 
order  to  escape  the  war  of  all  against 
all  ("Bellum  omnium  contra  om- 
nes")  establish  the  State  and  relin- 
quish to  it  all  their  natural  rights; 


or  whether,  as  according  to  Spinoza, 
natural  freedom  is  relinquished  to 
the  State  only  in  so  far  as  is  neces- 
sary for  an  orderly  communal  po- 
litical life ;  or  whether,  as  according 
to  Rousseau,  the  State  is  the  cham- 
pion of  natural  rights,  the  theory 
of  individualism  is  based  primarily 
upon  the  inalienable  and  indestruct- 
ible right  of  the  individual  arising 
out  of  human  nature  itself. 

That  women  did  not  share  such 
rights  was  understandable.  Philoso- 
phers did  not  really  discover  them 
for  man  himself  until  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries.  The 
doctrine  of  natural  rights  was 
evolved  by  a  capitalistic  middle  class 
as  a  satisfactory  reason  for  the  over- 
throw of  feudalism;  afterwards  as 
the  sound  basis  of  a  new  economic 
and  social  order.  The  common  man 
was  free  before  his  freedom  was 
recognized  as  a  natural  right.  His 
rights  followed  his  power. 

The  right  to  work  was  not  orig- 
inally enumerated  among  man's  nat- 
ural rights,  since  these  were  defined 
before  the  industrial  age  made  a  job 
a  luxury.  But  life,  liberty  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness,  which  were 
included,  are  today  deeply  rooted  in 
free  economic  competition  for  both 
men  and  women. 

Therefore  since  such  rights  draw 
their  justification,  through  reason, 
from  human  nature,  are  inalienable 
and  indestructible,  unless  woman  is 
devoid  of  or  deficient  in  human  na- 
ture, she  must  share  them.  Would 
ft  be  because  men  have  so  long  de- 
nied them  to  women,  that  as  a  ration- 
alization they  have  called  us  "an- 
gels"? 

Woman's  case  under  universalism, 
however,  is  not  prima  facie,  but  must 
be  proven.  For  this  is  the  govern- 
mental theory  of  dominance.  It 
claims  a  distinguished  ancestry. 
Plato  proclaimed  the  super-state. 
Today's  concept  makes    the    State 


88 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


more  powerful,  more  important, 
than  man's  rights  or  the  totality  of 
all  men.  Its  political  principle  is 
distributive  justice. 

Therefore  let  us  examine  some  of 
the  contributions  women  have  made 
to  society.  No  less  an  authority 
than  the  noted  historian,  Mary  R. 
Beard,  concludes  that  women 
launched  civilization. 

"Because  primitive  woman  made 
herself  into  a  cook  and  guardian  of 
the  hearth,"  Mrs.  Beard  says,  "hu- 
man beings  no  longer  have  to  gnaw 
bones  like  dogs  or  wait  for  sunshine 
to  broil  their  meat.  .  .  .  Primitive 
woman  learned  how  to  boil,  bake 
and  roast.  She  prowled  around  un- 
til she  found  the  best  sort  of  stones 
and  then  joined  them  into  stoves  and 
ovens.  She  molded  mortar  and  pes- 
tle, instruments  for  grinding  seeds 
and  grain. 

"Mason  insists  that  no  one  ever 
heard  of  a  savage  man  having  aught 
to  do  with  the  food  plant  industry. 

"Women  were  butchers,  millers, 
harvesters,  preservers  of  food. 
Women  may  plume  themselves  on 
having  established  all  the  branches 
of  the  textile  industry — spinning 
and  weaving,  scraping  and  carding, 
dyeing  and  embroidering,  tailoring 
and  designing. 

"Women  fingered  and  rubbed  and 
scraped  and  mixed  and  dyed  and 
soaked  and  baked  the  natural  fibres 
and  grasses  and  pebbles  and  clay 
and  skins  and  feathers  with  which 
they  came  into  contact,  thereby  ex- 
tending domestic  economy. 

"Women  were  the  chief  guardians 
of  wells  and  pools.  They  invented 
the  suction  pump,  according  to  David 
Livingstone's  theory  of  the  Bakala- 
hari  women. 

"The  origin  of  fire  itself  lies  deep 
buried  in  mystery.  But  in  the  great 
collection  of  fire  myths  assembled  by 
Frazer,  the  honors,  or  the  deceits  by 
which  wisdom   was  procured  were 


divided  about  equally  between  the 
sexes." 

One  might  continue  indefinitely. 
History  abounds  in  woman's  con- 
tribution to  civilization.  And  since 
men  have  written  that  history  we 
may  be  sure  that  not  too  much,  but 
too  little  credit  has  been  given  to 
our  sex. 

But  governments  based  upon  the 
universalist  theory  today  lay  prob- 
ably greater  stress  upon  the  power 
and  stability  of  the  nation  than  upon 
exact  justice. 

Let  us,  then,  for  the  sake  of  argu- 
ment, say  that  the  power  of  the  na- 
tion depends  upon  the  strength  of 
its  men.  Women  must  conceive  and 
bear  those  men.  Mothers  mould 
their  traits  and  character. 

HpHE  evolution  of  humanity  is  the 
gradual  conquest  of  mind  over 
matter  and  the  perfection  of  human 
relationships.  Since  women  must 
continue  to  have  human  nature's 
urge  towards  self-expression  and 
fulfillment,  their  normal,  uninhibited 
psychological  expression  is  vital  to 
the  power  and  permanence  of  the 
State.  Because  to  block  this  is  to 
frustrate  woman's  strongest  emo- 
tions, and  that  frustration  projects 
its  irritation  upon  the  children,  thus 
limiting  and  distorting  their  natural 
powers.  It  manifests  itself  in  many 
ways,  such  as  constant  fault-finding 
or  the  mother's  attempt  to  relive 
her  life  through  the  child's  life.  For 
example,  financial  dependence  cre- 
ates a  feeling  of  personal  inferiority 
which,  even  when  a  sense  of  security 
for  the  woman  is  found  in  marriage, 
is  often  transferred  unconsciously 
by  her  to  her  children. 

Such  compensation  is  disastrous 
to  the  development  of  the  kind  of 
manhood  which  a  universalist  State 
would  seem  to  demand. 

Life  plays  many  subtle  tricks  upon 
us.  Is  it  not  one  of  its  little  ironies 
that  a  State  which  keeps  subservient 


WOMEN'S  RIGHT  TO  WORK 


89 


its  womankind  in  order  to  give  its 
men  a  fuller  chance  must  offer  that 
fuller  chance  to  men  whose  natures 
and  characters  have  been  warped  in 
the  making  unwillingly,  unconscious- 
ly, by  frustrated,  unhappy  mothers  ? 
A  male  child,  the  offspring  of  a  free 
father  and  a  psychologically  enslaved 
mother,  will  be  part  free  and  part 
slave. 

But  there  is  yet  a  stronger  argu- 
ment. For  six  thousand  years  so- 
ciety required  the  work  of  both  men 
and  women  for  sustenance.  Then 
came  the  use  of  water,  steam  and 
electricity  to  supplement  man's  ener- 
gy and  the  machine  to  take  the  place 
of  human  hands  and  feet  and  backs. 
During  these  six  thousand  years  the 
output  of  energy  per  person,  includ- 
ing that  of  man,  animals  and  ele- 
mentary machines,  increased  only 
from  2,000  to  4,000  units  per  person 
per  day.  In  the  last  fifty  years  that 
output  of  energy  has  increased  from 
4,000  to  120,000  units  per  person 
per  day.  And  the  increase  still  goes 
forward  at  a  tremendous  rate.  For 
example,  five  workers  in  digging  the 
Welland  Canal  in  Canada,  can  dis- 
place the  same  amount  of  earth 
which  required  4,000  men  in  dig- 
ging the  Suez  Canal  in  1865.  In  the 
manufacture  of  incandescent  lamps, 
one  man  can  today  do  the  work 
which  in  1914  required  9,000  men. 
One  might  continue  indefinitely  with 
such  instances. 

We  must  face  the  fact,  and  should 
do  so  gladly,  that  the  necessary  out- 
put of  energy  per  person  will  grow 
less  and  less.  To  remove  women 
from  gainful  employment  will  not 
solve  the  problem. 

And  if  they  were  to  withdraw,  to 
go  back  to  the  home,  what  then? 
One  of  two  results.  Either  woman 
becomes  a  charge  upon  society,  be- 
cause the  same  newly  found  sources 
of  energy  and  instruments  of  use 
have  taken  from  the  home  her  for- 


mer work.  Or  if  she  is  to  do  her 
part,  she  must  use  the  old,  less  ef- 
ficient methods.  She  can  resume 
the  daily  tasks  of  her  grandmother, 
doing  by  hand  what  can  be  done 
more  economically  by  machine.  But 
when  she  does,  manufacturing  of 
cloth,  clothing,  electrical  appliances, 
canning,  baking,  laundering  and  a 
thousand  other  industries  will  cease. 
Thus  unemployment  will  be  greater 
than  ever. 

So  under  individualism  woman, 
because  of  her  human  nature,  is  en- 
titled to  equality ;  and  also  under 
the  theory  of  the  super-state,  if  for 
no  other  reason  than  because  only 
in  this  way  can  the  State  achieve 
and  exercise  its  complete  function. 

But  might  makes  right  in  our 
world,  might  incited  by  greed,  fear, 
ignorance,  the  egoism  of  men  and  of 
women,  as  well — that  same  might 
which  separates  nation  from  nation, 
builds  battleships  and  wages  war ; 
enslaves  the  poor  for  the  benefit 
of  the  rich ;  the  same  might  which 
incites  prejudices  against  races  and 
breeds  intolerance  of  creeds.  One 
force ;  many  facets. 

'"THEORETICAL  might  woman 
has — and  potential  might.  And 
it  is  on  the  latter  that  the  real  speech 
should  be.  When  will  woman  be 
consumed  with  the  divine  passion  to 
use  that  might  to  enforce  her  rights  ? 
When  will  the  half-gods  go  that  the 
real  gods  may  come? 
Oppenheim  has  said : 

"They  can  only  set  free  men  free 
And  there  is  no  need  of  that ; 
Free  men  set  themselves  free." 

And  the  same,  my  friends,  may 
be  said  of  women.  Through  our 
might  we  could  secure  our  right. 
Therefore  let  us  talk  less,  or  do 
more.  Let  us  not  use  all  our  steam 
in  blowing  the  whistle.  Barren  reso- 
lutions, for  instance,  excite  our  ego 
and  soothe  our  conscience  but  are  not 


90 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the   swiftest    forms   of   motivation,  justice  to  all — even  women.    Dimly 

They  are  wishful  thinking.     They  we  can  see  it.    Long  have  we  talked 

are  not  the  end ;  only  the  beginning,  about  it ;  longer  still  have  we  prayed 

They  are  an  expression  of  opinion  that  the  world  might  enter  it.     We 

to  be  used  as  working  agreements,  have  the  right;  we  have  the  latent 

But  they  have  short  legs  of  their  might.    Let  us  go  over  and  possess 

own.  that  land.    "Free  men  set  themselves 

There  is  a  promised  land  of  social  free." 


And  They  Sang  a  Hymn 

By  Adeline  R.  Ensign 


IT  was  after  they  had  partaken 
of  the  bread  and  wine  at  the 
Last  Supper,  just  before  He 
prayed  in  His  anguish :  "O  My 
Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup 
pass  from  Me ;  nevertheless  not  as  I 
will  but  as  Thou  wilt,"  that  Jesus 
and  His  Disciples  sang.  For  it  is 
written,  "And  after  they  had  sung 
an  hymn  they  went  out  into  the 
Mount  of  Olives." 

In  His  greatest  trial,  Jesus  had 
sought  comfort  in  a  Hymn. 


A: 


LL  day  long  the  mob  had  been 
gathering  outside  the  jail.  The 
violent  oaths  and  profane  language 
could  be  heard  far  away.  Their's 
were  no  idle  threats,  this  time  they 
demanded  his  life. 

Upstairs  were  Joseph  Smith,  his 
brother   Hyrum,   John   Taylor   and 


Willard  Richards,  singing  and  pray- 
ing. It  was  apparent  their  hour  had 
come.  Joseph,  feeling  the  need  of 
additional  strength  and  comfort, 
asked  John  Taylor  to  sing  the  hymn, 
"A  Poor  Wayfaring  Man  of  Grief." 
When  the  song  had  ended,  Joseph 
requested  that  he  sing  it  again,  but 
Brother  Taylor  replied  that  he 
thought  he  couldn't  as  his  heart  was 
too  heavy: — but  as  Hyrum  also  ex- 
pressed a  desire  to  hear  it  again, 
John  Taylor  sang  it  through,  tender- 
ly and  sweetly. 

Their  time  had  come,  and  with 
the  onrushing  mob  Hyrum  fell,  ut- 
tering, "I  am  a  dead  man."  Joseph 
was  next  and  as  the  bullets  pierced 
his  body  he  exclaimed :  "Oh  Lord, 
My  God !" 

In  their  last  moments,  they  too 
had  found  comfort  in  a  Hymn. 


Headlights 

By  Shirley  Rei  Gudmundsen 


When  I  lived  in  a  little  house 

On  the  highway,  I  used  to  watch 

The  passing  carriages  and  cabs 

And  to  compare  them 

With  all  the  other  vehicles  I  had  seen ; 

And  then  airplanes. 

For  I  remember 

Ox  carts  going  by, 

But  I  never  learned  to  quell 

The  thrilled  tenseness  that  arose  in  me 

When  I  looked  out  in  the  dark  night  to  see 

Two  eyes  of  yellow  light  at  a  distance, 

And  to  hear  the  motor  throbbing 

With  increasing  flood  of  sound,  until 

The  automobile  had  speeded  on. 


And  now  that  I  am  old 

I  think  it  is  great  fun 

To  watch  the  faces  of  people  going  about, 

And  to  remember  all  the  faces  of  the  past 

They  had  an  interest  for  me ; 

For  I  have  read,  in  faces, 

All  the  story  of  existence 

That  I  may  read. 

And  I  have  learned  to  see 

In  the  eyes  of  children 

Headlights'  of  a  new  generation, 

Dreaming  the  strange  dreams  I  have 

dreamed, 
And  hoping  to  make  them  real. 


A  Magazine  Window  Display 

By  Cora  Carver  Ritchie 

THE  Four  Stake  Relief  Soci-  strations  that  materially  assisted  the 
eties  of  Weber  County  have  courses  outlined  in  the  work  and 
really  done  big  things  in  the  business  lessons, 
last  eight  months  of  1934,  not  only  The  crowning  event  that  the  Re- 
for  themselves,  but  for  the  com-  lief  Societies  helped  sponsor  was  the 
munities  in  which  they  live.  Every  display  window  at  the  Newberry's 
civic  undertaking  that  they  felt  Store  during  Ogden's  Fall  Festival, 
would  make  a  better  and  bigger  place  This  window  consisted  of  quilts, 
in  which  to  live  they  have  helped  put  fancy  work  of  all  kinds,  magazine 
over  with  the  usual  Relief  Society  and  card  displays.  The  four  cards 
work  and  spirit.  explained  the  four  lessons  and  the 
At  the  close  of  a  home  products  magazines  consisted  of  displays  of 
campaign  sponsored  by  the  Indus-  bound  volumes  and  the  magazine 
trial  Division  of  the  Ogden  Chamber  opened  to  each  one  of  the  four  les- 
of  Commerce  in  which  one  ward  in  sons.  This  window  attracted  larger 
each  of  the  Four  Stakes  won  a  home  crowds  than  any  other  display  during 
products  dinner,  for  gathering  the  the  two  days'  Fall  Festival.  In  con- 
most  home  products  labels.  Mayor  nection  with  the  window,  the  man- 
Peery  said,  "I  have  always  noticed  ager  of  the  Newberry's  Store,  Mr. 
that  you  can  depend  on  the  ladies  Geo.  Rentstrom,  gave  the  women  the 
of  the  Relief  Societies  to  put  over  upstairs  floor  for  the  busy  work  de- 
their  work  in  a  big  way.  They  are  partment.  Here  the  Four  Stake 
always  dependable."  Work  and  Business  leaders  conduct- 
In  July  on  the  two  days  the  ther-  ed  another  demonstration  on  wool 
mometer  registered  the  most  intense  work,  such  as  pillows  and  shawls, 
heat  of  the  summer  500  women  un-  painting  of  vases,  lacquer  work, 
der  the  leadership  of  the  Four  Stake  making  of  flowers,  pictures  in  sil- 
Work  and  Business  Leaders  held  houettes.  Ladies  from  other  nearby 
demonstrations  featuring  their  year's  stakes  and  even  from  California  at- 
work  at  different  stores  in  Ogden.  tended  these  demonstrations.  Man- 
They  listened  to  lectures  on  modern  ager  Rentstrom  served  Ogden  made 
methods  of  painting  and  repairing  in  candy  and  gave  interesting  lectures 
the  kitchen  and  bath,  etc.,  also  vis-  on  the  importance  of  buying  at  home, 
ited  stores  to  learn  new  and  eco-  More  than  one  thousand  visitors  at- 
nomical  floor  coverings  and  wall  tended  in  the  two  days.  Samples  of 
papers,  drapes,  slip  covers,  etc.,  and  Utah  made  sugar  were  also  given 
sponsored  actual  demonstrations  in  out.  Mr.  Rentstrom  also  prepared  a 
wool  work.  The  Stake  Work  and  table  to  be  used  as  a  magazine  sales 
Business  leaders,  Mrs.  Erica  Soder-  table.  The  sisters  contacted  each 
berg,  Mrs.  Lucile  Myers,  Mrs.  customer  as  they  came  in  the  door 
Blanche  Wilson,  and  Mrs.  Charlotte  and  used  missionary  tactics  to  get 
McKinnon  conducted  the  ladies  in  subscriptions.  To  many  the  maga- 
groups  of  thirty  to  sixty,  each  to  zine  was  new.  Then  a  missionary 
the  different  stores,  where  the  man-  talk  was  given  explaining  the  value 
agers  gave  wonderful  cooperation  in  of  the  magazine  to  every  member 
helping  put  on  educational  demon-  of   the   family.      It  was  interesting 


92 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


to  note  that  often  the  men  were  the 
most  willing  subscribers.  Mrs.  Al- 
lie  Y.  Pond  took  charge  of  the  mag- 
azine subscription  work.  The  aim 
of  all  events  was  to  put  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine  before  the  public 
realizing  that  the  magazine  in  itself 
is  an  asset  in  any  home.  The  cam- 
paigning of  this  magazine  drive  con- 


sisted of  these  demonstrations,  a 
house  to  house  canvas,  lectures  in 
each  ward  by  a  stake  board  member, 
and  a  play,  "The  Spirit  of  the  Maga- 
zine" by  the  Fifth  Ward  of  the 
Mount  Ogden  Stake.  The  Editor 
of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine, 
Mary  C.  Kimball,  was  present  at 
the  initial  performance  of  this  play. 


Courtesy   of   George   Renstrom. 

DISPLAY  WINDOW  OF  WEBER  COUNTY  RELIEF  SOCIETIES 


A  MAGAZINE  WINDOW  DISPLAY 


93 


Sister  Lydia  Burrows  coached  the 
ladies  in  this  play  which  received 
so  much  favorable  comment  that  it 
has  been  repeated  several  times. 

The  results  of  this  united  effort 
and  well  directed  campaign  were 
most  gratifying.  All  wards  report 
new  members.  Mount  Ogden  Stake 
went  77%  in  the  magazine  drive. 
The  Eighteenth  Ward  went  19  over 
100%  with  23  new  subscriptions. 
The  Seventeenth  Ward  went  10 
over  100%.  The  small  ward  of 
Uinta  consisting  of  twenty  members 
sold  21  subscriptions.  The  four 
Stake  Presidents,  Mrs.  Ezra  Rich, 
Mrs.  Ida  Treseder,  Mrs.  Julia  Perry 
and  Mrs.  J.  E.  Wright,  have  been 
the  leaders  in  all  these  events. 

Mr.  George  Rentstrom,  manager 
of  the  Newberry's  Store  in  Ogden, 
was  born  in  Huntsville,  Utah.  When 


I  asked  him  if  he  would  like  the 
Relief  Society  to  come  into  his  store 
and  put  over  their  demonstrations 
he  said,  "I  will  be  pleased  to  have 
them  and  will  help  in  any  way  that  I 
can.  I  was  raised  by  the  Relief  So- 
cieties. Mother  used  to  take  me  with 
her  to  meetings.  They  do  a  wonder- 
ful work.  I  also  believe  in  patron- 
izing Utah  Products."  He  proved 
his  statements  by  his  cooperation.  He 
even  put  the  window  in  the  second 
time  so  we  could  get  this  picture. 

Perhaps  you  think  it  will  be  im- 
possible or  maybe  impractical  to  put 
on  like  events  in  your  own  stakes,  but 
Relief  Society  presidents,  you  will 
find  a  Mr.  Rentstrom  in  your  town, 
perhaps  several  of  them,  your  con- 
cerns are  his,  his  cooperation  with 
you  means  his  success.  Why  not 
find  him  and  let  him  help  you. 


I 


Bring  No  Flowers 

By  Nellie  P.  Elzenga 

When  I  am  dead,  please  bring  no  flowers, 

A  lifeless  body  cannot  see. 
You  came  not  in  the  lonely  hours, 

To  smile,  or  speak  to  me. 
'Tis  mockery  then,   sweet  flowers   to  bring 

To  nothing  but  an  empty  frame, 
To  hear  them  preach  and  pray  and  sing 

And  laud  some  dead  one's  name  to  fame. 
Why  not  be  honest  with  yourself, 

And  visit  those  who  are  in  need ; 
To  share  with  them  your  worldly  pelf 

Would  be  a  grander,  nobler  deed ! 
Why  wait  till  death  has  called  away 

Some  dear  one  you  have  known  for  years, 
Then  call  to  gaze  on  naught  but  clay 

And  there  unbidden,  shed  your  tears? 


My  Missingness 

By  Vilate  S.  Raile 
Awarded  First  Honorable  Mention  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Poetry  Contest 

Because  I'd  watched  pain  wear  her  I  should  be  gay,  enjoy  each  care-free 

thin,  day 

The  bit  of  heaven  that  dwelt  therein  In  new-found  freedom.  Go  my  way 

Should  not  be  mourned !  Unhindered  by  her  care. 

Unhindered!    Freedom!    God  For- 
give, 
They  know  not  what  they  say — 
They  have  not  sensed  my  missing- 
ness— 


To  comfort  me  they  say,  I  should 

not  cry; 
For  no  one  knows  so  well  as  I 
How  weary  she  had  grown. 

I  should  be  glad  to  see  her  empty 

chair, 
And  know  she's  no  more  there 
To  wait  for  death. 


They  did  not  hear  me  pray  to  Thee, 

dear  God, 
For  three — or    two — or    only    one 

more 
Living,  giving  day. 


Sanctuary 

By  Rachel  G.  Taylor 
Awarded  Third  Honorable  Mention  in  the  Eliza  Roxey  Snow  Memorial  Contest 

massive,     vaulted      Its  columns  tall  of  silver  satin  bark 


Beneath     high, 

domes 
Where  men  in  somber  robes  move 

slowly  by 
And    glistening    tapers,    starlike, 

shine 
In  shadows  dimmed  by  opal  glass 
With  organ's  deep  accompaniment, 
Thy  children  kneel 
And  whisper  prayers  to  Thee. 


Are  arched  above  by  stirring,  shining 
leaves ; 

Long  shafts  of  golden  sunlight  gent- 
ly slant 

Thro'  skylight  openings  of  the  trees, 

Its  aisles  are  carpeted  with  rich  de- 
sign 

Of  trailing  fern  and  columbine. 


On  crowded  curbs    where    ragged      As  they  would  enter  in  with  reverent 


children  play 
With  roaring  motors  swiftly  clang- 
ing by ; 
In    murky    street-lights'    flickering 

gleam, 
Mid  scoffers'  smiles, 
With  blatant,  drum  accompaniment. 
Thy  children  lift  their  heads 
And  sing  soul-songs  to  Thee. 

Oh,  that  such,  might  go 
Far  up  on  mountain  heights 
Where  stands  a  temple  of  Thy  handi- 
work 
Untouched  by  art  of  man. 


step, 
From  their  shoulders   there  would 

fall 
The  wornout  cloak  of  creed ; 
From  their  hearts  there  would  be 

lifted 
The    heavy    burden    of    disturbing 

doubt ; 
For  there,  where  breezes  like  faint 

organs  roll, 
Within  the  peaceful  confines  of  Thy 

beauteous  solitude, 
Comes  faith  and  benediction  to  the 

soul. 


A  Quaint  Gown 
By  LaRcnc  King  Bleecker 


My  friend  has  a  quaintly  fashioned 

gown, 
Designed  for  a  princess,  demure. 
Romance  lurks  in  its  shining  folds, 
And  intrigue  and  dainty  allure. 
Gay  its  sheen,  as  the  sunset  clouds, 
Or  the  red  of  a  velvety  rose. 
Fragrance  of  musk  and  lavender, 
Waken  mem'ries  of  long,  long  ago. 
Each  year  in  mood  reminiscent, 
She  wears  it  to  Pioneer  Hall. 
Her  years  fade  away    to    magical 

youth ; 
Once  again  she's  the  belle  of   the 

ball. 
Suitors  in  broadcloth  and  velvet, 
Pay  homage  in  courtliest  style ; 
While  troopers  and  gay  caballeros, 
Bow  low  to  the  charm  of  her  smile : 
Bow  low  at  the  feet  of  my  Princess, 
To  clasp  the  fringe  of  her  gown  ; 
Or  press  a  cheek  in  its  shining  folds, 
Though  the  seams  are  fraying  and 

brown ; 
And    all    its    glamored    fragrance 

breathes 
Of  flower  gardens,  scented  and  old, 
And  musky  paths  where  young  love 

walked 
Through  moonbeam's  latticed  gold. 

Then  back  in  its  wrappings  of  tissue 

and  silk, 
In  fragrance  of  musk  and  sachet, 
In  an  old  oaken  chest  in  the  attic 
The  quaint  gown  is  folded  away. 


There  are  mists  of  tears,  and  sighs 

long-drawn, 
For  the  mem'ries  of  yester-years, 
When  youth  was  gay  and  love  was 

new, 
In  the  hearts  of  the  Pioneers. 


Oh,  sweet  to  know  that  once  each 

year, 
In  her  gown  of  shimmering  glow, 
My  Princess  walks  in  her  garden, 
With  her  friends  of  the  long,  long 

ago. 


The  Kind  of  a  Woman  I'd  Like  to  Be 

By  Lettie  B.  H.  Rich 


I'd  like  to  do  a  lot  of  things, 
As  I  journey  on  through  life, — 

Do  things  that  count  as  blessings  true, 
That  banish  sin  and  strife. 

I'd  like  to  lift  the  heavy  load, 
Off  those  who  are  weighted  down ; 

Id'  like  to  give  a  pleasant  smile 
In  place  of  the  cold,  dark  frown. 

I'd  like  to  give  to  those  in  need, 

Who  toil  and  labor  long, 
Who  ne'er  have  had  the  leisure  time 

To  hear  the  bird's  sweet  song. 


I'd  like  to  cheer  the  sick,  the  sad, 
Who  feel  that  life  is  hard ; 

I'd  like  to  lift  their  burdened  souls 
To  believe  in  Christ,  their  Lord. 

I'd  like  to  return  the  wanderers, 
To  the  straight  and  narrow  way, 

That  they  may  feel  the  spirit  call, 
And  teach  them  how  to  pray. 

I'd  like  to  scatter  lovely  flowers, 
Where  thorns  and  thistles  grow, 

That  earth  may  be  more  like  a  heaven, 
As  we  journey  here  below. 


Happy  Mothers 

By  Marba  C.  Josephson 

WHILE  children  are  very  The  matter  of  punishment  is  quite 
young,  mother's  problems  a  problem.  Talking  the  matter  over 
are  those  of  activities  large-  with  the  neighbors  doesn't  solve  it. 
ly.  As  the  child  begins  to  grow  he  Mothers  and  children  have  different 
reaches  out  from  the  protecting  walls  personalities  and  the  same  rule  won't 
of  his  own  home.  His  school  as-  work  in  every  case.  The  important 
sociations,  his  neighborhood  friend-  thing  to  remember  is  to  adopt  a  cer- 
ships  begin  to  color  his  reactions  to  tain  course  of  action  in  regard  to  the 
mother's  and  dad's  instructions.  laws  of  the  house  and  then  to  abide 
When  Johnny  Jones  doesn't  go  by  that  plan.  Children  have  every 
to  bed  until  nine  or  ten  o'clock,  right  to  expect  a  consistency  in  their 
Junior  can't  see  why  he  needs  to  go  punishment.  They  must  be  made 
at  eight.  Mother's  patience  will  have  to  realize  that  they  are  subjected  to 
to  take  tremendous  strides  if  she  this  discipline  because  the  parents 
would  not  lose  control  of  herself —  have,  with  the  youngsters'  full  con- 
thereby  losing  control  over  the  chil-  sent  and  cooperation  shown  that  it 
dren.  will  result  in  the  best  good  for  all 

The  one  program  to  follow  is  that  concerned, 

of  health.     It  will  need  all  the  best  Corporal  chastisement  is  not  ef- 

effort  of  both  parents  working  in  fective,  although  it  is  quite  difficult 

unison  to  solve  this  problem  of  disci-  always  to  control    a    quickness  to 

pline.     They  should  invite  the  chil-  physical  reaction.     Children  resent 

dren  to  discuss  the  situation  with  the  indignity  to  their  developing  per- 

them.     They  should  point  out  in  an  sonalities  when  they  are  whipped, 

unbiased  manner  what  the  rules  of  Their  spirits  are  cowed  to  so  great 

health  are  in  regard  to  sleep,  food,  an  extent  that  often  they  are  handi- 

and  habits  in  general.     Parents  will  capped  for  their  later  battles  in  life, 

be  agreeably  surprised  at  the  gener-  Mother  and   father  themselves    do 

ous  willingness  of  the  children  to  wrong  more   frequently  than  they 

listen— if  they  are  wise  enough  not  care  to  admit,  and  no  one  would  ever 

to  force  the  discussion  at  a  time  of  venture  to  say  that  they  should  suffer 

undue  agitation.     In   nearly  every  a  physical  punishment  at  the  hands 

case,  after  parents  have  explained  0f  any  one  else.     Why  should  they 

the  benefits  of  the  prescribed  course  adopt  the  attitude  of  bully  in  correc- 

of  action,  they  can  safely  leave  the  tion  of  their  children? 

decision  to  the  children.  Qne  family  useg    succeSsfully    a 

checking  system  of  penalizing — not 
y^FTER  the  law  has  been  made,  excluding  father  and  mother!  When 
it  must  be  enforced.  Much  as  the  children  forget  to  put  their 
they  dislike  it,  parents  may  at  times  clothes  away,  mother  gives  them  a 
have  to  punish  their  offspring.  Some  check.  The  paper  for  these  marks 
one  said,  "There  are  times  when  is  kept  in  an  inconspicuous  place  on 
children  just  itch  to  be  spanked."  a  wallboard  which  is  hung  in  the 
And  yet,  what  about  this  idea  of  kitchen.  If  the  offense  is  particular- 
spanking?  ly   grievous,   two    checks    may    be 


HAPPY  MOTHERS 


97 


given.  Until  one  has  tried  this  sys- 
tem she  cannot  appreciate  just  how 
helpful  it  is.  It  becomes  a  safety 
valve  to  release  the  energy  which 
might  otherwise  result  in  a  physical 
punishment.  It  saves  jagged  nerves 
and  harsh  words  that  are  regretted 
after  they  are  spoken. 

At  the  adoption  of  this  method, 
the  mother  felt  that  undue  emphasis 
was  placed  on  the  side  of  wrong-do- 
ing. After  thinking  the  matter  over 
and  discussing  it  with  the  head  of 
the  house,  she  told  the  children  that 
they  might  remove  the  bad  marks  by 
doing  some  unasked-for  good  deed. 
She  was  astonished  at  the  number 
of  checks  which  were  removed.  The 
work  of  the  household  ran  more 
smoothly  because  of  the  oil  of  help- 
fulness which  was  present. 

On  several  occasions,  rare  self- 
denial  was  practised.  On  Junior's 
birthday,  John  (aged  five  and  a  half) 
had  found  a  certain  handbill  which 
could  be  traded  at  a  local  store  for 
a  chocolate  eclair.  Since  the  family 
had  been  curtailed  in  expenditures 
because  of  the  depression,  sweets 
were  scarce.  John  took  the  hand- 
bill, received  his  treat,  carried  it 
home  to  mother,  saying,  "Hide  this 
until  Junior  comes  home.  I  want 
to  give  it  to  him  'cause  it's  his  birf- 
day."  Needless  to  say,  he  had  a 
check  removed.  A  reward  is  given 
for  the  one  who  has  the  fewest 
checks  during  the  month.  This  re- 
ward may  be  in  the  nature  of  a  trip 
to  some  place  of  interest.  A  project 
book,  or  crayons,  paints,  or  clay  may 
be  given  on  other  occasions. 

The  mother  wished  to  test  the 
system  and  so  apparently  abandoned 
it  for  a  time.  The  children  came 
and  asked  for  it  to  be  used  again. 
They  are  enthusiastic  over  the  meth- 
od and  it  does  seem  to  save  their 
mother  frayed  nerves. 


/^\BEDIENCE  in  answering  calls 
from  the  parents  is  often  quite 
difficult  to  solve.  One  mother  made 
it  a  rule  that  she  would  not  wear 
herself  or  the  neighbors  out  calling 
her  children.  So  she  bought  a  ten 
cent  whistle.  She  keeps  the  children 
quite  near  home.  Then  when  she 
wants  them  she  whistles.  She  has 
made  it  a  practice  never  to  call  them 
for  trivial  things.  Often  she  gives 
them  a  cool  drink  of  homemade  root- 
beer  when  they  reach  the  house. 
Perhaps  she  will  whistle  for  them 
to  get  their  suits  and  go  for  a  swim. 
It  may  be  that  they  are  to  eat,  rest, 
or  work.  The  occasional  treat  serves 
as  a  stimulant  to  ready  response 
when  the  youngsters  hear  that  whis- 
tle. 

The  question  of  obedience  is  tre- 
mendously important.  Parents  will 
have  to  consider  carefully  before 
they  make  hard  and  fast  rules.  Chil- 
dren must  learn  to  think  for  them- 
selves. They  must  learn  early  in 
life  to  make  wise  decisions,  or  else 
they  will  have  great  difficulty  in  tak- 
ing their  places  as  responsible  men 
and  women.  Parents  must  encour- 
age their  young  ones  to  reach  their 
own  conclusions  as  often  as  possible. 

Discipline  is  a  harsh  word  albeit 
a  necessary  one  in  everybody's  life. 
Recent  American  mothers  have  been 
afraid  of  it,  consequently  American 
youth  is  quite  unrestrained.  Par- 
ents need  to  help  their  children  real- 
ize that  discipline  must  be  largely 
a  matter  of  self-training.  All  the 
corporal  punishment  in  the  world 
will  not  assure  well-disciplined  chil- 
dren. A  few  good  rules  and  a  wise, 
strict  enforcement  of  them  (with  the 
children's  hearty  cooperation)  will 
go  far  toward  making  them  become 
self-controlled  men  and  women  who 
will  do  honor  to  their  parents. 


Masefield  and  His  Message 

By  C.  Frank  Steele 

ALL  great  men  are  reverent,  mood  of  poetry  in  which  they  are 
most  of  them  are  men  of  great  perceived  is  an  undying  mood,  exist- 
f aith.  John  Masefield  is  such  ing  eternally,  as  the  Heart  of  Life ; 
a  man.  Again  and  again  in  his  and  that  true  poetry,  which  is  a  living 
works  his  spiritual  philosophy  breaks  in  that  mood,  and  a  setting  down  of 
through  with  prophetic  radiance.  its  truth,  is  necessarily  eternal,  too." 
Was  it  his  long  and  intimate  con-  Is  not  this  another  way  of  saying 
tact  with  the  sea  that  gave  Masefield  that  great  poetry  flows  from  the  font 
this  faith,  the  reach  Godward,  this  of  divine  truth  and  beauty  ?  In  fact, 
trustfulness  in  His  love  and  mercy?  Masefield  summons  Milton  to  his  aid 
Perhaps.  It  is  said  that  sailors  are  in  declaring  that  poetry  is  "the  in- 
God-fearing  men.  And  England's  spired  gift  of  God,  rarely  bestowed." 
poet  laureate  was  a  sailor.  He  was  He  calls  this  poetic  fire  an  "il- 
indentured  to  the  merchant  marine  lumination"  and  goes  on  to  express 
at  fourteen  and  in  his  fine  poem,  in  language  that  leaves  no  room  for 
"The  Wanderer,"  he  reaches  the  pin-  doubt  his  belief  in  immortality,  and 
nacle  of  lyrical  beauty  as  he  unfolds  not  an  immortality  vague  or  fantastic 
the  career  of  "the  loveliest  ship  my  but  rather  sublimely  real  and  beau- 
eyes  have  seen."  tiful.  He  says :  "I  believe  that  this 
Masefield  is  the  greatest  poet  of  illumination  exists  eternally,  and 
the  scene  of  England's  glory — the  that  all  may  know  it  in  some  meas- 
sea.  He  speaks  its  language,  rough  ure,  by  effort  or  through  grace, 
and  rugged  and  expressive ;  he  Those  who  deny  can  never  have  felt 
knows  its  men  and  its  women;  he  it.  It  is  so  intense  that,  compared 
knows  too  its  dangers  and  its  toil,  its  with  it,  no  other  sensation  seems  to 
pitilessness  and  its  majesty !  He  has  exist  or  to  be  real.  It  is  so  bright 
seen  Neptune  in  many  moods  and  that  all  else  seems  to  be  shadow.  It 
sings  of  them  again  and  again  in  his  is  so  penetrating  that  in  it  the  littlest 
work.  He  sings  also  of  the  strong,  thing,  the  grain  of  seed,  the  flower 
God-fearing  men  who  "go  down  to  of  a  weed,  the  grain  of  sand,  or  the 
the  sea  in  ships,"  who  go  down  often  plume  upon  a  moth's  wing,  are  evi- 
never  to  return.  dences  of  the  depth  and  beauty  and 

unity  of  life."    How  reminiscent  of 

npHERE  is  a  haunting,  mystical,  Whitman  all  this  is ! 

1  spiritual  note  in  much  that  Mase-  Continuing,  he  goes  on  to   say: 

field  has  written.     In  his  revealing  "This  life  upon  this  planet  and  this 

study  of  "Poetry"  in  a  lecture  de-  planet  herself  are  parts  or  shadows 

livered  at  Queen's  Hall,  London,  and  or  roots  of  something  intenser  and 

published  in  the  United  States  by  greater.     We  who  are  mortals  are 

the  Macmillan  Company,  he  inter-  only    partially    incarnate,    partially 

prets  this  for  us.     "I  believe  that  sentient,  partially  spiritual, 

the  best  poetry  has  always  been  a  "But    invisibly,    very    near    us, 

radiant  perception  of  the  life  of  the  touching  us  all,  is  a  real  world  of 

Universe,  its  Powers  and  its  Laws,  divine  order  and  beauty,  inhabited 

as  thev  exist  eternally,  and  that  the  by  spirits  whose  mission  it  is  to  bring 


MASEFIELD  AND  HIS  MESSAGE 


99 


order  and  beauty  where  they  can,  to 
mortal  souls  struggling  for  such 
things;  and  remote  as  this  world  is 
in  so  many  ways,  its  messengers  are 
constant  and  its  centre  is  every- 
where." 

In  his  discussion  of  poetry  Mase- 
field  confines  himself  to  four  of  the 
immortals  —  Homer,  Aeschylus, 
Dante  and  Shakespeare.  ''The  world, 
whose  judgment  cannot  be  set  aside, 
has  declared  these  four  to  be  the 
masters.  No  others  have  such  de- 
light in  life's  abundance,  nor  such 
sense  of  the  depth  of  its  mystery," 
he  declares.  And  from  this  founda- 
tion he  proceeds  to  show  this  from 
their  works,  the  whole  study  being 
eminently  stimulating  and  revealing. 
Perhaps  in  this  scant  review  enough 
has  been  said  to  kindle  a  desire  for 
a  thorough  reading  of  the  lecture. 
His  conclusion  sums  up  significantly 
the  whole  trend  of  his  study :  "His 
ways  (the  Divine  King's  ways)  are 
the  ways  of  light,  and  His  words 
are  the  words  of  light,  vouchsafed 
to  a  few  great  men  of  light,  so  that 
this  world  may  know  a  little  of  the 
wisdom,  beauty  and  power  which 
are  the  daily  bread  of  Paradise." 

VyHEN  John  Masefield  wrote 
"The  Everlasting  Mercy"  he 
gave  us  perhaps  his  most  significant 
work.  In  this  poem  his  art,  the  force 
of  his  genius  is  seen.  It  is  a  study 
in  conversion,  the  conversion  of  a 
Herefordshire  man,  Saul  Kane.  The 
first  part  of  the  poem  depicts  Kane 
before  the  light  of  Christ  came  into 
his  darkened  soul,  the  latter  part 
presents  in  sustained  flights  of  sheer 
beauty  the  shaping  of  his  "changed" 
life  in  his  Lord.  While  the  narra- 
tive is  based  upon  Saul  Kane,  the 
character  becomes  the  vehicle 
through  which  the  poet  unfolds  his 
own  rapturous  vision  of  the  "Ever- 
lasting Mercy."     How  deeply  mov- 


ing is  Masefield's  final  outpouring 


of  his  soul  tq  God 


"O  Christ  who  holds  the  open  gate, 
O  Christ  who  drives  the  furrow  straight, 
O    Christ,    the   plough,    O    Christ,    the 

laughter 
Of  holy  white  birds  flying  after, 
Lo,  all  my  heart's  field  red  and  torn, 
And   thou   wilt   bring  the  young  green 

corn, 
The  young  green  corn  divinely  spring- 
ing, 
The  young  green  corn  fcr  ever  singing; 
And  when  the  field  is  fresh  and  fair 
Thy  blessed  feet  shall  glitter  there. 
And  we  will  walk  the  weeded  field, 
And  tell  the  godlen  harvest's  yield, 
The  corn  that  makes  the  holy  bread 
By  which  the  soul  of  man  is  fed, 
The  holy  bread,  the  food  unpriced, 
Thy  everlasting  mercy,  Christ." 

JOHN  MASEFIELD  has  an  un- 
failing optimism  reminiscent  of 
Browning.  Beyond  the  shadows 
shines  the  sun  in  its  glory ;  reaching 
out  to  the  man  in  the  gutter  is  the 
hand  of  Divine  Mercy.  Spiritual 
reality  is  close  to  the  poet.  Like 
Shakespeare  he  believes  in  "a  justice 
from  outside  life"  which  restores 
finite  balance.  It  is  Gilbert  Thomas 
who  says  of  him :  "Firmly  as  his  feet 
are  set  upon  earth,  his  vision  is  never 
confined  to  it.  In  all  his  narrative 
poems,  there  is  implied  the  sugges- 
tion that  only  half  the  story  is  told. 
The  tragedy  of  The  Widow  of  the 
Bye  Street — like  that  of  Dauber  and 
the  Daffodil  Fields — is  resolved  in- 
to a  final  beauty  which  hints  at — nay 
demands — the  hope  of  Browning's 
line:  Tn  heaven,  perhaps,  new 
chances — one  more  chance.' ' 

TN  addition  to  poetry  and  fiction, 
Masefield  writes  plays.  These 
usually  are  produced  at  his  own  the- 
atre at  Boar's  Hill,  official  residence 
of  the  Poet  Laureate.  He  would 
bring  back  the  days  when  the  bards 
both  wrote  and  spoke  their  work  and 
he  is  giving  practical  support  to  a 
movement  along  this  line  in  England 


100 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


today.  While  essentially  a  poet, 
Masefield  has  written  plays  in  which 
he  has  achieved  effects  impossible 
in  the  field  of  poesy.  Let  me  con- 
clude this  glimpse  of  a  great  poet 
and  a  great  soul  with  an  extract 
from  one  of  his  plays,  "The  Trial 
of  Jesus,"  a  work  of  restrained  beau- 
ty and  tenderness.  Here,  indeed, 
to  stress  a  fine  quality  of  Masefield 
the  man,  is  unveiled  the  grandeur 


of   his   faith.      This   truly   is   more 
than  a  poetic  gesture: 

"Oh,  if  we  call,  our  spirits  may  be  doors, 
To  those  whose  courage  bears  mercy 
and  peace, 
Beauty  and  joy  from  shining  corridors 
Whence    comes  the  singing  that    may 
never  cease. 
Oh  to  our  spirits  come 
Mercy,  peace,  beauty,  joy :  make  here  thy 
heaven,  thy  home." 


Channels  of \Qove 

By  Nina  Eckart  Kerrick 

There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

That  run  hither  and  thither  to  all — 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

That  go  to  the  great  and  the  small. 
I'm  so  glad  that  I  like  the  word  "love", 

None  can  say  it  too  often  to  me — 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

So  I  know,  then,  God's  child  I  must  he. 
Let  us1  bless  the  new  day  with  the  love. 

That  goes  hither  and  thither  to  all — 
Let  us  start  every  day  with  the  love, 

That  goes'  to  the  great  and  the  small — 
Let's  try  every  morn  to  speak  love, 

And  gladden  the  world  with  our  smile — 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  our  hearts, 

Let's  be  giving  it  out,  all  the  while. 
How  weary  and  worn  is  the  world, 

Because  we  are  starving  for  love ! 
Jesus,  dear  Jesus,  come  down 

Thy  wonderful  teaching  to  prove, 
For  hatred  and  weariness  fill 

The  channels  where  love  ought  to  be  — 
I  thank  thee,  dear  Father,  for  love, 

The  love  thou  hast  given  to  me. 
The  love  thou  hast  given  to  me, 

Has  taken  all  hatred  away — 
The  love  thou  hast  given  to  me 

Has  joyously  made  me  to  say: — 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

Running  hither  and  thither  to  all, 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

That  go  to  the  great  and  the  small — 
I'm  so  glad  that  I  like  the  word  "love", 

None  can  say  it  too  often  to  me, 
There  are  channels  of  love  in  my  heart, 

So  I  know,  then,  God's  child  I  must  be. 


% 


eepsahes  for  the 

Treasure  Chest  o) 


o 


n<>r.KM~W'l''  ima 


F  all  the  attributes  of  heart 
or  soul  that  should  be  cher- 
ished and  cultivated  and  held 
fast,  faith  is  the  first  and  the  last. 
For,  in  a  measure,  all  of  the  other 
virtues  grow  out  of  this  sustaining 
power. 

In  joy  and  in  success  it  gives  wings 
to  our  aspirations.  In  sorrow  and 
in  defeat  it  sustains  and  strengthens 
our  crushed  spirit.  Through  the  long 
strecthes  of  troubled  nights,  through 
racking  days  of  anxiety,  when  the 
soul  is  brought  down  to  the  very 
dust,  it  is  faith  that  renews  and  up- 
lifts the  fainting  heart. 

It  is  the  power  that  has  given  the 
race  courage  and  fortitude  to  subdue 
the  elements  and  establish  civiliza- 
tion. It  is  back  of  every  achieve- 
ment. It  has  lighted  the  feet  of  man 
along  every  beaten  path  that  the 
race  has  trodden  from  the  jungle 
to  the  paved  highway. 

It  is  more  than  hope,  it  is  greater 
than  courage,  it  is  that  certain  assur- 
ance, that  unquestioning  confidence 
that  knows  no  defeat.  It  is  the 
lighted  candle  that  guides  the  chil- 
dren of  men  through  the  darkest 
hours  of  life. 

These  strenuous  times  are  as  the 
hand  writing  on  the  wall.  Are  we 
losing  confidence  in  the  ultimate  pur- 
pose of  life,  in  the  triumphant  des- 
tiny of  man? 

"Stand  not  to  doubt, 
Nothing's  so  hard,  but  search  will  find 
it  out." 


By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 

KEEP  FAITH 

"No  vision  and  you  perish,  no  ideal  and  you're  lost : 
Your  heart  must  ever  cherish  some  faith  at  any  cost. 
Some  hope,  some  dream  to  cling  to,  some  rainbow  in  the  sky, 
Some  melody  to  sing  to,  some  service  that  is  high." 

That  power  that  is  deeper  than 
the  foundation  of  the  earth  and 
higher  than  the  stars,  still  guards  the 
safety  and  happiness  of  the  human 
race. 

Through  paths  of  pain  and  sor- 
row the  God  of  Israel  has  brought 
us  from  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and 
has  established  for  us  an  empire  in 
the  heart  of  the  everlasting  hills.  He 
has  held  us  in  the  protection  of  his 
mighty  arm  and  has  led  us  into  the 
land  of  promise.  We  are  the  chil- 
dren of  prophecy,  a  prophecy  that 
stands  but  half  fulfilled.  For  the 
sake  of  all  that  has  gone  before,  we 
must  not  forget.  In  these  last  days 
of  doubt  and  fear,  will  the  Mothers 
in  Israel  break  faith  with  God? 

Faith,  then,  will  be  the  first  keep- 
sake to  go  into  our  treasure  chest 
of  life. 

Nowhere  in  the  scripture  is  there 
a  more  beautiful  expression  of  this 
divine  gift,  than  in  the  Shepherd's 
Psalm.  Let  us  make  it  one  of  our 
memories. 

'The  Lord  is  my  shepherd ;  I  shall  not 
want. 

"He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green 
pastures ;  he  leadeth  me  beside  the  still 
waters. 

"He  restoreth  my  soul ;  he  leadeth  me 
in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his 
name's  sake. 

"Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  nr 
evil :  for  thou  art  with  me :  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

"Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in 
the  presence  of  mine  enemies  :  thou  anoint  - 
est  my  head  with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth 
over. 

"Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  fol- 
low me  all  the  days  of  my  life :  and  I  will 
dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  forever." 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


pEBRUARY  —  Patriotism  need 
not  be  severe  nor  gayety  foolish. 

jyTRS.  CAROLINE  O'DAY  of 
New  York  is  the  only  new 
woman  among  the  feminine  mem- 
bers of  Congress  this  session.  There 
are  five  other  women  in  the  House, 
3  democrats  and  2  republicans,  and 
one  woman  in  the  Senate — Mrs. 
Hattie  Caraway  of  Arizona. 

jyTRS.  S.  F.  YOUMANS  is  mayor 
of  the  town  of  Oak  Park,  Ga. 
All  members  of  the  city  council  are 
also  women. 

]y[ISS  LUVERNE  BROWN  of 
Kansas  City  has  been  appointed 
a  federal  court  bailiff.  She  is  the  first 
woman  court  bailiff  in  a  United 
States  district  court. 

jyjRS.    ALICE    M.    FRENCH, 
founder  and  first  president  of 
the   American   War   Mothers,   died 
this  winter. 

RS.  ELBERT  GARY  be- 
queathed her  wardrobe  valued 
at  $350,000  to  be  sold  "for  improv- 
ing the  condition  of  the  poor." 

EBA  CRAWFORD  SPLIN- 
ALO  has  succeeded  Amy  Sem- 
ple  McPherson,  resigned,  as  pastor 
of  Los  Angeles  Temple. 

(]ROWN  PRINCESS  JULIANA 
of  Holland  is  the  only  European 
princess  who  offers  a  throne  to  her 
future  consort.  Court  circles  are 
wondering  where  there  is  a  worthy 
noble  for  this  beautiful  princess. 

£MPRESS  MARIE  LOUISE 
cherished  her  letters  from  Na- 
poleon. Now  300  of  them  have  re- 
cently been  sold  to  the  French  gov- 
ernment. They  brought  $75,000  and 
are  said  to  furnish  a  most  important 


M 


R 


addition  to  the  knowledge  concerning 
Napoleon. 

jyTRS.  NORMAN  NEVILLE  of 
Utah  is  the  first  woman  to  navi- 
gate the  San  Juan  river  canon  where 
it  enters  into  the  Colorado  through 
a  gorge  of  wall  1500  ft.  high.  The 
trip  was  made  by  a  party  of  three  to 
take  pictures. 

£ORA  STERLING  of  Seattle  is 
the  first  aerial  policewoman.  She 
patrols  the  skies  for  air  regulation 
offenders. 

/~PHE  Martin  Johnsons  have  pre- 
pared a  series  of  pictures  of  their 
trip  into  dark  Africa.  The  pictures 
to  be  shown  in  the  air  over  New 
York  City. 

IJELEN  JACOBS,  amateur  ten- 
nis  champion,    denies   she   has 
accepted  an  offer  to  become  profes- 
sional.   She  is  now  playing  in  Egypt. 

A/T  ATHILDE  EIKER  has  written 
a  new  psychological  novel, 
"Heirs  of  Mrs.  Wellingdon,"  which 
is  said  to  be  "delightfully  written 
and  never  dull." 

P)ORIS  LESHIS'  new  book, 
LJ  "Full  Flavor,"  is  of  the  Victori- 
an period.  A  choice  book  of  kindly 
satire  which  if  not  quite  authentic 
is  none  the  less  entertaining. 

A/fARY  KIDDER  PARK  has 
published  her  own  story  in  a 
novel  called  "A  Cowman's  wife."  It 
is  a  humorous  record  of  Arizona 
ranch  life. 

JUDITH  MARON,  popular  so- 
prano of  the  Chicago  opera  com- 
pany, brought  the  audience  to  their 
feet  during  her  rendition  of  "The 
Last  Rose  of  Summer"  from  the. 
opera  of  "Martha," 


Our  Relief  Society 


By  Amelia  M.  Barker 


Illus.   No.   1 


Illus..  No.    3 


The  following  proportions  serve  nice- 
ly :  each  frame  6  ft.  high,  3  ft.  wide,  made 
of  thin  "re-saw",  side  strips  and  bottom 
3  or  4  in.  wide,  top  strip  6  or  8  in.  wide, 
leaving  an  opening  in  the  center  of  each 
leaf  about  5  by  2Vz  ft.  The  framework 
for  the  covers  is  entirely  covered  with 
paper  and  lettered  to  represent  a  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  For  the  leaves  only 
the  framework  is  covered.  Through  one 
side  of  each  page  and  also  the  covers  a 
hole  an  inch  in  diameter  is  bored  about 
a  foot  from  the  top  and  4  in.  from  the 
bottom.  The  pages  are  numbered  as  in 
any  book.  The  title  announcing  the  pro- 
gram number  is  lettered  on  the  odd-num- 
bered pages.  A  companion  title  to  it  is 
lettered  on  the  opposite  even-numbered 
page  and  is  in  full  sight  when  the  page 
is  turned  back,  as  in  illustration  number 

1.  Our  titles  were:     Page  1.    Welcome. 

2.  Home.  3.  Motherhood.  4.  Block 
Teaching.  5.  Handiwork.  6.  Ethics. 
7.  Music.  8.  Drama.  9.  Literature. 
10.  Poetry.  11.  Art.  12.  History. 
13.  Biography.  14.  Health.  15.  Food 
and  Nutrition.  16.  Civics.  17.  Social 
Welfare.  18.  Theology.  19.  Book  of 
Mormon.  20.  Theology.  21.  Doctrine 
and  Covenants.  Eleven  leaves,  two  cov- 
ers,— 13  frames  in  all. 


The  standards  on  which  the  leaves 
swing  are  made  by  bendiqg  two  small  iron 
rods  5  ft.  long  as  shown  in  illustration 
number  2.  The  hardware  store  where  we 
bought  our  rods  bent  them  for  us  with- 
out extra  charge  and  made  threads  on 
each  end  so  they  could  be  bolted  firmly 
into  the  2  by  4  uprights. 

The  uprights  (illus.  No.  3)  are  6  ft. 
high  and  are  braced  3  ft.  apart  with  the 
rods  inserted  top  and  bottom  so  the  leaves 
will  swing  clear  of  the  floor.  Of  course 
the  leaves  must  be  slipped  on  the  rods 
before  the  rods  are  bolted  into  the  up- 
rights. Then  this  supporting  frame  is 
placed  at  such  an  angle  that  when  the 
leaves  grouped  at  AA'  are  slipped  along 
the  rods  to  B  the  center  opening  in  the 
leaf  will  be  squarely  before  the  audience. 
The  performer  steps  over  the  rod  from 
the  back,  then  through  the  opening  in  the 
leaf  to  enter  upon  the  stage.  Two  'pages' 
in  costume  stand  at  A'  and  C,  the  first 
to  swing  the  leaf  into  position  at  B,  and 
hold  it  as  the  performer  steps  through 
and  gives  her  number,  the  second  to 
swing  it  around  to  C  when  that  number 
is  finished.  No  reader  is  needed.  The 
number  is  announced  by  the  title  at  the 
top  of  the  page  through  which  the  per- 
former enters. 


104 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Magazine  No.  2.  is  a  lath  framework 
4  ft.  high,  2  ft.  wide,  and  18  in.  thick, 
covered  with  paper  lettered  and  deco- 
rated to  represent  a  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine. Pleated  paper  indicates  the  leaf 
edges.  It  will  be  large  enough  to  enable 
a  child  of  7  or  8  years  to  stand  inside 
it  and  carry  it  around.  Peep-holes  must 
be  provided  among  the  cover  decorations 
to  allow  him  to  see  his  way  around  the 
stage. 

Careful  costuming  adds  to  its  effective- 
ness. 

Time  for  presentation,  IV2  hrs. 

Setting.  A  living-room.  The  ordinary 
curtain  cyclorama.  At  the  left,  back 
stage,  stands  the  Relief  Society  Magazine 
closed.  To  the  right  of  it  a  writing  table 
on  which  are  books,  Relief  Society  Mag-  N 
azines,  a  work  basket,  sewing  materials, 
etc.  Against  the  right  wall,  a  divan  with 
pillows,  a  reading  lamp.  Several  easy 
chairs. 

The  curtain  rises  showing  the  pages 
in  their  places  at  A'  and  C\  They  slide 
the  front  cover  into  place  at  C,  then 
bring  page  No.  I  into  position  at  B. 
The  President  of  the  Relief  Society 
steps  through  the  page,  advances  to  cen- 
ter front  and  speaks. 

"Dear  friends,  we  welcome  you 
here  tonight  on  this  the anniver- 
sary of  the  founding  of  our  Relief 
Society.  We  have  a  pleasing  little 
play  that  we  think  you  will  enjoy. 
It  shows  the  various  phases  of  work 
taken  up  in  our  meetings  and  the 
many  interesting  and  instructive 
subjects  for  study  and  discussion 
outlined  in  our  lessons.  We  invite 
all  you  sisters  to  join  with  us,  come 
to  our  meetings,  that  all  of  you,  old 
and  young,  may  be  encouraged  and 
blessed  in  our  association  together. 

March  17th,  1842,  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  organized  the  first  Re- 
lief Society  with  only  18  charter 
members.  Since  that  time  our  mem- 
bership has  increased  to  over  65,000. 
Our  activities  have  been  so  far- 
reaching  and  so  effective  that  today 
The  Relief  Society  of  The  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
is  known  as  one  of  the  most  efficient 
organizations    for    women    in    our 


great  nation  and  has  gained  inter- 
national recognition.  Not  only  does 
it  look  after  the  relief  of  the  sick 
and  the  needy,  but  it  is  also  a  great 
educational  institution,  offering  to 
its  members  valuable  instruction  in 
all  subjects  tending  to  uplift  and 
enlighten  womanhood,  —  personal 
culture,  temporal  vision,  spiritual  in- 
spiration. This  is  given  us  through 
the  medium  of  The  Relief  Society 
Magazine.  We  shall  now  try  to  give 
you  an  idea  of  the  enjoyment  to  be 
derived  from  its  pages."  {Exits  left. 
Page  1  is  slipped  into  place  at  A. 
Page  3  is  brought  forward.) 

{Pages  2-3.  Home  and  Mother- 
hood.) 

{Mother  steps  through  the  page. 
She  shifts  chairs,  arranges  articles 
on  the  table,  etc.,  sits  down  at  table, 
picks  up  work.  "Pages"  exit  quietly. 
Freddie,  6,  and  Buddie,  3,  enter 
right.  Buddie  sits  down  front  center 
and  plays  with  a  toy.  Freddie  ap- 
proaches his  mother.  She  lays  down 
her  work,  and  inspects  him  carefully, 
neck,  ears,  hair,  hands.) 

Mother:  That's  fine,  son.  You 
look  nice.  You  needn't  start  to 
school  for  ten  minutes  yet.  But  be 
careful  and  don't  get  all  mussed  up. 
{He  joins  Buddie.  Mother  takes 
up  work  as  Jean,  10,  enters  right, 
calling  eagerly.) 

Jean  :  Mother,  did  you  get  my 
sewing  material  for  this  afternoon? 
Where  is  it? 

Mother  :  Here  on  the  table.  Don't 
lose  my  scissors,  will  you,  dear. 
{Jean  goes  round  back  of  the  table, 
examines  her  material.  Paul,  13,  en- 
ters, right,  holding  out  a  scout  neck- 
erchief all  wet.) 

Paul  :  Look,  mother,  what  a  fun- 
ny color  it's  gone. 

Mother:  Hang  it  on  the  rack, 
dear.  It  will  be  all  right  when  it's 
dry.  Remember  to  press  it  as  soon 
as  you  get  home  from  school  to- 
night. 

Paul  :  I'll  sure  have  to  hustle  af- 


OUR  RELIEF  SOCIETY  105 

ter  school.     I've  made  an  appoint-  Aunt   Lu.      Here's   some   nice   hot 

ment   to   pass   a   test   before   scout  soup.     I'll  get  something  else  in  a 

meeting  tonight.      (He  hurries  out  second.     We've  just  finished  lunch. 

with  neckerchief,  right,  almost  col-  Aunt    Lu  :    No,    don't    trouble, 

tides  with  George,  16,  entering,  in-  please.     I'm  too  excited  to  eat  right 

tent  on  arranging  books  and  papers  now.  (Paul  re-enters  left,  with  grip. 

in  his  brief-case.  He  drops  some.)  Daddy  enters,  right,  hastily  wiping 

George:  Here,  look  what  you're  his  mouth  and  looking  at  his  watch.) 

doing!    (Stoops   to   pick    them   up.  Daddy:   I'll  have  to  hurry  back 

Ella,  18,  enters  behind  him,  pulling  to  the  office.    Anybody  want  a  ride? 

a  frock  over  her  head  as  she  hurries  (Ella  hastily  catches  up  purse  and 

in.    She  trips  over  George's  papers  notebook,  George  seizes  briefcase.) 

scattering  them  again.)  George:   I  ought  to  be  back  at 

Ella  (quickly)  :  Mother,  will  you  High  School  this  minute! 

pin  the  collar  in  place  on  this  dress,  Ella  :  Let  me  out  at  Campus  Cor- 

please.     Dr.  Munn's  taking  us  on  a  ner.    (They  hurry  out,    left,    after 

Geology  hike  this  afternoon,  so  I'll  Daddy,  calling  back.) 

be  late  getting  home.     I  won't  have  Ella  :   Goodbye,   Mother.   Good- 

a  minute  before   Mutual    and    the  bye,  Aunt  Lu. 

dance   starts   right   after.    (Mother  George  :  See  you  later ! 

helps  her.)  Mother  :  Goodness  !  You  children 

George  (explodes)  :  The  next  one  hurry  or  you'll  be  late  for  school, 

that  comes  barging  in  here  I'll —  (Jean  and  Paul  scurry  for  school 

(Aunt  Lulu  enters,  left,  swiftly  things,  Jean  her  sewing  materials, 
followed  by  Father,  hat  in  hand,  Paul  a  baseball  mitt.  They  kiss  moth- 
smiling.  Aunt  Lulu  is  a  charming,  er  and  Aunt  Lu  and  hurry  out  left.) 
gracious  zvoman,  about  50,  well-  Aunt  Lu  (tasting  her  soup)  : 
dressed,  ivears  traveling  ulster  and  What  a  busy  bunch  you  have,  Lettie. 
hat.)  Are  they  always  rushing  places  ?  I'm 

Ella  (exclaims)  :  O,  here's  Dad-  dizzy  already.        (As    she    speaks 

dy  and  Aunt  Lu !  (Mother  and  Ella  Grandma  enters,  left.  Aunt  Lu  sets 

rush  to  greet  her  affectionately.  They  her  tray  aside  and  rises-  They  em~ 

stand  with  their  arms  around  one  brace.) 

another.   Jean,    George,   Paul,   and  Grandma  :  My  dear  girl !  You're 

Buddie  crowd  round  her.  Greetings  looking  well.    How  are  Phil  and  the 

in  natural  manner.)  children? 

Mother:  I'm  so  glad  you're  here!  Aunt  Lu:  All  just  fine.     Bob's 

Did  you  have  a  nice  trip?  at  Pittsburgh  Tech.  and  Betty's  at 

Ella:  Let  me  take  your  things.  Vassar.     Phil  had  to  hurry  on  to 

(Exits  right  with  wrap,  hat,  purse.)  Portland  on  business  for  the  firm, 

Paul:  Where's  your  grip,  Aunt  but  I  couldn't  go  through  without 

Lu  ?  stopping  off  to  say  hello  to  you  peo- 

Daddy  :  Out  in  the  car.  pie. 

Paul:   I'll   bring  it   in.      (Exits  Grandma     (picks    up    Buddie): 

lejl-)  How  are  you  today?  (Sits,  holding 

George  (his  papers  collected)  :  baby  on  her  lap.)  I  knew  Lettie  ex- 
Want  lunch.  Dad?  I  guess  there's  pected  you  today  so  I  thought  I'd 
something  left.  (They  exit,  right,  to-  drop  in  before  Relief  Society  Meet- 
g ether.  Ella  enters  right,  with  a  ing.  It's  our  work  meeting  today. 
tray.)  We're  putting  on  a  quilt.     Thank 

Ella:    I    know    you're    starved,  goodness  I  can  still  quilt. 


106 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Aunt  Lu  :  Yes,  I  suppose  Relief 
Society  is  a  big  comfort  to  women 
your  age.  But  I'll  wager  Lettie  here 
with  all  her  bunch  to  care  for  has 
no  time  to  waste  in  Relief  Society 
meeting.  I  remember  you  used  to 
take  me  with  you  when  I  was  a  little 
tot.  The  women  pieced  quilt  blocks 
and  sewed  carpet  rags  and  talked — 
whew ! — the  gossip ! — and  we  young 
ones  played  with  the  balls  oi  rags 
and  wrapped  our  dolls  in  the  quilt 
pieces.  Up-to-date  women  today 
consider  their  own  self -development 
of  chief  importance  and  grasp  every 
opportunity  to  improve  themselves. 
While  Phil  has  been  in  the  New 
York  office  I  have  received  my  de- 
gree from  Columbia  University,  you 
know,  and  I  always  keep  in  touch 
with  world  progress  through  my 
club  work  wherever  we  live.  Little 
Sister  Lettie,  here,  used  to  be  the 
brightest  one  of  us  all.  It's  a  shame 
the  way  she's  been  tied  down  with 
babies  and  housework  every  minute. 
{Throws  her  arms  around  mother's 
shoulders  and  gives  her  an  affection- 
ate squeeze.)  It's  too  bad. 

Mother:  But  my  children — I 
don't  mind — 

Aunt  Lu  :  O,  they're  lovely  chil- 
dren —  perfect  dears  —  but  you 
shouldn't  let  them  absorb  all  your 
time.  As  a  girl  you  had  wonderful 
talent.  What  do  you  know  today  of 
music,  art,  literature,  the  lives  and 
works  of  our  great  men  and  women, 
the  progress  of  science,  foods  and 
nutrition  welfare  work — 

Mother  {with  gentle  dignity)  : 
Why  we  study  those  things  in  Relief 
Society,  Lulu,  every  one  of  them. 
Our  lessons  are  outlined  for  us  by 
authorities  in  every  field  of  study 
and  research,  {picks  up  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine  and  flutters  its 
pages)  Here  is  our  Relief  Society 
Magazine  with  our  lesson  material, 
also  splendid  articles  on  such  inter- 


esting subjects — and  the  best  stories 
— poems — everything.  It's  a  big  help 
to  me  with  my  family. 

Aunt  Lu  {takes  magazine,  looks 
it  over  thoughtfully)  :  Is  that  right. 
Well,  well!  If  it  just  helps  you  to 
manage  your  big  household,  that's 
worthwhile.  When  I  think  of  the 
time  I've  had  getting  Betty  and  Bob 
where  they  are  now — why,  a  million 
dollars  couldn't  hire  me  to  go 
through  it  again.  Honestly,  Lettie, 
I  think  I'd  go  crazy  if  I  had  as  many 
as  you. 

Grandma  :  The  main  thing,  1 
think,  is  to  keep  them  busy. 

Aunt  Lu  :  Yes,  but  how !  We've 
spent  thousands  of  dollars  on  camps, 
hikes,  trips,  dancing  lessons — 

Mother:  Our  Church  organiza- 
tion practically  takes  care  of  keeping 
young  people  busy.  You've  been 
out  of  touch  with  our  Church  so 
long,  Lulu,  that  I  suppose  you've 
forgotten  the  Priesthood  quorums, 
Sunday  Schools,  Primary,  Mutual — 
with  it's  Beehive  work  and  the  Boy 
Scouts — besides  school  work  and 
home  duties — we  havn't  an  idle  mo- 
ment. Relief  Society  is  not  for  old 
ladies  alone.  You  should  see  the 
young  women  we  have.  As  for 
clubs — we're  affiliated  with  the  Na- 
tional Council  of  Women.  Our 
course  of  study  is  broader  than  any 
club  program  because  it  includes  re- 
ligious teachings,  too.  Come  to  meet- 
ing with  me  and  see.  Oh,  there 
goes  Mrs.  Brown  with  the  quilt  she 
took  home  last  time  to  finish  binding. 
{goes  to  left,  calls)  Mrs.  Brown, 
come  in  a  minute ! 

{Pages  re-enter  and  turn  leaf.) 
5.  Handiwork.  {Mrs.  Brown  and 
Mrs.  Gray  step  through  the  leaf.) 

Mother:  Mrs.  Brown  ■ —  Mrs. 
Gray — this  is  Lulu,  my  eldest  sister. 
She  has  been  away  from  home  so 
long  she  doesn't  know  about  us  now- 
adays. Show  her  some  of  our  hand- 
work.   {They  unfold  the  quilt  they 


OUR  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


107 


carry  and  display  it  before  the  audi- 
ence.) 

Aunt  Lu:  O,  it's  lovely! 

(Mrs.  Smith  and  Mrs.  Jones  step 
through  leaf.  They  bear  various  ar- 
ticles of  beauty  made  in  work  meet- 
ings, children's  apparel,  scarf,  cush- 
ion, etc.  Introductions.  Articles  are 
shown  and  admired.) 

Mrs.  Smith  :  Are  you  going  to 
meeting,  Lettie?  We  didn't  know 
your  sister  was  here  and  we  thought 
we'd  call  for  you  as  we  went  by. 

Aunt  Lu:  Go  on,  Lettie.  I'm 
rather  tired  and  would  like  a  nap. 

Mother:  Very  well,  I  will.  An 
hour's  rest  is  just  what  you  need. 

(The  ladies  collect  their  articles 
with  mother,  grandma  and  baby  exit 
left,  calling  back  goodbyes.  Aunt  Lu 
takes  a  magazine, '  arranges  pillows 
and  settles  herself  comfortably  on 
couch.  Silence,  or  low  music  as  she 
turns  pages  slowly.  Relaxes  in  sleep. 
From  right  small  Relief  Society 
Magazine  enters  and  glides  around 
stage  as  the  R.  S.  chorus  sings  to 
tune  No.  127  R.  S.  song  book.) 

OUR  GUIDE 

Our  magazine  inspired  and  true 
Each  month  our  lives  you  bless, 
That  we  our  daily  tasks  pursue 
In  joy  and  thankfulness. 

Chorus 
All  hail,   our  wondrous  magazine! 
How  we  depend  on  thee. 
To  guide  our  hearts  and  hands  and 

minds, 
In  Relief  Society. 

From  out  thy  pages  truths  so  bright 
In  varied  forms  appear 
Our  souls  to  thrill,  our  paths  to  light 
Throughout  the  coming  year. 
Chorus 

(Magazine  exits  left.  Fourth  leaf 
is  turned,  page  7.  Music.  Vocal  or 
instrumental.  Fifth  leaf,  page  9.  Lit- 
erature. A  short  short  story.  Sixth 
leaf,  page  11.  Art.  Tap  dancing — 


fancy  drill  by  school  children,  etc. 
Seventh  leaf,  page  13.  Biography. 
Any  noteworthy  woman.  Biblical 
characters  are  good,  especially  if  the 
biblical  language  is  used.  Eighth  leaf, 
page  15.  Food  and  Nutrition.  Nine 
small  children  appropriately  costum- 
ed to  represent  a  bottle  of  milk,  an 
apple,  wheat,  an  egg,  an  orange,  let- 
tuce, a  tomato,  a  carrot,  and  a  bunch 
of  celery,  enter  and  sing.) 

THE  SONG  OF  THE 
VITAMINS 
(Tune:  Jingle  Bells) 

A  few  short  years  ago 
Some  doctors  wise  and  good, 
Found  out  some  things  you  all  should 

know 
About  your  daily  food. 
They  learned  we  saucy  elves, 
Chuck  full  of  pep  and  vim, 
Are  hiding  in  good  things  you  eat, 
And  they  called  us  "Vitamins." 

Chorus 
Vitamins !  Vitamins !  A  and  B  and 

C! 
In  carrots,  wheat,  and  oranges,  eggs, 

milk  and  celery. 
Hold  us  tight !  Treat  us  right !  Then 

our  aid  you'll  win, 
We  bright  little,  shy  little,  nice  little, 

spry  little,  gay  little 
Vitamins ! 

(They  whirl  lightly  around  stage 
as  pianist  repeats  chorus.) 
We  hide  in  many  ways, 
But  that  is  all  in  fun, 
We  really  wish  you'd  find  us  all, 
And  nab  us  every  one ! 
So,  if  you  want  to  grow 
Up  big  and  tall  and  strong, 
Catch  every  vitamin  you  can, 
And  we'll  help  you  along. 

Chorus 
Vitamins !  Vitamins !  A  and  B  and 

C! 
In  lettuce,  apples,  oranges,  tomatoes, 

celery ! 
Hold  us  tight !  Treat  us  right !  Then 

our  aid  you'll  win. 


108 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


We  bright  little,  shy  little,  nice  little, 

spry  little,  gay  little 
Vitamins ! 

{They  whirl  off  the  stage  as  pi- 
anist repeats  chorus.  Costumes  are 
best  made  of  wire  shapes  covered 
with  crepe  paper.) 

Ninth  Leaf,  page  17.  Social  Wel- 
fare (Recitation) 

THE  BRIDGE  BUILDER 

(R.  S.  Magazine,  Vol.  13,  1926,  p. 

314) 

An  old  man,  going  a  lone  highway, 

Came  at  the  evening,  cold  and  gray, 

To  a  chasm  vast  and  deep  and  wide. 

The  old  man  crossed  in  the  twilight 
dim, 

The  sullen  stream  had  no  fear  for 
him. 

But  he  turned  when  safe  on  the 
other  side, 

And  built  a  bridge  to  span  the  tide. 

"Old  man,"  said  a  fellow  pilgrim 
near, 

"You  are  wasting  your  strength  by 
building  here; 

Your  journey  will  end  with  the  end- 
ing day, 

You  never  again  will  pass  this  way, 

You've  crossed  the  chasm  deep  and 
wide, 

Why  build  you  this  bridge  at  even- 
tide?" 

The  builder  lifted  his  fair  grey  head : 

"Good  friend,  in  the  path  I  have 
come,"  he  said, 

There  followeth  after  me,  today, 

A  youth  whose  feet  must  pass  this 
way ; 

This  chasm,  that  has  been  as  naught 
to  me, 

To  that  fair-haired  youth  may  a  pit- 
fall be. 

He,  too,  must  cross  in  the  twilight 
dim — 

Good  friend,  I  am  building  this 
bridge  for  him !" 

Tenth   leaf,   page    19.     Book  of 
Mormon.   (R.  S.  chorus  sings  "An 


angel  from  on  high/'  first  three 
verses.  (Songs  of  Zion,  No.  8)  Dur- 
ing the  singing  of  the  third,  verse  a 
Lamanite  chieftain  steps  out  of  the 
book  and  with  stately  and  dignified 
mien  walks  to  right  front,  where  he 
stands  looking  into  the  distance  in 
proud  silence.  The  chorus  immedi- 
ately sings,  "O  stop  and  tell  me,  red 
man."  (Songs  of  Zion,  No.  224) 
From  out  the  book  and  crossing 
stage  to  right  passes  a  silent  proces- 
sion :  first,  "Pilgrims  going  to 
church;"  then  hunters  and  trappers, 
then  surveyors,  who  pause,  set  up 
tripod,  rod,  etc.,  make  notations  in 
business-like  way,  then  an  Indian 
family  of  today — a  dirty,  greasy 
"buck"  in  white  man's  clothing 
slouches  by,  followed  by  a  squaw 
carrying  a  papoose  on  her  back.  Af- 
ter her  scurry  several  Indian  chil- 
dren. The  Lamanite  chieftain  watch- 
es them  sadly.  As  the  last  child  disap- 
pears, he  raises  both  arms  high  into 
the  air,  face  lifted  as  if  in  supplica- 
tion to  the  Great  Spirit,  then  lets 
arms  fall  heavily,  despairingly,  and 
exits  slozvly,  right,  head  drooping 
mournfully. 

Eleventh  leaf,  page  21.  (The  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants.  As  a  soloist 
sings  the  first  verse  of  "loseph  the 
Seer."  (Songs  of  Zion,  No.  213) 
loseph  the  Prophet  enters  followed 
by  Oliver  Cowdery.  loseph  motions 
Oliver  to  a  seat  at  the  table.  He 
paces  the  stage  thoughtfully.) 

Joseph  :  Brother  Oliver,  I  feel 
impressed  to  deliver  a  message  from 
God  to  the  people.  Will  you  record 
it,  please? 

I  command  you,  all  ye  my  saints, 
to  build  a  house  unto  me.  "Build  a 
house  to  my  name  for  the  most  High 
to  dwell  therein.  For  there  is  not  a 
place  found  on  earth  that  He  may 
come  and  restore  again  that  which 
was  lost  unto  you,  or  which  He  has 
taken  away,  even  the  fulness  of  the 
Priesthood."    And  verily  I  say  unto 


OUR  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


109 


you,  let  this  house  be  built  unto  my 
name,  that  I  may  reveal  mine  or- 
dinances therein  unto  my  people. 
(Sec.  124) 

Chorus  sings : 
We  want  to  see  the  temple  with  tow- 
ers rising  high, 
Its  spires  majestic  pointing  unto  the 

clear  blue  sky. 
A  house  where  saints  may  gather 

and  richest  blessings  gain, 
Where    Jesus,     our    Redeemer,    a 
dwelling  may  obtain. 

(Songs  of  Zion,  No.  195) 
{Nine  little  girls  dressed  in  white 
enter,  each  bearing  a  picture  of  one 
of  the  temples  enlarged  on  card- 
board 18  x  24  in.  Under  each  picture 
is  its  name  and  date  of  dedication, 
as  Kirtland  Temple,  dedicated 
March  27,  1836.  As  they  hold  the 
pictures  up  to  view,  the  chorus 
sings. ) 

Ho,  ho,  for  the  temple's  completed, 
The  Lord  has  a  place  for  his  head. 
The  Priesthood  in  power  now  light- 
ens 
The  way  of  the  living  and  dead. 

(Psalmody,  No.  273) 

(Emma  Smith  enters,  curtsies  to 
Joseph  and  Oliver,  sits  in  chair  cen- 
ter stage  which  Joseph  places  for 
her.  He  stands  behind  her  chair. 
Sec.  25.) 

Joseph  :  "Hearken  unto  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  your  God,  while  I  speak 
unto  you,  Emma  Smith,  my  daugh- 
ter. *  *  *  Behold,  thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee  and  thou  art  an  elect  lady 
whom  I  have  called.  *  *  *  And  the 
office  of  thy  calling  shall  be  for  a 
comfort  unto  my  servant,  Joseph 
Smith.  Jun.,  thy  husband,  in  his  af- 
flictions with  consoling  words,  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness.  And  thou  shalt 
go  with  him  at  the  time  of  his  going 
and  be  unto  him  for  a  scribe.  And 
thou    shalt  be   ordained   under  his 


hand  to  expound  scriptures,  and  to 
exhort  the  church,  according  as  it 
shall  be  given  thee  by  my  spirit.  For 
he  shall  lay  his  hands  upon  thee  and 
thou  shalt  receive  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  thy  time  shall  be  given  to  writ- 
ing and  to  learning  much. 

"And  it  shall  be  given  thee,  also, 
to  make  a  selection  of  sacred  hymns, 
to  be  had  in  my  church.  For  my  soul 
delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart ; 
yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous  is  a 
prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be  an- 
swered with  a  blessing  upon  their 
heads."  (She  exits  right.  The  proph- 
et continues.) 

"And  behold  thou  wilt  remember 
the  poor,  and  consecrate  of  thy  prop- 
erties for  their  support.  And  inas- 
much as  ye  impart  of  your  substance 
unto  the  poor,  ye  will  do  it  unto  me." 
(Sec.  42) 

"And  remember  in  all  things  the 
poor  and  the  needy,  the  sick  and  the 
afflicted,  for  he  that  doeth  not  these 
things,  the  same  is  not  my  disciple." 
(Sec.  52) 

(Joseph  and  Oliver  exit  right. 
Mother  and  Grandma  enter  left. 
Aunt  Lu  rises  to  meet  them.) 

Aunt  Lu:  Mother,  Lettie,  I've 
been  looking  through  your  Relief 
Society  Magazine  and  I'm  amazed. 
I  had  no  idea  Relief  Society  work 
could  be  so  wonderful.  From  now 
on  I  mean  to  keep  in  touch  with  my 
nearest  organization.  Lettie,  I  take 
back  all  I  said  to  you  before  meeting. 
You  see  I  didn't  know! 

"While  the  pianist  plays  lively 
march  music,  all  the  participants  in 
the  program,  including  the  members 
of  the  chorus,  form  a  tableau  group 
on  the  stage.  When  all  are  in  their 
places  they  sing  the  first  verse  of 
'Have  I  done  any  good  in  the  world 
today?'  (Deseret  S.  S.  Songs,  No. 
207)." 


CURTAIN 


An  Interesting  Letter 


'IPHE  following  letter  from  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  Gridley 
Howe  will  be  of  interest  to  our  or- 
ganizations in  their  study  of  this 
great  man. 

Mrs.  Sorenson  is  the  stake  social 
service  leader  of  Wells  Stake.  She 
says: 

"On  December  9th  I  was  listening  to 
Alexander  Woolcott  en  the  Town-Crier 
radio  program  over  KSL.  In  this  pro- 
gram he  paid  tribute  to  Mrs.  Laura  E. 
Richards,  the  85-year-old  daughter  of  Dr. 
Samuel  G.  and  Julia  Ward  Howe.  I 
knew  that  in  our  public  library  we  had 
only  one  book  on  the  life  of  Dr.  Howe  for 
reference  work  in  our  social  service  work 
in  Relief  Society.  It  occurred  to  me  that 
Mrs.  Richards  might  be  able  to  refer  me 
to  some  further  information  about  where 
to  obtain  material  on  the  life  of  her 
father.  I  thought  also  that  she  would  be 
pleased  to  know  that  so  many  women 
were  studying  about  her  famous  father. 
This  was  the  letter  which  came  in 
answer." 

Gardiner,  Maine, 
December  26,  1934. 
Mrs.  W.  A.  Sorenson, 
1590  South  West  Temple, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Dear  Mrs.  Sorenson : 

I  am  ashamed  to  have  left  your 
letter,  even  for  a  few  days,  unan- 
swered, but  my  eyes  have  been  trou- 
bling me,  otherwise  you  would  have 
heard  from  me  before. 

You  did  not  perhaps  realize  that 
you  were  sending  me  in  your  letter 
a  Christmas  present  more  dear  to 
my  heart  than  almost  anything  else 
could  be, — this  beautiful  tribute  to 
my  father's  memory,  and  the  knowl- 
edge that  you  and  such  a  great  num- 
ber of  other  women  are  thinking  of 
him  and  preparing  to  take  up  his  life 
for  study. 

This  comes  at  a  most  fortunate 
time.  I  am  even  now  correcting  the 
proof  of  my  new  life  of  my  father 
(who,  by  the  way,  was  always  called 


Dr.  Howe)  :  "The  Life  of  Dr.  Sam- 
uel Gridley  Howe."  It  will  be  pub- 
lished in  March  by  the  D.  Appleton- 
Century  Company,  35  West  32nd 
St.,  New  York  City.  This  will  give 
you  all  the  material  you  really  need, 
but  I  cannot  refrain  from  telling 
you  of  the  other  works  bearing  upon 
my  father's  life.    They  are : 

Memoir,  written  by  my  mother, 
shortly  after  his  death. 

Life  of  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe,  by  F.  B. 
Sanborn,  published  by  Funk  &  Wag- 
nails,  1891. 

Letter  and  Journals  of  Samuel 
Gridley  Howe,  edited  by  myself, 
published  by  the  L.  C.  Page  Co., 
Boston,  1905. 

Two  Noble  Lives,  a  little  book 
written  by  me  for  school  children, 
telling  briefly  and  simply  the  stories 
of  both  my  parents'  lives.  Pub- 
lished by  the  L.  C.  Page  Co.,  1911. 

Laura  Bridgman,  written  by  my 
sisters,  Maud  Howe  and  Florence 
Howe  Hall,  published  by  Little, 
Brown  &  Co.,  Boston,  1903. 

Laura  Bridgman,  written  by  my- 
self, published  by  the  D.  Appleton 
Co.,  New  York,  in  1928. 

I  might  add  to  this  list  his  own 
"Sketch  of  the  Greek  Revolution," 
published  in  1828;  long  out  of  print, 
but  occasionally  a  volume  turns  up 
in  a  bookdealer's  hands ;  and  his 
wonderful  "Reports"  of  the  Perkins 
Institution,  which  might  possibly  be 
found  in  the  Library  of  your  State 
Institution  for  the  Blind.  They  were 
published  annually  for  forty  years, 
and  were  eagerly  read  all  over  the 
civilized  world. 

One  thing  more  :  in  his  "American 
Notes,"  Charles  Dickens  gives  a 
most  beautiful  tribute  to  my  father, 
and  his  work  with  Laura  Bridgman. 

I  cannot  but  feel,  dear  Mrs.  Sor- 
enson, that  your  springtime  studv 
will  not  only  be  profitable  but  deeply 
{Continued  on  page  113) 


Notes  from  the  Field 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  SINGING  SISTERS  AND  BRANCH   PRESIDENCY, 

OSLO,  NORWAY 


Norwegian  Mission : 
HpHE  above  picture  represents  the 
branch  presidency,  the  group  of 
"Singing  Sisters"  and  the  sisters  of 
the  Relief  Society  organization  in 
Oslo  of  the  Norwegian  Mission.  Due 
to  the  excellent  cooperation  of  the 
Relief  Society  sisters  in  this  mission 
the  Relief  Society  conferences  of 
the  different  branches  have  been 
most  successful,  and  were  greatly 
appreciated  by  the  Saints  and  their 
friends.  During  the  Oslo  Branch 
Relief  Society  Conference  the  out- 
standing feature  was  the  beautiful 
music  furnished  by  the  "Singing 
Sisters."  They  rendered  in  English 
the  song  "Opportunity."  This  is 
found  in  the  December,  1933,  issue 
of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  Af- 
ter the  singing  the  words  were  read 
in  Norwegian.  In  this  particular 
branch  the  group  of  singers  are 
called  "Singing  Sisters"  as  there  are 
so  many  of  the  Relief  Society  mem- 
bers unmarried. 

The  sisters  of  this  mission  enjoy 
the  lessons  very  much,  particularly 
those  in  theology.     Due  to  the  diffi- 


culties arising  in  translation,  the  Re- 
lief Societies  in  Norway  are  drop- 
ping behind  a  year,  as  suggested  by 
President  Joseph  F.  Merrill.  So 
for  the  current  year  they  are  study- 
ing "Latter-day  Revelation"  in  the 
Theology  period.  In  the  teachers' 
topic  period  they  are  studying  "What 
is  Mormonism,"  by  John  A.  Widt- 
soe.  In  Literature  some  of  the  out- 
standing authors  of  the  world  are 
considered.  Among  these  are 
Charles  Dickens,  Shakespeare, 
George  Eliot,  Victor  Hugo,  Nathan- 
iel Hawthorne,  and  others.  In  So- 
cial Service  they  are  using  the  les- 
sons prepared  especially  for  the  Mis- 
sions on  "Health  and  Home  Nurs- 
ing." Due  to  the  present  crisis  and 
the  financial  distress  that  exists 
among  so  many  of  the  people,  the 
Social  Service  lessons  make  a  great 
appeal.  For  the  next  year  the  les- 
sons outlined  for  1934-35  will  be 
very  acceptable. 

Relief  Societies  are  organized  and 
working  very  successfully  in  Nar- 
vik, Trondheim.  Stavanger,  Bergen, 
Haugesund,  Oslo,  Drammen,  Moss, 


112 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Fredrikstad,  Arendal.  Whether 
there  is  a  large  or  small  membership 
the  same  sweet  spirit  of  the  Gospel 
exists  in  each  society  that  is  found 
in  any  similar  gathering  in  Zion. 

Sister  Vivian  C.  Knudsen,  who 
has  sent  in  the  information  in  refer- 
ence to  Norwegian  Mission  gives  the 
following  beautiful  picture :  "Nor- 
way, renowned  for  its  natural  beau- 
ty, is  indeed  a  most  wonderful  coun- 
try. Summer  and  winter  are  equally 
attractive.  It  is  truly  the  tourists' 
country  of  Europe.  In  the  journey 
from  Oslo  to  Bergen  one  travels  on 
one  of  the  most  wonderful  pieces  of 
railroading  in  the  world.  It  is  truly 
a  masterpiece  of  engineering.  In  the 
375  miles  there  are  184  tunnels. 
From  the  car  window  one  sees  a 
panorama  of  scenery  unexcelled ; 
scores  of  silvery  waterfalls  leaping 
down  the  green  slopes  of  the  moun- 
tains, mountain  lakes  resting  in 
peaceful  valleys,  beautiful  country 
farms  nestled  in  the  luxurious  green 
shrubbery,  and  the  fjords  winding 
far  into  the  mountains.  Spring 
brings  the  flowers  with  a  verdure 
that  carpets  the  earth,  autumn  brings 
a  wealth  of  colors,  golden,  crimson 
and  green  predominating ;  winter 
brings  the  hoar  frost  which  covers 
everything,  changing  it  to  a  gorgeous 
fairyland.  Norway,  the  land  of  the 
midnight  sun  and  long  shadows,  is 
a  land  of  beauty  unsurpassed." 

Northwestern  States  Mission : 
pROM  the  Northwestern  States 
Mission  comes  the  interesting 
report  of  the  opening  session  of  a 
very  successful  year.  A  program 
which  was  unique  and  unusual  in  its 
nature  was  held  in  the  Portland 
Branch  Relief  Society  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  season's  work.  This  was 
for  the  members  of  the  organization 
and  in  honor  of  the  retiring  Presi- 
dency. The  program  consisted  of 
original  ideas  characteristic  of  the 


outlined  work  of  the  departments  for 
the  year.  The  magazine  was  repre- 
sented in  a  playlet  called  "The  Spirit 
of  the  Magazine,"  and  the  song  was 
a  fitting  climax  to  the  dramatization. 
The  Home  Nursing  unit  presented 
a  humorous  skit.  The  story  of  Ruth, 
representing  the  Literary  Dept.,  was 
very  beautifully  told.  The  Social 
Service  Department  was  vividly  por- 
trayed by  four  tableaus  depicting  the 
work  of  Elizabeth  Fry,  Florence 
Nightingale,  Jane  Addams  and  the 
teachings  of  Christ  in  "Feed  My 
Lambs."  There  was  very  beautiful 
music  interspersed  throughout  the 
program  and  altogether  the  meeting 
was  voted  a  most  successful  enter- 
tainment. 

Salt  Lake  Stake : 

THE  Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief  So- 
ciety is  a  splendid  example  of 
the  very  careful  organization  and 
planning  of  the  year's  work  in  ad- 
vance. The  program  represents  the 
fine  spirit  of  cooperation  which  ex- 
ists in  this  progressive  stake,  be- 
tween the  stake  and  ward  officers 
and  the  entire  membership.  The 
general  motto  of  the  stake  is  voiced 
in :  "We  believe  in  progression 
through  the  learning  and  living  of 
Gospel  principles."  The  following 
definite  program  is  mapped  out :  The 
stake  and  ward  department  class 
leaders' convention  in  September ;  the 
ward  Relief  Society  visiting  teach- 
ers' convention  also  in  September ; 
in  October ;  the  ward  Relief  Society 
conferences  beginning  in  November 
and  running  through  to  the  early 
spring ;  the  stake  board  meeting  held 
twice  regularly  each  month ;  the 
stake  Union  Meeting  held  the  last 
Friday  of  each  month.  Salt  Lake 
stake  makes  it  a  point  to  entertain 
the  County  Infirmary  patients  once 
each  year,  and  the  stake  board  has 
a  very  delightful  Christmas  party. 
The  stake  and  ward  Relief  Societies 
sponsor  a  Temple  excursion.    There 


NOTES  FROM   THE  FIELD 


113 


is  a  mothers'  and  daughters'  eve- 
ning specially  planned,  and  the  stake 
literary  day  is  held  during  the  close 
of  the  year.  The  season's  activity 
is  really  brought  to  a  conclusion 
with  a  ward  and  stake  exhibition  day 
when  samples  of  the  beautiful  and 
artistic  work  done  through  the  year's 
program  is  placed  on  exhibition.  Be- 
fore adjournment  for  summer  vaca- 
tion the  stake  board  holds  a  delight- 
ful reception  for  its  ward  officers. 
There  are  nine  stepping  stones  of 
progress  which  are  outlined  as  fol- 
lows: 

I.  Progress  through  activity 

(a)   Continuous  growth 

Progress  through  study 

(a)  Magazines 

(b)  Text  Books 

(c)  General  Material 
Progress  through  faith 

(a)  In  Deity 

(b)  In  Self 

(c)  In  Fellowmen 
Progress  through  service 

(a)  To  living 

(b)  To  dead 

Progress  through  self-expres- 
sion 
(a)   Learn  to  do  by  doing 

Progress  through  obedience  to 
law 

(a)  Church 

(b)  Land 

Progress    through    apprecia- 
tion 

(a)  Membership  and  calling 
in  Church 

(b)  Friendships  gained 


II. 


III. 


IV. 


V. 


VI. 


VII, 


(c)   Opportunities  provided 
VIII.  Progress    through    study    of 
motherly  virtues. 

(a)  Spiritual 

(b)  Moral 

(c)  Physical 

IX.  Progress  through  love  of  the 
beautiful 

(a)  Human  soul 

(b)  Nature 

(c)  Fine  Arts 

Idaho  Falls  Stake : 
A  MOST  successful  stake  Relief 
Society  Work  and  Business  Day 
was  held  in  Idaho  Falls  Stake  in 
October,  1934.  Each  ward  was  given 
space  in  which  to  display  the  various 
articles  made  through  the  ward  work 
days  during  the  year.  There  were 
many  beautiful  and  artistic  things 
on  exhibition:  dinner  trays,  lemon- 
ade coasters  and  baskets  made  of 
reed,  artificial  flowers  in  brilliant 
hues  and  ornamental  dolls  dressed 
in  colors  showing  the  uses  of  crepe 
paper.  There  were  many  quilts  and 
rugs  of  various  kinds.  Perhaps  the 
most  interesting  and  practical  phase 
of  the  work  was  in  remodeled  cloth- 
ing. The  apron  department  was  also 
most  interesting.  Patterns  of  the 
models  on  display  were  given  to 
those  who  wished  them.  There  were 
departments  where  recipes  for  dif- 
ferent foods  were  interchanged.  The 
exhibition  was  combined  with  a  fine 
social  event  and  refreshments  served 
at  the  small  tables.  The  stake  offi- 
cers were  hostesses  to  more  than  300 
ward  workers. 


An  Interesting  Letter 

(Concluded  from  page  110) 


interesting.  The  number  you  name 
— sixty-five  thousand  women — who 
are  taking  up  this  study,  is  deeply 
impressive.  If  you  have  the  oppor- 
tunity, by  radio  or  otherwise,  of 
coming  in  touch  with  them,  please 
give  them  my  very  kindest  greetings, 


and  tell  them  that  I  wish  them  well 
in  all  their  study  and  all  their  good 
works. 

With  kindest  regards, 
Believe  me,  dear  Mrs.  Sorenson, 
Faithfully  yours, 
(Signed)  Laurel  Richards. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

MRS.  LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON President 

MRS.  AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counseloi 

MRS.  JULIA   ALLEMAN   CHILD Second  Counselor 

MRS.  JULIA   A.   F.   LUND General   Secretary  and   Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.  Ida   P.   Beal 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland  Mrs.   Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.  Katie   M.   Barker 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.   Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 

Mrs.   Jennie   B.   Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.   Lalene  H.   Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Mrs.   Lotta   Paul   Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.  Mary   Connelly  Kimball 
Mrs.   Cora   L.   Bennion 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager  .............         Louise   Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager -         -         -     Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


FEBRUARY,  1935 


No.  2 


EDITORIAL 


The  Prophet's  Admonition 


"New  occasions  teach  new  duties, 
Time  makes  ancient  good  uncouth; 
They  mast  upward  still  and  onward 
Who  would  keep  abreast  of  truth." 
— Lowell. 

TX7HEN  the  Relief  Society  was 
first  organized,  the  paramount 
thing  in  the  minds  of  its  officers 
was  "searching  after  objects  of 
charity  and  administering  to  their 
wants."  The  first  admonition  of  the 
Prophet  has  during  the  years  since 
he  ogranized  the  Society  been  care- 
fully and  wonderfully  carried  out. 

Now  that  the  Government  is  tak- 
ing care  of  most  of  the  physical 
needs  of  the  people,  the  organization 
will  have  more  time  and  energy  to 
heed  more  fully  the  second  admoni- 
tion of  the  prophet,  to  "assist  by 
correcting  the  morals  and  strength- 
ening the  virtues  of  the  community." 
"This  Society,"  said  the  Prophet,  at 
a  later  meeting,  "is  not  only  to  re- 
lieve the  poor  but  to  save  souls." 


Building  up  the  morale  of  the  peo- 
ple, giving  them  a  desire  for  the 
things  of  the  spirit  is  quite  as  vital  as 
food  for  the  physical  body.  The 
Church  offers  educational  and  spir- 
itual opportunities  that  are  not  ap- 
preciated by  many.  They  let  their 
children  grow  up  without  the  train- 
ing the  auxiliaries  and  Priesthood 
Quorums  give.  They  do  not  realize 
that  they  are  handicapping  their 
children  by  their  carelessness.  A 
prominent  business  man  recently 
said,  "There  is  only  one  thing  I  hold 
against  my  parents.  They  were  kind 
and  loving,  they  gave  us  opportuni- 
ties to  attend  school,  but  they  did 
not  encourage  us  to  attend  the  auxil- 
iary organizations.  As  a  result,  I 
cannot  appear  as  well  as  others  in 
the  community  in  public  affairs.  I 
have  not  been  trained  to  express  my- 
self before  others.  I  lack  the  poise 
that  comes  from  such  training." 

Children  who  are  not  trained  to 
pray,   who  are  not   fed   spiritually, 


EDITORIAL 


115 


rarely   develop  spirituality  in   later 
life. 

So,  now  that  many  responsibilities 
that  the  Relief  Society  formerly  car- 
ried are  taken  care  of  by  government 
agencies,  we  urge  our  officers  and 
members  to  devote  their  energies  to 
stimulating  luke-warm  parents  to  see 
to  it  that  their  children  attend  regu- 


larly and  participate  actively  in  the 
auxiliary  organizations.  Our  officers 
should  see  to  it  that  the  spark  of 
spirituality  .that  has  been  allowed  to 
almost  be  smothered  in  many  breasts 
shall  be  fanned  into  a  flame.  This  is 
the  great  need  of  today.  This  is  the 
great  call  of  the  present  time.  Our 
women  will  not  fail. 


Cultivate  the  Power  to  Appreciate 

TT  has  been  said  people  who  ap-  one  beautiful  thing  this  mongrel  dog 

preciate  us  can  do  almost  any-  possessed, 
thing  with  us.    Christ  had  the  seeing  He    made    people    respect   them- 

eye,  the  understanding    heart    that  selves,  and  they  held    their    heads 

could  detect  the  good,  the  beautiful  higher,   feeling  there  was  hope  in 

in  everyone.    He  always  emphasized  life.    He  loved  those  who  were  out- 

the  loveliest  thing  in  man  or  animal  casts,   because  he  could  see  some- 

or  nature.     There  is  a  legend  that  thing  in  them  worthy  of  love.    It  is  a 

at  one  time  when  he  and  his  Disciples  fascinating    worthwhile    experience 

were  leaving  a  city,  they  saw  a  crowd  to  use  His  method  to  search  out  and 

assembled  around  a  dead  dog.    One  emphasize   the   good   that   is   often 

said,  "Look  at  his  bleared  eye."  An-  buried  so  deep  that  few  see  it. 
other,  "How  mangy  is  his  fur."  An-  There  is  a  divine  spark  in  each 

other,  "How  crooked  are  his  legs."  human  breast.    Blessed  are  they  that 

Christ    gave    one    look    and    said,  fan  it  into  a  flame  and  one  of  the 

"Pearls  cannot  rival  the  whiteness  most  successful  fuses  is  appreciation 

of  his  teeth."     He  picked  out  the  of  the  good. 


The  Speed  Mania 


'  PHE  injury  and  loss  of  life 
through  traffic  accidents  is  ap- 
palling. The  percentage  could  be  cut 
down  materially  if  all  would  drive 
at  a  moderate  rate  of  speed.  The 
speed  mania  obsesses  people.  What 
a  short  time  ago  was  considered  fast 
is  now  considered  slow.  Many  young 
people's  lives  are  snatched  out  at  a 


moment.      Others   are   permanently 
injured  for  life. 

This  needless  loss  of  life  and  in- 
jury through  fast  driving  should  be 
cut  down  to  a  minimum.  Public 
sentiment  should  be  aroused.  Young 
people  should  be  warned  again  and 
again.  Every  effort  should  be  made 
to  safeguard  against  these  unneces- 
sary accidents. 


Lesson  Department 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  April) 

LESSON  VII 

Gems  of  Truth 

1.  Those  Who  Serve  the  Lord,  dark  the  hour,  or  distressing  the  cir- 
Here  is  great  comfort  for  those  who  cumstance,  God  will  bring  all  things 
serve  the  Lord :  "Let  your  hearts  together  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
be  comforted ;  for  all  things  shall  love  him.  There  is  probably  no 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that  greater  source  of  solace  in  times  of 
walk  uprightly,  and  to  the  sanctifi-  trial. 

cation  of  the  church/'  (D.  and  C.  4.  Lives  unattended  by  sorrow  are 
100:15.)  It  is  frequently  said  that  like  photographs  taken  in  the  full 
rain  falls  on  the  just  and  the  unjust  glare  of  the  sun, — flat  and  character- 
alike,  and  that  sorrow  visits  the  less.  In  a  beautiful  life,  like  a  beau- 
homes  of  both  those  who  serve  the  tiful  photograph,  the  high  lights  are 
Lord  and  those  who  do  not.  Let  it  accentuated  by  shadows, 
be  admitted  that  there  is  at  least  par-  5.  Leave  Judgment  with  the  Lord. 
tial  truth  in  the  statement.  The  just,  Many  people  are  prone  to  pass  judg- 
however,  have  the  assurance  that  all  ment.  Almost  without  restraint 
things  will  work  together  for  their  they  discuss  the  merits  and  demerits, 
good,  while  the  unjust  have  no  hope  particularly  the  latter,  of  others 
of  reward.  about  whom  they  commonly  know 

2.  The  Lord  has  said:  "Whom  but  little.  Judgments  are  usually 
I  love  I  also  chasten  that  their  sins  unjust  and  often  injurious  both  to 
may  be  forgiven,  for  with  the  chas-  the  judged  and  to  those  who  sit  in 
tisement  I  prepare  a  way  for  their  judgment. 

deliverance  in  all  things  out  of  temp-  6.  It  is  evident  without  argument 

tation."  (D.  and  C.  95:1.)     Again:  that  fair  judgments  cannot  be  ren- 

"They  who  suffer  persecution   for  dered  in  the  absence  of  full  knowl- 

my    name,    and    endure    in    faith,  edge  of  all  facts  in  the  case.     In 

though  they  are  called  to  lay  down  civil  court  procedure  judgments  are 

their  lives  for  my  sake  yet  shall  they  deferred  until  both  sides  to  the  con- 

partake  of  all  this  glory. }>  (D.  and  troversy  have  been  given  ample  op- 

C.  101:35.)   But:  "Those  who  will  portunity  to  present  whatever  evi- 

not  endure  chastening,  but  deny  me,  dence  appears  to  be  relevant.    After 

cannot  be  sanctified."    (D.   and  C.  this  has  been  done  the  evidence  is 

101 :5.)  fully  weighed,  and  only  then  is  the 

3.  God's  promises  never  fail,  verdict  rendered.  Judges  of  civil 
There  are  untold  numbers  of  Latter-  courts  are  chosen  primarily  because 
day  Saints  who  testify  that  adversity  of  their  supposed  wisdom,  fairness, 
has  often  been  a  source  of  great  and  ability  to  differentiate  between 
blessing  to  them,  and  that  trying  proper  and  improper  conduct.  But 
conditions  often  prove  to  be  a  source  even  under  such  conditions,  errors 
of  strength.  Great  comfort  arises  in  judgment  are  not  unknown, 
from  the  belief  that  no  matter  how  7.  Little  wonder  then  that  judg- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  117 

merits  rendered   in  the  absence  of  of  as  the  redemption.  (See  D.  and 

full  information,  particularly  if  in-  C.  88:16-19.) 

fluenced  by  bias  and  envy,  are  char-  12.  Knowledge  and  Intelligence. 

acteristically  wrong.  The  Latter-day  In  bold  contrast  with  the  widespread 

Saints  are  warned  against  conduct  sectarian    notion    that  in  the  next 

of   this  nature.        The  Lord  says:  world  men  will  be  placed   in  two 

"Leave  judgment  alone  with  me,  for  classes — the  saved  and  the  damned — 

it  is  mine  and  I  will  repay/3  (D.  and  the     Lord     gives     the     following: 

C.  28:23.)  "Whatever  principle  of  intelligence 

8.  Spirit  and  Element.  There  is  we  attain  unto  in  this  life,  it  will  rise 
much  food  for  thought  in  the  follow-  with  us  in  the  resurrection.  And  if 
ing:  "Man  is  spirit.  The  elements  a  person  gains  more  knowledge  and 
are  eternal,  and  spirit  and  element,  intelligence  in  this  life  through  his 
inseparably  connected,  receive  a  ful-  diligence  and  obedience  than  another, 
ness  of  joy;  and  when  separated,  he  will  have  so  much  the  advantage 
man  cannot  receive  a  fulness  of  joy."  in  the  world  to  come."  (D.  and  C. 
(D.  and  C.  93:33,  34.)  130:18,  19.) 

9.  The  first  statement,  namely,  13.  Justice,  of  course,  demands 
that  man  is  a  spirit,  should  answer  just  such  a  provision.  It  would  be 
once  and  for  all  time  the  muted  ques-  manifestly  unfair  if  devout  individ- 
tion  among  certain  materialistic  in-  uals  who  had  exhibited  a  life-long 
vestigators — both  scientific  and  re-  devotion  to  the  Lord  should  receive 
ligious — as  to  whether  or  not  man  no  more  reward  in  the  resurrection 
is  more  than  merely  a  physical  being,  than  those  who  had  been  scarcely 
actuated  solely  by  mechanical  im-  less  than  indifferent.  Fairness  de- 
pulses  and  entirely  devoid  of  spirit-  mands  that  all  forms  of  industry  be 
ual  stimuli.  Elsewhere  the  Lord  has  commensurately  rewarded.  That 
said  that  "The  spirit  and  the  body  men  be  rewarded  in  conformity  with 
are  the  soul  of  man."  (D.  and  C.  their  deeds  is  in  strict  accord  with 
-88:15.)  That  mortal  man  is  a  dual  every  law  of  the  universe,  wherein 
person — composed  of  both  body  and  causes  are  invariably  followed  by 
spirit — it  is  thus  plainly  evident.  The  similar  and  compensating  effects. 
Lord  makes  the  further  illuminating  Anything  short  of  this  would  be  a 
statement:  "All  spirit  is  matter,  but  violation  of  the  fundamental  prin- 
it  is  more  fine  or  pure,  and  can  only  ciples  of  right  and  justice. 

be  discerned  by  purer  eyes ;  we  can-  14.  Moreover,  if  men  were  to  be 

not  see  it ;  but  when  our  bodies  are  separated  into  only  two  classes  in  the 

purified  we  shall  see  that  it  is  all  resurrection,  and  particularly  if  the 

matter."  (D.  and  C.  131 :7,  8.)  doctrine  of  unmerited  rewards  were 

10.  The  statement  that :  "The  ele-  to  apply,  a  considerable  part  of  the 
ments  are  eternal"  answers  all  ques-  incentive  for  right  living  would  dis- 
tions  as  to  the  ultimate  duration  of  appear  from  the  earth.  While  it  is 
what  is  commonly  called  matter,  al-  theoretically  true  that  men  should 
though,  of  course,  it  does  not  des-  live  Christian  lives  merely  for  the 
cribe  its  nature  or  composition.  reason  that  to  do  so  is  right,  yet  in- 

1 1 .  Finally,  the  quoted  statement  centive  is.a  powerful  factor  in  human 
goes  on  to  say  that  man  can  receive  a  conduct.  Very  few  individuals  would 
fulness  of  joy  only  when  the  spirit  attempt  to  climb  a  mountain  if  it 
and  the  body  are  inseparably  con-  were  not  believed  that  a  more  com- 
nected.  It  is  little  wonder  that  the  prehensive  view  would  be  obtained 
resurrection  from  the  dead  is  spoken  by  so  doing.    Likewise,  few  students 


118  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

would  undergo  the  requirements  of  there  is  no  such  thing  as  blessing 

a  long  period  of  college  training  if  incommensurate  with  conduct.     As 

it   were   not   believed   that   benefits  Deity  has  stated,   this  condition  is 

would  accrue  therefrom.       Human  not  only  irrevocable  but  was  insti- 

efforts  are  prompted  principally  by  tuted  before  the  foundations  of  the 

hope  of  reward ;  destroy  this  hope,  world. 

and  effort  would  largely  disappear.  17.  Those     of      the     Latter-day 

The  ill  effects  of  such  a  condition  Saints  who  hope  to  find  place  in  the 

are  immeasurable.    The  above  state-  Celestial  glory  should  ponder  care- 

ment,  therefore,  like  all  others  ema-  fully  the  following :  "For  he  who  is 

nating  from  the  same  source,  is  in  not  able  to  abide  the  law  of  the  ce- 

strict  accord  with  the  wisdom,  jus-  lestial  kingdom  cannot  abide  a  ce- 

tice,  and  love  of  God  for  the  human  lestial  glory."    (D.  and  C.  88:22.) 

soul.  Plainly,  therefore,  those  who  enter 

15.  Blessings  Predicated  upon  this  glory  must  have  shown  by  their 
Obedience  to  Law.  Perhaps  no  works  that  they  are  prepared  to  live 
statement  in  Mormon  theology  more  it.  What  shall  become  of  those  who 
fully  illustrates  the  wisdom  of  God  for  example,  have  not  brought  them- 
in  dealing  with  his  children  than  selves  to  conform  with  such  elemen- 
the  following,  given  to  Joseph  Smith  tal  principles  as  the  Word  of  Wis- 
slightly  more  than  one  year  before  dom,  the  Law  of  Tithing,  and  the 
the  time  of  his  martyrdom :  "There  observance  of  the  Sabbath  Day,  we 
is  a  law,  irrevocably  decreed  in  of  course,  must  not  judge.  The 
heaven  before  the  foundations  of  the  Lord  has  declared,  however,  that  all 
world,  upon  which  all  blessings  are  blessings  are  predicated  upon  corn- 
predicated — And  when  we  obtain  pliance  with  the  laws  that  produce 
any  blessings  from  God,  it  is  by  them.  Moreover,  the  Lord  has  said 
obedience  to  that  law  upon  which  it  that  there  is  no  escape  from  this 
is  predicated."  (D.  and  C.  130:20,  truth; — it  is  irrevocable. 

21.)  Some  three  months  later,  the  18.  Should  We  Forget.  The  Lord 
Lord  restated  the  same  truth  in  the  might  have  had  the  present  condi- 
following  language:  "All  who  will  tions  in  mind  when  he  uttered  the 
have  a  blessing  at  my  hands  shall  following:  "Who  am  I  that  made 
abide  the  law  which  zvas  appointed  man,  saith  the  Lord,  that  will  hold 
for  the  blessing,  and  the  conditions  him  guiltless  that  obeys  not  my  corn- 
thereof,  as  were  instituted  before  mandments.  Who  am  I,  saith  the 
the  foundation  of  the  world."  (D.  Lord,  that  have  promised  and  have 
and  C.  132:5.)  not  fulfilled,  I  command  and  men 

16.  These  statements,  perhaps  obey  not;  I  revoke  and  they  receive 
above  all  others  in  Christian  scrip-  not  the  blessing.  Then  they  say  in 
ture,  emphasize  the  basic  importance  their  hearts :  This  is  not  the  work  of 
of  right  living.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Lord,  for  his  promises  are  not 
they  negate  for  all  time  the  wide-  fulfilled."  (D.  and  C.  58:30-33.) 
spread  sectarian  belief  that  endless  19.  Only  recently  the  writer  of 
blessings  await  those  who  merely  this  article  sat  at  a  dinner  table  with 
call  upon  the  name  of  God  and  accept  a  formerly  active  member  of  the 
Jesus  Christ  as  the  Savior  of  the  Church.  Almost  from  the  outset 
world.  The  fact  is  that  before  man  he  offered  criticism  of  the  First 
can  receive  any  blessing  his  conduct  Presidency  and  other  officials  of  the 
must  conform  with  the  law  upon  Church.  He  declared  himself  in 
which  it  is  predicated.    Accordingly,  favor  of  the  widespread  sale  of  al- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


119 


coholic  beverages  and  admitted  that 
he  himself  occasionally  indulged  in 
them.  Later  in  the  meal  he  drank 
freely  of  strong  coffee  and  firmly 
announced  his  belief  that  the  Church 
has  no  right  to  interfere  with  "per- 
sonal habits"  of  its  members. 

20.  His,  like  many  others,  was  a 
•clear  case.  He  had  evidently  failed 
to  heed  the  counsel  of  the  Lord  and 
then  had  turned  to  criticism  thereof. 
He  was  evidently  not  acquainted 
with  the  scripture  quoted  above,  nor 
with  the  following :  "I  the  Lord,  am 
bound  when  ye  do  what  I  say;  but 
when  ye  do  not  what.  I  say,  ye  have 
no  promise."  (D.  and  C.  82:10.) 

21.  The  following  is  a  pathetic  re- 
minder, if  not  a  rebuke,  to  those  who 
forget  the  Lord  in  times  of  pros- 
perity and  well-being :  "In  the  day 
of  their  peace  they  esteemed  lightly 
my  counsel ;  but,  in  the  day  of  their 
trouble,  of  necessity  they  feel  after 
me."  Then  with  characteristic  sym- 
pathy for  those  who  stray  from  the 
path  of  rectitude,  the  Lord  contin- 
ues :  "Notwithstanding  their  sins,  my 
bowels  are  filled  with  compassion 
towards   them.      I   will   not   utterly 


cast  them  off ;  and  in  the  day  o  f 
wrath  I  will  remember  mercy."  (D. 
and  C.  101:8,  9.) 

Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Have  members  of  the  class  re- 
late personal  experiences  in  which 
apparently  undesirable  conditions 
have  eventually  worked  together  for 
their  good. 

2.  In  what  way  is  rendering  of 
judgment  often  injurious  to  those 
who  judge?  Why  should  judgment 
be  left  with  the  Lord? 

3.  Why  in  your  opinion  is  it  im- 
possible for  the  spirit  of  man  to  re- 
ceive a  fulness  of  joy  without  the 
body? 

4.  In  what  way  has  the  sectarian 
doctrine  of  unmerited  rewards  in- 
jured the  cause  of  Christianity? 

5.  In  what  ways  are  incentives 
conducive  to  good  conduct?  Give 
illustrations. 

6.  Why  is  it  necessary  that  law 
must  be  obeyed  before  the  blessing 
is  received  ? 

7.  Why  does  infraction  of  law 
lead  to  criticism  thereof  ? 


Teachers'  Topic 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
"Charity  Never  Faileth" 


MARCH  17th  is  Relief  Society 
Day  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 
True  it  is  neither  a  national  nor  a 
state  holiday,  but  by  common  consent 
among  the  officers  and  members  of 
the  Relief  Society,  it  has  become 
a  day  of  remembrance  in  all  the 
branches  of  the  Church,  therefore 
it  signifies  a  special  day  in  many 
parts  of  the  world  to  the  Latter-day 
Saint  women. 

The  Relief  Society  was  organized 
March  17,  1842,  by  the  Prophet  Jos- 


eph Smith  in  Nauvoo,  Illinois.  There 
were  present  a  group  of  eighteen 
women  who  are  known  as  Charter 
Members,  and  whose  names  are  held 
in  reverence  by  the  members  of  the 
Society. 

At  the  first  meeting  the  Prophet 
gave  instructions  how  to  carry  out 
the  great  work  designed  for  the  ma- 
ture women  of  the  Church  as  re- 
vealed through  him. 

The  great  comprehensive  program 
now  carried  on  by  the  Relief  So- 
ciety for  the  benefit  of  humanity, 


20 


RELIEF  SOCIETY.  MAGAZINE 


and  educational  progress  for  its 
members,  is  the  development  of  the 
fundamental  principles  enunciated 
by  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  organization  on 
March  seventeen,  1842.  The  ob- 
jects of  the  Society  were  "to  care 
for  the  poor,  minister  to  the  sick, 
and  to  assist  by  correcting  the  morals 
and  strengthening  the  virtues  of  the 
community." 

The  day  is  celebrated  in  various 
forms  of  social  entertainment  ac- 
cording to  the  desires  and  conditions 


of  the  several  wards  or  branches. 
There  may  be  reunions,  parties,  dra- 
matic or  literary  entertainment,, 
pageants  or  banquets,  but  it  is  a  day 
rather  of  remembrance  than  for 
gain,  and  in  some  way  usually  has 
an  historical  significance. 

At  the  time  of  the  organization, 
March  17,  1842,  so  far  as  known 
there  were  no  women's  organizations 
of  so  broad  and  comprehensive  a 
program  so  the  words  of  the  Proph- 
et, "I  now  turn  the  key  for  women," 
has  a  deep  and  powerful  significance. 


Literature 

(Third  Week  in  April) 

LIFE  AND  LITERATURE 

Today's  Drama 

"All  the  world's  a  stage,  and  all  the  men  and  women  merely  players ;  they  have 
their  exits  and  their  entrances ;  and  one  man  in  his  time  plays  many  parts." — Shake- 
speare. 

ART  is  a  world  of  Man's  mak-  man  beings  strive  and  suffer  there 

ing.  In  art  man  has  found  an  is  drama. 

outlet.    The  expression  of  the         It  has  been  persistently  claimed 

artist  is  the  adjustment  of  man  to  that  the  basis  of  all  art  is  religion; 

that  tension  called  life.     The  great  in  the  case  of  drama  the  truth  is 


art  of  the  ages  is  drama. 

Man  is  a  traveler  on  a  shadowed 
road.  In  his  unfolding  both  the  in- 
dividual and  the  universal  are  re- 
vealed. Every  man  is  a  hero  and 
every  life-story  is  a  drama.     Hence 


well  established.  From  every  corner 
of  the  earth  comes  the  evidence  that 
dancing  and  music  have  had  their 
place  in  primitive  religious  cere- 
monials. Different  forms  and  vary- 
ing stages  of  development  have  been 


human  life  and  human  destiny  are  discovered,  but  the  spirit  is  the  same, 
the  materials  of  the  great  art,  drama.  It  is  likewise  revealed  that  the  He- 
Art  is  a  continual  revelation  of  brews  and  the  Egyptians  developed 
Life.  To  every  observer  with  a  little  dramatic  expression  while  the 
trained  vision  comes  the  joy  of  un-  Greeks,  Hindus,  Chinese,  and  Japan- 
derstanding.  "It  is  by  art  and  by  ese  developed  elaborate  and  intri- 
religion  men  have    always    sought      cate  theatrical  systems.    In  primitive 

drama,  love,  hatred,  food-getting, 
initiation  and  sacrifice  were  the  chief 
motifs ;  the  lines  of  heroic  and  myth- 
ical ancestors  furnished  the  stories ; 
the  action  was  in  the  nature  of  a 
spectacle;  and  the  overpowering 
seriousness  made  its  expression 
tragic.       The  comic  spirit  entered 


rest." 

The  Story  of  the  Theatre 

Literature  has  been  denned  as  a 
"criticism  of  life."  Drama  is  more 
than  a  criticism,  it  is  an  interpreta- 
tion ;  also  it  is  a  vision  of  what  life 
might  be  at  its  best.    Wherever  hu- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  121 

dramatic  art  when  the  spectacle  be-  the  Greek  race.     The  theatre  grew 

came  detached  from  a  religious  cere-  in  two  centuries  to  be  an  important 

monial  and  took  the  form  of  a  revel  institution  in  Greek  life.     With  the 

(comus-revel).  Literary  expression,  advent   of   the   three    great    tragic 

intensity    of    thought,    mechanical  poets,    Aeschylus,    Sophocles,    and 

equipment,   and  organization,  have  Euripides  (u  rip'  i  dez)  Greek  trag- 

developed  the  art  of  the  theatre  to  edy  reached  its  highest  point.     In 

its  present  perfection,  yet  for  beauty,  comedy  Aristophanes   (ar  is  tof  a 

effectiveness,     and     impressiveness  nez)  and  Menander  brought  a  criti- 

primitive  drama  is  often  found  to  cism  of  the  life  of  the  times  by  satire, 

be  superior  to  the  drama  of  culture,  banter,  burlesque  and  humor  to  the 

The  origin  of  Greek  drama  was  in  festivals.     The  Greeks  loved  their 

the  ceremonial  worship  of  Dionysius  great  plays. 

(di  o  ni'  sus) .  A  combination  of  song  The  torch  of  Greek  drama  passed 
and  dance  formed  the  early  festivals  to  the  hands  of  the  Romans  as  they 
held  in  honor  of  this  god.  For  the  became  conquerors.  The  Romans 
great  spring  festival  visitors  came  developed  a  form  of  drama  reflect- 
to  Athens  from  all  parts  of  Greece,  ing  the  temperament  of  the  race. 
The  semi-circular  seats  on  the  hill-  The  Greeks  were  artists  and  dream- 
side  leading  up  to  the  Acropolis  ers  while  the  Romans  were  fighters 
could  accommodate  almost  twenty  and  men  of  action.  The  revel  be- 
thousand  people.  About  the  middle  came  a  thrilling  spectacle  which  in 
of  the  sixth  century  B.  C.,  Thespis,  turn  became  the  forerunner  of  mod- 
the  leaders  of  the  chorus,  dressed  ern  vaudeville  including  monologue, 
himself  as  Dionysius  and  made  dialogue,  and  song.  The  Romans 
the  chorus  acts  as -followers.  This  also  were  the  originators  of  the 
first  impersonation  in  ceremonial  circus.  Their  theatres  were  also 
led  to  rapid  dramatic  develop-  arenas  where  gladiatorial  combats, 
ment.  Aeschylus  (es  ki'  lus)  525-  races,  and  gymnastics  were  presented 
456  B.  C.,  the  first  great  dramatist  with  popular  approval.  At  the  ad- 
added  a  second  character,  thus  using  vent  of  Christianity,  the  drama  had 
dialogue  independent  of  the  chorus,  become  so  degraded  that  all  perf  orm- 
Sophocles  (sof  o  klez)  495-406  B.  ances  were  prohibited  by  Constan- 
C.,  added  a  third  character  in  his  tine,  the  converted  emperor.  For 
dramas.  Competition  added  a  great  nearly  a  thousand  years  the  dramatic 
impetus  to  the  art  when  great  honors  spirit  remained  silent  in  Europe, 
were  bestowed  upon  the  successful  English  drama  began  in  the  Mid- 
dramatists.  Aeschylus  is  said  to  die  Ages  when  the  church  introduced 
have  won  thirteen  contests  and  Soph-  into  its  services  a  ritual  of  illustra- 
ocles  twenty.  The  stage  evolved  tion.  Scenes  from  the  Bible  appro- 
from  the  original  sacrificial  altar,  priate  to  the  Christmas  and  Easter 
Masks  were  used  to  simulate  char-  services  were  first  used.  These  pres: 
acter,  later  they  were  equipped  with  entations  known  as  mystery  plays 
small  megaphones  in  the  mouthpiece  performed  by  the  priests  became 
to  project  the  voice.  The  actors,  all  very  popular.  Later  the  ceremony 
men,  took  great  care  in  the  training  was  removed  to  the  steps  of  the 
of  the  voice.  The  chorus  took  the  church  to  accommodate  a  larger  au- 
place  of  action  in  the  drama,  an-  dience.  Again  it  was  removed  to 
nouncing  any  change  in  time,  place,  the  village  common.  When  the  play 
or  action.  The  themes  were  taken  left  the  confines  of  the  church  the 
from  the  old  hero  tales  so  dear  to  acting  was  taken  over  by  laymen. 


122 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


From  this  point  the  development  of 
English  drama  was  very  rapid.  The 
mystery  play  was  so  called  because 
it  portrayed  the  mystery  of  the  life 
of  Christ.  The  Miracle  play  came 
into  existence  as  a  presentation  of 
the  life  of  a  saint  or  a  martyr.  An- 
other type  of  play,  the  Morality,  was 
a  presentation  of  a  story  containing 
an  abstract  truth  or  a  life-lesson. 
The  saints  were  superseded  by  his- 
torical characters,  and  short  comedy 
scenes  or  interludes  were  interposed 
between  the  serious  episodes.  The 
play  became  in  time  secular.  The 
scenes  were  mounted  upon  movable 
stages  and  drawn  through  the  streets. 
Companies  of  strolling  players  trav- 
eled through  the  country  giving  per- 
formances in  the  courtyards  of  inns 
and  on  the  village  commons.  The 
advance  of  the  drama  during  the 
Elizabethan  period  is  associated  with 
Shakespeare  and  his  contemporaries. 
The  portrayal  of  human  character 
through  an  understanding  of  human 
frailties  and  nobility ;  the  sweep  of 
imagination,  and  a  new  poetic  form, 
blank  verse,  were  new  characteris- 
tics. Shakespeare  is  the  undying 
glory  of  England.  It  is  he  who 
made  England  and  all  English  speak- 
ing countries  lovers  of  the  play.  Eng- 
lish drama,  however,  declined  during 
the  next  two  centuries,  the  interest 
in  poetry  and  fiction  being  para- 
mount. Late  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury English  drama  took  on  renewed 
life  until  today  it  is  assuming  again 
its  great  role. 

It  is  generally  agreed  that  "mod- 
ern drama"  began  with  Henrik  Ib- 
sen. Ibsen  stands  at  the  turnstile 
of  yesterday  and  tomorrow.  Ibsen 
has  changed  forever  the  dramatic 
map  of  Europe.  All  of  our  modern 
drama  is  the  brain  of  Ibsen  grafted 
on  another  land.  Suderman  and 
Hauptmann  (haupt'man)  in  Ger- 
many, Schnitzler  in  Austria,  D'An- 
nunzio    (dan   noon'tsi   o)    in   Italy, 


Shaw  in  England  and  O'Neil  in 
America  are  among  his  greatest 
followers.  The  individual  takes  his 
place  in  modern  drama  to  preach  the 
gospel  of  individualism.  Tradition- 
ally, the  serious  drama  dealt  with 
the  transgression  of  an  immutable 
moral  law.  Ibsen  saw  human  trag- 
edy as  man's  failure  to  achieve  peace 
with  his  universe — a  social  order 
dominated  by  outworn  custom,  un- 
just law,  inherited  instinct,  and 
malevolent  circumstance.  His  plays 
are  a  fearless  disclosure  of  social 
evils.  Ibsen's  characters  are  ordinary 
people  in  contrast  to  the  gods,  kings, 
and  princes  of  the  older  dramatists. 
His  characters  seen  at  a  crisis  make 
an  unforgettable  impression  upon  an 
audience.  The  content  of  Ibsen's 
work  demands  that  thinking  people 
look  at  the  larger  wrongs,  problems, 
and  possibilities  in  life.  In  our  own 
day  the  greatest  dramatic  figures, 
Maeterlinck  (ma'ter  link),  Tolstoy 
(tol'stoi),  Galsworthy,  Yeats  (yats 
or  yets),  and  others  have  by  their 
definite  ideals  and  their  splendid 
genius  steered  the  drama  through 
the  struggles  of  commercialism  to 
its  rightful  place  as  a  great  art. 

It  is  a  long  span  of  years  from 
the  time  that  a  Greek  audience  of 
twenty  thousand  spectators  watched 
the  soul  struggles  of  Prometheus 
chained  to  a  mountain  defying 
Jupiter,  or  viewed  with  awe  the 
Antigone  of  Sophocles  stand  in  si- 
lence awaiting  the  judgment  of 
Creon  in  answer  to  her  defiance,  that 
of  bestowing  the  right  of  burial  up- 
on her  dead  brother,  to  Maeterlinck's 
Pelleas  (pell'e  as)  and  Melisande. 
standing  upright  struggling  to  un- 
derstand their  love,  and  D'Annun- 
zio's  Giaconda  (ge  a  con'da)  having 
sacrificed  her  beautiful  hands  to  save 
her  husband's  masterpiece  still  fac- 
ing life  without  his  love.  Many  soul 
cries  have  been  recorded  in  the  in- 
terim.   "Human  nature  and  human 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


123 


destiny  are  the  two  mysteries  that 
the  drama  endeavors  to  reveal,"  says 
Hebbel,  the  German  author.  Drama 
as  such  becomes  a  mirror  of  life 
recording  the  processes  by  which  hu- 
man intelligence  acquires  identity. 
Ancient  and  medieval  drama  made 
the  spectator  an  onlooker  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  man ;  modern  drama 
makes  the  spectator  a  part  of  the 
drama  as  Bernard  Shaw  says,  "We 
are  not  feathered  spectators,  but 
guilty  creatures  sitting  at  a  play." 
Dean  Inge  pleads  that  "the  stage  of 
today  must  of  necessity  become  the 
pulpit  of  the  world."  Time  has 
taken  great  liberties  with  the  actor, 
the  author,  the  theatre,  and  the  dra- 
matic form,  but  with  the  materials 
there  is  little  change,  because  they 
are  the  materials  of  life  which  re- 
main unchanged  during  the  ages. 

Everyman,  A  Morality  Play 

The  best  of  the  Morality  plays 
which  have  come  down  to  us  is 
"Everyman,"  a  beautiful  interpreta- 
tion of  the  meaning  of  life.  The 
Morality  play  was  a  development  of 
medieval  English  drama  intended  to 
teach  the  beauty  of  goodness  and 
the  punishment  of  sin.  These  plays 
were  allegorical,  that  is,  the  charac- 
ters were  personifications  of  virtues 
and  vices  such  as  Charity,  Pride, 
Truth,  Falsehood.  Curiously  enough 
professional  companies  have  revived 
the  play,  "Everyman,"  and  carried 
it  through  many  countries  including 
England  and  America  in  the  past 
few  years.  The  revival  made  a  pro- 
found impression  upon  all  who  saw 
it,  the  reason  being  that  the  play 
appeals  to  man's  deep  and  universal 
instincts  and  feelings. 

"Everyman"  is  supposed  to  have 
been  written  by  one  Peter  Diestenes, 
a  Hollander,  who  lived  near  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  play 
is  based  upon  a  Buddhist  parable 
which   is   as   follows :   A   rich  man 


had  three  friends.  When  his  king 
demanded  money  as  the  payment  of 
a  debt,  the  man  went  to  his  friends 
for  aid.  Two  of  his  friends  with 
polite  excuses  refused  the  request. 
The  third  friend  came  to  his  aid  and 
pleaded  for  mercy  at  the  hands  of 
the  king.  The  meaning  of  the  para- 
ble is  this:  the  first  friend  was  the 
rich  man's  personal  property;  the 
second  his  worldly  companions ;  the 
third  was  his  own  good  deeds — char- 
ity, human  kindness,  love: 

"The  best  portion  of  a  good  man's 
life, 
His  little,  nameless,  unremembered 
acts  of  kindness  and  of  love." 

The  action  of  the  play  begins 
much  the  same  as  "Job"  and  "Faust" 
with  a  prologue  in  heaven.  God 
reflects  upon  the  moral  condition  of 
the  world  and  the  general  activities 
of  mankind.  He  sees  men  living  on 
earth  with  no  other  thought  than 
the  satisfaction  of  their  appetites, 
passions,  and  desires.  Their  chief 
quest  is  worldly  things.  Life  has 
become  a  vain  show.  Death,  God's 
messenger  is  sent  to  bring  Everyman 
to  his  reckoning.  As  the  messenger 
receives  his  instructions  Everyman 
saunters  on  the  stage.  He  is  joyous 
youth,  full  of  smiles,  and  gaily  clad. 
Death  accosts  him,  "Everyman  stand 
still ;  whither  art  thou  going  thus 
gaily  ?  Hast  thou  thy  Maker  forgot- 
ten?" Everyman  in  fear,  asks  for 
time  promising  much  gold  if  but  a 
day  of  respite  is  granted.  Death  is 
relentless  and  will  grant  no  respite 
for  gold.  Only  one  concession  is 
granted.  Everyman  is  given  time 
to  find  one  of  his  friends  to  accom- 
pany him  on  his  journey.  Everyman 
seeks  his  greatest  friend,  Fellowship. 
This  friend  when  approached  will 
do  any  earthly  task  for  Everyman 
but  he  will  not  take  a  journey  to 
Eternity  with  him.  Everyman  seeks 
other   friends   to  aid  him,   Wealth 


124 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


whom  he  has  loved  so  dearly,  de- 
clines also.  One  by  one  the  worldly 
friends  decline  to  help  Everyman. 
Finally,  he  bethinks  him  of  a  once 
dear  friend,  Good  Deeds.  Good 
Deeds  is  in  the  form  of  a  maiden, 
she  appears  to  be  weak  and  much 
neglected.  She  offers  Everyman  her 
counsel.  She  calls  her  sister,  Knowl- 
edge, to  guide  him.  Knowledge  is 
a  radiant  figure  representing  the 
light  of  the  mind.  Everyman  allows 
himself  to  be  led  by  Knowledge  to 
confession,  where  in  humility  he 
seeks  cleansing  in  acknowledgment 
of  his  wrong-doing..  His  gay  ap- 
parel is  replaced  by  sackcloth.  A 
sense  of  confidence  comes  to  Every- 
man. Good  Deeds  accepts  the  peni- 
tent and  offers  to  accompany  him  on 
his  journey.  Knowledge  further  ad- 
vises Everyman  to  summon  Discre- 
tion, Strength,  and  Beauty,  and  his 
five  wits  to  prepare  him  for  his  last 
hour.  They  come  to  his  aid  and  give 
him  courage.  Having  performed 
their  service  they  leave  us  as  they 
cannot  enter  the  grave.  Knowledge 
goes  within  the  shadow  of  the  grave 
and  then  withdraws.  Everyman  is 
not  alone,  Good  Deeds  is  present; 
she  goes  down  into  the  tomb  with 
him  because  she  is  part  of  himself, 
she  is  his  better  self,  and  will  remain 
with  him  forever.  The  distant 
chanting  of  angels  is  heard  on  some 
approaching  shore.  Everyman  goes 
to  the  reckoning  and  the  Book  of 
Life  registers  the  judgment  the  soul 
has  brought  upon  itself. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  add  any 
comment  on  this  old  Morality  play, 
but  the  analysis  of  a  sympathetic 
critic,  Ramsden  Balmforth,  is  en- 
lightening :  "It  is  true  to  Nature  and 
what  we  believe  to  be  behind  Na- 
ture. It  will  give  rise  to  a  multitude 
of  thoughts  and  speculations  con- 
cerning the  mystery  of  Life,  sin,  the 
will,  endowment,  the  limitation  of 
capacities,  the  light  within,  the  mean- 


ing of  temptation,  eternity,  God — 
all  these  things  crowd  upon  the  mind 
as  we  see  or  read  this  old  Morality." 

The  Irish  National  Theatre 

One  of  the  most  interesting  mod- 
ern dramatic  movements  is  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Irish  National  The- 
atre. Part  of  an  interesting  national 
revival  by  Irish  literary  figures  in 
an  attempt  to  strengthen  a  national 
consciousness,  it  has  revived  almost 
forgotten  legends  of  ancient  Ireland, 
and  pictured  the  peasant  life  with 
its  charm,  merriment,  and  inherent 
tragedy.  William  Butler  Yeats  is 
the  prime  mover  in  this  revival. 
Since  1904  the  Irish  National  The- 
atre has  produced  plays  by  interna- 
tionally known  writers  such  as  Yeats, 
Lady  Gregory,  Padriac  Colum,  and 
St.  John  Errins.  The  most  powerful 
playwright  of  the  new  theatre  was 
John  Millington  Synge.  After  com- 
pleting his  education  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  he  traveled  on  foot 
through  France,  Bavaria,  Germany, 
and  Italy.  Upon  his  return  to  his 
native  land,  Yeats  suggested,  "Go  to 
the  Aran  Islands.  Live  there  as  if 
you  were  one  of  the  people ;  express 
a  life  that  has  never  known  expres- 
sion." Among  the  primitive  fisher- 
folk  still  using  the  original  tongue 
of  Erin,  Synge  found  the  materials 
for  his  genius  to  produce  the  finest 
poetic  dramas  in  Irish  literature.  "In 
the  shadow  of  the  Glen,"  "Riders 
of  the  Sea,"  are  one-act  plays.  A 
comedy,  "The  Playboy  of  the  West- 
ern World,"  won  wide  recognition 
for  its  imagery  and  characteriza- 
tions. "Deirdre  of  the  Sorrows"  is 
from  the  world  of  Irish  legend,  Dier- 
dre,  the  Helen  of  Ireland,  is  here 
portrayed  in  the  story  of  her  death- 
less love. 

Note :  The  lesson,  "Irish  National 
Poetry,"  in  the  Relief  Society  Jour- 
nal of  April,  1933,  provides  a  back- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


25 


ground  for  the  study  of  the  Irish 
Theatre. 

Suggestion:  If  it  is  deemed  ad- 
visable one  of  the  Irish  plays  could 
be  used  in  the  lesson.  The  follow- 
ing Irish  plays  have  much  of  delight 
in  them. 

"The  Lost  Silk  Hat,"  Lord  Dun- 
sarry. 

"The  Gods  of  the  Mountain," 
Lord  Dunsarry. 

"The  Land  of  the  Heart's  Desire," 
William  Butler  Yeats. 

"The  Rising  of  the  Moon,"  Lady 
Gregory. 

Suggestions  for  Study 

A.  Materials: 

1.  The  Story  of  the  World's  Lit- 
erature, Macy. 

2.  The  Story    of    the    Theatre, 
Hughes. 

3.  "Everyman "-This  play  can  be 
procured  in  the  "Little  Blue 


Book"  series  at  a  small  cost 
from  "Haldeman-Julius  Co., 
Kansas  City. 
4.  Relief  Society  Journal,  April, 
1933.  Lesson — Irish  Nation- 
al Poetry. 

B.  Program: 

1.  Music: 

"Melisande"     from    "Pelleas 
and  Melisande." 

2.  Discussion: 

a.  The  Story  of  the  Theatre. 

b.  The  Place  of  the  Theatre 
in  Modern  Life. 

3.  Review: 

a.  "Everyman"  or 

b.  One-act  play — Irish  Plays. 

C.  Objective: 

As  the  theatre  is  an  important 
institution  in  modern  life  an  un- 
derstanding of  its  history  and 
the  scope  of  drama  should  be  in- 
teresting and  stimulating.  It  is 
not  intended  to  make  a  critical 
study. 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  April) 
JANE  ADDAMS  AND  SETTLEMENT  WORK 


1.   The  Beginnings    of    Settlement 

Work. 

In  the  year  1867  a  young  man  of 
wealth,  an  Oxford  graduate,  called 
on  the  Reverend  John  R.  Green, 
later  to  be  the  most  popular  English 
historian,  and  offered  his  personal 
services.  Greatly  surprised  at  so  un- 
usual an  offer,  Mr.  Green  neverthe- 
less accepted  the  proffered  aid.  Ac- 
cordingly the  stranger  took  up  his 
residence  among  the  poor  of  this 
part  of  London.  His  name  was  Ed- 
ward Denison,  and  Mr.  Green  was 
then  the  vicar  of  St.  Phillips,  Step- 
ney, London. 

The  inspiration  for  this  self-sacri- 
fice on  the  part  of  Denison,  as  the 
world  has   come   to   look   upon   it, 


came,  it  appears,  from  the  Univer- 
sity circles.  In  those  days  there 
were  connected  in  one  way  or  an- 
other with  Oxford  several  men  of 
exceptional  talent  and  exceptional 
interest  in  social  questions — Ruskin, 
for  instance,  and  Kingsley,  and 
Maurice.  Besides  being  greatly  in- 
terested in  the  condition  of  poor  peo- 
ple, these  men  sought  to  enlist  the 
interest  of  others,  particularly  of 
young  men.  "In  thought,"  said  the 
compassionate  Ruskin,  "I  have  not 
yet  abandoned  all  expectation  of  a 
better  world  than  this.  I  believe 
this  in  which  we  live  is  not  so  good 
as  it  might  be.  I  know  there  are 
many  who  think  the  atmosphere  of 
rebellion  and  misery  which  wraps 


126 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  lower  orders  of  Europe  every 
day,  is  as  natural  a  phenomenon  as 
a  hot  summer.  But  God  forbid!" 
And  he  importuned  his  hearers  and 
readers  to  "act  like  men,"  and  help 
to  make  a  new  and  better  world !  It 
was  under  the  impulse  of  such  ap- 
peals to  action  as  this  that  young 
Denison  formed  his  resolution  to 
help  the  poor. 

The  spirit  in  which  he  worked  is 
indicated  in  these  words:  "Would 
indeed,"  he  says,  "that  we  could  have 
some  real  Christianity  taught.  .  .  . 
Taught — but  in  the  way  our  Foun- 
der taught  it,  by  living  it.  That 
is  the  only  way.  Those  who 
would  teach  must  live  among 
those  who  are  to  be  taught."  In 
another  letter  he  tells  of  his  work: 
"Just  now  I  only  teach  a  night 
school,  and  do  what  in  me  lies  in 
looking  after  the  sick,  seeing  that 
the  local  authorities  keep  up  to  their 
work.  I  go  tomorrow  before  the 
board  at  the  workhouse  to  compel 
the  removal  to  the  infirmary  of  a 
man  who  ought  to  have  been  there 
already.  I  shall  drive  the  sanitary 
inspector  to  put  the  Act  against  over- 
crowding in  force,  with  regard  to 
some  houses  in  which  there  have 
been  as  many  as  eight  and  ten  bodies 
occupying  one  room." 

Other  university  students  took  up 
the  cry  for  better  conditions  in  the 
London  slums,  through  taking  up 
residence  among  them.  One  of 
these  was  Arnold  Toynbee,  a  bril- 
liant young  Oxonian,  who  offered 
his  services  to  the  Reverend  Samuel 
A.  Barnett,  a  clergyman  resident  in 
Whitechapel,  vicar  of  St.  Jude's,  in 
London.  Barnett  had  been  to  Ox- 
ford, where  he  had  delivered  an  ad- 
dress on  the  conditions  of  the  poor, 
which  he  had  seen  with  his  own  eyes. 
It  thoroughly  aroused  a  group  of 
young  men,  including  Toynbee,  over 
what  Ruskin  termed  the  making  of 
a  better  world  in  which  to  live.  Bar- 


nett, before  actively  taking  up  the 
ministry,  had  served  an  apprentice- 
ship with  Octavia  Hill.  He  there- 
fore could  speak  with  knowledge  of 
the  poor  in  London,  both  as  to  their 
condition  and  the  way  in  which  they 
might  best  be  helped.  When  Toyn- 
bee Hall  was  established  in  1884, 
Cannon  Barnett  became  its  first  war- 
den. With  respect  to  his  work  in 
the  settlement  there  it  is  said1  that 
"there  is  scarcely  any  modern  move- 
ment for  social  betterment — health, 
visitation,  slum  clearance,  old  age 
pensions,  city  planning,  workers' 
education — which  was  not  anticipat- 
ed by  Barnett's  plans  and  work." 

2.  Details  of  Miss  Addams'  Life. 

Like  Octavia  Hill's  interest  in  hu- 
man welfare  work,  the  interest  of 
Jane  Addams  finds  its  roots  in  her 
early  environment.  Walking  with 
her  father  once,  when  she  was  a 
child,  and  seeing  for  the  first  time 
"the  poverty  which  means  squalor," 
she  inquired  of  him  why  people 
lived  in  such  horrid  little  houses, 
and  declared  with  much  firmness 
that  when  she  grew  up  she  should 
of  course  have  a  large  house,  but 
that  it  would  not  be  built  among 
other  large  houses,  but  right  in  the 
midst  of  horrid  little  houses  like 
these. 

Her  father  was  an  unusual  man, 
it  seems.  All  her  early  impressions, 
she  says,2  were  directly  connected 
with  him.  The  following  incident 
is  revealing,  not  only  of  the  father's 
character,  but  also  of  the  daughter's. 
After  Hull  House  had  been  estab- 
lished, Miss  Addams  began  agitating 
for  some  sweat  shop  laws.  She 
"was  told  by  the  representatives  of 
an  informal  association  of  manu- 
facturers that  if  the  residents  of 
Hull  House  would  drop  this  non- 


encyclopedia  of  the  Social  Sciences. 
2Twenty   Years   in   Hull   House    (Jane 
Addams),   p.    1. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


127 


sense  about  a  sweat  shop  bill,  of 
which  they  knew  nothing,  certain 
business  men  would  agree  to  give 
fifty  thousand  dollars  within  two 
years  to  be  used  for  any  of  the  phil- 
anthropic activities  of  the  Settle- 
ment." When  it  gradually  dawned 
upon  her  that  she  was  being  offered 
a  bribe,  her  "shame  was  enormously 
increased"  on  recalling  what  the 
editor  of  a  great  Chicago  paper  had 
said,  in  1881  when  her  father  died, 
that  he  personally  knew  "this  one 
man  who  had  never  been  offered  a 
bribe  because  bad  men  were  instinct- 
ively afraid  of  him."  Whereupon 
Miss  Addams  asked  herself  "what 
had  befallen  the  daughter  of  my 
father  that  such  a  thing  could  hap- 
pen to  her,"  reflecting  characteris- 
tically that  "it  could  not  have  oc- 
curred unless  a  weakness  in  myself 
had  permitted  it."  Mr.  Addams 
always  believed  "that  it  was  very 
important  not  to  pretend  to  under- 
stand what  you  didn't  understand 
and  that  you  must  always  be  honest 
with  yourself  inside,  whatever  hap- 
pened." 

On  reaching  the  proper  age,  Jane 
Addams  matriculated  in  the  Rock- 
ford  Seminary,  a  boarding  school 
for  girls.  Here  she  studied  such 
subjects  as  mathematics,  history, 
Greek,  Latin,  and  mental  and  moral 
philosophy.  Of  history  she  was  par- 
ticularly fond.  One  summer  she 
read  the  whole  of  Gibbon's  Decline 
and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire — a 
notable  achievement  for  a  school 
girl.  She  says  that  she  did  not  take 
seriously  the  Aristotellian  legend 
hung  on  one  of  the  walls,  that  "there 
is  the  same  difference  between  the 
learned  and  the  unlearned  as  there 
is  between  the  living  and  the  dead," 
but  rather  inclined  to  the  popular 
sentence  from  Carlyle,  that  "  'tis  not 
to  taste  sweet  things,  but  to  do  noble 
and  true  things,  that  the  poorest  of 
Adam's  sons  dimly  longs."     Which 


shows  that  here  was  the  same  girl 
that  told  her  father  she  would  build 
a  large  house  right  in  the  midst  of 
horrid  little  ones ! 

Rockford  was  not  then  a  college, 
but  became  one  the  year  following 
her  departure  from  it.  When  it  did 
become  so,  however,  she  was  among 
the  first  to  take  a  degree.  The  gen- 
eral influence  of  the  school,  it  seems, 
was  in  the  line  of  her  natural  bent, 
for  one  of  her  classmates  became  a 
missionary  to  Japan,  founding  an 
English  school  there ;  another,  a 
medical  missionary  to  Korea,  work- 
ing her  way  to  the  position  of  court 
physician;  still  another,  an  excep- 
tionally skilled  teacher  of  the  blind ; 
a  fourth,  a  pioneer  in  the  movement 
to  bring  books  to  the  people ;  and  she 
herself  founded  one  of  the  first  Set- 
tlements in  the  United  States. 

Besides  her  diploma,  with  what 
it  represented  in  learning,  Miss 
Addams  took  at  least  one  thing  away 
with  her  from  Rockford — the  power 
to  make  decisions  under  strong 
pressure  from  without.  This  ability, 
which  may  have  come  from  her  own 
strong  character  as  well  as  from  her 
school  enyironment,  was  to  stand  her 
well  in  hand  in  the  years  to  come 
when  she  was  besought  to  turn  Hull 
House  into  a  nursery  for  all  sorts 
of  isms,  political  as  well  as  social, 
with  which  the  Chicago  of  the  period 
was  infested. 

The  next  five  years  comprised 
what  Miss  Addams  terms  (quoting 
from  Tolstoy)  the  "snare  of  prepa- 
ration." She  made  two  trips  to  Eu- 
rope. 

On  her  graduation  she  decided  to 
study  medicine,  and  with  this  pur- 
pose in  mind  she  went  to  Philadel- 
phia and  entered  a  medical  school. 
But  "the  development  of  the  spinal 
difficulty  which  had  shadowed  me 
from  childhood"  compelled  her  to 
seek  the  aid  of  a  physician,  with  the 
result  that  she  spent  the  next  six 


28 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


months  in  bed,  enjoying  "the  lux- 
urious consciousness  of  leisure."  In 
reality  she  was  glad  of  an  excuse  to 
give  up  medicine  as  a  career.  On 
partially  recovering  (she  did  not 
fully  recover  till  after  she  had  estab- 
lished herself  in  Hull  House),  she 
went  to  Europe,  on  the  advice  of  her 
doctor. 

3.   The  Settlement  Takes  Root  in 

Chicago. 

During  her  first  visit  to  England 
Miss  Addams  experienced  a  shock, 
out  of  which  gradually  came  the 
idea  of  Hull  House. 

It  was  when  she  was  touring  Lon- 
don's East  Side,  where  are  "the  old- 
est, the  biggest,  and  the  dirtiest 
slums  in  the  whole  world."  A  crowd 
of  the  "sub-merged  tenth,"  haggard, 
ill-clad,  unkempt,  were  bidding  their 
farthings  and  ha'pennies  for  vege- 
tables held  up  by  an  auctioneer. 
These  vegetables  were  in  various 
stages  of  decomposition,  for  it  was 
Monday,  and  they  had  been  kept 
over  from  Saturday.  Of  the  poor 
creatures  who  were  thus  bidding  for 
these  vegetables  she  says :  "Their 
pale  faces  were  dominated  by  that 
most  unlovely  human  expression, 
the  cunning  and  shrewdness  of  the 
bargain-hunter  who  starves  if  he 
cannot  make  a  successful  trade,  and 
yet  the  final  impression  was  not  of 
ragged,  tawdry  clothing  nor  of 
pinched  and  sallow  faces,  but  of 
myriads  of  hands,  empty,  pathetic, 
nerveless  and  workworn,  showing 
white  in  the  uncertain  light  of  the 
street,  and  clutching  forward  for 
food  which  was  already  unfit  to  eat. 
.  .  .  For  the  following  weeks  I  went 
about  London  almost  furtively, 
afraid  to  look  down  narrow  streets 
and  alleys  lest  they  disclose  again 
this  hideous  human  need  and  suf- 
fering." 

It  was  out  of  this  experience,  and 
her  growing  sense  of  the  futility 
of  the  purely  cultural  life,  that  Hull 


House  became  first  an  idea  and  then 
a  reality. 

One  of  her  companion-travelers 
in  Europe,  on  her  second  visit  there, 
was  Ellen  Gates  Starr.  After  wit- 
nessing a  bull-fight  in  Spain  one 
time,  when  it  dawned  upon  her  mind 
that  she  had  been  "tied  to  the  tail 
of  the  veriest  ox-cart  of  self-seek- 
ing," as  she  says,  instead  of  "follow- 
ing in  the  wake  of  a  chariot  of  phil- 
anthropic fire,  she  hesitantly  revealed 
to  Miss  Starr  a  plan  she  had  formed 
to  establish  a  Settlement  House  in 
Chicago.  Miss  Starr  fell  in  with  the 
idea  and  indicated  a  desire  to  join 
her  in  the  project.  Immediately 
Miss  Addams  set  off  for  London 
to  get  first-hand  some  ideas  to  be 
applied  in  her  scheme.  She  spent 
considerable  time  in  Toynbee  Hall, 
for  she  proposed  to  do  in  Chicago 
what  Cannon  Barnett  and  the  Uni- 
versity group  were  doing  in  White- 
chapel,  East  London.  Miss  Starr 
became  a  co-founder  of  Hull  House. 

Hull  House,  which  was  chosen 
shortly  after  Miss  Addams'  return 
from  Europe,  is  on  Halsted  Street. 
It  was  built  and  occupied  by  Charles 
J.  Hull,  a  Chicago  pioneer;  hence 
its  name.  At  the  time,  however, 
it  was  owned  by  Miss  Helen  Culver, 
who  generously  gave  a  free  lease  to 
the  entire  place.  "Hull  House,"  says 
Miss  Addams,  "once  stood  in  the 
suburbs,  but  the  city  has  steadily 
grown  up  around  it,  and  its  site  now 
has  corners  on  three  or  four  foreign 
colonies.  Between  Halsted  Street 
and  the  river  live  about  ten  thou- 
sand Italians — Nepolitans,  Sicilians, 
and  Calaprians,  with  an  occasional 
Lombard  or  Venetian.  To  the  south 
on  Twelfth  Street  are  many  Ger- 
mans and  side  streets  are  given  over 
almost  entirely  to  Polish  and  Rus- 
sian Jews.  Still  farther  south,  these 
Jewish  colonies  merge  into  a  huge 
Bohemian  colony,  so  vast  that  Chi- 
cago ranks  as  the  third  Bohemian 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


129 


city  in  the  world.  To  the  northwest 
are  many  Canadian-French,  clannish 
in  spite  of  their  long  residence  in 
America."  This  place  was  fitted  up 
with  furniture  to  suit  the  style  of 
the  house,  and  in  the  year  1889  it 
was  opened  for  its  new  use. 

4.  What  Went  on  in  Hull  House. 

A  Settlement,  in  the  view  of  Jane 
Addams,  serves  two  purposes.  In 
the  first  place,  it  furnishes  an  outlet 
for  the  instinctive  desire  of  young 
persons,  who  also  have  an  educa- 
tion, to  do  something  altruistic,  as 
contradistinguished  from  what  she 
calls  "mental  accumulation. "  In  all 
such  young  persons  there  are  (1) 
the  desire  to  interpret  democracy  in 
social  terms,  (2)  the  impulse  to  aid 
in  race  progress,  and  (3)  the  urge 
to  help  the  Christian  movement  to- 
ward humanitarianism.  And  then, 
in  the  second  place,  there  are  people 
in  every  large  city — children,  youth, 
even  the  old — who  are  suffering  for 
want  of  guidance  and  assistance.  The 
purpose  of  Hull  House,  on  this  line, 
is  declared  in  its  charter  to  be :  "To 
promote  a  center  for  a  higher  civic 
and  social  life  ;  to  institute  and  main- 
tain educational  and  philanthropic 
enterprises,  and  to  investigate*  and 
improve  the  conditions  in  the  indus- 
trial districts  of  Chicago."  Thus 
Hull  House  stands  for  an  attempt 
"to  relieve,  at  the  same  time,  the 
over-accumulation  at  one  end  of  so- 
ciety and  the  destitution  on  the 
other."  But  it  does  this  in  the  con- 
viction that  "the  things  which  make 
men  alike  are  finer  and  better  than 
the  things  which  keep  them  apart, 
and  that  these  basic  likenesses,  if 
they  are  properly  accentuated,  easily 
transcend  the  less  essential  differ- 
ences of  race,  language,  creed,  and 
tradition." 

One  of  the  first  things  done  in 
Hull  House  was  to  read  aloud 
George  Eliot's  Romola  to  the  young 


people  who  gathered  there,  and  it 
was  apparently  enjoyed  more  than 
one  would  imagine  from  the  in- 
volved plot  of  that  great  story.  A 
kindergarten  was  early  established 
for  the  children  of  the  neighborhood. 
Later  reading  facilities  were  pro- 
vided for  young  and  old,  and  the 
reading  habit  encouraged.  Very 
early  was  seen  the  necessity  of  sub- 
stituting for  the  saloon  a  hall  in 
which  might  be  held  under  whole- 
some conditions  parties,  wedding 
celebrations,  and  dances.  Presently 
a  coffee  house  and  kitchen  was 
opened,  where  dishes  of  proper  nu- 
tritive values  were  prepared  and 
sold  at  such  prices  as  the  neighbor- 
hood could  afford. 

In  addition,  Hull  House  soon  be- 
came the  starting-point  and  center 
of  social  movements.  It  assisted 
"the  labor  movement  by  aiding  the 
organization  of  trades  unions  among 
the  more  helpless  workers ;  by  in- 
vestigations and  agitation  for  im- 
proved factory  inspection ;  by  arbi- 
tration of  one  strike ;  by  discussions 
in  the  Social  Science  Club  of  Work- 
ing People."3  It  was  a  resident  of 
Hull  House  who  secured  the  first 
public  swimming  pool  in  Chicago. 
When  the  Settlement  work  began 
there,  fifteen  years  were  to  elapse 
before  public  parks  and  playgrounds 
came  into  existence  in  that  city. 
Hence  Miss  Addams'  group  were 
pioneers  in  many  activities  looking 
to  the  public  benefit,  especially  the 
benefit  of  the  working  classes. 

For  the  most  part,  the  residents 
of  Hull  House  were  educated  wom- 
en. As  already  stated,  Miss  Addams 
held  that  one  of  the  purposes  of  the 
Settlement  was  to  furnish  an  outlet 
for  the  altruistic  desires  of  the  cul- 
tured classes.  In  Hull  House,  as  in 
Toynbee   Hall,   university   students 

and  graduates  found  a  ready  channel 
3Social  Settlements  (Henderson),  p.  52. 


130 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


for  the  feeling  that  they  ought  to 
put  their  talents  at  the  service  of 
humanity.  Indeed,  in  the  Rockf ord 
college,  Miss  Addams'  alma  mater, 
classes  were  held  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  its  members  such  training  and 
direction,  during  the  summer 
months,  as  would  prepare  them  for 
welfare  work.  "No  university  or 
college  qualification,"  however,  "has 
ever  been  made  for  residence,  al- 
though the  majority  of  residents 
have  been  college  people."  Even  in 
the  early  years  of  Hull  House  there 
were  as  many  as  twenty-five  resi- 
dents, and  of  course  this  number 
increased  as  buildings  were  added 
to  the  original  plan. 

5.  Growth  of  Settlements  in  America 

Hull  House  was  not  the  first  Set- 
tlement in  the  United  States.  The 
first  Settlement  was  established  in 
1887,  in  New  York  City,  two  years 
before  Miss  Addams  began  her  work 
in  Chicago.  Founded  by  James  B. 
Reynolds,  it  was  called  the  Neigh- 
borhood Guild  at  first,  but  in  1891 
changed  its  name  to  the  University 
Settlement.  In  1891  also,  the  third 
Settlement  in  America  was  estab- 
lished in  New  York  City.  This  same 
year  another  was  established  in  West 
Chicago,  and  the  following  year  the 
movement  spread  to  Philadelphia 
and  Boston.  Subsequent  years  were 
to  witness  the  Settlement  idea  grow 
till  it  covered  every  large  city  be- 
tween the  two  oceans.  Indeed,  the 
movement  seems  destined  to  include 
the  small  town,  for  as  Tolstoy  says, 
"Wherever  we  may  live,  if  we  draw 
a  circle  around  us  of  a  hundred  thou- 
sand, or  a  thousand,  or  even  of  ten 
miles  circumference,  and  look  at  the 
lives  of  those  men  and  women  who 
are  inside  our  circle,  we  shall  find 
half-starved  children,  old  people, 
pregnant  women,  sick  and  weak  per- 
sons, working  beyond  their  strength, 
who  have  neither    food    nor    rest 


enough  to  support  them,  and  who, 
for  this  reason,  die  before  their  time  ; 
we  shall  see  others,  full-grown,  who 
are  injured  and  needlessly  killed  by 
dangerous  and  hurtful  tasks." 

Hull  House,  however,  came  to 
represent  the  best  in  Settlement 
work,  not  because  it  was  one  of  the 
first  two  to  be  established  in  this 
country,  but  because  it  has  had  at 
its  head  for  more  than  forty  years 
a  woman  of  high  intelligence,  of 
exceptional  insight  into  life,  of  rare 
wisdom,  of  sympathetic  understand- 
ing, of  strong  character,  and  of 
steady  devotion  to  the  work  of  help- 
ing to  establish  social  justice  in  the 
world. 

Miss  Addams  is  internationally 
known,  partly  through  her  work  in 
Hull  House,  and  partly  for  her  ac- 
tivities in  behalf  of  universal  peace. 
In  every  list  of  great  women,  re- 
gardless of  whether  it  is  made  in 
America  or  in  some  other  country, 
Jane  Addams  is  always  on  the  list. 
Recently  the  historian  Beard,  an  au- 
thority on  the  history  of  American 
civilization,  put  her  on  his  list  of 
the  greatest  living  personalities  in 
the  United  States,  because  she  had, 
he  said,  opened  a  new  chapter  in  the 
social  history  of  America. 

Class  Discussion 

1.  A  settlement,  in  the  view  of 
Jane  Addams,  furnishes  an  outlet 
for  the  instinctive  desire  of  young 
persons  to  do  something  altruistic. 
Discuss  the  ways  in  our  Church 
through  which  our  young  people  may 
express  their  altruistic  desires.  Do 
you  think  we  give  them  sufficient 
opportunity  in  this  way  ? 

2.  In  what  way  was  Hull  House 
the  starting  point  and  center  of  so- 
cial movements  ?  State  the  most  im- 
portant of  these. 

3.  Why  is  Jane  Addams  accorded 
so  high  a  place  among  the  great 
women  of  the  world? 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


131 


Mission  Lessons 

LESSON  VII.  HEALTH  AND  HOME  NURSING 

Common  Ailments 

"The  more  one  knows  about  the  wisdom  of  the  human  body,  the  less 
one  has  to  fear." 


Headache 

COMMON  ailments  may  have 
uncommon  endings  or  com- 
plications, so  they  merit  spe- 
cial consideration.  Johnny's  earache 
may  end  in  a  mastoid  or  brain  ab- 
cess,  and  Mary's  headache  may  be 
a  sign  of  kidney  disease.  Headache 
is  a  much  more  common  sign  of 
kidney  disease,  than  is  ache  or  pain 
in  the  back.  Headache  is  a  symptom 
not  a  disease.  It  is  a  definite  warn- 
ing that  something  is  wrong,  and  if 
possible  it  should  be  corrected.  It 
is  often  the  eyes.  It  may  be  the 
teeth  or  bad  tonsils.  Headache  may 
be  a  reflex  pain  from  stomach  trou- 
ble, or  a  bad  case  of  indigestion. 
Poor  ventilation,  especially  where 
gas  is  burned,  will  cause  headache. 
Fatigue  will  cause  headache  and 
other  nervous  disorders.  Poisoning 
from  carbon  monoxide,  or  from  lead 
or  benzine,  produce  a  severe  head- 
ache. 

Since  headache  is  only  a  symptom, 
in  all  cases,  especially  of  repeated 
headaches,  it  is  necessary  to  find  the 
cause  and  remove  it,  rather  than  be 
satisfied  with  taking  drugs  for  tem- 
porary relief. 

Headaches  may  be  accompanied 
by  dizziness  with  vomiting  and  a 
sick  stomach.  Such  headaches  have 
a  tendency  to  appear  periodically. 
They  may  occur  every  week  or 
month,  as  the  case  may  be.  These 
headaches  are  known  as  migraine, 
and  often  begin  early  in  life  and 
extend  through  the  years.  Headache, 
then,  is  not  a  disease  but  a  warning 
from  nature  that  something  is  wrong 
and  should  be  corrected. 

The  treatment  of  headache  is  sim- 


ple. If  possible,  remove  the  cause. 
Temporary  relief  may  be  obtained 
from  a  laxative,  a  hot  foot  bath  and 
an  ice  bag  to  the  head.  Such  reme- 
dies as  asperin,  caffein  or  bromides 
are  to  be  used  in  emergencies  only. 

Fainting 

Fainting,  like  headache,  is  only  a 
symptom  and  not  a  disease,  and  it 
is  the  cause,  rather  than  the  act  itself 
we  are  most  interested  in.  Fainting 
is  caused  by  the  absence  in  the  brain 
of  the  proper  amount  of  blood. 
When  a  person  faints  the  face  is 
pale,  the  pulse  rapid  and  feeble  and 
the  breathing  quick  and  shallow. 
Fainting  may  be  caused  by  fatigue 
or  it  may  follow  hemorrhage  or  it 
may  be  the  first  symptom  of  sun 
stroke.  In  other  days  when  people 
were  not  so  careful  of  their  diet, 
fainting  was  more  frequent  than  at 
present  and  was  generally  caused 
by  Anemia. 

If  a  person  in  a  crowd  faints,  get 
him  out  of  the  crowd  as  quickly  as 
possible  and  stretch  him  out  flat.  His 
head  should  be  lower  than  his  feet 
— in  this  way  bringing  the  needed 
amount  of  blood  back  to  the  brain. 
Cold  water  over  the  face  may  help  to 
revive  a  fainting  man,  but  it  is  very 
poor  practice  to  throw  the  water 
over  the  clothes  as  well  as  the  face. 
Smelling  salts  are  always  good,  a 
teaspoonful  of  aromatic  spirits  of 
ammonia  on  a  handkerchief  held 
over  the  nose  of  the  individual  will 
help. 

In  all  cases  loosen  the  clothes  of 
the  patient  and  open  the  windows 
so  that  he  can  breathe.  When  the 
patient  is  conscious,  give  him  a  tea- 


132 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


spoonful  of  aromatic  spirits  of  am- 
monia in  a  quarter  of  a  glass  of  cold 
water  and  keep  him  quiet  until  he 
has  fully  recovered.  A  fainting  per- 
son is  unconscious  and  to  violently 
shake  him  and  call  his  name  is  not 
only  useless,  but  poor  practice. 

Backache 

Backache,  like  headache  and  faint- 
ing, is  not  a  disease  but  rather  one 
of  nature's  warning  signals  that 
something  is  wrong.  Backache  is 
such  a  common  complaint  and  so 
many  of  us  suffer  from  it  that  we 
are  apt  to  overlook  the  cause,  and 
be  concerned  only  with  the  pain  in 
the  back.  Backache  is  often  caused 
from  incorrect  posture.  People 
with  weak  feet  and  fallen  arches  can 
be  cured  of  backache  by  properly 
caring  for  the  feet.  The  muscles  of 
the  back  are  under  constant  strain 
and  in  industry  people  with  a  "stand 
up  job"  suffer  a  great  deal  with 
backache  due  to  this  continued 
muscle  strain.  It  is  important  that 
clerks,  and  people  working  at  ma- 
chines should  be  provided  with  a 
convenience  to  rest  their  backs  at 
repeated  intervals.  Muscles  need 
rest,  and  a  wise  employer  will  see 
that  his  employees  are  provided  with 
opportunities  to  relax  and  rest. 
Backache  is  sometimes  caused  by  a 
slipping  joint,  following  muscular 
strain.  Such  a  kink  in  the  back  is 
referred  to  as  lumbago,  and  can  be 
just  as  painful  as  a  broken  leg. 

Pain  in  the  back  is  never  due  to 
the  pinching  of  nerve  roots  in  the 
spinal  column,  as  some  advertising 
would  have  us  believe.  Backache 
has  been  caused  by  changing  of 
shoes,  from  high  to  low  heels.  We 
must  remember  that  sometimes 
when  there  is  trouble  in  the  pelvis, 
backache  may  be  one  of  the  first 
symptoms  of  which  the  individual 
complains.  Backache,  like  headache 
and  fainting  may  be  due  to  fatigue. 


In  all  cases  of  persistent  backaches 
it  is  necessary  to  consult  a  physician 
and  find  the  cause.  Home  remedies 
are  sometimes  helpful  for  backaches 
due  to  muscular  strain  or  rheuma- 
tism. Oil  of  Wintergreen,  or  a  good 
liniment,  such  as  chloroform  or  bell- 
adonna may  be  rubbed  over  the 
painful  area,  and  heat  applied  after. 
Indeed,  heat  seems  to  be  one  of  the 
most  soothing  remedies  in  backache. 
Sometimes  a  turkish  towel  placed 
over  the  back,  and  ironed  with  a 
hot  iron,  furnishes  temporary  relief. 
The  application  of  a  belladonna  plas- 
ter cut  large  enough  to  cover  the 
area,  may  help. 

Again  we  must  remember  that 
backache  is  only  a  symptom  and  one 
of  nature's  warning  signals  that  some 
disorder  exists  and  should  be  cor- 
rected. 

Hives 

Hives  are  a  nettle-like  rash.  They 
consist  of  wheels  or  welts  of  all 
sizes  and  irregular  forms.  This 
skin  rash  resembles  the  bite  of  an 
insect.  It  itches  intensely.  Some- 
times it  spots  the  entire  body,  and 
it  may  appear  and  disappear  at  in- 
tervals. A  single  eruption  has  a 
raised  white  center,  with  a  reddish 
base. 

Hives  is  a  toxic  or  poisonous  con- 
dition due  to  the  effect  of  drugs  or 
food.  It  is  often  caused  by  a  hypo- 
dermic injection  of  serum  or  vac- 
cine. Digestive  disturbances  due  to 
eating  shell-fish,  oysters,  or  straw- 
berries, have  been  complicated  in 
certain  susceptible  individuals  by 
hives.  The  treatment  for  this  rather 
annoying,  but  never  very  dangerous, 
condition,  is  to  find  the  cause  and 
remove  it. 

People  who  are  constantly  com- 
plaining of  recurrent  attacks  of  hives 
may  find  the  cause  in  some  simple 
article  of  food  which  seems  to  act 
as  a  poison  to  them.    Once  the  con- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


133 


clition  is  established  the  proper  treat- 
ment is  a  purgative,  such  as  a  dose 
of  Epsom  Salts,  to  be  followed  by 
large  quantities  of  water.  The  itch- 
ing is  very  intense,  and  this  discom- 
fort can  be  relieved  by  sponging  the 
body  with  a  strong  solution  of  Ep- 
som Salts  or  Baking  Soda.  Some- 
times relief  can  be  obtained  by  using 
diluted  vinegar  as  a  body  sponge. 
A  very  effective  local  measure 
against  the  intense  burning  and  itch- 
ing of  the  skin  is  to  have  the  drug- 
gist add  carbolic  acid  (two  per  cent) 
to  the  ordinary  calomine  lotion. 
Shake  well,  and  rub  freely  over  the 
irritated  skin.  Some  cases  of  hives 
have  been  known  to  occur  from  the 
toxic  effect  of  fear.  In  severe  cases 
call  the  doctor.  A  hypodermic  in- 
jection of  adrenalin  chloride  may 
cause  hives  to  disappear  like  magic. 

Constipation 

Constipation  is  probably  the  most 
common  of  all  ailments.  It  is  one 
of  the  penalties  of  our  modern  way 
of  living.  If  we  lived  perfectly  nor- 
mal lives,  constitpation  would  be  as 
infrequent  as  tuberculosis  or  pne- 
monia.  Constipation  results  from 
the  laziness  of  the  Colon,  or  the 
large  bowel.  "The  Colon  is  the 
sewerage  system  of  the  body,  but 
by  neglect  and  abuse  it  becomes  the 
cess-pool.  When  it  is  clean  we  are 
well  and  happy ;  let  it  stagnate  and 
the  poisons  of  decay,  fermentation 
and  purification  enter  the  blood ;  it 
makes  one  mentally  depressed,  ir- 
ritable, restless  and  physically  in- 
active." Every  organ  of  the  body 
is  affected  by  continued  constipation. 
We  look  and  feel  old,  the  joints  are 
stiff  and  painful — neuritis,  dull  eyes, 
and  a  sluggish  brain  overtake  us ; 
the  pleasure  of  living  is  gone." 

The  causes  of  constipation  are 
legion.  Irregularity  of  meals,  over- 
eating, eating  too  hastily  and  failure 
to  eat  the  proper  kind  of  food  has 


much  to  do  with  the  condition.  Mod- 
ern diets  contain  too  many  "soft 
foods"  such  as  pastry,  potatoes  and 
white  bread,  to  promote  proper  bow- 
el activity. 

The  diet  should  consist  largely  of 
vegetables;  carrots,  spinach,  squash, 
beans,  peas,  etc.  Raw  vegetables, 
raw  fruit,  dried  fruit,  honey,  molas- 
ses, coarse  bread  and  coarse  cereals, 
are  all  laxative  foods  and  have  much 
to  recommend  them.  Drink  plenty 
of  water  upon  rising,  and  during  the 
day. 

The  laxative  habit  and  the  enema 
habit  are  thought  to  be  direct  causes 
of  constipation.  Laxatives  and 
enemas  have  their  definite  indica- 
tions, but  should  be  used  only  in 
cases  of  emergency.  The  diet  is 
a  very  important  part  of  the  treat- 
ment of  Constipation.  The  laxative 
foods  enumerated  above,  may  not  be 
sufficient  to  correct  the  condition  in 
which  event  a  small  amount  of  min- 
eral oil  may  be  taken  over  a  short 
period  of  time.  It  acts  only  as  a 
lubricant  to  the  bowel.  Japanese 
sea-weed,  which  is  known  as  Agar 
Agar,  is  very  beneficial.  The  dose 
is  one  tablespoonful  at  meal  time, 
and  is  best  given  with  liquids  as 
milk  or  fruit  juice.  Massage  of  the 
abdomen,  the  proper  amount  of  ex- 
ercise, especially  Walking,  swim- 
ming or  horse-back  riding,  are  all 
excellent  methods  of  assisting  in 
overcoming  this  condition.  The  es- 
tablishment, early  in  life,  of  a  habit 
time  for  the  moving  of  the  bowels, 
just  after  breakfast,  and  never  to 
vary  five  minutes  each  day,  is  an  im- 
portant measure  to  save  one  from  the 
evils  of  constipation  in  later  life. 
We  are  so  much  the  creatures  of 
habit  that  this  is  a  very  important 
measure  and  should  be  cultivated. 

When  constipation  persists,  con- 
sult a  physician  and  follow  faithfully 
the  prescribed  treatment,  for  the  ill 


134 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


effects  of  persistent  constipation  are 
sure  and  far  reaching. 

Appendicitis 

Constipation  is  thought  by  many 
to  be  one  of  the  contributing  causes 
of  appendicitis.  Others  are  very 
sure  that  it  is  a  result  rather  than  a 
cause.  Appendicitis  is  one  of  our 
common  ailments,  and  now  ranks  as 
the  second  cause  of  death  of  the 
American  people.  Appendicitis  may 
be  described  as  an  inflammatory  con- 
dition of  the  appendix.  Some  peo- 
ple suffer  several  attacks  and  with- 
out help  or  treatment  recover.  Un- 
fortunately this  is  not  always  the 
case.  Sometimes  the  appendix 
breaks  or  ruptures  and  distributes 
infection  over  the  rest  of  the  ab- 
dominal organs  and  the  dreaded 
condition  of  Peritonitis  follows.  A 
boil  on  the  back  of  the  neck  that 
swells,  breaks  and  discharges  is  not 
dangerous  because  of  its  location. 
Such  an  infection  can  do  no  damage 
to  the  protecting  skin,  but  a  ruptured 
appendix  is  a  menace  to  life  itself. 

There  are  certain  definite  and 
easily  observed  symptoms  which  ac- 
company appendicitis — in  the  order 
of  their  appearance  they  are — 


First :  Pain — colicky  in  nature  and 
in  the  beginning  it  may  be  all  over 
the  abdomen,  but  soon  becomes  most 
pronounced  in  the  lower  right  side. 

Second :  Tenderness — which  is 
pain  caused  by  pressure,  and  is  most 
marked  in  the  lower  right  hand  por- 
tion of  the  abdomen. 

Third :  Nausea  and  vomiting  — 
these  symptoms  are  not  always  pres- 
ent in  the  beginning,  but  become  fre- 
quent as  the  disease  progresses. 

Fourth :  Fever — not  a  constant 
symptom,  but  as  the  disease  ad- 
vances, it  is  nearly  always  present. 
In  some  cases  the  temperature  may 
be  below  normal  throughout  due  to 
the  shock  of  very  severe  infection. 

In  all  cases  of  doubtful  appendi- 
citis, for  the  symptoms  are  very  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  "green  apple  colic," 
it  is  necessary  to  call  a  doctor  in 
order  that  the  true  condition  may 
be  ascertained.  Laxatives  and  ca- 
thartics must  not  be  given,  even  in 
doubtful  cases.  They  may  complete 
the  rupture  of  .the  thin  walled  in- 
flamed appendix. 

There  is  no  medical  treatment  for 
appendicitis.  The  ice  bag  over  the 
region  will  be  helpful  until  the  doc- 
tor arrives. 


Teachers'  Topic 


(Published  a  month  earlier  than  usual  by  special  request) 

EASTER 


THE  very  foundation  upon 
which  we  rear  our  glorious 
structure  of  Faith,  the  Gospel, 
is  the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior,  Jesus  Christ.  There  has 
never  been  the  universal  appeal 
about  the  keeping  of  Easter  there 
has  been  in  the  observance  of  Christ- 
mas, yet  the  two  are  so  inter-related 


it  is  impossible  to  consider  one  with- 
out the  other.  The  personality  of 
the  little  Baby,  and  the  picturesque- 
ness  of  the  manger-cradle  lay  instant 
hold  upon  the  heart  of  humanity, 
but  these  would  have  been  forgotten 
had  the  mouth  of  the  Tomb  remained 
sealed.  "Christ,  the  Lord  is  born," 
was  the  first  angel  message  of  glad 


REPORTS  ON  MAGAZINE  SUBSCRIPTIONS 


135 


tidings,  but  it  was  incomplete  with- 
out the  second,  equally  sacred  and 
sublime — "He  is  risen!" 

Historically,  Easter  is  the  festival 
of  our  Lord's  Resurrection,  and  is 
one  of  the  most  joyous  days  ob- 
served by  Christians.  It  corresponds 
with  the  "Feast  of  the  Passover"  of 
the  Jews.  It  is  really  the  great  Feast 
of  the  Atonement;  the  last  perfect 
fulfillment  of  the  great  law  of  Sac- 
rifice. 

The  "Easter  Story"  is  most  beau- 
tifully told  in  "The  Fourth  Gospel," 
and  what  a  glorious  radiance  it  casts 
on  the  whole  world !  One  real,  thor- 
oughly authenticated  resurrection 
lightens  all  the  darkness  of  the  ages. 
Men  had  been  going  down  into  death 
by  the  millions,  and  no  one  coming 
back.  The  mighty  chasm  of  the 
grave  had  devoured  nations  and 
races  for  thousands  of  years.  The 
immortality  of  the  soul  was  gener- 
ally believed,  but  no  one  knew  the 
effect  of  death  upon  it.  There  was 
no  light  and  men  went  shuddering 


into  the  great  unknown.  The  effect 
of  death  was  shown  in  the  glorious 
Resurrection  of  Christ,  and  the  ter- 
rible burden  was  lifted. 

Easter  always  falls  on  the  Sunday 
after  the  full  moon,  next  after 
March  twenty-first.  The  idea  in 
fixing  it  by  this  standard  was  that 
Easter  might  always  occur  at  the 
spring  full  moon,  at  which  time,  the 
first  Easter,  or  Christ's  Resurrection 
took  place.  It  seems  that  great  ec- 
clesiastical controversies  raged 
around  the  question  of  the  actual 
day  to  be  celebrated,  and  were  finally 
settled  only  by  the  decree  of  the 
Council  of  Nicea,  325  A.  D.  By 
this  decree  it  was  fixed  on  the  Sun- 
day immediately  following  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  Paschal  moon, 
which  happens  at*  or  on,  the  first 
Sunday  after  the  vernal  equinox. 

Well  may  Easter  be  observed  by 
all  for  we  know  the  triumphant 
words,  "He  is  Risen !"  were  the  seal 
and  climax  of  Christ's  whole  incar- 
nation and  work  as  Redeemer  and 
Savior  of  the  world ! 


Reports  on  Magazine  Subscriptions 


M: 


RS.  NELLIE  P.  ELZENGA 
has  been  the  efficient  Magazine 
Agent  of  Nibley  Park  Ward,  Gran- 
ite Stake,  for  nine  years.  She  has 
worked  very  hard  and  met  with  great 
success.  For  two  years  now  with  a 
membership  of  95,  she  has  secured 
1 10  Magazine  subscriptions. 

She  has  taken  eggs  or  any  kind  of 
produce  and  then  sold  these  things 
in  order  to  aid  women  to  get  the 
Magazine.  She  has  also  taken  10c 
or  25c  at  a  time,  adding  to  it  as  the 
would-be  subscribers  could,  until  the 
needed  amount  was  secured. 

It  is  remarkable  how  many  sub- 
scriptions she  has  secured  among 
people  whose  dollars  are  very  scarce. 


Utah  Stake  gave  ten  Magazine 
subscriptions  as  prizes  in  their  drive. 

The  17th  Ward,  Mt.  Ogden  Stake, 
had  74  subscriptions  at  the  beginning 
of  the  season  and  after  the  drive  had 
91,  and  the  agents,  Mattie  E.  Vogel 
increased  the  membership  very  ma- 
terially by  her  visiting  to  get  sub- 
scriptions. 

Mrs.  Elsie  Miller  reports  she  took 
$7.00  worth  of  fruit  and  vegetables 
and  did  everything  possible  to  have 
every  member  in  her  Ward  have  the 
Magazine.  We  present  on  the  next 
page  a  picture  of  the  women  who 
presented  the  "Spirit  of  the  Maga- 
zine" in  her  honor,  because  of  the 
success  she  had  won. 


136 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


STAKE  PERCENTAGES 

Stake 

Enrollment 

No.  Sub.                      % 

Bear  Lake 

533 

240                         45 

Deseret 

608 

320                          52 

Franklin 

593 

358                          60 

North  Weber 

806 

386                         48 

Star  Valley 

435 

231                          53 

Teton 

368 

194                         52 

Timpanogos 

275 

188                          68 

Ward 


Stake 


WARDS  100%  OR  OVER 

Enrollment  No.  Sub.  Percent 


Bates  Teton  100 

Cedron  Teton  100 

Linrose  Franklin  14  14  100 

Midvale  2nd  Ward  East  Jordan  76  80  105 

Nibley  Park  Granite  95  110  115 

Springfield  Blackfoot  20  26  130 

Sterling  Blackfoot  19  19  100 

Tuttle  Blaine  40  40  100 


Ward 

Afton  North 
Burley  1st  Ward 
Delta  1st 
Fairview 
Franklin 

Lindon 
Mapleton 

Pleasant  Grove  3d 
Preston  5th  Ward 
Providence  1st 
Richfield  2d 
Slaterville 
Thayne 
Windsor 


Stake 


WARDS  75%  OR  OVER 

Enrollment  No.  Sub.  Percent 


Star  Valley 
Burley 
Deseret 
Star  Valley 
Franklin 

Timpanogos 

Franklin 

Timpanogos 

Franklin 

Logan 

Sevier 

North  Weber 

Star  Valley 

Timpanogos 


40 

54 
65 
37 

75 

51 
18 
44 
32 
60 
66 
32 
26 
50 


54 
42 
51 
48 
60 

40 
15 
38 
26 
47 
54 
25 
34 
38 


77 
77 
78 
77 
80 

78 

83 
86 
81 
78 
81 
78 
77 
76 


Magazine  Agent 

Annie  S.  Rich 
Lizzie  M.  Dabson 
Jeanette  S.  Barton 
Cordelia  Carver 
Alice  A.  Gardner 
Ada   M.   Cordon 
Helen  S.  Walker 


Name  of  Agent 


Ruby  Tanner 
Christina  Dearing 
Nellie  P.  Elzenga 
Minnie  Thurston 
Bell  Partridge 
Alice  E.  Allen 


Name  of  Agent 

Delecta  Burton 
Sylvia  Barlow 
Erma  Works 
Izora  Hoopes 
Alice  Oliverson, 
Rose  Hawks 

Annie  Stone 

Azuba  G.  Alder 
Lunetta  R.  Chugg 
Flora   Magleby 
Sylvia  S.  Knight 
R'liese  Roberts 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  MAGAZINE,  PRESENTED  BY  PROVO  FOURTH  WARD 


rtI  will  study  and  prepare  my- 
self, and  some  day  my  chance  will 


come. 


» 


Lincoln  did  not  idle  away  the  precious 
years  of  his  youth,  waiting  for  "something 
to  come  along."  With  faith  in  himself  and 
confidence  in  the  future,  he  prepared  for  a 
life  of  responsibility.  In  America's  hour  of 
need,  he  became  the  Man  of  Destiny. 


OPPORTUNITIES  COME  TO  THOSE  WHO  ARE  PREPARED! 

EVERY  DAY  IS  REGISTRATION  DAY 

L.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 


70  No.  Main 


(A  Department  of  L.  D.  S.  College) 
Salt  Lake  City 


Was.  1812 


Now  is  the  Time 

to  gather  together  your  last  year's  issues  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine  and  preserve  perma- 
nently the  valuable  material  they  contain  by 
having  us  bind  them  durably  and  attractively  in 
black  gold-stamped  cloth. 

Price  $1.50  per  volume 
Special  rates  for  quantities 

PIONEER  BINDERS.  PRINTERS,  RULERS 

MUSIC  PRINTERS 

29  Richards  Street.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


YOU  CAN'T  GO  WRONG 

If  You  Insist  on  Beneficial  Life  Insurance 


^OlOIOlOTQfr 


r°*o*oxov 


rhe  Symbol 

Df  Safety — Success 


IF  ITS  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  ITS  THE  BEST  INSURANCE  YOU  CAN  BUY 


HOMB    OFFICE 


Salt   Lake   City 


OFFICERS  AND  DIRECTORS 


HEBER   J.    GRANT.    PRESIDENT 

J.   REUBEN   CLARK.  JR..   FIRST  VICE-PRESIDENT 

DAVID    O.    MCKAY.    SECOND    VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH    FIELDING   SMITH 

E.  T.   RALPHS 


GEORGE  J.  CANNON.   EXECUTIVE  VICE-PRESIDENT 

AXEL   B.    C.    OHLSON.   SECRETARY 

LEO   E.   PENROSE.   ASSISTANT  SECRETARY 

ORVAL  W.  ADAMS 

STEPHEN  L.  CH1PMAN 


THE 


VOLUME     XXII 


MARCH        1935 


NO.  3 


WE  HEARTILY  RECOMMEND 

KNIGHT  or 

Spring  Canyon 


ROYAL 
Coal 


Royal  Coal 

Mot'nC/ean 


Clean,  Hard — Burns  Longer  Quick-starting — Utah's  Purest  Coal 

These  coals  maintain  clean,  cheery  warm  homes  at  lowest  cost. 
ASK  YOUR  FRIEND  THE  COAL  DEALER 

KNIGHT  FUEL  CO.,    ROYAL  COAL  COMPANY 

General  Offices — 8th  Floor  Newhouse  Building — Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Leonard  E.  Adams,  General  Sales  Agent 


FULL€R 
PAINTS 

last 


A  WORD  TO  WISE  WOMEN 

That  word  is  "FULLER" — Fuller  paints,  varnishes 
and  enamels  for  interior  and  exterior  home  beauty. 
Fuller  cleaning,  polishing  and  waxing  products  for 
all  the  demands  of  spring  house-cleaning.  Fuller 
guidance  in  colorful  booklets  that  are  yours  for  the 
asking.  See  your  Fuller  Dealer  for  all  your  renoviz- 
ing  and  modernizing  needs. 

PAINT**  WALLPAPER  =*  GLASS 
W.  P.  FULLER  &  CO. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  AND  OGDEN 
FULLER      DEALERS      EVERYWHERE 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Peer/ess  Laundry 

SNOW  WHITE  CLOTHES 
Exclusive  Family  Service 

1184  E.  21  So.  Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


It's  Easy  to  Modernize 

You  can  apply  for  a  loan  under  the 
Federal  Housing  Act  to  buy 

Natural  Gas 

APPLIANCES 

We'll  be  glad  to  have  you 
consult  us  for  details 

UTAH  GAS  &  COKE  CO. 

WASATCH  GAS  CO.  OGDEN  GAS  CO. 


BLUE    BLAZE 

the  coal  that  is 

Dependable  and  Economical 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL  CO. 

1111  Walker  Bank  BIdg.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Vol.  XXII  MARCH,  1935  No.  3 


CONTENTS 

Mexican   Poppy    Frontispiece 


Relief  Society  Song    Ruth   May   Fox 

Miracle  on  a  March  Day  Vesta  Pierce  Crawford 

Music — the  Language  of  the  Soul Adeline  Rasmussen  Ensign 

Promise  of  Spring Grace  Zenor  Pratt 

The  Work  of  the  Hand Amy  W.  Evans 

Age  Claire  S.  Boyer 

Relief  Society  Teachers   Lotta  Paul  Baxter 

Social  Activities  in  the  Relief   Society    Achsa  E.   Paxman 

A  Tribute  to  the  Relief  Society  President  W.  R.  Sloan 

To  Relief  Society  Sisters   Elsie  E.  Barrett 

Julia  Alleman  Child Jennie  Brimhall  Knight 

A  Mother's  Dream  Leaone  Foutz  Carson 

His  Father's  Son   Ivy  Williams  Stone 

Happenings   Annie  Wells  Cannon 

Class  Work    Mary  C.   Kimball 

Friendship  Formed  in  Our  Work Inez  Knight  Allen 

My  Friends   :  Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

The  Gathering   Lydia  Burrows 

A  Promise  Fulfilled  Theodore  Martineau 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  M.  Hoggan 

Let  There   Be   Peace    

Notes  from  the  Field   ■■ 

Editorial — The  Relief  Society   

A   Suggestion    

"Fits  of  Wits"   

Lesson  Department    


37 
39 
43 
46 
47 
48 
49 
51 
53 
55 
56 
58 
60 
64 
65 
67 
68 
69 
73 
74 
76 
77 
81 
83 
83 
84 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 

The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new- 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE 


HOME 


OF  THE 


DEXTER 

WASHER 

GRANITE 


Round  Oak 
Range 


'America's  Finest" 

As  Beautiful 

As  Any  Piece  Of 

Your  Furniture. 


$ 


69 


50 


FURNITURE  CO. 

1050  East  21st  South 
Sugar  House 


ATM?  117    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
IX H  WW      LATTRR*T>71Y  STUNT  C 


LATTER*I>71Y  STUNT  GARMENTS 


FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU 

No.  88.  lit.   Wt.   Men's   and   Ladies' 

New  Style  „_ — $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies* 

New  Style  ..„ „  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back    _ 1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy       Wt.        Old        Style 

Double  Back  1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 
No.  87.  Lt.     Wt.     Old        and     New 

Styles    _ _ 85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.    Men's    and 

Ladies'   New   Style  .85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special    _ _ 1.10 


We  Mark   Garments  for   10   cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  OS  B    LB  WIS 


L.    D.   S.      GARMENTS,      CUTLER     VALUES 

No.  68  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  New  Style  __ _ _ $  .75 

No.  68  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  » 85 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length  1.19 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  1.19 

No.  73  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton   Silk  Stripe 1.25 

No.  64  Lt.  Med.  Wt.  Bleached  Combed  Cotton  1.29 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton 1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton         _  1.98 

No.  82  33  1/3%  Wool  3.15 


In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for 
men  or  women,  and  if  old  or  new  styles 
are  wanted ;  also  state  bust,  height  and 
weight  of  person.     Marking  15c. 

An  additional  charge  of  20%  will  be 
made  on  orders  for  persons  weighing  210 
pounds  or  over. 


Cutler 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 
UTAH  57  Years 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

Good  grade  and  well  made.     Garments*  that  satisfy,  when  ordering,  state  size, 
new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or  lady.     Postage  prepaid. 


OLD  AND  NEW  STYLE 

144  Spring  Needle  Flat  Weave  $1.00 

205  Rib    Knit,    Med.   Weight 1.25 

33  Fine  Knit,  Lt.  Weight  1.25 

749  Med.     Lt.    Weight    90 

758  Med.  Hvy.  Cot.,  Ecru  or  White..  1.65 

902  Unbleached  Cot.,  Extra  Hvy 2.00 

1118  Med.  Hvy.  Wool  &  Cot.  Mixed...  3.25 


NEW  STYLE  ONLY,  MAN  OR  LADY 

472  Light  Rib.  Cotton  $  .75 

464  Med.  Rib.  Cotton  1.00 

157  Med.   Lt.    Wt.   Flat   Knit 90 

52T  Cot.  rayon  plated  Med.  Wt 2.35 

702  Med.  Wt.  10%  wool,  Ray.  Stripe  1.90 

605  Non-run  rayon  1.25 

405  Non-run  Viscose  Rayon  1.35 


BARTON  &  CO. 


142    WEST    SOUTH    TEMPLE    ST 


Established   in   Utah   45   Years 


SALT   LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


GRANITE  MART 

Poputcr  Southeast  Department  Store 
Branch  Z.  C.  M.  I. 

Featuring  nationally  known  merchandise 

A  manufacturers  guarantee  of  satisfaction 

Use  your  Z.  C.  M.  I.  account  at  GRANITE  MART 

FREE  DELIVERY 

1080  East  21st  South  Street  Phone  Hyland  210 


Our  Guarantee 

Every  article  of  food  you  buy 
in  our  Stores  and  Markets  must 
give  you  complete  satisfaction  in 
every  respect.  You  are  the  only 
judge  and  you  must  be  "abso- 
lutely satisfied." 


48  So.  Main  St. 
502  So.  Main  St. 

422  E.  3rd  So. 

3250  So.  State  St. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Murray 

Midvale 

Bountiful 

O.P.SKAGGS 


Efficient  Service 

System  ' 


FOOD  ~^Wk,*f^rf  Wri  Wr~  STORES 
"A  Surety  of  Purity' 


Build  a 
Relief  Society 
Library! 

Your  teachers  and  mem- 
bers will  then  have  the  neces- 
sary books  when  they  need 
them. 

Ask  Us  For  Lists 

Your   Orders    Will    Have 
Careful  Attention  at  the 

DESERET 

BOOK 
COMPANY 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


FRANK  MARTIN  GO 

Rug,  Carpet  and  Upholstered  Furniture 

CLEANERS 


1630  So.  State  St. 


Phone  Hy.  7276 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


cRelief  Society  Song 

By  Ruth  May  Fox 

How  gracious  is  sweet  Charity 

Descended  from  above 
To  gird  our  great  society 

With  harmony  and  love. 
With  open  hand  she  walks  with  truth, 

God's  seal  upon  her  brow ; 
She  will  not  stoop  to  arrogance 

To  self  she  will  not  bow. 

Like  rain  upon  a  desert  land, 

Or  dew  upon  the  flowers 
With  faith  and  hope  and  tenderness 

Her  benefits  she  showers 
On  all  who  need  her  ministries, 

And  oh,  what  loads  of  care 
She  changes  into  happiness 

With  goodly  gifts  to  share. 

We  rev'rence,  thee,  sweet  Charity, 

Our  hearts  with  thine  enfold 
Upon  our  banner  beautiful 

Thy  name  is  wrought  in  gold. 
With  thee,  our  blest  society 

Must  do  the  work  assigned 
By  Him  who  knoweth  every  ill 

And  loves  all  humankind  ! 

Charity  never  faileth 

She  hastens  to  forgive ; 
Her  wisdom  elevates  the  soul 

And  marks  the  way  to  live. 


MEXICAN  POPPY 


IV.  D.    Green 


Tl 


ie 


belief  Society3  cMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII  MARCH,  1935  No.  3 


Miracle  on  a  March  Day 

By   Vesta  Pierce   Crawford 

AN  ugly  black  stove  instead  of  Come  tomorrow.     He  had  even 

shining   white   enamel,"    said  forgotten  the  kind  of  language  he 

Shannon  Heath  as  she  set  the  had  used  when  he  was  a  law  student 

frying  pan  over  the  blazing  wood  back  east.     The  kind  of  language 

fire  in  the  kitchen  range,  "and  pan-  he  had   used   to   impress    Shannon 

cakes  instead  of  waffles."  when  he  first  knew  her  back  there 

The    pancakes    bubbled    up    and  at  the  University.     Lawyer  turned 

Shannon  turned  them  skilfully.    She  farmer.     What  a  change  !  Well  she 

could  do  without  household  conven-  hated  farms— especially  Utah  farms, 

iences  if  she  had  to,  but  there  were  And  Utah  people.      She   was  glad 

certain  things  that  she  could  not  do  that  she  didn't  know  many  of  them, 

without.       She  knew  exactly  what  The  fewer  the  better.     Two  years 

these  things  were,  but  no  one  else  on  the   Fremont  and   she   was   ac- 

could  possibly  understand — no  one  quainted   with   only   a   few   of   the 

in  Utah  anyway.  neighbors.     But  if  they  were  a  fair 

Not   even   Dan.     And  he   really  sample  of  the  rest  it  was  just  as  well 

wanted  to  understand.     She  heard  to  have  very  little  to  do  with  them, 

him  out  on  the  porch  splashing  water  "Bring  on  the  hot  cakes.    Do  they 

over  his  face.     She  could  tell  when  look  good,  and  Shannon,  you're  a 

the  water  spattered  on  and  how  it  beaut.    That  hair.    Them  eyes." 

trickled  off,  and  she  knew  just  when  He  thought  he   saw  anger   flare 

he  would  seize  the  towel  and  when  suddenly  in  her  dark  blue  eyes.    He 

the  water  from  the  blue  granite  wash  looked  at  the  magnificent  coil  of  red 

basin    would    land  on  the  ground,  hair  on  the   small   regal  head.     A 

Some  men  have  such  an  irritating  smile  now  and  then  and  she  would 

way  of  washing  their  faces  and  soak-  be  priceless. 

ing  their  hair.     Sometimes  Shannon  "What   you   going   to   do   today, 

felt  that  she  could  not  endure  the  honey?     It's  a  swell  day — snow  al- 

snorting.     Maybe,  though,  it  wasn't  most  melted,  ice  broke  loose  in  the 

his  way  of  washing  that  was  so  bad.  creek  and  crashing  down.        Hans 

Just  the  general  lack  of  culture,  ab-  Gunderson  digging  a  ditch.     What 

sence  of  the  finer  things.  you  going  to  do  ?" 

Dan  slammed  the  door  shut.    "Is  "Clean  the  lamp  chimneys.  Wash 

that  some  March  wind,  not  cold,  but  the  separator.    Sweep  up  some  mud. 

fierce,  a  snow-eating  wind.     I'll  be  Tend  the  chickens.     And  if   I  get 

plowing  come  tomorrow."  time  I'm  going  to  read." 


140 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Shannon  read  too  much,  but  he 
didn't  want  to  tell  her  that.  And 
such  peculiar  reading.  Not  the  plain 
kind  of  words  he  liked.  Her  books 
were  different.  A  few  days  ago  he 
had  opened  one  of  her  volumes  of 
poems  and  read  a  little.  The  phrases 
puzzled  him.  They  didn't  seem  to 
mean  anything.  Strange  how  Shan- 
non enjoyed  such  books,  sitting 
hours  alone  reading  them  over  and 
over  again. 

"Shan,  dear,  why  don't  you  come 
out  of  the  kinks  and  see  a  little  more 
of  the  neighbors.  Get  acquainted 
with  our  native  Utah  stock.  We 
farmers  along  the  Fremont  may  not 
be  polished  much  on  the  outside  but 
we're  solid  clear  through." 

"Well,  sometimes  I'd  prefer  a 
little  polish." 

"Shan,  don't  try  to  be  someone 
you're  not.  You  were  never  cut 
out  to  be  a  cynic,  a  darling  like  you. 
I'd  like  my  wife  to  understand  my 
friends  and  find  out  what  they're 
really  like." 

"The  more  I  see  of  them  the  less 
I  like  them." 

Shannon  pushed  back  her  chair 
and  looked  out  at  Mill  Valley — a 
stretch  of  hills  navy  blue  with  cedars 
and  patched  here  and  there  with 
snow ;  a  canal  skirting  the  hills  ;  then 
the  patterned  fields  sloping  down  to 
the  creek.  It  was  rugged  and  yet 
peaceful — strange  combination.  Far 
away  towards  the  blue  mountains 
she  could  see  the  canyon  gash — the 
place  where  the  pioneers  had  come 
through  when  they  first  saw  the  Fre- 
mont. So  Dan  had  said,  and  the 
pioneers  thought  this  the  fairest  val- 
ley under  heaven.  Well,  they  were 
pioneers  with  the  ability  to  see  para- 
dise in  any  valley  that  meant  an  end 
to  wandering. 

"Shan,  why  don't  you  pick  up  and 
go  in  town  to  Relief  Society  meeting 
today.    Mother  was  saying  last  night 


that  the  lesson's  going  to  be  about 
literature,  Utah  poetry." 

"Is  there  any?" 

Dan  ignored  the  implication. 
"Well,  they're  going  to  talk  about 
Utah  poetry  today  in  the  literature 
lesson.  Mother  said  Flossie  Niel- 
son's  getting  the  work  ready." 

Flossie  Nielson !  The  image  of  that 
woman  loomed  up  before  Shannon. 
Flossie  Nielson  of  all  people. 

Dan  was  still  pleading,  "I'd  think 
just  out  of  curiosity  you  ought  to 

go- 
Maybe  she  would  go.    It  ought  to 

be  humorous  to  hear  Flossie  Nielson 

talk  about  poetry — Utah  poetry,  if 

there  was  any.  And  what  could  these 

farm  women  understand  about  such 

things.    She  would  go  and  see. 

HpHE  March  wind  billowed  the 
flounce  of  her  blue  wool  suit. 
Shannon  wore  low  heeled  brown 
shoes  that  left  neat  little  prints  along 
the  edge  of  the  road.  She  walked 
close  to  the  bank  of  the  creek  to 
watch  the  loosened  ice  boulders  roll 
and  tumble  in  the  stream.  There 
was  a  smell  of  spring  in  the  air  and 
along  Cedar  Ridge  farmers  plowed 
on  the  dry  hillsides.  Shannon  felt 
the  wind  on  her  face  and  the  song 
of  the  creek  in  her  ears.  Springtime 
in  the  hill  country! 

Suddenly  Shannon  heard  a  rauc- 
ous honk.  She  looked  up  just  in 
time  to  see  Flossie  Nielson  back  a 
rattling  old  car  out  of  the  stockyard. 
Flossie  twisted  the  wheel  and 
brought  the  car  around  into  the  road. 
With  one  hand  she  pushed  two  little 
boys  down  into  the  back  seat.  Then 
she  settled  the  baby  girl  down  into 
her  lap.  Her  hat  was  only  half  on 
and  the  tie  on  her  yellow  print  dress 
was  still  waiting  to  be  done  up. 

"Want  a  lift?"  she  called  to  Shan- 
non. 

The  girl  in  the  road  turned.  Flos- 
sie Nielson!  But  she  might  as  well 
.act  grateful. 


MIRACLE  ON  A  MARCH  DAY 


141 


She  climbed  into  the  front  seat 
and  the  car  lurched  forward  and 
leaped  along  over  the  ruts. 

"I've  been  more  than  busy  today," 
explained  Flossie.  "Had  to  put  the 
finishing  touches  on  the  lesson.  And 
right  the  last  minute  Tommy  pinched 
his  finger  in  the  door  and  that  man 
of  mine  brought  two  cattle  buyers 
home  for  dinner." 

"I  don't  see  how  you  get  time  to 
work  in  the  Relief  Society."  Shan- 
non was  trying  to  make  conversation. 

"Time !  I  don't  have  time,  but  I 
take  it.  We  farm  women  need  Re- 
lief Society.  It's  about  our  only 
chance  for  lovely  things.  Why  I 
wouldn't  have  read  a  poem  these  last 
fifteen  years  if  it  had  not  been  for 
our  literary  lessons." 

Poetry !  Shannon  looked  at  the 
dumpy  little  woman  beside  her.  Cer- 
tainly there  was  nothing  romantic  in 
her  sandy  hair  and  pale  blue  eyes. 
Her  hands  on  the  wheel  were  red 
and  knotty. 

The  car  swerved  around  a  load  of 
hay  and  chugged  into  the  main  street 
of  the  town.  A  row  of  miscellaneous 
automobiles  and  two  old  buggies 
stood  in  front  of  the  meeting  house 
and  groups  of  women  hurried  along 
the  sidewalk. 

'  PHEY  went  in  together,  Shannon 
and  Flossie,  and  took  their 
seats.  Shannon  saw  the  friendly 
smiles  directed  towards  them.  The 
opening  song  was  one  that  Shannon 
had  never  heard — "For  the  strength 
of  the  hills  we  bless  Thee,  our  God, 
our  Father's  God.  ..."  For  the 
strength  of  the  hills.  Through  the 
window  Shannon  could  see  the  gap 
in  the  mountains  where  the  pioneers 
came  through  in  the  early  days. 
"Thou  hast  made  thy  children 
mighty  by  the  strength  of  the  moun- 
tain sod.  ..."  The  music  filled  the 
chapel  and  floated  out  into  the  March 
sunshine. 

When  it  was  time  to  give  the  les- 


son Flossie  stood  up  quietly  with 
no  apparent  nervousness.  Yet  her 
cheeks  were  flushed  and  her  eyes 
shining.  She  held  a  little  sheaf  of 
notes  in  her  hand. 

"I  noticed  the  cedar  trees  today 
as  I  was  coming  to  meeting.  They 
are  beautiful.  At  the  forks  of  the 
road  there  is  a  cedar  tree  taller  than 
most  of  the  others.  It  grows  on  a 
side  hill  and  you  can  see  its  roots 
spreading  out  among  the  rocks." 

Cedar  trees — almost  against  her 
will  Shannon  loved  them — navy  blue 
where  they  congregate  in  dark  com- 
panies on  the  hillside,  raggedly  beau- 
tiful where  they  stand  in  silhouette 
alone. 

Flossie's  clear  voice  continued : 
"Utah  literature  is  like  this  cedar 
tree  with  its  roots  in  the  rocks  of 
this  land  and  its  branches  reaching 
skyward.  Not  mature,  a  growing 
thing.  Perhaps  years  will  pass  be- 
fore our  tree  of  literature  stands 
superbly  grown.  The  arts  are  slow 
of  growth.  But  today,  my  dear  sis- 
ters, I  want  to  talk  about  some  ex- 
amples of  Utah  literature  that  1 
think  are  worthy  of  the  traditions  of 
our  State." 

Shannon  looked  at  the  women  who 
listened.  Some  of  them  she  knew. 
Old  Marcia  Gudmundson,  without 
chick  or  child,  who  lived  alone  in 
Cottonwood  Lane.  Expectancy  and 
eagerness  flooded  her  wrinkled  face. 
She  had  not  been  born  in  the  moun- 
tain valleys  but  she  had  learned  to 
love  them. 

Angeline  Nagley  whose  large  fam- 
ily had  married  and  moved  away  to 
the  city,  Angeline  who  might  have 
been  very  lonely  indeed.  But  she 
did  not  look  lonely.  She  smiled  and 
there  was  a  light  in  her  brown  eyes. 
She  had  come  to  the  meeting  to  be 
filled  with  beauty  and  inspiration. 
Shannon  saw  it  in  her  face. 

Flossie  spoke  of  the  literature  that 
flowered  early  in  the  Utah  valleys, 
the  writings  of  Eliza  R.  Snow  and 


142 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  other  sisters  who  edited  the 
church  magazines.  "And  the  pio- 
neers," said  Flossie,  "even  the  lead- 
ers who  laid  the  foundations  of  our 
inland  empire  were  poets  too.  I 
think  you  will  like  these  words:  'I 
found  a  large  room  canopied  by  the 
sky  and  walled  in  by  these  moun- 
tains.' Thus  Brigham  Young  des- 
cribed the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  in  these 
very  words.  They  are  poetry  — 
earthy  poetry." 

There  was  not  a  sound  in  the 
room.  Expectantly  the  women  wait- 
ed. Flossie  read  again :  "  Their 
habitation  is  the  munitions  of  rocks, 
and  they  ask  no  odds  of  the  world, 
but  they  are  subject  to  the  God  who 
has  redeemed  this  basin.  .  .  .'  "  Flos- 
sie folded  a  sheet  of  paper  as  she 
explained,  "These  words  were  ut- 
tered by  Daniel  H.  Wells  who  felt 
deeply  the  surging  pulse  of  the  des- 
ert land." 

Shannon  looked  at  Trena  Olsen, 
a  young  woman  who  had  seen  little 
of  the  world  beyond  the  Fremont. 
She  was  married  to  a  farmer  and 
already  the  mother  of  a  large  family. 
She  stared  fixedly  at  Flossie  and 
her  eyes  were  eager. 

Flossie  glanced  again  at  her  notes. 
"Since  these  valleys  were  first  set- 
tled Poetry  has  flowered  in  the  des- 
ert ;  singers  have  lifted  up  voices 
of  purity  and  power.  One  of  our 
living  poets,  a  woman,  wrote  these 
lines.     I  love  them  : 

'Over  the  knees  of  the  mountains 

Indian  summer  lies 

Like  the  golden  haze  of  remembered 

days 
Over  a  woman's  eyes.  .  .  .'  ' 

For  a  moment  Shannon  held  her 
breath,  drinking  in  the  beauty  of  the 
words.     At  her  side  Helga  Ander- 


son sighed,  "Them's  the  prettiest 
words  I've  heard  since  my  Margaret 
died.  She  was  a  school  teacher  and 
could  read  real  nice." 

Shannon  seemed  to  feel  the  emo- 
tions of  all  these  women.  A  strange 
communion  seemed  to  fill  the  room. 
She  knew  that  everyone  was  remem- 
bering thoughts  too  deep  for  words. 

Flossie  folded  up  her  notes  and 
sat  down.  The  lines  of  the  closing 
song  assailed  Shannon  with  their 
lofty  melody — "O,  ye  mountains 
high  where  the  clear  blue  sky  arches 
over  the  vales  of  the  free  ..." 

HPHE  women  lingered  at  the  door. 
That  was  a  good  lesson.  We 
enjoyed  it.  You  did  yourself  proud, 
Flossie  Nielson.  I  can  live  a  long- 
time on  that.  Vaguely  Shannon 
heard  their  words  of  praise.  Flossie 
deserved  everything  they  said. 

As  the  car  jolted  along  out  into 
the  farmlands  again  Shannon  sat 
very  still.  When  they  reached  the 
Nielson  yard  she  got  out  slowly, 
thoughtfully. 

"Flossie,  that  lesson  helped  me 
out  so  much — so  much  more  than 
I  can  say  .  .  ." 

"Oh,  that's  all  right,  Sister  Heath. 
I  haven't  much  ability  but  we  all 
have  to  do  what  we  can  and  I  like 
the  meetings." 

All  her  arrogance,  all  her  stupid 
superiority  seemed  to  have  vanished 
as  Shannon  walked  along  a  road 
that  meandered  pleasantly  through 
Mill  Valley.  The  March  wind 
whipped  her  cheeks  and  she  heard 
the  roar  of  the  creek  as  it  tumbled 
boulders  and  melting  ice  along  its 
twisted  channel.  Shannon  saw  the 
cedar  trees  on  the  hills  and  she 
thought  of  their  roots  in  the  rocks 
and  their  branches  lifted  to  the  blue. 


Music — the  Language  of  the  Soul 

By  Adeline  Rasmussen  Ensign 


FROM  the  very  beginning,  music 
has  had  a  very  definite  and  im- 
portant place  in  the  life  of  man, 
a  place  it  is  certain  to  hold,  for  "Lan- 
guage is  not  subtle  enough,  tender 
enough,  to  express  all  we  feel,  and 
when  language  fails,  the  highest  and 
deepest  longings  are  translated  into 
music." 

The  idea  has  been  expressed  that 
music  was  in  existence  even  before 
the  creation  of  man,  when  the  earth 
was  in  the  state  of  formation.  How- 
ever, we  know  that  during  man's 
habitation  upon  the  earth,  there  has 
been  music  of  one  form  or  another. 
Music  had  a  very  humble  beginning, 
to  be  sure,  and  its  development  down 
through  the  ages  is  indeed  an  inter- 
esting study.  It  has  always  held  a 
very  special  place  in  the  hearts  of 
men  for  from  its  primitive  state  to 
its  present  level,  it  has  been  used  as 
an  expression  of  the  innermost  feel- 
ings. 

The  first  mention  of  music  in  the 
Bible  is  in  the  twenty-first  verse, 
fourth  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  it  is 
mentioned  throughout  the  Bible,  in 
both  the  Old  and  the  New  Testa- 
ment. For  just  one  example  of  its 
use  in  those  early  days  we  recall  how 
Saul  would  send  for  David  when  he 
was  in  poor  spirit,  and  how  David 
with  his  harp  would  sing  and  play 
until  "Saul  was  refreshed  and  was 
well,  and  the  evil  spirit  departed  from 
him." 

Cicero,  the  great  Roman  orator 
said,  "The  songs  of  musicians  are 
able  to  change  the  feelings  and  con- 
ditions of  a  state." 

TT  was  in  July,    1830,  when    the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat- 


ter-day Saints  had  been  organized 
but  three  months,  that  the  Lord,  see- 
ing the  need  of  music  in  His  Church, 
gave  the  revelation  requesting  Emma 
Smith  (who  later  became  the  first 
president  of  the  Relief  Society  or- 
ganization), to  "Make  a  selection  of 
sacred  hymns,  as  it  shall  be  given 
thee,  which  is  pleasing  unto  me,  to 
be  had  in  My  Church.  For  My 
soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the 
heart,  yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous 
is  a  prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be 
answered  with  a  blessing  upon  their 
heads." 

We  see  by  this  revelation  that  a 
song  is  a  prayer  and  has  more  signi- 
ficance and  value  than  most  of  us 
are  prone  to  give  it.  We  know  there 
is  a  vast  difference  in  saying  our 
prayers,  and  praying,  just  as  we 
should  also  realize  there  is  the  same 
difference  in  the  way  in  which  we 
sing.  If  the  Lord  considered  sing- 
ing of  such  great  importance  that 
just  three  months  after  the  Church 
was  organized, — in  those  trouble- 
some times — He  commanded  Emma 
Smith  to  "Make  a  selection  of 
hymns  to  be  had  in  My  Church,"  and 
when  we  realize  He  specified  that 
"He  wanted  a  selection  which  is 
pleasing  unto  Me,  to  be  had  in  My 
Church,"  we  understand  there  is  a 
responsibility  which  cannot  be  over- 
looked or  considered  lightly. 

tpROM  the  first  hymn  book  which 
was  compiled  by  Emma  Smith 
and  printed  in  1835,  we  quote  the 
Preface : 

"In  order  to  sing  by  the  Spirit,  and 
with  the  understanding,  it  is  neces- 
sary that  the  Church  of  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  should  have  a  collection 


144  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

of  'Sacred  Hymns'  adapted  to  their  The  story  has  been  told  of  a  corn- 
faith  and  belief  in  the  gospel,  and  as  pany  of  our  American  soldier  boys 
far  as  can  be,  holding  forth  the  just  before  going  over  the  top  in  No 
promise  made  to  the  fathers  who  Man's  Land,  grouping  around  in  a 
died  in  the  precious  faith  of  a  glori-  dug-out,  singing  "Lead  Kindly 
ous  resurrection,  and  a  thousand  Light."  Picture  in  your  mind  these 
years'  reign  on  earth  with  the  Son  boys  who  needed  all  the  courage  they 
of  Man  in  His  glory.  Notwithstand-  could  muster,  just  before  making 
ing  the  Church,  as  it  were,  is  still  the  supreme  sacrifice,  singing — 
in  its  infancy,  yet,  as  the  song  of  the 

righteous  is  a  prayer  unto  God,  it  is  "Lead  Kindly  Light,  amid  the  en- 

sincerely  hoped  that  the   following  circling  gloom, 

collection,   may  answer  every  pur-  Lead  Thou  me  on ! 

pose  till  more  are  composed,  or  Till  The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far 

we  are  blessed  with  a  copious  variety  from  home ; 

of  the  songs  of  Zion."  Lead  Thou  me  on!" 

It  was   rather  a  difficult   under- 
taking at  first  to  find  songs  ''adapt-  How  earnest  their  plea— "The  night 
ed  to  the  faith  and  belief  of  the  Gos-  is  dark>  and  l  am  far  f rom  home- 
pel,"  and  naturally  many  songs  were  Lead  Thou  me  on !" 
included  in  our  first  hymn  books  that  If  we  could  only  realize  the  oppor- 
were  omitted  from  later  editions  as  tunities,  which  music  affords  us,  to 
soon  as  our  own  poets  and  musicians  express  our  deepest  and  innermost 
set  about  to  write  according  to  our  feelings, — then  our  songs  could  not 
faith   and   beliefs.      Many   of    our  become  a  matter  of  form  or  custom, 
poets  wrote  beautiful  words  which  but  we  would  partake  of  the  spirit  of 
they  set  to  some  tune  familiar  to  them  and  sing  them  with  fervor, 
them  and  which  they  loved,  and  like- 
wise,   our    musicians    set    familiar  Its  Place  in  The  Relief  Society 

words  to  beautiful  music  that  they  ^_r-.1--r-c,    ,      .  ,           ,  .,               .  ,'    , 

,     ,                  j       a  HTHE  chorister  and  the  organist  of 

had  composed.     Among  our  songs  1    .      -r>  ,-  «-   o     •  ,            *.        1 

we  still  find  some  written  by  those  the  uRehef  Society  must  under- 

not  of  our  faith,  and  as  these  songs  stand  *he  PurP°se  of    hlf  Sreat  °r- 

are  in  accord  with  our  teachings,  they  Station,   understand    thoroughly 

add  greatly  to  our  collection  ™hat  *"*?.  ^  required  o     them  m 

their  special  offices,  and  then  after 
jPVERY  song  has  a  message,  a  having  accepted  the  responsibility, 
sermon  in  itself,  and  by  careful  put  forth  their  very  best  efforts  to- 
study  we  are  able  to  grasp  the  full  wards  success.  It  'is  necessary  that 
meaning  of  each  one.  Only  when  they  attend  the  Stake  Union  meet- 
we  understand  them  completely  can  ings  as  well  as  the  Ward  Officers' 
they  come  from  our  hearts.  When  meetings  because  there  they  receive 
we  think  of  the  Pioneers  on  their  instructions  and  partake  of  the  spirit 
long  trek  across  the  plains,  how  of  their  fellow  workers,  for  it  is  with 
weary  and  downhearted  they  would  this  closeness  and  unity  of  feeling 
become  and  how  after  the  singing  of  and  purpose  that  each  effort  is  blend- 
some  hymns  they  would,  with  re-  ed  into  a  beautiful  and  harmonious 
newed  courage,  resume  their  toil-  whole.  They  should  be  willing  to 
some  journey,  surely  there  is  more  spend  time  in  preparation  of  their 
to  a  song  than  just  mere  words  and  work  so  that  it  can  be  presented  in- 
music.  telligently, — realizing  that  it  must  be 


MUSIC— THE  LANGUAGE   OF   THE  SOUL 


145 


thoroughly  understood  by  them  be- 
fore it  can  be  transmitted  to  others. 
They  should  know  the  powers  of  mu- 
sic and  how  our  different  moods  can 
be  translated  and  expressed  in  its 
language. 

W/E  cannot  put  too  much  stress  on 
the  importance  of  the  proper 
selection  of  songs  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety— for  when  they  are  chosen  to 
correlate  with  the  lesson  they  serve 
as  an  introduction  and  foundation 
upon  which  the  class  leader  can  build. 
Perhaps  if  more  consideration  is  giv- 
en to  this  feature,  many  thoughts 
would  be  discovered  in  our  songs  that 
could  later  be  enlarged  upon  in  our 
lessons.  The  ingenuity  of  the  chor- 
ister is  often  challenged  when  a 
thought  developed  in-  the  class  work 
needs  a  certain  song  to  complete  the 
atmosphere. 

pHEN  there  is  the  chorus  work 
that  should  be  encouraged  for 
there  is  something  about  mingling 
our  voices  together  in  song  that 
unites  us, — that  weaves  an  invisible 
something  around  our  hearts  to  bind 
us  together.  Surely  nothing  is  more 
inspiring  or  delightful  to  hear  than 
a  well  trained  chorus. 
"The  music  in  my  heart  I  bore 

Long  after  it  was  heard  no  more." 
These  choruses  when  organized  in 
the  wards  and  stakes  will  find  they 
have  ample  opportunity  to  furnish 
music  on  various  occasions ;  Relief 
Society  conferences,  programs  of 
various  kinds,  and  what  could  be 
a  more  beautiful  tribute  to  a  departed 
friend  than  to  sing  at  the  funeral 
services. 

npHE  choristers  and  organists  have 
such  splendid  opportunities  to 
become  efficient  leaders.  There  are 
many  books  written  upon  this  subject 
which  can  be  read  and  studied.  Then, 


too,  many  radio  programs  feature 
only  the  best  in  music  and  if  listened 
to  attentively  much  can  be  learned  in 
the  way  of  phrasing,  tempo,  expres- 
sion, etc.  We  must  apply  ourselves 
and  remember  "Of  all  work  that  pro- 
duces results,  nine-tenths  must  be 
hard  work.  There  is  no  work  from 
the  highest  to  the  lowest,  which  can 
be  done  well  by  any  man  who  is  un- 
willing to  make  the  sacrifice." 

^TOW  let  us  attend  a  Relief  Society 
meeting ;  as  we  approach  the  ap- 
pointed meeting  place  we  hear  strains 
of  music — the  organist  is  playing  a 
prelude.  How  appropriate  the  selec- 
tion, and  how  beautifully  she  renders 
it.  It  is  her  special  privilege  to 
create  the  atmosphere  for  the  entire 
meeting.  The  chorister  is  ready  too, 
her  list  of  songs,  selected  to  correlate 
with  the  lesson,  she  has  already 
handed  to  the  presiding  officer. 
Everyone  present  feels  the  spirit  of 
unity  and  co-operation. 

Contrast  this  meeting  with  one 
where  no  forethought  or  preparation 
has  been  given  to  the  prelude,  where 
the  chorister  rushes  in  at  the  last  mo- 
ment, picks  up  a  song  book,  and  the 
first  song  she  turns  to  is  the  song  that 
is  sung  whether  it  be  appropriate  or 
not.  This  condition  shows  a  decided 
lack  of  appreciation  of  the  import- 
ance of  music  and  the  meeting  for 
that  day  is  greatly  handicapped,  in- 
deed. 

"My  house  is  a  house  of  order," 
saith  the  Lord.  Can  we  expect  His 
Holy  Spirit  to  abide  in  a  place  where 
confusion  and  lack  of  preparation 
exist?  We  need  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord,  we  invoke  His  blessings  upon 
us  but  we  have  a  right  to  expect  them 
only  when  we  have  done  our  part  to 
merit  them. 

Bulwer  said,  "What  men  want  is 
not  talent,  it  is  purpose  ;  not  the  pow- 


146 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


er  to  achieve,  but  the  will  to  labor." 
We  can  so  fittingly  apply  this  to  our 
Relief  Society  work.  What  use  is 
talent  if  we  aren't  dependable,  or  the 
power  to  achieve  if  we  haven't  pur- 
pose and  the  will  to  labor  ? 

^pHE  Relief  Society  is  a  great  or- 
ganization and  there  is  a  vital 


place  in  it  for  music,  but  it  is  for  us 
to  give  it  the  place  it  rightfully  de- 
serves— the  place  the  Lord  had  in 
mind  when  He  said,  "For  My  soul 
delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart, 
yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous  is  a 
prayer  unto  Me,  and  it  shall  be  an- 
swered with  a  blessing  upon  their 
heads." 


^Promise  of  Spring 

By  Grace  Zenor  Pratt 


he  distant  cottonwoods  turn  silvery  green, 

New  wheat  fields  like  an  emerald  carpet  spread, 
The  glorious  promise  of  another  spring — 
*  *  *  And  winter  had  betokened  all  things  dead. 

The  hyacinths  along  the  garden  wall 

Thrust  up  their  waxen  blooms  from  the  dark  earth, 
Blue,  rose  and  lavender,  and  purest  white. 

*  *  A  daffodil  springs  golden  from  the  turf. 


*    i't 


A  wild  rose  now  appears  on  swaying  stem; 

The  sky  is  blue  with  fairy  floating  cloud, 
An  orchard  fragrant  in  its  rosy  mist, 

A  field  with  upturned  sod  but  newly  ploughed. 

So  many  springs  beheld  with  wondering  eye, 
So  many  miracles  of  sun  and  shower, 

With  each  new  promise  we  behold  in  spring 
Our  faith  returns  to  God's  creative  power. 


The  Work  of  the  Hand 


By  Amy  W .  Evans 


THE  women  of  ancient  Babylon 
used  needles  almost  exactly 
like  the  ones  we  use  today, 
and  probably  had  the  same  difficulty 
in  threading  them  as  we  do  for  the 
eyes  were  made  after  the  manner  of 
the  modern  needle. 

This  is  one  of  the  recent  interest- 
ing discoveries  of  archeologists. 
Their  findings  also  disclose  the  fact 
that  the  women  of  those  ancient  days 
did  some  fine  decorative  needle  work. 
Yet  long  before  that  time  there  is 
evidence  that  some  sort  of  needle  was 
in  use,  in  fact  needlecraft  is  as  old 
as  history  and  woman  has  stitched  to 
clothe  the  family  down  through  the 
ages. 

While  this  craft  grew  out  of  hu- 
man need  for  covering,  for  warmth 
and  protection,  it  long  ago  developed 
an  avenue  of  self  expression  in  crea- 
tive art,  and  through  the  various 
forms  of  the  needle,  as  the  crochet 
hook,  rug  hook,  shuttles,  etc,  we  have 
the  fine  tapestries,  needlepoint  hook- 
ed rugs,  embroderies  and  laces  which 
are  cherished  as  beautiful  specimens 
of  art. 

^PHE  sewing  day  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety was  first  organized  to  meet 
human  need  as  shown  by  the  minutes 
of  October  14,  1843,  a  little  over  92 
years  ago,  "Meeting  held  in  Lodge 
Room,  Coun.  Whitney  presiding. 
Mrs.  P.  M.  Wheeler  proposed  to  the 
society  that  a  sewing  meeting  be  ap- 
pointed that  garments  and  bed  cov- 
erings may  be  made  and  given  to 
such  as  are  suffering  and  cold  and 
naked.  Moved  and  seconded  and  car- 
ried that  the  sisters  meet  Thursday 
afternoon  of  each  week  at  one  o'clock 


to  comfort  the  poor." — P.  M.  Wheel- 
er, Asst.  Sec. 

From  that  time  on  this  has  been 
the  main  purpose  of  the  sewing  meet- 
ing in  the  Relief  Society  as  expressed 
in  the  minutes  of  the  organization  so 
long  ago.  However  with  changing 
conditions  the  objectives  of  this 
meeting  have  broadened.  When  the 
need  of  sewing  for  the  poor  grew 
less  urgent  it  became  more  apparent 
that  there  was  a  benefit  to  the  mem- 
bers themselves  in  meeting  together 
and  working  together.  The  idea  of 
this  meeting  as  an  avenue  for  crea- 
tive self  expression  took  shape.  Psy- 
chologists now  tell  us  that  to  create 
something  with  the  mind  or  hand  is 
one  of  our  fundamental  desires,  that 
by  satisfying  this  urge  we  become 
more  well  rounded  personalities  and 
better  able  to  meet  the  demands  of 
life.  This  creative  work  with  the 
hands  releases  pent  up  energy  and 
relaxes  tense  muscles.  The  concen- 
tration on  patterns  and  designs,  the 
matching  of  colors  takes  the  mind  off 
personal  worries.  The  manager  of  a 
needle  work  shop  who  has  been  in 
the  business  for  years  bears  out  this 
statement  when  he  said  that  art 
needle  work  always  booms  in  depres- 
sion times. 

None  of  us  who  have  felt  the  thrill 
of  creating  a  beautiful  rug,  an  artistic 
quilt  or  a  bit  of  fine  lace  need  to  be 
told  of  the  satisfaction  she  has  had 
in  her  work.  Even  when  our  hand- 
work could  not  be  considered  strictly 
a  work  of  art  it  has  had  a  certain 
beauty  to  the  one  who  created  it  and 
had  a  decided  value  to  her  as  a  means 
of  self  expression. 

Recently  there  has  been  a  boom  in 
knitting  and  the  department  store  art 


148 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


sections  are  filled  with  earnest  knit- 
ters. Of  course  knitted  things  are 
fashionable  now.  Some  maintain  that 
Mrs.  Franklin  D.  Roosevelt  with  her 
knitting  bag  during  her  husband's 
presidential  campaign  had  something 
to  do  with  starting  the  fashion.  It 
has  been  rumored  too  that  the  Prince 
of  Wales  knits.  Regardless  of  fash- 
ion knitting  is  restful  and  perhaps 
personal  worries  during  the  depres- 
sion has  had  something  to  do  with 
this  knitting  boom. 

A  woman  who  is  77  years  old  com- 
bines utility  and  beauty  in  the  mak- 
ing of  quilts.  It  is  one  of  the  major 
interests  of  her  life.  Recently  one 
of  her  relatives  asked  her  husband 
about  her  and  he  said  "Oh,  she's  fine, 
those  quilts  of  hers  keep  her  happy 
and  contented.  They're  what  keeps 
her  going."  She  is  always  on  the 
lookout  for  new  patterns  and  pieces, 
and  she  can  see  the  concrete  results 
of  her  own  efforts  in  her  greatly  ad- 
mired quilts.  There  is  the  recogni- 
tion of  her  ability  which  also  is  a 
source  of  satisfaction  to  her.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  what  her  husband 
said  is  true.  They  do  "keep  her  go- 
ing." 

With  what  pride  the  creator  of  a 
beautiful  hooked  rug  tells  of  the  cast 
off  silk  hose  and  other  discarded  ma- 
terials that  she  used  in  its  construc- 
tion. How  she  worked  out  her  own 
design  and  color  scheme.  It  is  a  child 
of  her  own  hands  and  ingenuity. 

Working  as  a  group  has  advan- 
tages aside  from  social  contacts.  It 
is  stimulating  to  see  what  other  wom- 
en are  doing.  Many  a  woman  has 
been  inspired  to  make  her  own  home 
more  comfortable  and  attractive  by 
learning  what  other  women  are  doing 
along  this  line.  The  exchange  of 
ideas  at  our  work  meeting  has  its 
value. 

Then  again  the  tense  nervous 
woman  is  greatly  benefited  by  hand 


work.  Psychiatrists  have  long  used 
handicrafts  in  the  treatment  of  nerv- 
ous troubles.  Too  much  intellectual 
work  without  an  outlet  in  action  of 
some  sort  tends  toward  nervous  ten- 
sion. 

So  aside  from  the  fact  of  sewing 
to  clothe  under-privileged  children 
and  keep  elderly  people  warm  and 
comfortable  our  work  meeting  has 
another  value.  It  is  like  mercy,  it  is 
twice  blessed.  "It  blesseth  him  that 
gives  and  him  that  takes." 

The  comradship  that  comes  from 
working  side  by  side  for  a  good  pur- 
pose, the  opportunity  to  satisfy  our 
creative  urge  and  our  desire  for  rec- 
ognition brings  us  a  fuller  and  richer 
life.  Our  Relief  Society  program 
would  not  be  well  rounded  without 
this  phase  of  our  work. 

"Needle  work  has  filled  the  need 
for  women  in  every  age  since  Pene- 
lope sat  at  her  web." 


AGE 

By  Claire  S.  Boyer 

She  sorted 

out  her 

past  daus 

quietlu,  and 

•  put  the  fair  ones 

in  a  mental  vase, 

distilling  dags  as 

if  theg  might  be 

rose    leaves, 

the  fragrance 

lingering 
upon  her  face 


Relief  Society  Teachers 

By  Lotta  Paul  Baxter 

MANY  are  the  activities  and  '"PHE  strength  and  power  of  the 

means  of  expression  in  Re-  teacher  for  good  in  each  com- 

lief  Society  work.     Which-  munity  at  once  arrests  the  attention 

ever  line  of  endeavor  one  decides  of  the  investigator.    A  unit  twenty- 

to  analyze,  she  is  prone  to  become  four  thousand   strong,   working  in 

over-enthusiastic  about  it.  harmony  with,  and  under  the  direct 

One  reason  why  the  Relief  So-  supervision  of,  the  general  presiden- 
ciety  teacher  and  her  work  are  so  cy— this  fact  is  a  testimony  of  the 
interesting  is  the  fact  that  her  work  perfection  of  the  mother  organiza- 
is  the  oldest  division  outside  of  the  tion  and  an  illustration  of  the  ability 
presidency,  and  was  inaugurated  one  of  groups  to  work  together,  when 
year  after  the  society  was  organized,  blessed  with  the  spirit  of  their  call- 
It  has  stood  the  test  of  time,  and  ing. 

year  by  year  is  growing  in  impor-  The  general  organization   is  the 

tance.  background    which    gives    strength, 

For  many  years  the   duties  and  dignity,  and  usefulness  to  the  work 

principal    activities    of    the    teacher  of  the  teacher  and  makes  its  exist- 

were  collecting  donations.       These  ence  possible, 
consisted    largely    of    merchandise, 

which  were   laboriously  carried  to  ^pHE  Relief  Society  teacher  is  not 

the  business  meeting,  there  to  be  re-  a    hit    or    miss  visitor,   going 

distributed  to  the  needy — a  task  re-  where  she  pleases,  when  she  pleases, 

quiring  another  visit  with  a  heavy  at  any  and  all  times.     She  is  called 

load.     Her  work  involved  looking  to  do  a  specific  piece  of  work  among 

after  the  physical  well  being  of  the  a  distinct  group,  with  whom  she  be- 

people  on  her  district,   feeding  the  comes  acquainted  and  in  whom  she 

hungry,  nursing  the  sick,  performing  is  personally  interested.     Their  sor- 

the  last  sacred  service  for  the  dead,  rows  are  her  sorrows,  their  joys  are 

So  skillful  and  Christlike  in  man-  her  joys.    The  people  of  the  district 

ner  were  these  services  usually  per-  become   attached   to   these    faithful 

formed,    that    in    countless    homes  visitors  who  come  to  their  homes 

through  the  intermountain  region  are  with  such  regularity  and  with  such 

heard  today  expressions  of  apprecia-  richness  of  spirit  that  the  people  are 

tion  for  these  ministrations.  reluctant  to  have  them  taken  to  an- 

In  1916  the  General  Board  pre-  other  group, 
pared  and  suggested  the  use  of  topics 

to  be  used  in  the  homes,  but  not  TX7TTHOUT  desiring  to  cause  an 
until  1923  were  these  topics  a  re-  unsettled  feeling  in  the  work 
quired  subject.  They  are  the  uni-  of  the  teaching  corps,  we  neverthe- 
f  orm  outlines  published  in  the  Relief  less  recommend  a  change  of  teachers 
Society  Magazine  each  month.  At  on  certain  districts  by  the  ward  presi- 
this  time  the  teacher  became  an  edu-  dent  whenever  she  deems  such 
cator  in  a  specific  field,  and  every  change  desirable.  Where  this  pro- 
month  these  topics  are  discussed  in  cedure  has  been  tried  we  have  noted 
a  large  number  of  homes  through-  a  beneficial  effect  both  to  the  visitor 
out  the  Church.  and  to  the  visited.     Educationally,  it 


150  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

has    had    a    broadening    tendency,  careful  in  conversation.    Many  mis- 

Whether  the  teacher  is  left  on  the  understandings     have     drifted     in 

district  over  a  long  period  of  time,  through  open  doors  and  windows, 
or  whether  she  is  asked  to  take  a  3.  Always  have  the  teacher's  book 

new  one,  rests  entirely  with  the  pres-  with  you. 
idency  of  each  ward.  4.  Always  ask  how  the  donation  is 

to  be  divided. 
W/HAT   greater   tribute   can  be  5.  Never  say  "This   is  the   first 

VV    paid  to  any  individual  than  to  donation  received." 
say  she  is  honest?    Honest  with  her-  6.  Never  use  donations  to  make 

self,  with  her  associates  and  with  change  m  your  home.    Mistakes  oc- 

her  God?     In  public  service,  there  cur. 

is  frequently  a  feeling  of  irresponsi-  '■  Never  let  y°ur  children  make 

bility  and  sometimes  a  distinctly  dis-  the  notation  of  donation  received, 
honest   attitude    in   accounting    for  8-  Never  let  the  hostess  take  the 

funds  entrusted  to  the  care  of  chosen  book  to  wnte  m  her  donation, 
officials.     No   feeling  of   this  kind  These  may  seem  small  warnings 

should  creep  into  transactions  of  the  to  make  ;   but  their    violation    has 

Relief  Society ;  for  this  work  sets  caused  much  trouble  where  no  harm 

the  teacher  apart  as  a  woman  who  was  intended, 
can  be  trusted. 

I  have  before  me  the  1933  Annual  J  BELIEVE  that  in  the  heart  of 
Report,  which  is  a  most  interesting  every  woman  there  is  a  desire  to 
and  informative  pamphlet.  Adding  give  to  some  one  something  she  may 
the  three  funds  handled  by  the  teach-  possess.  It  may  be  material  gifts, 
ers — namely,  the  annual  dues,  the  it  may  be  service,  it  may  be  love; 
general  fund,  and  the  charity  fund —  sometimes  it  is  all  three,  and  yet  she 
we  have  a  total  of  over  $175,000.00.  lacks  the  initiative  to  express  her- 
When  you  take  into  consideration  self  and  to  contact  the  right  indi- 
that  at  a  low  estimate,  five  thousand  vidual.  The  Relief  Society  teacher 
women  handled  this  fund,  and  that  has  the  opportunity  to  pave  the  way 
every  cent  received  was  duly  ac-  for  the  fulfillment  of  all  these  de- 
counted  for  and  turned  over  to  the  sires.  None  more  competent  than 
proper  authority,  you  must  agree  she  to  take  care  of  donations.  None 
that  we  have  much  reason  for  pride  more  resourceful  to  open  the  door 
and  gratitude.  of  service  to  all  who  wish  to  serve. 

In  the  teacher's  hand  is  a  little  None  more  capable  than  she  to  direct 

book  in  which  a  sacred  record  is  kept  the  yearning  for  love  from  one  wom- 

of  all  donations  received  on  her  dis-  an  to  another. 

trict.     She  should  never  allow  that  Over  a  period  of   years   I  have 

book  to  fall  into  strange  hands,  for  eagerly  listened  to  instructions  given 

no  one  but  the  teacher  and  the  ward  and  tributes  paid  to  Relief  Society 

presidency  should  see  the  record  it  teachers   and   have   thrilled   to   the 

contains.  beauty  of  all  that  was  said;  but  I 

still  believe  that  the  possibilities  and 

T  HAVE  written  below  a  few  of  opportunities     in     this     field    have 

the  "mechanics"  of  teaching.  scarcely  been  opened.  We  have  been 

1.  Always  be  prepared  with  topic  good  teachers,  we  can  be  better;  we 
and  present  it  as  best  you  can.  have  comforted  many,  we  can  com- 

2.  When   approaching  homes  be  fort  more. 


Social  Activity  in  the  Relief  Society 

By  Achsa  E.  Paxman 

THE  Social  Diversion  in  Relief  Social  gatherings  may  be  marred 

Society  is  one  of  vital  import-  or  improved  according  to  the  greet- 

ance.  Every  woman  needs  the  ings  and  reception  given  the  guests 

play  spirit  introduced  in  her  work  and  upon  their  arrival.     A  cordial  wel- 

in  the  serious  thoughts  of  life.  It  is  come  and  a  hearty  handshake  at  once 

nature's  way  of  developing  and  keep-  helps  the  recipient  to  acquire  an  at- 

ing  mothers  young  and  physically  fit.  titude  of  sociability,  which  is  a  great 

Play   does   for  the   mind  precisely  asset  for  a  successful  and  enjoyable 

what  exercise  does  for  the  body —  afternoon.    The  reception  committee 

relaxes,  strengthens,  vivifies.  should  arrange  for  introductions  to 

The  Relief  Society  organization  is  be  made  that  all  may  be  acquainted, 

strengthened  in  many  ways  where  it  It  is  also  fine  to  promote  a  general 

plans  delightful  play  time  or  social  handshaking   with   all   as   they   as- 

affairs  for  the  members.     What  is  semble. 

lovelier  than  to  see  Relief   Society  The  following  are  suggestive  so- 

women  of  various  ages  enjoying  a  cial  diversions  that  every  ward  may 

well   planned   social   entertainment,  schedule  during  the  year. 

One  is  always  impressed  with  the  Opening  Social  held  in  September, 

democratic  atmosphere  of  all  these  Party  in  honor  of  Visiting  Teach- 

parties.    Women  poor,  women  rich,  ers  or  Outgoing  Officers, 

educated    women,    and    women    of  Christmas  Party, 

meager  learning  are  all  made  wel-  Membership  Social  in  February, 

come  and  heartily  participate  in  the  Anniversary  Celebration  in  March, 

social  atmosphere.    For  many  worn-  Work  and  Business  Exhibit  Party, 

en,  the  Relief   Society  is  the  only  Strawberry  Festival, 

medium    of    social   activity,    conse-  Canyon  Party  or  other  Summer 

quently  it  is  important  that  the  or-  Festival. 

ganization  plans  sufficient  social  en-  Work    and    Business    Day    each 

tertainment  to  meet  the  needs  of  all.  month  also  gives  a  splendid  oppor- 

"All  work  and  no  play  makes  Jack  tunity  to  introduce  varieties  of  social 

a  dull  boy."    "Variety  is  the  spice  of  diversions. 

life."  We  may  apply  this  philosophy  The  Ward  that  gives  an  outstand- 
to  Relief  Society.  An  interesting  ing  Opening  Social  in  the  Fall  and 
party  gives  a  change  from  the  ex-  succeeds  with  a  fine  attendance  at 
pected  routine ;  introduces  the  play  the  Social  has  attained  much  toward 
spirit  and  produces  relaxation ;  adds  a  successful  year, 
a  more  intimate  friendliness ;  in- 
creases interest  and  attendance  at  XH.E  f  ollowin£  is  a  brief  descriP" 
Relief  Society  meetings.*  tion  of  an  Opening  Social  of 
1934: 

*The  National  Recreation  Association,  The  Presidency  sent  postcards  to 

315  4th  Avenue,  New  York  City,  will  send      

suggestions      for      interesting      parties,  cents,  Progressive  Contest  Party,  5  cents, 

games,  and  entertainment  programs   for  Radio  Mystery  Party,  5  cents,  Twice  55 

a  small  fee.    Write  for  a  free  catalogue.  Games  with  music,  25  cents,  What  can  we 

A  few  suggestions:     Old  time  games,  10  do  (Social  games  and  Stunts),  25  cents. 


152 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


each  woman  in  the  ward  inviting  her 
to  attend  a  Social  and  Luncheon. 
Each  invitation  assigned  a  small  re- 
sponsibility which  added  to  the  per- 
sonal interest  in  the  affair.  Results : 
150  women  in  attendance  from  a  136 
enrollment  with  36  children  in  the 
nursery.  At  2 :30  p.  m.  a  delightful 
program  was  given  which  included 
an  original  play  introducing  the  Re- 
lief Society  Magazine.  Following 
the  program,  games  were  played 
which  secured  the  participation  of 
every  woman.  Then  a  jolly  crowd 
went  to  another  hall  where  a  deli- 
cious luncheon  was  served  on  beauti- 
fully set  tables.  Everyone  left  the 
social  afternoon  with  joy  and  laugh- 
ter in  their  hearts  and  a  greater  love 
for  Relief  Society  and  the  friends 
with  whom  they  had  mingled. 

Christmas  Party.  At  this  interest- 
ing time  of  the  year  many  lovely 
things  can  be  done  to  make  the  party 
novel  and  entertaining.  One  of  our 
wards  gave  a  sumptuous  turkey  din- 
ner. The  long  tables  were  beautiful 
with  Christmas  decorations.  The  de- 
licious food  was  perfectly  served. 
An  unusual  program  of  music  along 
with  an  original  play  were  presented 
by  Relief  Society  women.  Toasts 
and  gifts  of  appreciation  were  given 
to  the  honored  guests,  who  were  the 
women  of  the  Relief  Society  past 
seventy  years.  One  hundred  and 
forty-five  women  enjoyed  the  after- 
noon. 

Indeed,  much  time  and  effort  was 
given  to  make  this  affair  delightfully 
successful  but  the  good  accomplished 
in  uniting  the  women,  in  advertising 
Relief   Society,  and  in  the  evident 


joy  of  the  participants  was  more  than 
compensation  for  the  hours  of  work 
required  in  the  preparation. 

Work  and  Business  Exhibit  Party. 
Prepare  a  program  including  origi- 
nal poems,  stories,  songs,  etc.  Intro- 
duce contest  games  as  a  social  mixer. 
Serve  light  refreshments.  Arrange 
exhibition  of  hand  work. 

Visiting  Teacher's  Socials  are 
among  the  most  important  and  most 
appreciated  of  parties.  They  may  be 
made  simple  or  elaborate  but  what- 
ever is  done  is  a  gesture  of  apprecia- 
tion for  the  fine  service  of  the  teach- 
ers and  the  good  they  are  accomplish- 
ing. 

At  least  once  a  year,  it  is  desirable 
to  have  a  Stake  Social  in  order  that 
the  women  of  the  several  wards  may 
mingle  together.  The  anniversary 
Celebration  may  be  chosen  for  this. 

Some  of  the  finest  entertainment 
programs  and  socials  have  been  given 
by  organizations  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety. It  is  interesting  to  note  the 
originality  displayed  in  making  these 
affairs  both  unique  and  joyful.  A 
group  of  women,  belonging  to  an- 
other church,  were  invited  to  partici- 
pate with  the  Relief  Society  at  an 
Anniversary  Celebration.  They  were 
delighted  with  the  unusual  program 
and  appreciated  the  welcome  accord- 
ed them.  These  women  have  been 
greater  friends  ever  since  and  even 
send  contributions  to  help  in  the 
charity  work. 

Social  activities  are  great  assets  to 
Relief  Society.  Even  conversions 
result  from  the  friendliness  of  these 
social  functions. 


A  Tribute  to  the  Relief  Society 

By  President  W .  R.  Sloan 


T  THINK  that  I  can  truthfully  say 
that  I  have  been  an  unofficial 
member  of  the  Relief  Society  all  of 
my  life. 

My  earliest  recollections  are  pleas- 
antly intermingled  with  the  kindly 
ministrations  of  this  wonderful 
group  of  women  who  have  con- 
tributed so  much  to  relieve  the  suf- 
fering, worries  and  cares  of  their 
brothers  and  sisters  during  their  so- 
journ in  mortality. 

As  a  child,  I  remember  being  taken 
to  meetings,  listening  to  these  kind- 
ly mothers  and  grandmothers  give 
their  testimonies  and  wonder  why 
tears  rolled  down  their  cheeks  as 
they  spoke. 

On  other  occasions  needles  would 
fly,  "new  fangled  "sewing  machine 
wheels  would  whir  under  the  pres- 
sure of  fast  moving  treddles.  Quilts 
would  rapidly  take  shape,  their 
bright  colored  blocks  catching  my 
youthful  eye.  It  seemed  sometimes 
to  a  tired  little  boy  that  mother's 
fingers  would  never  cease  to  press 
her  needle  through  these  gay  colors, 
nor  her  back  to  bend  over  the  rack 
on  which  the  work  was  stretched. 

The  work  of  Relief  Society  was  so 
interwoven  in  my  mother's  life  that 
it  seemed  the  coming  and  going  of 
these  good  women  was  as  natural 
and  expected  as  family  prayers  or 
the  milking  of  cows  of  a  morning, 
their  duties  as  much  a  part  of  her  life 
as  the  fetching  and  carrying,  the 
ironing  and  washing,  mending  and 
cooking  for  her  own  household. 

JN  the  fall  of  1902, 1  returned  from 

filling    a    two-and-one-half-year 

mission  to  the  Eastern  States — my 

first  absence  from  the  family  hearth. 


It  was  the  signal  for  new  and  ma- 
ture responsibilities  in  life.  Upon  the 
date  of  my  arrival  home  I  was  met 
by  a  member  of  the  Ward  Bishopric 
who  advised  me  that  I  had  been 
sustained  as  President  of  the  Young 
Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Asso- 
ciation the  previous  Sunday  and  that 
I  was  to  proceed  at  once  with  the 
work. 

Entering  upon  this  responsibility 
with  the  enthusiasm  of  a  returned 
missionary  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
service,  I  soon  found  myself  sur- 
rounded by  a  corps  of  workers  ready 
and  willing  to  do  their  part. 

Just  at  the  time  that  this  work  was 
assuming  marks  of  some  little  suc- 
cess, I  was  called  into  a  council  meet- 
ings with  Bishop  J.  M.  Dunn,  his 
first  counselor  and  the  stake  presi- 
dency. They  asked  me  to  work  as 
second  counselor  *in  the  Bishopric 
and  I  was  accordingly  set  apart  for 
this  work. 

However  this  office  was  of  short 
duration.  When  circumstances  arose 
necessitating  our  worthy  bishop's  re- 
lease, I  was  asked  to  succeed  him 
as  bishop  of  the  Kimball  Ward  of 
the  Alberta  Stake,  in  Alberta,  Can- 
ada. I  was  just  21  years  old  and 
as  yet  had  not  complied  with  the  in- 
junction of  St.  Paul  when  he  said 
that  a  bishop  must  be  blameless  and 
the  husband  of  one  wife.  Having 
just  returned  from  a  long  mission, 
I  had  not  yet  made  the  preparations 
for  such  an  important  venture  as 
marriage,  but  I  entered  upon  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  my  new  calling  with 
all  confidence  and  enthusiasm,  as- 
sured that  the  Lord  would  provide. 

It  was  here  that  I  had  my  first 


154  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

real  insight  into  the  workings  of  the  to  aid  in  building  the  Relief  Society 

Relief  Society  in  the  Church.  organization    in    the    Northwestern 

My  mother  was  then  the  president  States  Mission, 

of  our  ward  organization,  and  while  During    the    eight    years    Sister 

we  were  living  on  a  ranch  some  seven  Sloan  and  I  labored  in  the  mission 

miles  from  the  ward  meeting  place,  presidency,   the   importance   of   the 

yet  I  have  never  seen  more  loyalty  Relief  Society  as  an  unfailing  tool 

and  love  for  work  than  my  mother  in    solving  relief  problems    among 

here  manifested.  our  people  was  demonstrated  time 

A  team  of  gentle  ponies  was  al-  and  again, 
ways  kept  on  the  ranch  for  mother's  We  were  thrilled  at  the  end  of 
special  use,  it  was  long  before  the  our  term  in  office  to  report  35  Re- 
day  of  the-  automobile.  Every  week,  lief  Society  organizations  with  a 
upon  the  meeting  day,  the  team  combined  membership  of  800  earnest 
would  be  harnessed  and  prepared  for  workers,  throughout  the  mission, 
mother,  who  would  drive  the  seven  Our  Portland  society  commissary 
miles  to  be  at  her  post  of  duty.  And  alone  collected  and  distributed  1200 
very  seldom,  if  ever,  would  she  leave  pieces  of  wearing  apparel  in  one  year 
the  ranch  without  loading  up  the  and  equipped  one  small  branch  of 
buggy  with  meats,  butter,  eggs,  vege-  our  people  with  clothing,  after  they 
tables  and  other  necesities  to  distrib-  had  been  driven  from  the  drouth 
ute  among  those  in  need.  Some-  area  of  southern  Utah,  aiding  and 
times  she  neglected  to  return  home  encouraging  them  to  get  a  foothold 
and  upon  investigation  we  would  in  their  new  found  homes, 
find  that  she  had  spent  the  night  The  inspired  organization  of  the 
with  some  sick  sister,  in  line  with  the  Relief  Society  is  testimony  that  the 
code  of  duty  of  Relief  Society,  to  restored  Gospel  is  the  perfect  plan 
comfort  the  sick  and  afflicted,  min-  for  the  salvation  of  mankind  and 
ister  to  the  dying  and  to  care  for  the  that  the  mission  of  our  Savior  was 
poor.  to  "give  life,  and  that  more  abund- 

I  have  heard  scores  of  people  say,  antly." 

"Sister  Sloan,  we  always  feel  better  If   space  would  permit,  one  re- 

when  you  are  with  us  because  you  markable     incident     after     another 

always  bring  with  you  a  spirit  that  could  be  told  of  benefits  brought  to 

makes  us  feel  good.    Surely  you  are  the  Mission  Field  by  Relief  Society 

a  wonderful  woman."  endeavor. 

These  testimonies  and  recollec-  Our  Vaughn,  Montana,  branch 
tions  are  very  dear  to  me  for  they  can  testify  to  the  spirit  of  this  won- 
came  at  a  time  in  life  when  I  needed  derfully  alive  organization.  This 
the  wisdom  of  experience  to  guide  branch  was  without  funds  when  a 
me,  an  unmarried  bishop.  During  group  of  our  people  moved  into  the 
these  two  difficult  years  it  was  my  town  to  make  their  homes.  They 
mother  who  was  indeed  my  real  wanted  a  chapel.  Presiding  Author- 
counselor.  No  one  quite  understood  ities  were  promised  that  they  would 
as  mother  did  some  of  the  problems  furnish  the  labor  if  the  Church 
that  came  up.  Without  her  help  I  would  supply  the  material.  The 
am  sure  that  I  could  never  have  car-  agreement  was  made.  Materials  were 
ried  on  my  work.  purchased     and     the     membership 

turned  to  with  a  will.    They  started 

^pHIS  early  foundation  in  Relief  their  chapel  April  2,  1932,  and  be- 

Society  work  was  ever  a  bulwark  fore  the  end  of  the  year  they  dedi- 


A  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


155 


cated  it  to  the  Lord,  complete  and 
paid  for. 

Well  do  I  remember  how  those 
Relief  Society  sisters  bustled  about 
to  aid  in  the  construction,  washing, 
painting,  even  helping  with  carpen- 
try and  cement  work  in  addition  to 
cheering  the  Priesthood  along  with 
food  brought  to  the  scene  of  opera- 
tion to  hasten  the  work. 

The  cooperation  of  that  group  was 
one  of  the  most  outstanding  in  the 
history  of  the  mission.  They  stand 
as  a  testimony  to  other  members  of 
the  Church.  "Broke"  financially, 
but  not  spiritually,  these  faithful 
men  and  women  immediately  set 
about  building  a  place  in  which  to 
worship  when  they  arrived  in 
Vaughn.  Today  they  stand  among 
the  leaders  in  the  mission  branches 
for  per  capita  payment  of  tithing. 
Only  six  non-tithe  payers  were  list- 


ed   among    their    membership    for 
1934. 

A  IDED  by  the  Priesthood,  the  Re- 
lief Society  program,  properly 
administered,  can  go  far  to  relieve 
mankind's  six  greatest  worries,  list- 
ed by  one  famous  economist  as :  ( 1 ) 
Poverty,  (2)  Criticism,  (3)  111 
Health,  (4)  Loss  of  Love,  (5)  Old 
Age,  and  (6)  Death. 

Their  program  provides  that  the 
best  form  of  charity  is  to  try  to  get 
people  to  help  themselves. 

The  course  during  the  past  ten 
years  has  done  much  for  the  poor 
and  the  needy,  but  I  truly  believe 
that  it  has  done  more  for  its  own 
membership  by  developing  within 
its  ranks  personal  culture,  person- 
ality, independence  and  a  desire  to  be 
loyal  self-supporting  citizens  of  the 
nation  and  members  of  God's  great 
Kingdom. 


To  Relief  Society  Sisters 

By  Elsie  E.  Barrett 


May  the  dreams  we  have  had 

In  the  year  that  has  gone — 

The    hopes    we    have  cherished  so 

dear — 
All  the  fond  yearning  dreams 
That  no  one  ever  knew 
Of  the  wonderful  things 
That  we've  wanted  to  do — 
Come  true  in  this  uncertain  year. 


May  the  faith  in  each  heart 
Have  a  daily  increase 
To  light  any  rough  darkened  ways ; 
And  then  lest  we  forget 
May  Divine  Spirit  guide 
So  that  we  with  the  needy 
May  blessings  divide 
With  grace  in  these  changeable 
days. 


Julia  Alleman  Child 


By  Jennie  Brimhall  Knight 


"Oh,  may  I  learn  to  love  to  give, 
And  for  the  sake  of  others  live. 
My  sweetest  joy  be  mine  to  know 
That  I  have  lessened  others'  woe/' 

THESE  words  from  the  pen  of 
one  of  her  teachers  might  be 
said  to  be  the  epitome  of  the 
life  of  our  beloved  sister  and  co- 
worker, Julia  A.  Child,  who  was  born 
September  8,  1873,  and  died  January 
23,  1935. 

It  is  always  sad  to  say  farewell  to 
those  we  love,  but  there  is  compensa- 
tion in  the  thought  that  they  have 
gone  to  receive  their  reward  and  are 
at  rest  from  pain.  Although  we  shall 
miss  her  words  of  counsel  and  her 
expressions  of  faith,  in  fancy  we 
may  see  her  sparkling  eyes  and  win- 
some smile,  and  hear  her  pleasant 
voice.  We  needs  must  say  that  God 
is  just  and  good.  We  are  consoled 
with  the  fact  that  through  the  years 
of  labor  and  close  association  with 
her,  we  have  painted  a  beautiful  pic- 
ture that  will  hang  on  memory's  wall 
while  time  shall  last. 

JULIA  ALLEMAN  was  the  only 
daughter  of  Benjamin  Alleman 
and  Sarah  Starr.  Her  childhood 
home,  situated  on  the  main  street  in 
Springville,  Utah,  is  still  occupied  by 
members  of  her  father's  family. 

Julia  had  a  happy  childhood. 
Adored  and  petted  by  her  two  broth- 
ers, she  was  never  spoiled.  She  was 
affectionately  devoted  to  her  family, 
and  being  industrious,  she  found 
great  satisfaction  and  joy  helping  her 
mother  with  the  household  duties. 

Her  parents,  who  were  of  pioneer 
stock,  thrifty  and  energetic,  made  a 
comfortable  and  hospitable  home 
where  their  children's  friends  always 
found  a  hearty  welcome.  Julia's  keen 


mind,  sunny  disposition  and  merry 
laughter  made  her  a  favorite  among 
the  children  at  school  in  her  home 
town.  She  began  her  work  at  the 
Brigham  Young  Academy  at  Provo 
while  Dr.  Karl  G.  Maeser  was  the 
president.  Here  she  was  a  diligent 
and  apt  student.  Her  popularity 
among  the  young  folks  was  evi- 
denced by  many  admirers. 

After  graduation  she  taught  school 
for  a  number  of  years  in  Spring- 
ville. Her  work  was  of  such  high 
merit  that  she  filled  engagements  in 
various  summer  school  and  teacher 
institutes  both  in  Utah  and  Idaho. 

In  addition  to  her  professional  and 
home  life  she  devoted  many  hours 
as  teacher  and  officer  in  various  or- 
ganizations of  her  Church.  She  was 
a  counselor  in  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  of 
the  Springville  Second  Ward  and 
held  a  like  position  in  the  LeGrande 
Ward  of  Salt  Lake  City.  She  later 
was  a  member  of  the  stake  board  and 
counselor  in  the  Liberty  Stake  in  the 
same  organization. 

When  on  April  1,  1924,  Clarissa 
S.  Williams  became  the  General 
President  of  the  National  Women's 
Relief  Society,  Julia  A.  Child  was 
chosen  as  a  member  of  the  general 
board,  which  position  she  held  un- 
til the  day  she  was  chosen  to  be  sec- 
ond counselor  to  President  Louise 
Y.  Robison,  October  7,  1928.  In 
these  positions  she  has  shown  mark- 
ed ability,  good  judgment  and  poise. 
She  was  chairman  of  the  educational 
activities  of  the  organization. 

It  was  while  Miss  Alleman  was 
teaching  school  that  she  met  and 
finally  married  George  N.  Child, 
then  superintendent  of  the  schools  of 
Utah  County.  To  them  were  born 
a  daughter  whom  they  named  Julia, 


JULIA  ALLEMAN  CHILD 


158 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  two  sons,  John  and  Richard. 
Their  marriage  made  of  Mrs.  Child 
a  dual  mother.  Mr.  Child  having 
buried  his  charming  wife  was  left 
with  a  family  of  six  small  children. 
He  chose  Miss  Alleman  to  be  his 
wife  and  their  mother.  Their  family 
life  was  quite  ideal.  They  enjoyed 
many  successes  together  and  snared 
each  other's  sorrows  until  death 
called  Mr.  Child  in  the  prime  of  life, 
July- 12,  1932. 

Mrs.  Child  faced  the  situation 
with  surprising  faith  and  courage, 
and  throughout  the  remaining  years, 
although  wracked  with  pain  she  still 
held  to  her  idea  of  lessening  others' 
woe  and  did  not  complain.  How 
well  she  performed  her  part  as  the 
other  mother  can  best  be  explained 
by  the  words  of  her  stepdaughter 
who  said,  "she  has  been  an  angel  in 
our  home."  The  world  has  need  of 
such  splendid  young  people  as  the 
children  they  have  left. 

In  all  her  public  life  she  was  rec- 
ognized as  a  woman  with  ability  and 
charm.  She  was  calm  in  her  de- 
liberations, wise  in  her  counsel.  She 
was  tolerant  and  decidedly  careful 
and  considerate  of  the  opinions  and 
feelings  of  others. 

She  was  a  wise  and  loyal  counselor 
to  President  Robison,  and  they  spent 


many  happy  hours  together,  among 
them  being  their  attendance  at  the 
Congress  of  Women  held  in  Chi- 
cago, July,  1933.  Mrs.  Child  par- 
ticipated in  the  ceremonies  at  the 
erection  of  the  Relief  Society  Mon- 
ument at  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  on  July 
27,  1933. 

She  worked  earnestly  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  Relief  Society  in 
all  the  stakes  and  missions  of  the 
Church  and  wherever  she  went,  her 
instructions  were  well  received  and 
she  always  made  friends.  She  gave 
freely  of  her  time,  her  talent  and  her 
love.  Being  blessed  with  faith  and 
unusual  patience  she  taught  all  of 
those  who  were  fortunate  enough  to 
know  her  how  sublime  a  thing  it  is 
to  suffer  and  be  strong. 

^~pHE  Psalmist  said:  Who  shall 
ascend  the  hill  of  the  Lord,  and 
who  shall  stand  in  His  Holy  Place. 
He  that  hath  clean  hands  and  a  pure 
heart,  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his 
soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  de- 
ceitfully. 

If  ascending  the  hill  means  living 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  Sister 
Child  has  ascended  that  hill,  and  if 
his  Holy  place  means  Heaven,  we 
are  satisfied  that  she  stands  in  his 
Holy  place  with  her  loved  ones. 


A  Mother's  Dream 

By  Leaone  Foutz  Carson 


"Rock-a-bye  baby  in  the  tree  top 
When  the  wind  blows  the  cradle  will  rock 
When  the  bough  bends  the  cradle  will  fall 
Down  will  come  baby,  cradle  and  all." 

SLOWLY  and  more  slowly 
rocked  the  chair  and  softer 
and  more  softly  sang  the  voice 
as  the  song  neared  its  end  until 
gradually  both  came  to  a  standstill. 
Then  with  Gary's  dear  little  head 
pillowed  on  her  arm  and  his  blue 
eyes  closed  in  sleep,  Rena  sat  watch- 
ing. First  she  looked  long  and  lov- 
ingly at  his  sweet  baby  face  and  as 


countless  mothers  have  already  done 
and  as  countless  mothers  will  al- 
ways do,  she  began  dreaming  of  her 
baby's  future.  As  she  sat  there  in 
the  lullaby  hour  which  marked  the 
close  of  a  busy  day  she  seemed  all 
at  once  to  look  backward  instead  of 
forward  and  these  words,  spoken  of 
old  by  the  Lord,  flashed  into  her 
mind :  "And  I  will  take  you  one  of 
a  city  and  two  of  a  family,  and  I 
will  bring  you  to  Zion." — Jeremiah 
3:14. 


A  MOTHER'S  DREAM  159 

"Yes,  little  Gary,  this  has  surely  great  Atlantic  in  small  sailing  ves- 
been  fulfilled  as  all  of  God's  words  sels.     They   were   months    on    the 
will  be  in  due  time.     I  fancy  now  way  with  the  Grim  Reaper  leaving 
I  can  see  the  bleak  snow-clad  peaks  only  five  out  of  thirteen  of  one  fam- 
of  far  away  Scandinavia  where  peo-  ily.      Some,    child,    knew    the    be- 
ple  learn  to  overcome  hardships  of  loved  prophet,  saw  him  and  heard 
the  severest  kind  in  order  to  work  his  voice,  figured  in  the  Haun's  Mill 
out    a    meagre    existence.      It    was  Massacre,  and  later  walked  most  of 
there,  little  Gary,  that  your  grand-  the  way  over  the  burning,  trackless 
parents  struggled  to  know  and  en-  plains,  over  the  rugged  and  danger- 
joy  some  of  the  finer  things  of  life,  ous  cliffs  to  the  peaceful  valleys  of 
Theirs  was  a  serious  life,  their  very  the  mountains.    Here  they  helped  to 
souls  being  tried  as  they  battled  with  lay  the  plans  for  this  great  common- 
the  elements.      Not  much  laughter  wealth,  subdued  the  desert  and  con- 
for   them   as    it   takes   sunshine   to  quered   the   Indians,   leaving   it   all 
make  people  laugh.     But  this  takes  for  you  and  for  me  to  enjoy, 
us  on  to  sunny  France  where  an-  "Now  what  shall  we  do  with  this 
other   family  lived   among  flowers,  great  heritage,  son  ?    Waste  it  ?  Oh, 
sunshine  and  song.    Life  was  kinder  no  !     First  of  all  mother  and  daddy 
to  them  in  many  ways  and  it  was  will   strive  to  be  worthy  examples 
given  them  to  know  the  fine  arts  as  for  you  little  son,  to  follow.     Then 
well  as  the  beauties  of  nature.    And  surely  with  the  strength  and  forti- 
not  far  from  these  a  small  boy  in  tude   of   the   north;   with   the   sun- 
wide  plaited  pantaloons  and  wooden  shine  and  culture  of  the  south ;  and 
shoes  clattered  down  the  streets  of  with  the  honesty  and  steadfastness 
quaint  old  Holland  where  people  un-  of  merry  England  and  thrifty  Hol- 
derstand  what  thrift,  economy  and  land ;    and    back   of   all    these — the 
sincerity  mean   to   man.     Ah   yes !  blood    of    Israel    flowing    in    your 
Gary,  and  across  the  channel  a  little  veins,  you  cannot  and  you  will  not 
brown-eyed     girl     played     on     the  fail,  will  you  Gary? 
streets  of  the  world's  largest  city.  "Who    knows?      Some    day   you 
One  day  Queen  Victoria  attracted  may  walk  in  the  halls  of  the  legis- 
by  this  spotlessly  clean  child  with  lature   or   enforce  the   laws   in  the 
her   long   curls   and   piercing   eyes,  courts  of  justice;  or  you  may  yet 
stopped  her  fine  carriage*and  gave  save  mother's  life  by  your  knowl- 
the  little  girl  a  beautiful  doll.  Imag-  edge  of  medicine  or  surgery,  or  best 
ine,  Gary  !  A  queen  giving  your  great  of  all  you  may  go  to  the  nations  of 
grandmother  a  doll.     Oh !  but  then  the  earth  and  proclaim  the  everlast- 
she  couldn't  have  been  any  dearer  ing   gospel    to   many   other    honest 
than  you.     Why  any  queen  would  souls   who   are   anxiously   awaiting 
stop   to  gaze   at  your  plump   little  this  message  of  hope, 
cheeks,  your  golden  hair  and  won-  "There    now!       Just    one    little 
derfully  beautiful  big  blue  eyes.  squeeze  and  it  woke  you  up.     But 
"And    then    came    a    marvelous  mother  just  had  to  love  you  a  tiny 
work  and  a  wonder.     From  some-  bit.     Anyone  would  who  looked  at 
where  afar  came  the  voice  of  the  your  little  round  face  and  dimpled 
Good   Shepherd  and  the  words  of  hands.      Oh!    how    our    Heavenly 
the  ancient  prophet  were  fulfilled  as  Father  blessed  us  when  He  sent  you, 
each  in  his  turn  was  gathered,  one  one  of  His  choice  spirits  to  us,  for 
from  a  city  and  two  from  a  family  us   to  care   for  and  raise  to   serve 
and  brought  to  Zion.  Ah  !  little  son  !  Him.      Oh,    Gary !      I   hear   daddy 
I   can   see   them   now  crossing  the  coming!    Let's  run  to  meet  him." 


His  Father's  Son 


By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 


Chapter  7 


LIFE  in  a  city  apartment  house 
was  vastly  different  from  that 
of  the  Haven  farms.  Kareen 
hunted  about  until  she  found  one 
with  the  "Bohemian  Air,"  as  the 
landlord  laughingly  explained.  All 
of  his  tenants  were  artists,  and  if 
the  musicians  did  not  object  to  the 
occasional  odor  of  turpentine  paints, 
the  painters  did  not  mind  the  con- 
tinuous practising.  Their  first  pur- 
chase was  a  second  hand  baby  grand 
piano,  delivered  with  a  small  "down" 
payment.  This  was  a  wonderful 
way  of  securing  what  you  needed, 
while  you  needed  it,  and  Kareen 
blissfully  signed  the  contract  papers 
without  reading  it. 

"Father  would  never  have  done 
it  that  way,"  expostulated  Richard. 
"Father  always  said  to  go  without 
things  until  you  could  afford  to  pay 
for  them." 

"But  Richard,  it  would  be  months 
before  I  could  save  up  enough  to  buy 
the  piano  outright,  and  during  that 
time  you  can  practise.  You  are  going 
to  study  in  earnest  now,  with  no 
outside  work  to  distract  your  atten- 
tion, or  to  stiffen  your  hands.  You 
won't  have  to  touch  a  thing  but  your 
piano,  and  in  time,  a  violin ! 

"How  I  wish  I  could  buy  you  a 
Stradivari  violin  to  begin  on !  When 
you  are  of  age,  and  we  sell  the  farm, 
the  very  first  thing  we  shall  buy,  or 
try  to  buy,  will  be  a  Stradivari  vio- 
lin!" 

Kareen  threw  herself  into  the  du- 
ties of  this  new  life  with  increased 
animation.  She  kept  her  word,  and 
never  asked  Richard  to  perform  any 
task,  no  matter  how  trivial.  She 
did  all  the  house  work  and  market- 


ing. The  piano  nearly  filled  the  tiny 
living  room;  two  small  bedrooms,  a 
bath  and  the  combination  kitchen- 
dining  room  completed  their  tiny 
home. 

"This  whole  place  isn't  as  large 
as  our  dairy,"  complained  Richard, 
stretching  his  constantly  increasing 
frame  until  the  frail  couch  creaked 
dangerously  under  his  weight.  "I 
feel  cooped  up,  and  shut  in.  I'm 
going  home  week  ends.  This  milk 
doesn't  taste  right." 

"O  Richard,"  Kareen  sought  to 
conceal  her  true  alarm  with  a  forced 
laugh.  "Don't  you  know  the  differ- 
ence between  raw  and  pasteurized 
milk  ?  In  cities  milk  has  to  be  treat- 
ed by  heating,  to  kill  possible  germs 
that  might  creep  in.  This  milk  is 
much  safer  for  you  to  drink." 

"No  milk  on  earth  could  be  better 
or  cleaner  than  that  produced  on  the 
Haven  Farms,"  scoffed  Richard.  "I 
like  to  drink  it  fresh — while  it  is  still 
warm.  And  the  radishes  you  brought 
home  today  are  pithy  and  the  lettuce 
stalks  wilted." 

"Perhaps  I  have  been  working  you 
too  hard,"  parried  Kareen.  "We 
will  plan  to  walk  in  the  park  every 
evening  and  reduce  your  practising 
to  five  hours  per  day.  And  your 
teacher  says  you  may  now  safely 
start  real  work  on  the  violin.  We 
will  buy  one  tomorrow." 

VKTITH  Kareen's  enthusiasm  mak- 
ing up  for  Richard's  indif- 
ference they  shopped  in  all  the 
music  stores  of  the  city,  hunting 
the  violin  whose  tone  would  most 
inspire  the  youthful  musician  to 
greater  effort.  "Do  you  hap- 
pen to  have   a   'Stradivari'  that   I 


HiS  FATHER'S  SON 


161 


might  look  at?"  was  her  unvarying 
question.  "They  are  distinctive  from 
all  other  makes.  The  bodies  are 
larger  and  broader  and  the  varnish 
is  a  creation  in  itself."  Music  deal- 
ers came  to  know  this  strange,  eager 
eyed  woman  with  a  discerning  ear 
for  musical  tones,  and  the  tall,  over- 
grown boy  who  trailed  her,  non- 
commital  and  reserved. 

"Perhaps  this  would  suit  you," 
offered  one  dealer  more  kindly  than 
others  had  been.  "It  is  not  a  Stradi- 
vari— but  patterned  after  his  style. 
It  is  not  new ;  but  as  you  must  know, 
old  violins  are  usually  better."  The 
dealer  ran  an  experienced  bow  over 
the  strings  and  even  Richard  seemed 
interested.  The  tones  were  beautiful 
and  Kareen  seized  upon  this  find 
eagerly.  On  the  inside  of  the  violin 
the  word  "Stradivari"  was  plainly 
visible;  by  turning  the  instrument 
sidewise  in  a  good  light  the  word 
"after"  could  be  discerned  printed 
above  it,  in  small  inconspicuous  let- 
ters. "After  Stradivari,"  laughed 
Kareen;  "naturally  it  would  not  be 
real.  But  some  day,  Richard,  when 
we  have  sold  the  farm,  and  you  are 
famous  for  your  playing,  then  no 
matter  what  the  price,  we  will  buy  a 
genuine  Stradivari!" 

/~PHE  months  slipped  by  with  the 
determination  of  the  mother 
really  making  the  boy  a  good  player. 
Every  night  Kareen  massaged  his 
hands  and  soaked  them  in  hot  water. 
Every  night  as  she  worked,  her 
tongue  kept  up  a  rapid  recital  of  the 
achievements  of  great  musicians. 

"Beethoven  wrote  his  'Moonlight 
Sonata'  after  being  inspired  by  hear- 
ing a  blind  girl  play  one  of  his  earlier 
compositions.  Johann  Strauss  wrote 
over  four  hundred  waltzes.  He  be- 
came the  court  conductor  at  St. 
Petersburg.  Think  of  it,  Richard, 
he  played  before  kings?  Isn't  that 
wonderful  ?" 


"Kings  have  to  eat,"  responded 
Richard.  "I  read  in  a  book  at  the 
library  yesterday  that  Mr.  Burbank 
worked  twenty-five  years  to  perfect 
a  strawberry  he  named  'The  Pata- 
gonia'." 

"Bach  composed  music  for  the  or- 
gan, piano,  cello  and  violin," 
Kareen  would  hasten  to  disregard 
all  references  to  the  farm.  "He  had 
eleven  sons,  all  of  whom  were  mu- 
sicians. Fifty  of  his  descendants 
were  music  performers." 

UT  TNCLE  OLIVER  has  a  won- 

^  derfully  fine  Mother,"  Rich- 
ard announced  one  evening  coming 
home  exceedingly  late.  "I  don't  sup- 
pose you  would  understand  just  what 
it  means,  but  Burbank  speaks  of 
such  things  as  'sports.'  One  of  the 
apple  trees  on  the  farm  had  a  branch 
with  different  blossoms  and  the 
apples  were  different  from  the 
others.  They  were  larger  and  sort 
of  pointed  on  the  end,  and  each 
apple  had  five  little  bumps  near  the 
blossom  end.  A  nurseryman  got  to 
hear  of  it  and  came  out.  What  do 
you  think,  Mother,  that  one  apple 
tree  sold  for  three  thousand  dollars!" 

"Where  was  it  growing?"  queried 
Kareen  with  sudden  interest. 

"On  the  Haven  Farms"  respond- 
ed Richard,  as  though  the  question 
were  superfluous. 

"Oh,  I  mean,  exactly  where  was 
it  growing?  Was  it  on  Oliver's 
homestead  or  in  Father  Haven's 
orchard,  or  was  it  on  our  land." 

"It  is  one  of  the  trees  father 
planted  just  north  of  our  house." 

"Then  it  is  ours,  ours"  cried 
Kareen  exultantly,  "and  we  can 
have  that  extra  money.  It  could,  it 
will  be  used  to  buy  your  Stradivari !" 

Richard  Haven  the  III  rose  to  his 
full  height,  and  never  before  had 
Kareen  realized  how  he  had  become 
a  counterpart  of  his  father.    In  spite 


162 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


of  the  curling  blond  hair  and  the 
tapering  fingers,  Richard  Haven  II 
stood  before  her  as  though  he  were 
still  alive. 

"We  get  only  a  hundred  dollars 
a  month,  Mother,  until  I  am  twenty- 
one,"  he  reminded  her.  "Uncle  Oli- 
ver is  investing  part  of  this  money 
in  a  tractor.  It  plows  ten  times  as 
much  land  as  horses  can,  and  the 
trouble  over  in  Europe  is  creating 
a  great  demand  for  American  wheat. 
Uncle  Oliver  is  planting  an  extra 
hundred  acres  to  wheat  this  fall.  Do 
you  know,  Mother,  I  have  a  queer 
feeling  about  that  war  across  the 
pond.  It's  going  to  reach  out  farther 
and  farther.  Already  there  has  been 
a  revolution  in  Russia,  and  a  lot  of 
>the  exiled  political  prisoners,  who 
had  been  banished  by  the  Czar,  have 
gained  their  freedom." 

"How  terrible,  Richard,  for  peo- 
ple to  fight  when  they  might  play," 
cried  Kareen.  "How  much  better  to 
expend  our  energies  in  cultivating 
the  fine  arts  than  to  learn  how  to 
kill !  Think  of  Niccolo  Paganini, 
Richard.  He  fought  against  poverty 
all  through  his  childhood,  in  order 
to  secure  good  instructions  from  the 
masters.  Finally  he  managed  to  get 
a  hearing  from  the  famous  teacher 
Signor  Rollo  who  was  so  impressed 
with  his  genius  that  he  gave  Niccolo 
the  beautiful  blue  cloak  that  had 
been  presented  to  him  at  his  last 
concert !" 

"If  this  war  keeps  up,"  Richard 
spoke  in  slow  prophetic  tones,  exact- 
ly as  his  father  always  had  done, 
"the  world  will  need  fanners  more 
than  it  needs  violinists  with  blue 
cloaks.  We  have  to  raise  things  to 
eat,  Mother!  Wheat,  barley,  oats, 
corn,  rye  !  We  will  need  large  stores 
of  meat  to  ship  to  Europe !  This 
means  lucern,  timothy ;  even  the 
thornless  cactus  which  Mr.  Burbank 
has  developed  will  come  into  great 


use.     The   world   needs   farmers — 
not  violinists !" 

Kareen  saw  his  smouldering  re- 
sentment and  hastened  to  divert  his 
attention.  "Listen,"  she  suggested. 
"The  last  few  nights  beautiful 
strains  of  music  have  been  coming 
from  below.  Somewhere  in  the 
building  there  is  a  wonderful  violin- 
ist. I  have  never  seen  him,  or  her/3 
she  parried,  "but  whoever  it  is,  plays 
with  the  genius  of  a  master !" 

"Oh,  I  know  him,"  answered 
Rtchard.  "He's  a  queer  old  codger. 
His  shoulders  are  stooped  and  his 
face  is  awful  white.  He  makes  me 
think  of  the  seedlings  out  on  the 
farm  that  have  been  shut  away  from 
the  light.  Like  a  plant  that  has 
grown  in  a  dark  cellar.  He  claims 
he  once  owned  a  Stradivari,  but  it 
was  stolen." 

Kareen  stood  by  the  window  and 
presently  the  strains  of  music,  un- 
questionably from  the  fingers  of  a 
master,  floated  out  upon  the  night 
air.  Her  features  became  radiant 
with  the  joy  of  appreciation.  Her 
eyes  gleamed  with  anticipated 
achievement;  the  apartment  house 
seemed  to  fade  into  an  opera  house ; 
to  her  the  scene  became  a  concert 
hall,  with  Richard  the  performer. 

"Ah,  my  son,"  she  cried,  "when 
you  can  play  like  that,  you  shall 
have  achieved  the  goal  I  have  set 
for  you  !  Soon  you  are  to  have  your 
first  recital.  Your  teacher  has  prom- 
ised me  if  you  keep  on  practising 
for  another  month  or  so,  he  will 
feature  you  alone.  We  will  invite 
Father  and  Mother  Haven;  Esther 
and  Oliver  too.  They  won't  come, 
I  guess,  they  never  mix  with  people. 
You  will  play  MacDowell's  'To  a 
Wild  Rose' ;  and  Humoresque ;  and 
'Sextette  from  Lucia,'  and — " 

"Uncle  Oliver  told  me  that  men 
are  being  mutilated  by  the  thousands 
over  in  Europe;  so  many  that  the 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


163 


demand  has  created  an  incentive  for  thirty  years  old,  the  blue  of  his  eyes, 
greater  study  of  plastic  surgery.  He  the  gold  of  his  hair,  accentuated  by 
thinks  doctors  will  soon  be  good  the  black  broadcloth, 
enough  that  he  can  go  East  for  his  "O  Richard,  you  may  get  dust  up- 
operation.  It  will  take  a  long  time,  on  your  shoes !  Or  you  will  wander 
maybe  more  than  a  year.  Aunt  through  the  park  and  get  your  fin- 
Esther  will  go  with  him,  to  get  a  real  gers  soiled,  or  you  will  wrinkle  your 
perfect  glass  eye.    Last  week,  I  saw  coat !" 

him  at  the  market,  for  a  few  minutes,  "I  will  not  walk  in  the  park,"  he 

and  I  sort  of  promised  him,  when  he  replied  gravely.    "You  go  to  the  the- 

is  ready  to  go,  I'll  go  out  and  tend  atre  and  take  my  violin  with  you. 

the  farm  while  he's  gone.     Grand-  I  need  a  long  walk  to  sort  of  quiet 

father  is  getting  too  old  for  hard  my  nerves." 

work."  "There  will  be  flowers,"   smiled 

This  announcement  was  terrifying  Kareen  happily.     "Remember  to  be 

to  Kareen,  but  she  dared  not  betray  there  not  later  than  seven-thirty." 

her   real   emotions.     "That   day   is  The  hall  was  filled  with  spectators, 

perhaps  far  distant,  son,"  she  forced  In  the  music  loving  community  peo- 

a  brave   smile;   "Oliver   would  be  pie  gladly  came  to  such  concerts, 

taking  a  grave  hazard  to  have  a  part  Eight  o'clock  came,  and  a  frantic 

of  the  leg  bone  removed  unless  he  teacher  and  white  faced  mother  were 


distracted  over  the  non-appearance 
of  Richard  Haven.  At  eight-thirty 
a  white  haired,  slightly  built  man 
came  forward  to  Kareen.  "If  ma- 
dame  will  permit  I  will  play  the  num- 
bers of  the  concert.  I  know  them 
well."    While  Kareen,  shedding  the 


is  very  sure  of  the  results.  The 
thing  for  us,  right  now  is  to  mas- 
sage and  soak  your  hands.  Remem- 
ber, your  recital!" 

TT'AREEN'S     indomitable     deter- 
mination   made    malleable    the 

soul  of  the  boy.    She  gave  him  little  first  tears  of  her  life,  watched  the 

unsupervised  time ;  almost  no  leisure,  long,  agile  fingers  of  a  master  vio- 

Hour  after  hour  the  boy  rehearsed,  linist  play  as  Richard    had    never 

The  first  appearance  of  the  promis-  played,  her  son  lay  flat  on  his  back 

ing  young  violinist  was  much  publi-  under  an  auto  truck  in  the  city  mar- 

cized.  ket.     Oblivious  to  time  and  dress 

"I'm  going  for  a  long  walk  before  suits  and  concerts,  Richard  Haven 

the  concert,  Mother,"  Richard  an-  was  helping  his  Uncle  Oliver  change 

nounced,  standing  for  her  inspection  a  tire  on  an  auto  marked  "Haven 

of  his  first  dress  suit.     He  looked  Farms,  Incorporated." 

(To  be  Continued) 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


A  March  day  is  like  a  blustering 
woman — a  hidden  promise  of  some- 
thing fine  when  the  storm  is  over. 

A  MELIA  EARHART  PUT- 
NAM accomplished  a  most  dar- 
ing feat  in  the  world  of  aeronautics 
in  her  solo  flight  across  the  Pacific. 
For  once  the  story  does  not  read 
"the  first  woman"  but  the  first  per- 
son to  cross  both  the  great  oceans  in 
a  solo  flight.  She  was  also  the 
first  person  to  make  a  transcontinen- 
tal auto-gyro  flight. 

pjELEN  WILLS  MOODY  is  to 
make  a  come-back  this  spring. 
Tennis  fans  will  await  with  interest 
another  game  between  her  and  the 
new  champion,  Helen  Jacobs. 

A/TME.  MARCEL  A  SEM- 
iV1  BRICH,  the  star  of  the  orig- 
inal company,  which  opened  the  Met- 
ropolitan opera  house  in  1883  died 
this  last  winter.  Caruso  called  her 
"My  Greatest  Gilda." 

\/fRS.  NOBUKO  JO,  Japanese 
social  worker,  has  established 
small  places  called  Wait-a-Bits  by 
means  of  which  she  is  said  to  have 
prevented  2,500  young  women  from 
suicide. 

r^ORNELIA  SKINNER  will  ap- 
pear this  month  in  her  new  play, 
written  for  one  person.  The  play 
is  an  historical  saga  of  American  life 
covering  the  period  from  1880  to 
1934.  Even  her  brilliant  artistry 
will  be  taxed  to  the  limit  as  it  en- 
deavors to  portray  the  necessary  pe- 
riods in  change  of  costume,  voice, 
and  condition. 

£LIZABETH  BERGNER,  Vien- 
nese actress,  acclaimed  Europe's 


greatest  star,  made  her  debut  on  the 
American  stage  in  the  late  winter 
and  took  the  "first  nighters"  by 
storm.  She  appeared  in  "Escape  Me 
Never,"  by  Margaret  Kennedy.  Or! 
stage  she  is  simple  and  modest  and 
avoids  publicity  telling  the  reporters 
"I  am  thrilled  but  terrified,  so  terri- 
fied." 

1ZATHARINE    CORNELL    has 
been  voted   first   place   among 
all   the   actors   or   actreses   on   the 
American  stage  this  last  year. 

A/TISS  ELLEN  FITZ  PENDLE- 
TON has  offered  her  resigna- 
tion as  president  of  Wellesly  college 
effective  June,  1936.  The  date 
marks  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary 
of  her  presidency  and  the  fiftieth  an- 
niversary of  her  graduation  from 
this  college. 

£LLA  VON  E.  WENDELL,  ec- 
centric spinster  of  New  York, 
died  last  January.  Her  assets  in  real 
estate  valued  at  $30,956,357  was 
turned  over  to  charity.  Why  not  the 
personal  property  of  $8,034,555.68 
as  well  ? 

A/TRS.     HERBERT     HOOVER 
calls  following  a  "neglected  art." 
She  recommends  schools  for  fellow- 
ship as  well  as  leadership. 

A/fRS.  FLORENCE  KAHN,  Cal- 
ifornia's representative  in  Con- 
gress, is  the  first  and  only  woman 
on  the  appropriation  committee. 
Aside  from  her  arduous  public  work 
she  writes  a  daily  letter  to  her  moth- 
er. 

t^ATHLEEN    NORRIS,    called 
the  world's  richest  serial  writer, 
makes  close  to  $300,000  a  year. 


Class  Work 

By  Mary  C.  Kimball 

THE  Relief  Society  through  its  Adult  education  is  one  of  the  great 
various  activities  is  develop-  movements  of  the  day,  and  we  know 
ing  its  members  spiritually,  of  no  finer  way  of  carrying  on  adult 
mentally  and  physically.  One  of  its  education  than  is  done  in  the  Relief 
major  features  is  its  class  work.  Each  Society.  Here  friends  and  neigh- 
week  the  women  assemble  in  clean,  bors,  those  who  know  and  understand 
well-ventilated  and  attractive  rooms  each  other,  meet  under  the  most  de- 
to  listen  to  and  participate  in  lesson  sirable  conditions  near  their  own 
work.  These  lessons  have  been  pre-  home.  These  women  of  like  ideals 
pared  by  experts  in  their  line.  The  but  of  different  intellectual  powers, 
educational  opportunities,  the  spirit-  because  they  love  and  understand 
ual  inspiration  and  cultural  enthusi-  each  other,  participate  freely  in  the 
asm  afforded  cannot  be  fully  realized,  class  discussion  and  ask  questions. 
This  great  educational  program  has  The  information  there  obtained 
drawn  into  the  Relief  Society  thou-  has  been  a  great  help  to  mothers 
sands  of  women.  Many  of  them  when  their  children  have  asked  ques- 
who  have  hungered  for  educational  tions  and  the  children  have  looked 
opportunities,  have  found  in  these  with  admiration  on  their  mothers 
classes  the  inspiration,  incentive  and  who  answered  their  questions  intelli- 
direction  they  have  longed  for.  Many  gently  and  gave  the  help  they  needed 
have  become  so  well  informed  that  in  their  school  work, 
they  have  been  asked  where  they  got  One  woman  who  gave  excellent 
their  training.  service  teaching  literary  lessons  in 
Few  realize  how  far-reaching  are  her  organization,  when  visiting  her 
the  effects  of  the  classwork  carried  daughter's  English  teacher  showed 
on  in  the  Relief  Society.  It  reaches  such  knowledge  of  writers  and  books 
women  who  live  on  farms  and  in  that  she  was  asked  in  what  college 
cities.  The  hunger  that  there  is  in  she  received  her  excellent  training, 
every  normal  heart  for  growth  has  in  She  replied,  "I  left  school  when  I 
Relief  Society  classwork  found  ap-  was  fourteen.  My  education  has 
peasement.  Thousands  of  women  come  through  the  classes  offered  in 
who  have  not  had  the  opportunities  the  Relief  Society." 
of  a  college  education  are  getting  One  woman  lived  on  a  ranch  and 
training  equal  to  that  received  in  uni-  felt  that  her  life  was  drab  and  ugly, 
versities  through  their  Relief  Society  She  was  persuaded  to  go  to  Relief 
courses,  and  those  who  have  had  the  Society  meetings.  She  said,  "What 
benefits  of  university  work  find  joy  water  is  to  the  thirsty  land,  these  les- 
in  studying  authors  they  enjoyed  sons  have  been  to  my  hungry  soul, 
years  before  and  widening  their  They  changed  my  life ;  they  gave  me 
knowledge  of  these  authors  and  their  an  interest  and  joy ;  they  opened  up 
books.  The  interest  there  awakened  new  fields,  and  have  enriched  my 
in  subjects  and  people  will  last  life." 
through  life.    The  information  there 

gained  gives  fine  material  for  con-  HPHOUSANDS    have    not    only 

versation  in  the  home.  found  enjoyment  and  develop- 


166 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ment  but  direction  and  impetus  in 
their  reading  and  have  had  the  satis- 
faction that  comes  from  communi- 
cating with  great  minds  through 
these  lessons.  Since  reading  is  a 
creative  process,  through  the  impetus 
of  these  lessons,  these  women  have 
constantly  reinterpreted  books.  Their 
emotions  and  imaginations  have  been 
aroused  and  often  their  creative  pow- 
er called  forth.  Through  the  reread- 
ing of  books,  they  have  discovered 
that  great  books  grow  with  their  ma- 
turing experience,  that  other  books 
do  not,  and  thus  they  have  learned 
to  distinguish  a  great  book  from 
those  of  less  worth. 

TV/TORE  and  more  people  are  realiz- 
ing the  need  of  religion  if  one 
is  to  lead  a  happy,  normal  life.  Theo- 
logical studies  during  the  past  years 
in  the  Relief  Society  have  given  the 
women  a  knowledge  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  a  spiritual  uplift.  They 
have  studied  Gospel  Dispensations 
from  Adam  down  to  the  present  dis- 
pensation of  the  fulness  of  times. 
They  have  considered  some  social 
aspects  of  the  life  of  Jesus,  Parables 
of  the  Savior,  Women  of  the  Bible, 
Gospel  Themes,  the  Twelve  Apostles, 
Genealogy,  The  Book  of  Mormon 
and  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Thus  have  they  become  familiar 
with  the  teachings  of  the  restored 
Gospel  and  have  been  inspired  to  live 
better  lives.  In  the  testimony  meet- 
ings following  the  theology  lessons, 
they  have  poured  out  their  hearts  in 
gratitude  to  the  Giver  of  every  bless- 
ing. In  this  sacred  communion,  they 
have  learned  to  understand  each 
other  better  and  love  each  other 
more. 

TN  the  literary  lessons,  one  of  the 
most  readily  available  sources  of 


culture,  they  have  found  great  de- 
light. The  literature  has  satisfied  a 
soul-hunger.  It  has  brought  those 
who  have  followed  its  gleam  into 
communion  with  great  minds,  in  rap- 
port with  beauty  of  thought  and  ex- 
pression, for  literature  is  a  store- 
house of  the  best  thoughts  most 
beautifully  expressed  of  all  the  ages. 
During  the  years  the  Relief  Society 
has  had  literary  lessons,  it  has  studied 
the  greatest  writers  and  the  greatest 
books  of  all  time. 

TN  the  Social  Service  Department, 
lessons  have  been  studied  on  home 
economics,  public  health,  social  stud- 
ies of  local  communities,  standards 
of  living,  child  welfare,  personality 
studies  and  social  reformers.  These 
lessons  have  been  practical  and  have 
been  applied  in  the  training  of  the 
children,  in  the  bettering  of  homes 
and  communities  and  the  personal 
improvement  of  the  members. 

A~PHE  Relief  Society  has  made  con- 
tinuous progress  since  its  organ- 
ization. During  its  reign  women 
have  been  accorded  greater  oppor- 
tunities than  ever  before  in  the 
world's  history.  Universities  and 
colleges  have  opened  their  doors  to 
them.  Suffrage  with  all  its  attend- 
ant benefits  has  come.  Every  field 
of  endeavor  is  being  entered  and 
the  achievements  of  women  in  many 
lines  are  outstanding.  One  barrier 
after  another  has  been  removed  as 
the  women  in  their  Relief  Society 
classes  study  these  things  they  real- 
ize that  the  key  has  been  turned  and 
that  knowledge  and  intelligence  has 
increased  since,  their  great  organiza- 
tion was  effected  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith. 


Friendship  Formed  in  Our  Work 

By  Inez  Knight  Allen 
FRIEND  is  one  attached  to      marriage  of  the  children  and  by  the 


r\  another  by  esteem  and  affec- 
tion."  —  Webster.  Another 
has  said  "A  friend  is  one  who  knows 
our  faults  and  loves  us  still."  A 
friend  is  one  who  turns  a  deaf  ear  to 
evil  report,  who  shares  joys  and  sor- 


birth  of  the  babies.  Promotions  in 
the  Church  among  members  is  cause 
for  thanksgiving.  Through  the  Re- 
lief Society  organization  they  unite, 
pooling  their  talents  and  resources  to 
the  end  of  helping  all  to  realize  their 


rows  and  who  manifests  sympathy  righteous  desires.     When  there  are 

and  tenderness  to  another  in  all  kinds  meetings  or  conventions,  each  one 

of  experiences.  cm  the  program  knows  the  fear  and 

trembling  which  accompanies  each 

THROUGH    the   Relief    Society  of  the  others  who  have  special  parts 

1  organization,  groups  throughout  to  take,  and  they  pray  each  for  the 

the  Church  are  bound  together  by  °ther  to  do  her  best.     As  each  of- 

the  strongest  bonds  of   friendship.  ficer  seeks  ,m  humility  the  help  of 

Being  organized  by  the  Priesthood,  the  Lord>  she  knows  the  others  do 

and  given  definite  responsibility  in  the  same. 

behalf  of  all  members  at  once  ere-  They  are  seeking  for  the  good  in 

ates  a  common  interest.    Each  active  eveiT  one-    Confidence  is  established 

member  of  the  group  knows  that  as  m  the  understanding  heart  of  one 

she  does,  so  each  other  member  puts  another,  and  they  exchange  expe- 

forth  effort  and  makes  adjustments  nences  dear  to  them-     through  this 


at  home  in  the  interest  of  the  work. 
All  have  the  same  objectives.  Some 
weakness  and  some  ability  is  com- 
mon to  each  one.  All  rejoice  over 
the  success  and  happiness  of  others. 
All  are  eager  to  help  where  there  is 
sickness  or  death  in  the  community. 
Together  they  grieve  with  parents 
whose  son  perchance  has  gone  away 
because  he  could  find  no  work  and 
whose  manhood  rebelled  against  de- 
pending on  father  and  mother  who 
are  in  financial  distress.     They  are 


exchange  of  human  hopes  and  dis- 
appointments, their  souls  are  mel- 
lowed with  tolerance  and  tenderness 
one  toward  another.  They  sense  the 
meaning  of  the  Savior  when  he  said, 
"The  Lord  maketh  his  sun  to  shine 
on  the  evil  and  on  the  good  and  send- 
eth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just." Souls  of  women  thus  labor- 
ing shine  through  adversity  and 
prosperity.  One  beholds  not  alone 
the  face  and  the  raiment  but  the 
glorious  spirit  within.     They  seem 


concerned  with  the  young  woman  in  llfted  above  temporal  wealth  or  pov- 

love  but  whose  lover  is  unable  to  erty>  and  they  minSle  m  a  more  sPir" 

provide   necessities   to   begin   inde-  ltual  realm  o£  equality,  appreciating 

pendent  life.    In  unison  they  mourn  superior  human  and  permanent  val- 
when  one  of  the  flock  falls  by  the 


ues. 


wayside  in  sin.  There  is  a  sympa- 
thetic tolerant  desire  to  reclaim  and 
prevent  repetition.  Some  one's 
child  wins  distinction  at  school,  and 
all  feel  the  reflected  honor. 

Everyone  is  cheered  by  the  happy 


Slightly  paraphrasing  what  the 
poet  said,  they  are  many  souls  with 
but  a  single  thought,  many  hearts 
that  beat  as  one. 

'TPHE  educational  plan  enables  all 
to  grow  in  knowledge  and  de- 


168  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

velop  in  righteousness.    They  find  tual  sympathy  and  similar  interest 

keen  joy  in  these  studies.     In  the  enriches  lives  with  the  most  precious 

leisure  hours  they  enjoy  one  another,  friendships.    One  truly  feels  all  are 

Such   fine  social  affairs,  small  yet  children  of  the  same  Father.     To 

tremendous  in  scope,  allow  personal  laugh  and  play  and  sing  together,  to 

relaxation  and  increase  companion-  work  and  weep  and  pray  toegther  is 

ship.  real  comradeship.     Thank  God  for 

Thus  working  together  with  mu-  true  friendships. 


My  Friends 

By  Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

Do  I  need  a  friend,  a  true  blue  friend, 

To  serve  in  stress  and  need — 
Give  me  a  book  solidified, 
With  ideals  staunch  and  bonafide, 
With  human  hope  personified, 

And  I  am  served  indeed ! 

Do  I  need  a  friend  when  days  are  blue, 
And  things  look  dull  and  dead, 

Give  me  a  book  of  lyric  lore, 

Of  minstrelsy  and  troubadour, 

A  book  where  fancies' tilt  and  soar, 
And  I  am  banqueted. 

Do  I  need  a  friend  to  censure  me, 

When  I  am  far  from  grace, 
Give  me  the^Book'of  the  olden  ode, 
The  Book  of  Books  with  its  golden  code, 
That  hews  me  straight  to  the  narrow  road, 

And  tells  me  face  to  face. 

Do  I  need  a  friend  whose  praise  is  shorn 

Of  flattery  and  sham — 
Give  me  the  standard  archetype, 
The  test  and  triumph  of  linotype, 
That  builds  me  true  to  my  prototype, 

And  paints  me  as  I  am. 

Do  I  need  a  friend  a  friend  to  spur  me  on 

And  flout  my  lagging  zeal — 
Give  me  the  tale  of  yesteryear, 
Whose  pages  breathe  of  the  old  frontier, 
When  red  blood  deeds  of  the  pioneer, 

Were  true  and  warm  and  real. 

Give  me  a  book,  a  book  that  speaks 
To  the  innermost  heart  of  me — 

Whether  delux  or  modernized, 

Or  copyright  or  standardized, 

A  book  that  is  imortalized, 

That  speaks  to  the  soul  of  me ! 


The  Gathering 

By  Lydia  Burrows 


Music. 

Reader:  "Music,  God  is  its  au- 
thor; and  not  man.  He  laid  the 
keynote  of  all  harmonies.  He 
planned  all  perfect  combinations  and 
He  made  us  so  that  we  can  hear  and 
understand." 

Music :  "Oh,  How  Lovely  was  the 
Morning." 

(1827.  Joseph  Smith  in  attitude 
of  Prayer.) 

CURTAIN 

Music:  u  Praise  to  the  Man." 
(1830.   The  Organization  of  the 
Church.  Joseph  Smith  and  counsel- 
ors.) 

CURTAIN 

Music:  "The  Morning  Breaks, 
the  Shadows  Flee." 

(1842.  The  Organization  of  the 
Relief  Society.  First  Presidency 
with  Joseph  Smith  standing.) 

Reader : 
"March  17th,  did  you  say? 

The  Relief  Society  was  organized 
and  we  commemorate  the  day. 
God's  laws  seemed  to  raise  woman 
to  a  higher  plan, 

She  was  needed  in  his  cause 
And  must  work  along  with  man. 

So  she  seemed  to  lead  the  race 
When  she  found  again  her  place, 

And  from  that  day  in  1842,  her 
work  began." 

CURTAIN 

Music:  "Come,  Come,  Ye 
Saints." 

(1847.  Pioneers  with  Brigham 
Young  around  camp  fire  singing. 
Eliza  R.  Snow  prays,  using  {t Prayer 
of  the  Trail"  prize  poem,  Jan.  Mag., 
1934.) 

CURTAIN 

Music :  "In  Our  Lovely  Deseret." 


{Beehive,  State  emblem,  on  stage, 
center  back.) 

Reader : 
"Gathering  from  all  corners  of  the 

earth 
Come  saints  from  every  tongue  and 

clime, 
To  us,  they  bring  their  gifts  divine." 

(Nations,  in  couples,  come  on 
stage  in  native  costumes  and  go  into 
hive,  while  their  National  music  is 
played.  America  goes  into  hive  last 
and  returns  with  flag.) 

Music :  "Star  Spangled  Banner." 
(Congregation) 

(Couples  come  out  of  hive  dressed 
in  civilian  clothes,  and  stand  on 
sides  of  stage.) 

Reader:  "Our  church  is  a  com- 
posite of  all  peoples,  all  lands,  all 
ages.  Its  fundamentals  are  beauty. 
One  aim,  one  faith,  one  goal,  the 
hand  of  fellowship  is  extended  to 
all. 

Music:  "Love  at  Home."  (while 
verse  is  read) 

Reader  : 

HUMAN  TOUCH 

"  'Tis  the  human  touch  in  this  world 
that  counts, 
The  touch  of  your  hand  and  mine, 
Which  means  far  more  to  the  faint- 
ing heart 
Than  shelter  and  bread  and  wine. 
For  shelter  is  gone  when  the  night 
is  o'er 
And  the  bread  lasts  only  a  day. 
But  the  touch  of  the  hand  and  the 
sound  of  the  voice 
Sing  on  in  the  soul  alway." 

"The  L.  D.  S.  Church  is  a  won- 
derful organization  considered  from 
a  sociological  point  of  view.  Our 
Word  of  Wisdom,  so  say  scientists, 


170  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

is  an  exceptionally  fine  document  and  more    attractive,     more    charming, 

if   observed,  people  would  become  more   successful   in  her  sphere  of 

famous  for  their  physical  and  mental  action.    The  training  she  gets  in  this 

vigor.  organization  will  make  her  a  better 

"Relief     Society    members    look  wife,  better  mother  and  a  happier 

with  pride  at  our  church  organiza-  woman. 

tion,  and  the  opportunities  it  offers  "in  1923  the  E.  R.  Snow  memorial 
for  self-expression  and  growth.  The  poem  contest  was  established  in  hon- 
door  has  been  opened  for  woman.  0r  of  this  pioneer  poet  and  great 
Although  we  are  chiefly  concerned  woman  leader,  not  only  to  perpetuate 
with  home  and  our  children,  it  is  her  memory  by  bringing  it  before 
impossible  to  forego  the  frequent  the  readers  of  our  wonderful  maga- 
mention  of  the  Greeks  and  peoples  zine  each  year  in  January,  her  natal 
of  ages  back,  who  have  bequeathed  month,  but  to  encourage  our  ladies 
to  us  models  of  architecture,  and  to  cultivate  the  gifts  of  poetic  ex- 
sculpture,  as  well  as  models  o.f  the  pression  and  high  ideals  as  she  so 
drama,  and  other  literary  types,  beautifully  exemplified  them.  96 
which  have  served  as  "well-springs"  poems  of  quality  and  worth  were 
of  ^inspiration  to  all  subsequent  ages,  sent  in.     Each  year  a  notable  im- 

"Man  is  that  he  might  have  joy.  provement  in  quality  of  composition 

Experience  teaches  us  that  service  is   seen.     Most  all  are  worthy  of 

to  others,  that  type  of  unselfish  ser-  publication  in  our  magazine,  which 

vice,     which    expects    no    reward,  has  a  circulation  of  31,000." 

brings  real  joy.    Such  as  our  angels  rprize  poem  if         want  it) 

of   mercy  who   go   from  house  to  /  c.         <fr>      **         •     »  u      i 

house,  {enter  two  visiting  teachers)  {Son9,    Our  Maganne,    by  chor- 

who  care  for  the  sick,  bless  the  old,  " g"J ed  m  R~  S~  colors-  Dec'  Ma^' 

help  the  ones  in  need,  no  matter  who  "' 

or  where  they  are,  but  to  them  all  Reader:     The   magazine   comes 

give  heed."  once  a  month  as  a  messenger  of  in- 

(One  teacher  kneels  down  by  child  spiration  and  consolation,  filled  with 

with  bandaged  head,  then  they  cross  rare  Sems>  poems,  short  stories,  mak- 

the  stage  and  one  pins  a  rose  on  an  m8  us  reallze  today  as  never  ^ef  ore 

old  lady.)  tnat  we  must  constantly  readjust  to 

Reader:  "The  Relief  Society  in  changing  conditions. 
1902  felt  the  crying  need  for  depart-  "Relief  Society  sisters  must  keep 
ment  work  as  our  organization  abreast  of  Truth.  In  our  organiza- 
stands  out  from  all  others,  not  be-  tion  we  have  talented  women  to  su- 
cause  it's  the  oldest,  not  because  it  perviseart,  work  and  business.  Really 
was  organized  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  they  are  the  cash  registers  as  well 
Smith,  not  because  of  its  size,  others  as  lending  a  touch  of  color  and  re- 
may  be  larger ;  but  primarily  because  finement  to  our  homes.  (Enter  teach- 
of  its  effectiveness  and  efficiency,  ers  displaying  sample  of  year's 
The  spirit  of  Relief  Society  is  the  work.)  Everyone  is  affected  by  color 
spirit  of  service  in  its  broadest  and  and  order,  consciously  or  uncon- 
finest  sense.  It  grips  those  who  sciously.  We  cannot  escape  from  it 
come  under  its  influence  and  lifts  if  we  would.  In  our  homes,  color 
them  heavenward.  All  women  are  creates  the  atmosphere  which  has  an 
welcome,  all  are  needed.  effect  on  our  thoughts,  our  moods 

"The   richness  of   our  programs  and  actions.     If  used  correctly  it  is 

make  it  interesting  to  young  as  well  a  force  that  enriches  home  life.  You 

as  older  ones.    It  will  make  woman  may  have  a  home  beautiful  by  com- 


THE   GATHERING 


171 


ing  to  our  art  class,  'Work  and  Busi- 
ness Dept.' 

"The  Board  of  Arbitration." 

{The  Presidency  enter  followed 
by  Secretary.) 

Reader:  "Presidents  three,  where 
all  troubles  are  ironed  out,  and  then 
comes  one  who  records  our  acts  and 
deeds,  be  they  good  or  bad,  who  can 
say?  as  we  weave  into  this  mesh  of 
life,  a  thread  each  day.  This  we 
hope,  that  when  the  last  thread  shall 
be  woven  in,  God  grant  it  be  love 
instead  of  sin. 
"  'Tis  God  to  judge,  deny  the  fact 

who  can 
The  proper  study    of    mankind  is 
man." 

{Literary  Teacher  takes  her  place 
on  stage.) 

Reader:  "The  literary  teacher 
acts  as  a  guide  as  we  travel  over  land 
or  sea.  How  fascinating  to  have 
the  fellowship  of  great  men,  that 
have  gone,  to  meet  men  and  women 
with  their  halos  of  glory,  to  travel 
if  only  in  dreams  or  fancy.  'Tis 
like  the  memory  of  golden  days,  the 
serene  midsummer  evenings,  or  the 
dawn  over  wild  lands,  the  briar  rose, 
singing  of  birds,  little  tales  told  by 
the  fire  of  long,  long  ago.  'Tis  the 
entrance  to  fairyland,  so  to  speak. 
The  wise  literary  teacher  always 
brings  us  safely  home  with  a  longing 
to  go  again. 

"We  also  have  one  who  under- 
stands human  nature,  the  Social  Ser- 
vice teacher,  who  with  skill  and  care 
helps  us  over  many  rough  places 
in  life,  with  our  joys  in  rearing  a 
family." 

{Social  Service  Teacher  comes  in 
while  this  is  being  read.) 

{Mother  comes  on  stage  with 
child,  6  or  7. ) 

Reader : 

"A  builder  builded  a  temple, 
He  wrought  it  with  care  and  skill — 

Pillars  and  groins  and  arches, 
All  fashioned  to  his  will. 


And  men  said  as  they    saw    its 
beauty, 
'It  never  shall  know  decay, 

Great  is  thy  skill,  O  builder, 
Thy  fame  shall  endure  alway.' ' 

{Child  goes  off  stage  and  boy 
comes  in,  standing  by  mother.) 

Reader  : 
"A  mother  builded  a  temple 

With  infinite  and  loving  care, 
Planning  each  arch  with  patience, 

Laying  each  stone  with  prayer. 
None  praised  her  unceasing  effort, 

None  knew  of  her  wondrous  plan, 
For  the  temple,  by  the  mother  build- 
ed 

Was  unseen  by  the  eye  of  man." 

{As  the  boy  goes  out  a  bridal  cou- 
ple come  in  arm  in  arm,  from  other 
side  of  stage.) 

Reader : 
"Gone  is  the  builder's  temple — 

Crumbled  into  dust, 
Low  lies  each  stately  pillar, 

Food  for  consuming  rust. 
But  the  temple  the  mother  builded 

Will  last  while  the  ages  roll, 
For  that  beautiful  unseen  temple 

Held  a  child's  immortal  soul." 

{Here,  come  over  and  kiss  mother. 
She  shakes  hands  with  groom,  waves 
handkerchief  as  they  go  out.) 

{Theology  Teacher  goes  in  with 
scroll  and  stands  in  center  of  stage.) 

Reader  :  "The  Theology  Teacher 
is  the  one  who  interprets  the  scrip- 
tures. For  the  last  three  years  we 
have  been  studying  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  the  book  of  laws  to  the 
church. 

"Hearken,  O  ye  people  of  my 
Church,  saith  the  voice  of  him  who 
dwells  on  high,  and  whose  eyes  are 
upon  all  men ;  yea,  hearken  ye  people 
from  afar,  and  ye  that  are  upon  the 
islands  of  the  sea,  listen  together. 

"For  verily  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
is  unto  all  men,  and  there  is  none 
to  escape,  and  there  is  no  eye  that 
shall  not  see,  neither  ear  that  shall 


172 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


not  hear,  neither  heart  that  shall  not 
be  penetrated. 

"  'God's  decrees  never  fail. 

"  'Thus  sayeth  the  Lord,  I  am 
willing  to  make  these  things  known 
unto  all  flesh,  for  I  am  no  respecter 
of  persons." 

{Pages  come  in  and  take  hold  of 
scroll  and  unroll  it.  Upon  it  is  writ- 
ten, "The  Glory  of  God  is  Intelli- 
gence/') 

Music:  "The  Spirit  of  God  Like 
a  Fire  is  Burning."  (Congregation.) 

Reader:  "All  in  all  we  are  living 
in  a  wonderful  day.  Not  withstand- 
ing the  lawlessness  on  every  hand, 
while  crimes  of  appalling  cruelty  are 
common  occurrences,  while  poverty 
has  stalked  through  the  earth,  while 
war  clouds  hover  over  many  lands, 
yet  never  has  there  been  more  op- 
portunities, more  understanding, 
more  willingness  to  abide  the  Golden 
Rule  and  more  faith  to  seek  first  the 
Kingdom  of  God  and  all  other  things 
that  are  righteous. 

"Wealth  may  take  wings  and  fly 
away,  but  knowledge  is  everlasting." 

(Pages  cross  to  center  stage  and 


take  book,  which  the  Work  and 
Business  teachers  have  handed  to 
President.  They  turn  pages  on  which 
are     written     "KNOWLEDGE;' 

"opportunity;'  and  "re- 
lief SOCIETY." 

Reader  :  "Knowledge  is  the  gold- 
en ladder  over  which  we  climb  to 
heaven.  Knowledge  is  the  light 
which  illuminates  our  path  through 
this  life  and  leads  us  to  a  future  life 
of  everlasting  glory. 

"Opportunity  is  knocking  at  your 
door,  (turn  page) 

"Will  you  ladies  come  and  join 
us  each  Tuesday  at  two  o'clock  p. 
m.  ?  (turn  page) 

"Remember,    the    clock   of    life   is 
wound  but  once, 

And  no  one  has  the  power, 
To  tell  just  when  the  hands  shall 
stop, 

At  late  or  early  hour. 
Now  is  the  only  time  we  own, 

Live,  love,  toil  with  a  will 
Place  no  faith  in  tomorrow, 

The  clock  may  then  be  still." 

Music:  Closing  song,  "Oppor- 
tunity," Dec.  Mag.,  1933. 


A  Promise  Fulfilled 

By  Theodore  Martineau 

AMONG  the  many  who  were  promise  our  sister  had  received  in 
left  homeless  through  the  Ex-  her  blessing  might  never  be  realized, 
odus  from  the  Mormon  Colo-  But  Sister  Harper  was  of  that 
nies  in  Mexico  in  1912  was  Mrs.  type  of  character  whose  faith  never 
Fannie  C.  Harper,  owner  of  the  wavers.  So  she  watched  her  chance 
Harper  House  in  Colonia  Juarez.  which  came  on  a  day  when  the  gar- 
Mrs.  Harper  had  for  years  taken  rison  was  called  out  to  meet  an  ap- 
a  prominent  part  in  the  Women's  proaching  enemy,  only  six  men 
organizations  of  the  Juarez  Stake  being  left  to  guard  the  Cuartel. 
and  after  the  death  of  her  husband,  Not  anticipating  even  the  remotest 
some  years  previously,  had  contin-  possibility  of  a  lone  woman  daring 
ued  to  carry  on  the  hotel  business  to  molest  their  home  during  their 
in  Colonia  Juarez.  absence,  this  guard  strayed  away  for 
With  all  of  the  property  accumu-  a  short  pasear,  only  to  find  on  their 
lated  through  years  of  toil  swept  return,  Mrs.  Harper  and  a  native 
away  by  the  Revolution,  Mrs.  Harp-  woman  busy  in  throwing  out  their 
er  found  herself  an  exile  in  the  Vil-  possessions,  bag  and  baggage.    Ex- 

lage  of  R in  Utah  where  she  postulation,  entreaty  and  even  dire 

had  relatives  living.  threats  made  no  impression  on  the 

While  here  she  received  a  blessing  subject  of  our  sketch,  who  calmly 

in  which  she  was  promised  that  on  proceeded  to  wash  and  scrub  and 

her  return  to  the  Colonies,  her  life  scrape  away  the  accumulated  trash, 

would  be  safe  and  she  should  regain  Nor  could  the  returning  troops, 

possession  of  her  property  and  thus  either  by  persuasion  or  threats,  pre- 

enjoy  the  fruits  of  years  of  labor,  vail  upon  Sister  Harper  to  let  them 

Having  an  abiding  faith  in  this  again  occupy  her  home,  much  to  their 

promise,  and  with  but  little  to  lose  chagrin. 

and  much  to  gain  Mrs.  Harper  made  She  lives  there  still  in  the  enjoy- 

the  return  journey  only  to  find  on  ment  of  her  home,  and  still,  as  of 

her  arrival  that  the  Villa  soldiers  yore,   dispenses  the  hospitality  for 

then  occupying  the  town  had  made  which  her  house  has  so  long  been 

her  home  their  headquarters.  famous. 

The  building  was  now  occupied  As  a  friend,  counselor,  and  moth- 

by  about  one  hundred  soldiers,  who  er  to  the  younger  generation,  Sister 

promptly  and  very  decisively  denied  Harper  well  deserves  the  friendship 

her  request  that  they    vacate    her  and  love  of  all  her  acquaintances, 

home.  of  whatever  race  or  color,  and  it  is 

Repeated  requests  met  with  the  a  pleasure  to  bear  record  that  these 

same  result,  and  it  looked  as  if  the  are  hers  in  rich  abundance. 


M\yWttUw*  ~ 


KEEP  CLEAN 

"No  life  can  be  pure  in  its  purpose 
and  strong  in  its  strife 
And    all    life    not    be    purer    and 
stronger  thereby." 

— Owen  Meredith. 

CLEANLINESS  is  an  essential 
quality  of  all  culture,  refine- 
ment, and  beauty.  But  it  is 
greater  than  any  condition  it  ever 
graces :  for  it  is  indispensable  to 
health  and  even  life  itself.  It  is  the 
vibrant  silver  current  that  vitalizes 
the  moral  structure  of  civilization. 
It  is  the  iron  in  the  wine  of  life,  that 
prevents  disintegration.  Truly, 
"Cleanliness  is  akin  to  godliness." 

An  environment  that  is  not  clean 
breeds  misery  and  disease.  The  body 
that  becomes  defiled  is  in  mortal  dan- 
ger. A  life  that  is  polluted  soon  falls 
into  suffering  and  generally  ends  in 
black  despair.  The  morally  corrupted 
nation  is  the  nation  that  is  wiped 
from  the  map  by  the  finger  of  right- 
eousness. 

Nature  refuses  to  tolerate  unclean- 
liness,  and  "The  Spirit  of  God  will 
not  dwell  in  an  unclean  tabernacle." 

Nature  has  a  regular  and  thorough 


Jy^eepsalces  for  the 

(Treasure  Chest  of  Life 

By  Leila  M.  Hoggan 

system  of  house  cleaning.  She  lends 
us  her  two  greatest  cleansers,  water 
and  sunshine,  in  order  that  we,  too, 
may  clean  our  habitations. 

When  the  Master  found  his  Fath- 
er's Temple  defiled,  he  cleansed  it  by 
casting  out  the  thieves  and  money 
changers.  Should  not  we,  too,  cleanse 
our  tabernacles  when  we  find  them 
becoming  cluttered  with  the  things 
that  detract  from  their  holiness  ?  And 
is  not  a  mental  house  cleaning  quite 
as  necessary  as  a  physical  one  ?  Fear, 
anger,  hatred,  and  all  of  their  kin, 
literally  poison  the  system  and  lower 
the  morale  of  anyone  who  tolerates 
them. 

There  is  a  dignity  and  self-res- 
pect in  cleanliness.  It  is  a  fact,  that 
one  may  change  her  mental  attitude 
from  one  of  gloom  and  f orboding,  to 
one  of  hopeful  expectancy,  by  having 
a  warm  bath  and  changing  to  clean, 
pretty  raiment.  The  careful  details 
of  personal  cleanliness  are  the  badges 
of  culture  and  refinement,  and  should 
be  the  expression  of  moral  character. 


"My  strength  is  as  the  strength  of  ten 
Because  my  heart  is  pure." 

David  Starr  Jordan  says,  "Not  to 
escape  temptation  but  to  master  it,  is 
the  way  of  righteousness."  And 
Apostle  Paul  uttered  one  of  the 
greatest  truths  of  life  when  he  said, 
"For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall 
of  the  flesh  reap  corruption :  but  he 
that  soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the 
Spirit  reap  life  everlasting." — Gal. 
6:8. 

The  broad,  easy  road  of  weakness 
and  sin  leads  down  to  degeneration 
and  despair;  while  the  narrow  path 
of  self-denial,  self-restraint,  and  self- 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST  OF  LIFE 


175 


control,  leads  up  to  mastery  and  joy. 

Our  prayer  should  ever  be,  "Create 
in  nte  a  clean  heart,  O  God;  and 
renew  a  right  spirit  within  me." — 
51st  Psalm. 

We  want  clean  pages  in  our  book 
of  life,  pages  that  will  need  no  apol- 
ogy. Generations  are  to  follow  after 
us.  It  is  our  desire  that  our  descend- 
ants shall  be  clean  and  honest  and 
kind.  But  what  about  our  obligations 
to  them  ?  Will  they  look  back  upon 
our  record  with  pride  and  satisfac- 
tion ?  Nature  demands  a  clean  blood 
stream,  if  we  would  pass  on  to  the 
race  our  best  inheritance.  Those  go- 
ing before  us  have  paid  in  pain,  and 
blood,  and  tears  for  the  spotless  man- 
tle they  have  placed  on  our  shoulders. 
Are  we  willing  to  make  a  similar 
sacrifice,  in  order  to  pass  it  on  to  the 
next  generation  without  blemish? 

"Consider  the  lillies  of  the  field, 
how  they  grow :  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin :  and  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these." 
—Matt.  6:28.  The  Master  artist 
adorns  the  lily  in  the  white  garb  of 
purity.  May  not  we  adorn  ourselves 
likewise  ? 

"Those  who  wish  to  be  clean,  clean 
they  may  be,"  in  body,  in  mind,  and 


in  spirit.  Did  not  our  Savior  cleanse 
the  lepers,  and  forgive  the  woman 
found  in  sin?  His  love  reaches  out 
to  mankind  today,  even  as  it  did  of 
old.  We,  too,  may  make  him  the 
morning  star  of  our  high  endeavor. 
"Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  as  white  as  snow:  though 
they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall 
be  as  wool." — Isaiah  1 :18. 

Among  our  cherished  ideals  is  a 
beautiful  woman,  who  possesses  all 
of  the  feminine  graces.  She  is  like 
a  fragrant  flower  that  sheds  a  deli- 
cate perfume  all  along  the  walks  of 
life.  She  is  the  companion  of  our 
high  hours  of  meditation — the  wom- 
an we  desire  to  become.  As  we  are 
made  strong  by  struggle  and  sacri- 
fice :  as  we  are  cleansed  by  the  fire  of 
pain  and  sorrow :  as  our  lives  are 
sweetened  by  unselfish  love :  we  may 
draw  a  little  nearer  to  her  day  by 
day:  until,  finally,  we  shall  be  pre- 
pared to  walk  by  her  side,  and  feel 
the  refining  influence  of  her  modest 
loveliness,  the  gentle  touch  of  her 
chaste  womanhood.  Are  you  already 
walking  in  her  sweet  presence  ? 

Surely,  purity  is  one  of  the  jewels 
beyond  price.  We  shall  certainly  de- 
sire to  make  it  one  of  our  keepsakes 
for  the  treasure  chest  of  life. 


w 


.Wi 


^ffv»" 


'  WJB»     I  :. ■"..»» 


Let  There  Be  Peace 


At  the  end  of  1934  Ishbel,  Lady  May  17th,  1933)  to  the  effect  that 

Aberdeen,  President  of  the  Interna-  she  did  not  see  any  reason  why  peace- 

tional  Council  of  Women,  in  response  f  ul  settlement  should  not  become  the 

to  letters  urging  her  so  to  do,  made  sole  method  of  dealing  with  interna- 

an  appeal  to  the  National  Councils  tional  disputes.    The  petition  closed 

all  over  the  world  to  take  active  steps  with  the  words  'Before  all  the  world 


toward  the  abolition  of  future  wars. 

She  calls  attention  to  the  silent  pro- 
cession of  women  at  the  Hague  and 
tells  that  the  great  gathering  was  ad- 


Dutch  women  declare  that  they  want 
arbitration  and  mediation  instead  of 


war 


Lady  Aberdeen  says,  "the  great 


dressed  by  four  members  of  Parlia-  thing  is  to  get  the  movement  going, 
ment,  and  that  then  the  great  proces-  and  to  encircle  the  world  with  the 
sion  was   formed   following  a  flag     holy  determination  of  mothers  who 


which    proclaimed    in    big    letters 
"Women  Want  World  Peace.,, 

"Silently  the  long  procession  made 
its  way  through  the  city  until  it  came 
to  a  halt  at  the  Peace  Palace,  where 


are  the  originators  of  life  and  also 
the  preservers  of  the  lives  of  future 
generations. 

"When  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
populations  of  all  nations  are  evi- 


a  petition  was  presented  of  which  the  dently  so  agonizingly  anxious  to  pre- 
text had  already  been  submitted  to  vent  War  from  breaking  out,  surely 
the  Government.  It  stated  that  worn-  it  must  be  within  the  power  of  the 
en  wanted  peace  based  on  arbitra-  mothers  of  the  human  race,  with  the 
tion ;  that  they  condemned  war  as  blessing  of  God,  to  bring  influence  to 
being  in  contradiction  with  all  hu-  bear  on  the  politicians  which  will  pre- 
manitarian  and  religious  principles,  vent  world  suicide. 
Women  claimed  from  the  delegates  "I  beseech  you,  dear  friends,  not 
of  all  countries  at  Geneva  rapid  pro-  to  let  this  appeal  fall  on  deaf  ears, 
gress  in  the  Disarmament  negotia-  but  to  show  in  a  practical  way  the 
tions  according  to  the  idea  underly-  potentiality  of  the  Sisterhood  of  the 
ing  the  League  of  Nation.  They  drew  International  Council  of  Women  in 
inspiration  from  an  expression  of  this  crisis  of  the  world's  history." 
opinion  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Wil-  Surely  if  women  will  unite  the 
helmina  in  a  telegram  sent  to  Presi-  world  over,  they  will  have  great  pow- 
dent  Roosevelt  (on  Good  Will  Day,  er  to  hold  at  bay  the  War  God. 


Memories 

By  Ella  J.  Coulam 


Have  you  passed  a  fragrant  garden 
In  the  Springtime  of  the  year, 

When  the  perfume  of  the  violets 
Awakened  memories  dear? 

Have  you  watched  the  crystal  waters 
Of  a  rushing  mountain  stream 

When  a  quiet  pool  in  canyon's  turn 
Aroused  a  cherished  dream  ? 


Have  you  met  a  gentle  woman 
With  a  kindly  passiveness, 

Who  reminded  you  of  Heaven 
And  your  Mother's  tenderness  ? 

Thank  God  for  these  reminders 
Of  the  bright  spots  of  our  past, 

Which  will  give  us  joy  unmeasured 
And  hold  our  memories  fast. 


Notes  from  the  Field 


Carbon  Stake 


Relief  Society.    The  one  shows  five 
'"PHESE   two   pictures    from   the      generations,  the  other  the  organiza 
Carbon  Stake  are  quite  typical  of      tion  of  the  Welling  Ward,  with  th< 


the 


FIVE   GENERATIONS 


WELLING   WARD 


178  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

babies  who  belong  to  the  members,  sic  appreciation.     The  class  leaders 

The  Welling  Ward  has  a  member-  cooperate  closely  with  the  choristers 

ship  of  105  families,  and  there  were  in  selecting  suitable  musical  numbers 

20  new  babies  lastyear.    All  the  ac-  for  this  lesson, 

tivities  of  Relief  Society  are  carried  This  program  of   activity,   when 

on  with  the  spirit  of  enthusiasm  for  put  into  effectj  gives  an  excellent 

the  work.  opportunity   for  keeping  the   stake 

n     ;.    „         .     „±  ,  chorister  and  organist  in  touch  with 

South  Sanpete  Stake  the  ward    and  .f         difficulties  arise 

A  ^5"*?  f°gram  "J the  there  is  an  excellent  place  for  dis- 

field  of  music  is  being  conduct-  cussi      them  togethen 

ed  in  the  South  Sanpete  Stake.     A  t,      ,,            ,.        r,,     , 

,           •              •     a-         u       ~a 1  -b  or  the  practice  of  the  hymns  ten 

chorus  is  organized  in  each  ward  and  .     t       ;*;,     „.       .     „       -T,  . 

in  the  Stake  Union  Meetings  there  is  mlnutes  of  *e  tnPe ■  Jf  alJ?wed  "» f*" 
,                    t                    yi0    ...  ,  •    .  eral  assembly  of  the  Union  Meet- 
also   a   regular   music   department,  -r-    i            j            *.-         ^ 

u        ax.    ■     t.v       £       au            •  mgs.       Lach    ward    practices    the 

where  the  outline   for  the  coming  ,  to                c     •  1    c       •       j            j 

,,,            <     •                 ,    •,      rp, &  hymns  on  Social   Service  day  and 

months    work    is    suggested,      lhe  w    1         ^  t>     •          a 

i                £.%:■•                a  on  Work  and  Business  day. 

choruses    from  the  various    wards  J 

take  turns  in  furnishing  music  at  the  e  The  stake  ls  to  be  congratulated 
Union  Meeting.  This  creates  a  spirit  f or  lts  faithful  and  competent  choris- 
of  friendly  rivalry  and  works  out  for  ters  and  organists.  They  are  doing 
great  good.  Since  it  is  felt  that  the  a  very  excellent  work  in  bringing  up 
young  mothers  should  be  interested  ^  standard  of  music  and  aiding  in 
as  far  as  possible  in  the  social  service  [he  general  cultural  program  of  Re- 
lessons,  especially,  the  ward  has  or-  net  ^ociety- 
ganized  a  junior  as  well  as  a  senior 
chorus  of   women,  and  the  junior  Lyman  Stake 

chorus  furnishes  the  music  on  the  ^  VERY  interesting  report  of  the 
social  service  lesson  day.  For  spe-  activities  of  the  Lyman  Stake 
cial  occasions,  as  the  Relief  Society  begins  with  the  stake  day,  held  on 
Stake  Conferences  and  the  anniver-  September  25,  1934.  This  was  in 
sary  days,  the  choruses  from  all  the  honor  of  the  wards.  There  was  a 
stakes  unite  and  furnish  the  music,  good  representation  from  practically 
The  combined  chorus  is  known  as  every  ward  in  the  stake,  and  where 
the  ''Relief  Society  Singing  Moth-  there  was  not  a  representation,  it  was 
ers  of  the  South  Sanpete  Stake."  due  to  very  unfavorable  weather 
Each  month  a  list  of  hymns  is  made  conditions.  The  Dines  Ward,  which 
out  and  given  to  the  ward  choris-  is  the  most  remote,  is  to  be  congrat- 
ters,  and  these  musical  numbers  cor-  ulated  upon  having  one  hundred  per- 
flate with  the  different  lessons.  The  cent  in  attendance, 
use  of  the  baton  is  demonstrated  for  During  the  morning  session  a  very 
those  who  are  self  conscious  about  fine  program  was  presented,  and  the 
leading,  and  each  chorister  is  given  playlet  "The  Spirit  of  the  Magazine" 
a  chance  to  practice  on  the  members  was  given.  At  this  meeting  the  small 
of  the  chorus.  The  ten  minutes  al-  banks  which  had  been  prepared  were 
lotted  for  practice  on  each  Relief  given  to  each  ward  executive  officer. 
Society  day,  with  the  exception  of  These  banks  were  to  hold  the  pen- 
Theology,  is  used  to  excellent  ad-  nies  for  the  Annual  Dues  and  the 
vantage.  The  day  on  which  the  Lit-  Magazine  subscriptions.  At  noon 
erary  lesson  is  given  is  set  apart  as  a  hot  luncheon  was  served  to  every- 
a  time  for  special  remarks  upon  mu-  one  present,  and  this  was  a  very  de- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  179 

lightful  occasion,  as  some  of  the  delightful  meeting  was  held,  with 
visitors  had  driven  75  miles  or  more  every  member  of  the  Relief  Society 
to  be  in  attendance.  During  the  af-  and  some  visitors  in  attendance, 
ternoon  session  special  instructions  Many  of  them  had  traveled  over  long 
on  the  Home  Project  introduced  by  expanses  of  muddy  roads  to  be  in 
the  Relief  Society  this  year,  was  the  attendance.  The  sisters  continued 
subject  for  discussion.  During  this  their  journey  until  they  had  covered 
day  a  fine  bazaar  was  held.  The  the  entire  distance  and  met  with  the 
Stake  Board  has  assisted  the  mem-  sisters.  It  was  a  very  inspirational 
bers  of  the  Lyman  Ward  in  prepara-  visit,  and  many  fine  phases  of  work 
tion  for  this,  and  the  proceeds  were  and  business  that  had  been  given  in 
to  go  to  the  stake  and  ward  libraries.  April  Conference  were  demonstrat- 
The  stake  is  extremely  happy  that  ed.  It  was  a  most  excellent  thing 
the  movement  for  the  libraries  has  for  the  board  to  establish  this  very 
been  started,  and  the  Magazine  sub-  active  contact  with  the  sisters  who 
scriptions  throughout  the  stake  have  are  faithfully  carrying  on.  Perhaps 
greatly  increased.  The  wards  are  no  more  efficient  and  regular  visit- 
all  enthusiastic  over  the  Home  ing  teachers'  work  is  done  than  is 
Project.  It  was  a  very  auspicious  to  be  found  in  the  Taber  Ward  of 
beginning  for  a  successful  year.  this  stake.  There  are  16  districts  and 

34  teachers.  Six  of  the  districts 
Lethbridge  Stake  are  out  of  town  and  have  to  be  visit- 
pROM  the  Lethbridge  stake  comes  ed  by  some  means  of  transportation, 
an  account  of  Relief  Society  ac-  and  yet  in  this  ward  100%  visiting 
tivity.  It  is  extremely  interesting  teachers  was  reported.  There  was  a 
when  it  is  taken  into  account  that  very  interesting  special  meeting 
the  wards  of  this  stake  are  quite  called  in  this  ward  in  honor  of  the 
widely  separated,  and  there  are  many  teachers,  who  were  royally  enter- 
obstacles  in  the  far  north  which  our  tained  by  the  ward  presidency.  A 
sisters  have  to  surmount.  very  fine  spirit  prevails  throughout 
The  beginning  of  the  Relief  So-  the  different  wards  of  the  Lethbridge 
ciety  year's  activities  was  on  Septem-  stake,  and  every  ward  is  trying  to 
ber  25,  1934.  At  this  time  the  stake  do  its  best  in  carrying  on  the  educa- 
executive  officers  had  decided  to  visit  tional  and  material  side  of  Relief 
three  of  the  most  remote  wards.  Society  work. 
They  left  early  in  the  morning  for 

Calgary,  the  most  distant  ward,  as  Yellowstone  Stake 

their  destination.     There  had  been  pROM     the     Yellowstone     stake 

a  severe  storm,  which  was  quite  un-  comes  this  very  interesting  item, 

usual,  at  this  season  of  the  year,  but  which    shows  the    force  for    good 

as  the  trip  had  been  planned,   the  which  Relief  Society  proves  to  be  in 

sisters  decided  not  to  postpone  the  our  L.   D.    S.   communities.     It   is 

start.    The  roads  were  very  difficult  certainly  a  practical  demonstration 

to  travel,  and  the  journey  of    186  of    the   spirit   of    stimulating   good 

miles    was    accomplished    in    seven  work.     The  following  questionnaire 

hours.     Calgary  is  the  largest  city  was  sent  out  to  the  wards,  and  the 

in  Alberta,  and  the  Relief   Society  results  which  were  received  follow: 

here  is  very  active  in  looking  after  The  observance  of : 

the  Latter-day  Saint  women  in  this      Prayer  in  the  home 90% 

community.     Stavely  was  the  next     The  Word  of  Wisdom 90% 

point  of  destination.     Here  a  most      The  Sabbath  Day 90% 


180 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Payment  of  Tithes 84% 

Free  from  forbidden  practices 
and  secret  orders  (Card-play- 


ing, Sunday  pictures,  etc.). ...97% 
Attendance  at  Sacrament  Meet- 
ings   90  % 


Report  on  Magazine  Subscriptions 


V^TE  publish  herewith  the  last  list 
of  magazine  subscriptions  we 
shall  print  until  the  drive  next  fall. 
We  deeply  appreciate  the  earnest 
effort  of  our  magazine  agents,  and 
the  assistance  rendered  them  by  the 
officers.  We  are  grateful  for  the 
very  large  subscription  list  that  has 
been  turned  in.  We  now  have  more 
subscriptions  than  ever  before  in  our 
history.  It  is  remarkable  the  increase 


that  some  wards  and  stakes  have 
made  within  the  last  few  months. 
East  Jordan  reports  that  they  have 
turned  in  124  more  subscriptions  this 
year  than  last.  Sister  Artemesia 
Romney,  president  of  the  Northern 
States  Mission,  says  their  subscrip- 
tions have  increased  very  materially. 
We  hope  all  our  subscribers  will 
feel  amply  repaid  in  what  the  maga- 
zine offers  them  for  their  money. 


WARDS  100%  OR  OVER 


Ward 

Stake                Enrollment  No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Name  of  Agent 

Beazer 

Alberta 

29 

29 

100 

Mrs.    Bertha    Wynder 

Hagerman 

Blaine 

40 

40 

100 

Mrs.  Emma  Penfold 

Marion 

Cassia 

24 

27 

112 

Hattie  N.  Tolman 

Mt.  Glen 

Union 

13 

13 

100 

Wanda  Zaugg 

Pershing 

Alberta 

9     . 

9 

100 

Mrs.  Vera  Lee 

Rochester 

Emery 

15 

15 

100 

Cleo  Olsen 

Taylorsville 

Alberta 

19 

19 

100 

]&rs.  Rose  Lowry 

Union 

Union 

38 

38 

100 

Rose  Koffard 

WARDS  75%  OR  UP  TO  100% 

Ward 

Stake                Enrollment  No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Name  of  Agent 

Bancroft 

Bannock 

46 

39 

85 

Mrs.  Zetta  Ormand 

Bountiful  2nd 

So.  Davis 

113 

93 

82 

Alta  Hill 

Brigham  City,  3rd 

Box  Elder 

78 

Mabel  Christensen 

Brigham  City,  5th 

Box  Elder 

94 

Crystia  Woodland 

Carey 

Blaine 

47 

35 

75 

May  Wilde 

Draper 

East  Jordan 

84 

71 

84 

Bertha  Andius 

Emerson 

Minidoka 

40 

33 

82 

Hill  Spring 

Alberta 

64 

48 

76 

Mrs.  Sarah  Fisher 

Kimberly 

Twin  Falls 

20 

15 

75 

Mountain  View 

Alberta 

54 

41 

78 

Mrs.  Sarah  Stocker 

Perry 

Box  Elder 

75 

Selma  Thorn 

Pleasant  Grove,  2d  Timpanogos 

75 

Rigby,  1st 

Rigby 

82 

63 

80 

Elizabeth  West 

Roberts 

Rigby 

22 

18 

82 

La  Voun  Kunz 

Welling 

Taylor 

22 

17 

77 

Elizabeth   Bullock 

11th 

Ensign 

115 

87 

76 

Pima 

St.  Joseph 

147 

145 

98 

Susannah    Crockett 

STAKE 

,  PERCENTAGE'S 

Stake 

Enrollment 

No.  Sub. 

Percent 

Magazine  Agent 

Alberta 

557 

306 

55 

Mrs.  Violet  Tanner 

Alpine 

748 

340 

45 

Mrs.  Ivy  Steele 

Blaine 

357 

182 

50 

Mrs.  Alice  Piper 

Box  Elder 

928 

577 

62 

Mrs.  Eliza  Thompson 

East  Jordan 

656 

403 

61 

Mrs.  Matilda  M.  Smith 

Minidoka 

335 

159 

48 

Mrs.  Margaret  Duffin 

Oquirrh 

438 

189 

43 

Palmyra 

726 

364 

50 

Mrs.  Hattie  Wilcox 

Twin  Falls 

188 

132 

70 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

MRS.   LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

MRS.   AMY   BROWN   LYMAN -       First  Counselor 

MRS.  JULIA  A.   F.   LUND General   Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.  Ida   P.    Beal 

Miss  Sarah  M.  McLelland  Mrs.  Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.  Katie  M.  Barker 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 

Mrs.  Jennie   B.   Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.  Lalene  H.   Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Mvs.  Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.  Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Mr-?.  Cora   L.    Bennion 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager Louise    Y.    Robiscn 

Assistant    Manager Amy    Brown    Lyman 

Vol.  XXII  MARCH,  1935  No.  3 


EDITORIAL 


A/TARCH  seventeenth  records 
many  experiences  and  accom- 
plishments of  Relief  Society.  To 
you,  dear  members,  for  the  achieve- 
ments of  this  year,  congratulations 
and  hearty  thanks. 

Your  efforts  inspire  confidence, 
your  devotion  indicates  reliance  up- 
on divine  aid  which  always  insures 
success.         Louise  Y.  Robison 

IT  is  a  source  of  keen  pride  and 
pleasure  to  me  to  be  associated 
with  the  multitude  of  faithful  work- 
ers in  the  Relief  Society.  Their 
devotion  to  the  great  Relief  Society 
cause,  and  to  the  church  itself ;  and 
their  helpfulness  to  one  another  and 
to  humanity  in  general  at  all  times 
and  under  all  circumstances  des- 
tinguishes  them  as  true  followers  of 
our  Lord  and  Master. 

Amy  Brown  Lyman 

I-JONOR  and  gratitude  to  the 
women  of  Relief  Society,  who 
are  the  living  embodiment  of  the 
two  great  commandments  upon 
which  hang  all  the  law  and  the  Gos- 
pel— to  love  and  serve  God  and 
fellowmen.         Julia  A.  F.  Lund 


QREETINGS  to  the  women  of 
Relief  Society: 
For  my  membership  in  this  or- 
ganization I  am  truly  grateful.  The 
opportunity  it  offers  for  unselfish 
service,  as  well  as  its  educational 
value  to  all  who  will  work  for  it  can- 
not be  over  estimated.  Also  among 
its  many  blessings  are  the  priceless 
friendships  it  has  given  me.  God 
bless  the  Relief  Society. 

Emma  A.  Empey 

HP  HE  influence  and  teaching  of 
the  General  Board  of  the  Relief 
Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  will 
reach  every  land,  and  hamlet  in  the 
world.  The  Board  has  traveled 
thousands  of  miles  to  carry  a  mes- 
sage of  love  for  the  Gospel,  taught 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

Sarah  McClelland 

jy^EMBERSHIP  in  the  Relief 
Society  breathes  a  divine  testi- 
mony of  the  sweetness  of  life,  for  its 
mission  is  love,  the  "Charity  that 
never  faileth." — Annie  Wells  Can- 
non. 


182 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


/GREETINGS  to  the  woman  who 
"looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her 
household,  and  who  eateth  not  the 
bread  of  idleness,"  who  increases  her 
efficiency  by  study  and  participa- 
tion in  Relief  Society  activities. 
Jennie  B.  Knight 

"Go  take  to  the  lowly  my  blessing 
and  peace. 
As  I  cared  for  the  poor  so  do  ye, 
And  if  ye  do    good  to  the    least 

among  these 
Ye  verily  do  it  to  me." 

CURELY  they  whose  untiring  and 
ceaseless  efforts  to  maintain  the 
high  ideals  and  standards  of  Relief 
Society  have  done  just  that.  All 
praise  and  honor  to  them  for  their 
supreme  loyalty  and  devotion.  May 
there  be  peace,  happiness  and  con- 
tentment in  the  souls  of  those  whose 
love  and  understanding  have  helped 
scores  to  travel  the  highway  of  life. 
May  vision,  courage  and  faith  in  the 
cause  they  represent  come  to  those 
whose  responsibilities  are  new  and 
problems  many.       Lalene  H.  Hart 

'""pHE  beauty  and  breadth  of  Re- 
lief Society  work  is  seen  at  its 
best  in  the  activities  in  the  Wards. 
I  wish  to  pay  my  tribute  of  ap- 
preciation to  the  Ward  Presidents, 
Counselors  and  Secretaries,  who  are 
doing  a  splendid  work.  Every  week 
someone  who  has  been  forgotten  is 
found  and  brought  into  the  fold. 
God  bless  the  Ward  Officers  ! 

Lotta  Paul  Baxter 

TOURING  the  coming  year  may  we 
all  realize  that  it  isn't  the  size 
of  the  thing  we  do,  but  the  way  in 
which  we  do  it  that  is  the  ultimate 
test  of  our  usefulness. 

Wishing  you  continued  success  in 
your  work.  Cora  L.  Bennion 


grown  until  its  message  now  goes 
to  its  organizations  in  21  foreign 
countries  and  to  every  state  in  the 
Union. 

On  this  its  93rd  birthday  greetings 
to  its  members  everywhere  and  may 
God  bless  each  one. 

Amy  W .  Evans 

TN  the  great  cosmic  universe  of  our 
Heavenly  Father  every  atom  has 
its  place,  and  is  inter-related  with 
every  other  atom.  So,  in  our  Relief 
Society,  each  member  has  her  place 
and  adds  her  strength  to  the  whole 
organization. 

Rosannah  C.  Irvine 


W 


ITH  joy  I  recall  my  visits  to 
your  Stakes.  The  cordiality, 
the  sincerity  and  the  love  of  our 
Relief  Society  workers  has  ever 
been  an  inspiration  to  me.  May 
heaven's  choicest  blessings  always  be 
yours.  Nettie  D.  Bradford 

HPO  all  members  of  the  Woman's 
Relief  Society  on  this  the  ninety- 
third  birthday  of  its  organization, 
Greetings :  I  cherish  the  most  pleas- 
ant memories  of  all  you  whom  I 
have  contacted  and  hope  to  meet 
you  all  again  and  many  more  of 
my  loyal  co-workers  -during  this 
coming  season's  activities. 

Elise  B.  Alder 

V/TAY   Relief   Society  women  be 
blessed  by  ever  keeping  in  mind 
that  loving  His  children  is  the  way 
to  love  God.  Inez  K.  Allen 

/^\UR  earth-life  is  significant.  Op- 
portunities are  daily  afforded  us 
for  service  and  improvement.  Our 
Relief  Society  is  a  medium  of  edu- 
cation for  women.  It  is  our  great 
opportunity!  I  sincerely  appreciate 
our  great  organization. 

Ida  Peterson  Beal 


T^ROM  its  small  beginning  so  long      \\7E  a11  nave  spiritual  hungers — 
ago    our    Relief     Society    has  for   self-expression,    for   the 


EDITORIAL 


183 


beautiful,  for  friendship,  for  the 
gospel  message  of  hope  and  peace. 
I  am  very  grateful  for  my  member- 
ship in  an  organization  which  satis- 
fies these  longings. 

Kate  M.  Barker 

HPO  all  my  Relief  Society  Sisters — 
love    and    appreciation.      With 
John    Greenleaf    Whittier    in    The 
Eternal  Goodness,  may  I  say — 

"O   Friends !   with   whom   my   feet 
have  trod 
The  quiet  aisles  of  prayer, 
Glad  witness  to  your  zeal  for  God 
And  love  of  man  I  bear." 
Marcia  K.  How  ells 

T  AM  grateful  for  the  opportunity 
Relief  Society  has  been  to  me, 
for  the  friendships  I  have  formed 
and  for  the  noble  women  with  whom 
I  have  associated. 

They  have  been  an  inspiration  to 


me.     May  we  look  forward  in  this 
great  work  with  hope  and  courage. 
Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

TN  memory  of  the  founders  of  this 
great  Relief  Society  we  send 
greetings  to  the  officers  whose  un- 
tiring efforts  direct  the  plans  and 
most  of  all  to  the  vast  army  of  self- 
sacrificing,  uncomplaining  workers, 
who  relieve  the  suffering,  comfort 
the  sorrowing,  and  cheer  the  des- 
pondent.        Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

TT  is  a  blessed  privilege  to  belong 
to  and  participate  in  the  activities 
of  the  Relief  Society.  The  growth 
received  through  service  and  class 
participation  therein  is  continually 
transforming  the  members,  so  that 
they  are  constantly  getting  nearer 
and  nearer  the  stature  to  which  the 
Master  desired  them  to  attain. 

Mary  C.  Kimball 


A  Suggestion 


£LDER  OSMOND  OLSEN,  an 
ordinance  worker  in  the  Manti 
Temple,  writes  that  on  the  day  he 
and  his  wife  were  married,  she  pre- 
sented him  with  a  complete  Temple 
suit  which  she  had  made  herself.  He 
has  greatly  treasured  this  because  of 
his  wife's  thoughtfulness  and  the 
loving  work  she  did  for  him. 


He  says  he  so  often  hears  people 
make  the  excuse  that  they  would  go 
to  the  Temple  if  they  had  clothes.  He 
suggests  that  neighbors,  friends  and 
relatives  could  cooperate  in  overcom- 
ing this  obstacle,  and  also  see  that 
transportation  is  provided  for  those 
who  desire  to  go  to  the  Temple. 


"Fits  of  Wits" 


JUDGE  NEPHI  JENSEN  has 
J  collected  many  of  his  terse,  clever 
sayings  and  a  few  of  his  poems  and 
bound  them  into  a  volume  called 
"Fits  of  Wits."  It  will  be  greatly 
enjoyed  and  read  with  much  profit, 


for  Judge  Jensen's  philosophy  is 
worthy  of  thoughful  attention,  and 
so  tersely  does  he  put  his  thought 
that  one  can  get  food  for  thought 
from  a  few  words.  Price  75c,  Des- 
eret  Book  Company. 


Lesson  Department 

(First  Week  in  May) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  VIII 

The  Kirtland  Temple 

1.  Early  Revelations.    Scarcely  a  3.  Two    months    later   the    Lord 

year  after  the  Church  was  organized,  again  alluded  to  the  same  matter  as 

and  when  the  membership  was  still  follows :  "That  my  covenant  people 

very  small,  the  Lord  gave  a  revela-  may  be  gathered  in  one  in  that  day 

tion  to  Joseph  Smith  in  which  he  when  /  shall  come  to  my  temple," 

made  brief  and  indirect  allusion  to  this  time  adding :   "And  this  I  do 

the  existence  of  temples  in  the  last  for  the  salvation  of  my  people."  (D. 

days.     Here   is  the   statement:   "I  and  C.  42:36.)     Some  four  months 

am  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  later,  in  July  of  1831,  the  Prophet 

wherefore,  gird  up  your  loins  and  I  arrived  at  Independence,  Missouri, 

will  suddenly  come  to  my  temple!'  chiefly  for  the  purpose  of  establish- 

(D.  and  C.  36:8.)     The  statement,  ing  a  branch  of  the  Saints  in  this 

although  brief  and  indirect,  was  por-  locality.     By  that  time  he  doubtless 

tentous  of  a  practice    that    would  fully  understood  that  the  privilege 

later    differentiate    the    Latter-day  and  obligation  of  building  a  temple 

Saints  from  all  other  Christian  peo-  to  the  Lord  rested  upon  his  people, 

pie.     It  is  doubtful,  however,  that  for  in  the  language  of  the  Prophets 

at  that  time  the   members   of   the  he  was  caused  to  exclaim:  "When 

Church,  and  likely  even  the  Prophet  will  the  wilderness  blossom  as  the 

himself,  realized  its  significance.  rose?  When  will  Zion  be  built  up 

2.  At  first  thought  it  may  appear  in  her  gloiT>  and  where  will  Thy 

strange  that  the  Lord  is  under  the  temple  stand,  unto  which  all  nations 

necessity  of   revealing  the  truth  a  shal1  come  ™  the  last  days"  (His- 

little  at  a  time,  that  is  "line  upon  line  tory  of  the  Church,  Vol.  I,  p.  189.) 

and  precept  upon  precept."       The  Almost    immediately    in    reply    the 

fact,  of  course,  is  that  if  principles  Lord  said :  "Behold,  the  place  which 

were  revealed  in  their  entirety  at  one  is  now  called  Independence  is  the 

time,  the  Saints  would  not  be  pre-  center  Pla.ce ;  and  a  spot  for  the  tem- 

pared  to  receive  them.     Moreover,  Ple  is  lying  westward,  upon  a  lot 

the  same  condition  holds  in  secular  which  »  not  far  from  the  court- 

matters.    Children  at  school,  for  ex-  house"   (D.  and  C.  57:3.)   A  few 

ample,    are    given    only    a    limited  days  later,  on  the  third  of  August, 

amount  of  new  material  at  any  one  1831>  the  Prophet  in  company  with 

time.    Students  of  music,  of  physical  a  small  group  of  elders  impressively 

education,     of     medicine— and     of  dedicated  the  place  to  this  sacred 

anything— necessarily  approach  their  purpose.    The  structure  has  not  been 

subjects  in  the  same  manner.     In-  erected,  but  is  held  in  contemplation 

deed,  on  every  hand  and  in  every  bY  the  Latter-day  Saints  for  some 

form  of  activity,  the  human  brain  future  time. 

is  limited  in  its  assimilation  of  new  4.  The  Beginnnigs  at  Kirtland.  In 

material.  a  revelation  given  at  Kirtland,  Ohio, 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  185 

December  27,  1832,  the  Lord  direct-  6.  The  Saints  were  perhaps  never 
ly  commanded  the  establishment  of  more  fully  united  in  a  common  pur- 
a  holy  house.  Here  are  his  words :  pose.  "With  very  little  capital  ex- 
"Organize  yourselves  ;  prepare  every  cept  brain,  bone,  and  sinew,  corn- 
need  ful  thing ;  and  establish  a  house,  bined  with  unwavering  trust  in  God, 
even  a  house  of  prayer,  a  house  of  men,  women,  and  even  children, 
fasting,  a  house  of  faith,  a  house  of  worked  with  their  might.  While  the 
learning,  a  house  of  glory,  a  house  brethren  labored  in  their  depart- 
of  order,  a  house  of  God."  (D.  and  ments,  the  sisters  were  actively  en- 

C.  88:119.)  For  some  reason,  at  gaged  in  boarding  and  clothing 
least  partially  unknown,  the  Saints  workmen  not  otherwise  provided  for 
were  slow  to  heed  this  command.  — all  living  as  abstemiously  as  pos- 
Perhaps  they  did  not  understand  its  sible,  so  that  every  cent  might  be 
import;  perhaps  they  were  looking  appropriated  to  the  grand  object, 
too  steadfastly  toward  the  "center  while  their  energies  were  stimulated 
place,"  or  perhaps  they  were  more  by  the  prospect  of  participating  in 
interested  in  the  promised  rewards  the  blessing  of  a  house,  built  by  the 
of  the  future  than  the  stern  real-  direction  of  the  Most  High,  and  ac- 
ities  of  the  present.  At  any  rate,  cepted  by  him."  (Eliza  R.  Snow.) 
their  delay  brought  forth  a  rebuke  7.  Slightly  less  than  two  years  af- 
f  rom  the  Lord  in  no  uncertain  terms,  ter  the  construction  of  the  temple 
declaring  that  they  had  committed  a  began,  a  solemn  assembly  was  held 
grievous  sin.  He  promised  them,  in  Kirtland  for  "the  purpose  of 
however,  that  if  they  kept  his  com-  blessing,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
mandments  they  would  still  be  sue-  those  who  have  heretofore  assisted 
cessful.  The  Lord  then  gave  the  in  building,  by  their  labor  and  other 
dimensions  of  the  building  and  desig-  means,  The  House  of  the  Lord  in 
nated  the  purpose  to  which  its  vari-  this  place."  (Hist,  of  the  Church, 
ous  parts  should  be  dedicated.  (See  Vol.  II,  p.  205.)   The  record  then 

D.  and  C.,  Sec.  95.)  gives   the   names   of   more   than   a 
5.  Constructing  the  Temple.  This  hundred  who  were  blessed  because 

had  the  effect  of  arousing  the  Saints  of  their  valiant  and  efficient  work 
to  great  activity.  A  building  com-  in  thls  connection, 
mittee  was  appointed  and  a  circular  8.  For  some  time  prior  to  the  corn- 
letter  was  sent  to  all  branches  of  pletion  of  the  temple,  parts  of  it  were 
the  Church,  requesting  the  members  used  for  council  meetings  and  other 
to  assist  in  the  immediate  fulfillment  gatherings  of  the  Priesthood.  As 
of  the  Lord's  command.  Some  six  early  as  January,  1836,  a  code  of 
weeks  later,  July  23,  1833,  "The  rules  was  formulated  and  adopted 
corner  stones  of  the  Lord's  House  for  use  in  the  "House  of  the  Lord 
were  laid  in  Kirtland,  after  the  or-  at  Kirtland."  On  the  twenty-first 
der  of  the  Holy  Priesthood."  It  is  of  the  same  month  the  First  Presi- 
interesting  to  note  that  on  this  very  dency  of  the  Church,  together  with 
date  the  Saints  in  Missouri  received  Father  Smith,  met  in  the  west  room 
notice  from  a  lawless  mob  calling  of  the  unfinished  temple  and  en- 
for  their  expulsion  from  that  state,  gaged  in  solemn  prayer.  Father 
Work  on  the  Kirtland  temple,  how-  Smith  was  blessed  by  the  First  Presi- 
ever,  continued  without  interruption,  dency,  after  which,  by  virtue  of  his 
although  at  times  somewhat  slowly,  authority  as  Patriarch,  he  anointed 
because  of  the  extreme  poverty  of  and  blessed  them.  After  this  was 
the  Saints.  done  several  other  officials  of  the 


186 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Church  were  invited  into  the  room 
and  given  blessings.  The  Prophet 
relates  that  "The  spirit  of  prophecy 
and  revelation  was  poured  out  in 
mighty  power ;  and  loud  hosannahs, 
and  glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
saluted  the  heavens,  for  we  all  com- 
muned with  the  heavenly  host."  Cer- 
tain detalis  of  these  heavenly  mani- 
festations will  be  considered  in  a 
later  part  of  this  lesson. 

9.  Dedication  of  the  Temple.  The 
temple  was  dedicated  on  Sunday, 
March  27,  1836.  The  opening  of 
the  doors  for  the  first  session  was 
set  for  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
An  hour  before  this  time,  however, 
throngs  of  people,  from  far  and  near, 
began  to  arrive.  A  capacity  con- 
gregation of  between  nine  and  ten 
hundred  were  admitted,  while  many 
others  were  deprived  from  attending 
the  service.  The  assembly  was  or- 
ganized in  solemn  form,  each  of  the 
divisions  of  the  Priesthood  being 
seated  in  its  appointed  place.  The 
early  part  of  the  service  was  charac- 
terized by  scripture  reading,  prayer, 
singing,  and  exhortation.  The  offi- 
cers of  the  Church,  also  those  of  its 
various  quorums,  were  duly  accepted 
by  a  rising  vote  of  all  present.  The 
dedicatory  prayer,  received  by  reve- 
lation, was  then  offered  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph.  (See  D.  and  C,  Sec. 
109.)  The  congregation  next  sang 
the  song  which  has  since  become  a 
strong  favorite  among  the  Latter- 
day  Saints,  namely,  "The  Spirit  of 
God  like  a  fire  is  burning.,,  The 
proceedings  were  sealed  by  shouting 
"Hosannah,  Hosannah,  Hosannahto 
God  and  the  Lamb,"  three  times, 
sealing  it  each  time  with  "Amen, 
Amen,  and  Amen." 

10.  Early  Spiritual  Manifesta- 
tions. Brief  mention  has  already 
been  made  of  spiritual  manifestation 
that  occurred  at  a  meeting  in  one 
of  the  rooms  of  the  temple  before 
its  completion.  It  will  be  remembered 


that  this  was  the  occasion  of  a  meet- 
ing attended  by  the  First  Presidency 
and  the  Patriarch.  The  Prophet 
writes :  "The  heavens  were  opened 
unto  us,  and  I  beheld  the  celestial 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  glory  there- 
of, whether  in  the  body  or  out  I  can- 
not tell.  I  saw  the  transcendent 
beauty  of  the  gate  through  which 
the  heirs  of  that  kingdom  will  enter, 
which  was  like  unto  circling  flames 
of  fire ;  also  the  blazing  throne  of 
God,  whereupon  were  seated  the 
Father  and  the  Son.  I  saw  the  beau- 
tiful streets  of  that  kingdom,  which 
had  the  appearance  of  being  paved 

with  gold I  saw  the  Twelve 

Apostles  of  the  Lamb,  who  are  now 
upon  the  earth,  who  hold  the  keys 
of  this  last  ministry,  in  foreign 
lands,  standing  together  in  a  circle, 
much  fatigued,  with  their  clothes 
tattered  and  feet  swollen,  with  their 
eyes  cast  downward,  and  Jesus 
standing  in  their  midst,  and  they 
did  not  behold  him.  The  Savior 
looked  upon  them  and  wept."  (Hist, 
of  the  Church,  Vol.  II,  pp.  380-1.) 
This  was  by  no  means  the  full  ex- 
tent of  what  the  Prophet  saw,  nor 
of  those  who  were  with  him.  Speak- 
ing of  the  latter,  he  says :  "Angels 
ministered  unto  them  as  well  as  to 
myself,  and  the  power  of  the  Highest 
rested  upon  us,  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  glory  of  God,  and  we  shout- 
ed Hosanna  to  God  and  the  Lamb." 

11.  After  the  above  manifesta- 
tions were  completed,  the  Prophet 
invited  the  High  Councilors  of  Kirt- 
land  and  Zion  into  the  room.  He 
says :  "The  visions  were  opened  to 
them  also.  Some  of  them  saw  the 
face  of  the  Savior,  and  others  were 
ministered  unto  by  holy  angels." 
Thus,  even  before  the  temple  was 
finished  the  Spirit  of  God  was  vis- 
ited upon  it  in  mighty  abundance, 
not  only  as  a  manifestation  to  one 
individual  but  to  many. 

12.  Manifestations  following  the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  187 

Dedication.  Here  is  the  Prophet's  The  Kirtland  Temple  was  built 
record  of  spiritual  manifestations  by  the  Latter-day  Saints  at  a  time 
that  occurred  at  a  meeting  held  in  of  extreme  poverty.  The  consum- 
the  evening  of  the  day  of  the  dedi-  mation  of  the  Lord's  commandment 
cation,  which,  however,  was  attended  was  a  supreme  test  of  their  faith, 
by  officers  of  the  Church  only :  But  they  arose  to  the  occasion  and 
"Brother  George  A.  Smith  arose  and  manifested  a  faith  and  devotion  sel- 
began  to  prophesy,  when  a  voice  was  dom  equalled  in  the  history  of  man- 
heard  like  the  sound  of  a  rushing,  kind.  As  a  reward  for  their  dili- 
mighty  wind,  which  filled  the  Tern-  gence  and  obedience,  the  Lord 
pie,  and  all  the  congregation  simul-  poured  out  his  blessings  upon  them 
taneously  arose,  being  moved  upon  in  rich  abundance.  Even  the  Savior 
by  an  invisible  power ;  many  began  himself,  with  concourses  of  the  heav- 
to  speak  in  tongues  and  prophesy ;  enly  host,  graced  the  temple  by  his 
others  saw  glorious  visions ;  and  I  presence.  Although  the  temple  re- 
beheld  the  Temple  was  filled  with  mained  in  the  possession  of  the  Lat- 
angels,  which  fact  I  declared  to  the  ter-day  Saints  for  only  a  short  time, 
congregation.  The  people  of  the  yet  the  blessings  received  within  it 
neighborhood  came  running  together  will  endure  for  eternity, 
(hearing  an  unusual  sound  within, 

and  seeing  a  bright  light  like  a  pillar  Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 

of  fire  resting  upon  the  temple),  and  Review 
were  astonished  at  what  was  taking 

place."  (Hist,  of  the  Church,  Vol.  II,  1.  Make  it  very  cjear  as  to  why 

p.  428.)   Thus  not  only  those  who  revelations  of  the  Lord  are  neces- 

were  in  attendance  at  the  meeting  sarily  progressive? 

witnessed    the    manifestations,    but  2.  What  was  happening    to    the 

many  others  as  well.  Latter-day  Saints  in  Missouri  at  the 

13.  The  next   Sunday    (April  3,  time    the    temple    was    undergoing 

1836),  following  the  eventful  Sab-  construction?  Give  details, 

bath  upon  which  the  Temple  was  3    wh     was  the  buiMi       of  the 

dedicated,    manifestations    of    even  t        k  a  "s        me  test  of  Latter-day 

greater  import  were  received.     At  Qa{nt  faith  ? 

the  afternoon  session  the  Sacrament  .    „        '           t         .... 

was  administered.     When  this  had  .    \  Enumerate  the  principal  points 

been  done  Joseph  Smith  and  Oliver  in  the  dedicatory  prayer. 

Cowdery  retired  to  an  appropriate  5.  Have  some  one  give  the  origin 

stand,  enclosed  by  curtains,  and  sol-  of  the  song  "The  Spirit  of  God  like 

emnly  sought  the  Lord  in  prayer,  a  fire  is  burning,"   then  have  the 

They  testify  that  the  Lord  Jesus  class  sing  it. 

Christ  appeared  unto  them ;  and  later  6.  Make  a  list  of  all  the  spiritual 

Moses,   Elias,  and  Elijah.      (Read  manifestations  known  to  have  taken 

carefully  D.  and  C,  Sec.  110.)  place  in  the  Kirtland  temple. 


L 


Teachers'  Topic 
MOTHER'S  DAY 

IKE  other  days  of  remem-  we  forget  —  of  the  one  whose 
brance  a  special  day  has  been  prayers,  love,  devotion  and  service 
set  apart  to  remind  us — lest     have  been  the  firm  foundation  on 


188 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


which  that  fundamental  institution, 
the  home,  has  been  built,  and  upon 
which  today  the  stability  of  civiliza- 
tion depends. 

Although  Mother's  Day  has,  com- 
paratively recently  been  designated 
as  a  holiday  especially  devoted  to 
the  honor  of  women  generally,  his- 
tory reveals  that  the  idea  came  from 
ancient  times.  Mother  worship  with 
its'  customs,  rites  and  ceremonies 
dates  back  to  pagan  times.  The  wor- 
ship of  the  ''Mother  of  Gods"  was 
used  in  Rome  250  years  before 
Christ  and  was  celebrated  as  a  fes- 
tival when  the  people  brought  offer- 
ings to  the  Temple.  With  the  com- 
ing of  Christ  the  festival  was 
changed  in  spirit  though  it  kept  some 
of  its  old  forms.  It  was  there  that 
the  old  celebration  with  pagan  rites 
gave  way  to  the  one  in  honor  of 
the  "Mother  Church"  out  of  which 
grew  the  observance  of  "Mothering 
Sunday."  This  was  the  day  allowed 
the  children  who  were  apprenticed 
out  to  visit  their  parents  and  take 
to  them  some  little  trinket  or  gift. 
Many  beautiful  stories  of  mothers 
in  many  countries,  in  olden  and  mod- 
ern times,  have  been  written  which 
reveal  their  strong  character  and 
their  patient  devotion  to  their  fam- 
ilies and  humanity.     The  story  of 


Francis  Willard  and  her  mother  is 
such  an  one. 

TN  our  modern  time  the  idea  of  a 
special  day  for  Mother  originated 
with  Anna  Jarvis  of  Philadelphia, 
though  in  many  places  in  Church 
gatherings  it  had  been  celebrated  at 
various  times.  A  proclamation  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States, 
Woodrow  Wilson,  in  1914,  desig- 
nated the  second  Sunday  in  May  as 
Mother's  Day,  to  be  observed  by 
displaying  the  American  flag  and 
other  appropriate  exercises,  as  a  pub- 
lic expression  of  our  love  and  rev- 
erence for  the  mothers  of  our  coun- 
try. 

To  Latter-day  Saint  Mothers  this 
day  has  a  deeper  significance.  Ap- 
propriately set  on  Sunday,  it  is  en- 
riched by  its  association  with  the 
Divine,  as  they  believe  in  their  Heav- 
enly Mother  as  in  a  Divine  Father. 
While  we  pay  homage  to  those 
mothers  whose  long  lives  are  full  of 
joy  and  happiness  with  their  family 
and  friends,  let  us  not  forget  those 
whose  lives  have  been  cut  short  by 
the  ravages  of  disease,  which  might 
have  been  prevented  through  a  little 
greater  effort  on  our  part.  May  this 
beautiful  custom  of  honoring  Moth- 
erhood never  die,  but  take  on  a  deep- 
er meaning  as  the  years  come  and 

go- 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  May) 

LIFE  AND  LITERATURE 

What  Every  Woman  Knows 

She  had  an  understanding  with  the  years ; 

For  always  in  her  eyes  there  was  a  light 

As  though  she  kept  a  secret  none  might  guess — 

Some  confidence  that  time  had  made  her  heart. 

So  calmly  did  she  bear  the  weight  of  pain, 

With  such  serenity  accept  the  joy, 

\t  seemed  she  had  a  mother  love  for  life, 

And  all  the  days  were  children  at  her  breast. 

— A  Woman. 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


189 


THE  pursuit  of  the  Good,  the 
True,  and  the  Beautiful,  is 
rightly  said  to  be  Man's  high- 
est task.  Side  by  side  through  the 
ages  Woman  has  aided  Man  in  his 
task. 

The  measure  of  civilization  lies  in 
the  opportunities  provided  for  Wom- 
an to  attain  her  highest  development. 
Man  seeks  achievement  by  power, 
woman  seeks  accomplishment  by  in- 
fluence. Intelligence,  courage,  and 
perseverance  have  directed  her  keen 
intuitions  to  aid  Man.  The  highest 
ideal  of  which  both  Man  and  Woman 
are  capable  is  that  by  intellectual  and 
moral  interdependence,  reciprocity 
and  companionship  each  individual 
attains  Happiness. 

Many  pages  in  "The  Book  of  Lit- 
erature" record  Woman's  place  in 
the  world,  in  every  department  of 
development,  in  science,  in  art,  in 
literature,  in  education,  and  in  phil- 
anthropy. There  are  also  many 
pages  recorded  of  her  own  expres- 
sion, a  mirror  of  her  heart  and  mind. 

Woman,  The  Adventurer 

Of  woman,  her  heart  and  mind, 
many  songs  have  been  sung  and 
many  stories  told.  A  mystic  light 
veils  from  our  sight  Eve  as  the 
mother  of  men  and  Mary  as  the 
mother  of  Jesus,  but  they  are  the 
most  reverenced  of  womanhood.  In 
each  woman's  heart  there  is  an  un- 
derstanding of  the  mother-love  of 
Rebecca  and  Andromache,  an  exult- 
ant pride  at  the  valiance  of  Deborah 
and  Florence  Nightingale,  a  human 
sympathy  for  the  erring  of  Guini- 
vere,  and  always  a  poignant  sorrow 
for  the  Giacondas  of  every  age. 
When  Antigone  (an  tig'o  ne)  of 
Sophocles  defied  Creon  and  gave  her 
brother  burial  so  that  immortality 
might  not  be  denied  him  she  gave 
the  world  a  pattern  of  ideal  woman- 
hood— a  defender  of  eternal  law. 

A  great  host  of  women  are  our 


literary  companions  inspiring,  chal- 
lenging, and  comforting  all  woman- 
kind. To  James  M.  Barrie,  contem- 
porary author,  woman  owes  a  most 
understanding  and  tender  portrayal. 

Sir  James  Matthew  Barrie  who 
once  belonged  to  Scotland  now  be- 
longs to  the  world.  This  master  of 
two  arts,  fiction  and  drama,  is  held 
in  affectionate  regard  by  English- 
speaking  people,  readers  and  play- 
goers alike. 

The  son  of  Margaret  Ogilvy  was 
born  in  the  little  town  of  Kirreimuir, 
ninety  miles  from  Edinburgh  in 
1869.  The  father,  honest  David 
Barrie,  was  then  in  his  forty-sixth 
year.  On  the  day  of  James'  birth 
Margaret  Ogilvy  Barrie  got  her  first 
set  of  hair-bottomed  chairs  for 
which  she  had  long  been  saving  up 
her  sixpences.  The  boy  who  played 
as  other  boys  over  braes  and  downs, 
a  little  more  shyly  than  the  other 
laddies,  was  no  genius  child.  He 
did,  however,  earn  a  reputation  of 
a  story-teller  at  the  village  school, 
a  tiny  seminary  kept  by  two  maiden 
ladies.  Glasgow,  Forfar,  and  Dum- 
fries were  the  scenes  of  Barrie's 
education.  The  young  scholar  turned 
eagerly  to  literature  rinding  romance 
in  that  which  lay  near  at  hand.  A 
day  came  when  Barrie's  sister  saw 
an  advertisement  for  a  feature  writer 
in  an  English  provincial  paper  that 
had  strayed  up  north.  Proving  the 
successful  applicant  J.  M.  Barrie 
joined  the  staff  of  the  Nottingham 
Journal  in  1883.  One  by  one  the 
"Auld  Licht  Idylls,"  glimpses  of  the 
old  minister,  the  postmistress,  and 
the  villagers  of  Kirriemuir,  were 
written.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, 
enthusiastic  over  the  work,  encour- 
aged Barrie  to  continue  writing.  "A 
Window  in  Thrums"  another  picture 
of  the  village  soon  followed.  "The 
Little  Minister"  with  the  lovable 
Gavin  Dishart  and  Lady  Babbie,  es- 
tablished Barrie's  reputation    as    a 


190 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


novelist.  The  sentiment,  humor  and 
pathos  of  the  idylls  and  sketches 
were  strange  new  qualities  to  the 
readers  of  English  fiction,  but  the 
distinctive  charm  of  the  playfulness 
of  the  author  won  general  acclaim. 
Established  now  in  London,  Barrie 
was  still  a  ' 'home-keeping  chimney 
corner  laddie"  thinking  always  of 
the  mother  who  watched  and  waited 
in  Scotland  as  the  new  author  took 
his  rank  in  contemporary  letters  as 
a  writer  of  genius. 

Urged  by  Sir  Henry  Irving,  Eng- 
land's noted  actor  producer,  Barrie 
dramatized   "The  Little   Minister." 
For  the  production  of  the  play  in 
the  United  States,  the  author  visited 
New  York.  Then  started  the  friend- 
ship   with    Charles    Frohman,    the 
most  gifted  and  famous  theatrical 
producer  that  America  has  known. 
Utah's  own  Maude  Adams,  the  be- 
loved   American    actress,    as    Lady 
Babbie,  began  her  role  as  a  Barrie 
character,  for  the  author  in  his  ap- 
preciation of  her  stated:  "I  love  to 
write  for  her  and   see  her,   in  my 
work."     The   dramatic   activity  of 
Barrie  thus  successfully  began,  con- 
tinued bringing  to  the  theatre  many 
delightful  plays,  chief  among  them 
being  "Quality  Street,"  "Alice-Sit- 
by-the-Fire,"   "The   Admirable 
Creichton,"    "Peter    Pan,"    "What 
Every  Woman   Knows,"   "A   Kiss 
for  Cinderella,"  and  "Dear  Brutus." 
Barrie  wrote  plays  to  be  produced 
conforming  to  no   literary  conven- 
tions.    It  has  been  well  said  that 
Barrie  has  more  intuition  into  char- 
acter than  any  other  English  play- 
wright.   There  seems  to  be  a  spirit- 
ual  intimacy  in  his   work  that  ac- 
counts  for   its   charm,   his   "April- 
weather"  style,  his  fashion  of  com- 
bined sentiment  and  laughter.     Be- 
cause of  this  gift  Barrie  is  particu- 
larly apt  in  his  treatment  of  women 
and  children.    To  his  contemporaries 
Barrie,  the  man  of  genius,  is  a  rare 


creature — "a  child  who  can  express 
through  an  artistic  medium  the  child- 
ishness that  is  in  him." 

The  hero  of  many  years  of  popu- 
lar acclaim,  James  M.  Barrie  is  to- 
day the  most  unassuming  little  man 
you  would  meet  in  a  day's  walk.  In 
1913  the  King  of  England  bestowed 
knighthood  upon  him  for  his  notable 
contribution  to  English  life  and  let- 
ters. Another  of  his  great  days  was 
his  election  to  the  rectorship  of  St. 
Andrews  University,  Scotland,  and 
still  another  when  he  was  made 
Chancellor  of  Edinburgh  University 
in  1930.  Known  as  the  hermit  of 
the  Adelphi,  where  he  lives,  he  is 
probably  London's  most  contemplat- 
ive pedestrian  as  he  walks  along  the 
Strand  unnoticed  by  many,  yet 
known  to  the  world  as  the  finest 
embodiment  of  Scotland's  national 
genius  in  our  time. 

Margaret  Ogilvy,  by  her  Son 

In  "Margaret  Ogilvy"  Barrie  has 
raised  a  most  enduring  memorial  to 
his  mother.  The  work  is  not  a  bi- 
ography in  the  accepted  meaning  of 
the  word ;  it  is  not  a  tribute  or  a  char- 
acter sketch.  In  it  the  author  has 
done  more  than  draw  a  lovely  picture 
of  his  mother's  humble  life,  he  tells 
us  more  about  himself  than  about 
his  mother  as  he  reveals  the  mother- 
love  which  nurtured  his  genius.  The 
beauty  of  the  book  lies  in  the  fact 
that  it  is  the  intimate  life  of  a  woman 
whose  life  might  have  been  found 
in  thousands  of  Scottish  homes  of 
the  period. 

We  perceive  from  Barrie's  work 
that  years  of  narrow  means  marked 
his  mother's  early  years.  The  joy 
at  the  acquisition  of  a  set  of  chairs 
is  a  landmark  in  the  family  history. 
Death  came  often  to  the  Barrie 
home,  leaving  its  mark  of  ill  health 
upon  the  wee  mother.  Few  incidents 
of  importance  are  recorded  in  the 
life-story,  rather  do  we  note  the  dif- 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


191 


ferent  facets  of  the  beautiful  char- 
acter of  the  woman  who  emerges 
from  the  pages  of  " Margaret  Ogil- 

vy." 

Of  his  mother's  face  Barrie  says, 
"For  when  you  looked  into  my  moth- 
er's eyes  you  knew  as  if  he  had  told 
you  why  God  sent  her  into  the  world 
— it  was  to  open  the  minds  of  all  who 
looked  to  beautiful  thoughts."  Dur- 
ing a  serious  illness,  after  the  ac- 
cidental death  of  her  oldest  son,  Bar- 
rie's  mother  became  very  dear  to 
James.  To  make  her  smile  and  for- 
get her  grief  was  his  joyous  task. 
Whistling,  capers,  stories  were  all 
employed,  the  record  of  the  smiles 
being  kept  to  show  the  doctor  each 
morning.  In  the  chapter  "What  I 
Should  Be"  we  see  the  mother's  anx- 
iety over  her  son's  education.  His 
disposition  to  become  a  writer  recre- 
ated much  consternation.  Picturing 
him  lonely  and  hungry  on  a  park 
bench  made  her  son's  early  expe- 
riences in  London  a  source  of  great 
worry  to  her.  How  eagerly  she 
watched  for  criticisms  of  her  son's 
work  when  fame  came  his  way.  A 
most  human  account  in  the  story  rec- 
ords Margaret  Ogilvy's  jealousy 
over  Robert  Louis  Stevenson.  This 
contemporary  of  her  son  seemed  to 
dim  his  greatness.  With  most  intri- 
cate plans  Barrie  tempted  his  moth- 
er to  read  "The  Master  of  Ballan- 
trae"  of  Stevenson  to  offset  her  jeal- 
ousy. As  a  day  in  Margaret  Ogil- 
vy's life  is  outlined  we  see  the  un- 
selfish service  of  her  "maid  of  all 
work,"  her  daughter,  Jane  Ann. 
Then  comes  the  closing  scene,  wist- 
fully the  loving  son  is  asked,  "Am  I 
an  auld  woman  ?"  Gleefully  as  a  boy 
the  picture  of  a  girl  in  a  magneta 
dress  with  a  white  pinafore,  carry- 
ing her  father's  dinner,  the  girl  she 
used  to  be,  is  painted.  The  most 
treasured  family  heirloom  is  called 
for,  the  christening  robe.  It  was 
brought  ot  her.    It  seemed  to  bring 


back  the  memories  of  motherhood. 
One  by  one  the  children  were  named 
as  she  held  it  tenderly  in  her  arms. 
The  "maid  of  all  work"  passed  away 
before  the  mistress.  The  son's  last 
task  was  to  bury  them  together. 
Again  of  his  mother's  eyes  the  son 
declares,  "They  were  never  more  my 
guide  than  when  I  helped  to  put 
her  to  earth,  not  whimpering  because 
my  mother  had  been  taken  after 
seventy-six  glorious  years  of  life, 
but  exulting  in  her  even  at  the 
grave." 

Our  interest  in  Margaret  Ogilvy 
is  heightened  by  her  son's  confession 
that  she  is  the  essential  heroine  of 
all  his  books,  she  has  found  her  way 
into  every  character  of  a  good  wom- 
an, young  or  old,  that  he  has  created. 

Peter  Pan 

Sir  James  M.  Barrie's  delightful 
creation,  "Peter  Pan,"  has  by  now 
a  secure  place  in  the  hearts  of  chil- 
dren of  all  ages.  "I'm  youth,  Eter- 
nal youth,"  cries  the  immortal  boy, 
Peter  Pan.  Playing  "Peter  Pan" 
a  supreme  achievement  in  imagina- 
tion can  be  placed  with  "Alice  in 
Wonderland,"  "Puck  of  Pook's 
Hill"  and  "The  Blue  Bird,"  "The 
Pied  Piper,"  the  rapture  of  child- 
hood and  the  joy  of  all  old  age. 
William  Lyon  Phelps  has  written  of 
"Peter  Pan,"  "It  is  one  of  the  most 
profound,  original,  and  universal 
plays  of  our  epoch."  The  text  is 
now  translated  into  nearly  every 
modern  language  and  produced  in 
the  theatres  of  almost  every  civilized 
country.  A  long  line  of  talented 
actresses  have  played  the  role  of  the 
Boy  Who  Would  Not  Grow  Up, 
but  none  with  more  elfin  significance 
than  Maude  Adams,  the  idol  of  the 
American  stage. 

The  play  is  written  about  the  echo 
of  a  mother's  sigh  for  her  children — 
Ah,  if  you  could  only  stay  as  you 
are.    Not  staying  children  but  main- 


192  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

taining  the  spirit  of  youth — a  quality  "What  Every  Woman  Knows" 
of  mind,  not  age — is  the  message.  The  story  of  Maggie  Shand,  a 
The  play  opens  like  a  modern  com-  beautiful  embodiment  of  mother- 
edy — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Darling  are  wife,  is  the  material  of  the  drama, 
going  out  for  the  evening,  so  they  Maggie  Wylie,  a  plain  Scotch  worn- 
step  to  the  nursery  to  say  good-night  an,  is  the  subject  of  a  strange  be- 
to  their  children,  Wendy,  John,  and  trothal  contract.  Her  brothers  anx- 
Michael.  Through  the  window  the  ious  to  see  her  mated,  advance  John 
motherless  Peter  comes  flying.  The  Shand  the  money  for  his  education 
children  are  eager  to  follow  Peter  with  the  provision  that  at  the  end 
to  fairyland.  Off  to  the  Never  of  five  years  he  is  to  marry  Maggie 
Never  Land  they  go.  The  land  is  if  she  is  willing.  Maggie  knows 
peopled  by  the  world's  lost  children  her  limitation,  as  a  girl  without 
and  fairies.  The  children  are  de-  charm  which  she  explains,  "Charm 
lighted  with  the  fairies.  Wendy  be-  is  the  bloom  upon  a  woman.  If  you 
comes  a  mother  to  Peter.  Pirates  have  it  you  don't  have  to  have  any- 
come  to  steal  Wendy,  but  before  she  thing  else.  If  you  haven't  it,  all 
goes  she  makes  Peter  promise  to  take  else  won't  do  you  any  good." 
his  medicine  and  wear  his  winter  Six  years  pass,  John  Shand's  great 
underwear.  Tinker  Bell,  a  faithful  hour  has  come.  It  is  election  night 
fairy  companion,  protects  Peter  and  he  is  running  for  parliament, 
from  the  Indians.  There  are  many  Maggie,  overdressed  and  plainer 
thrilling  adventures  and  escapes.  The  than  ever,  is  awaiting  the  election 
children  are  finally  taken  back  to  the  returns  at  the  committee  rooms, 
nursery,  there  to  be  greeted  by  their  John,  victorious,  is  accompanied  to 
parents.  Wendy  wants  her  mother  his  headquarters  by  many  friends, 
to  adopt  the  lost  children.  Peter,  As  Maggie  watches  some  of  the 
however,  decides  that  as  he" cannot  women  she  realizes  more  than  ever 
consent  to  grow  up,  he  must  return  her  own  lack  of  appeal.  John,  loyal 
to  the  Never  Never  Land.  High  to  his  contract,  now  offers  to  marry 
in  the  tree  tops  he  lives  in  the  house  Maggie.  Maggie  would  release 
made  by  Tinker  Bell  playing  his  J°hn,  but  the  brothers  decide  the 
pipes  and  waiting  for  the  spring,  issue  by  presenting  their  sister  as 
because  then  Wendy  will  come  to  the  bride-to-be  of  John  Shand. 
visit  him.  A  statue  of  Peter  Pan  The  play  moves  to  London,  some 
has  been  erected  in  Kensington  Gar-  months  later,  John  Shand  has  gained 
dens  as  a  gift  to  the  children  who  popularity  through  his  speeches,  the 
visit  there  by  the  creator.  The  gift  terse  humor  in  them  being  known 
of  Sir  James  Barrie  came  as  a  de-  as  "Shandism."  At  a  committee 
lightful  surprise,  set  up  by  stealth  meeting  of  women,  John's  speeches 
in  the  night  it  was  revealed  to  them  are  the  subject  of  discussion.  Maggie 
on  a  May-day  morning.  How  fitting  protects  from  them  the  secret,  she  it 
it  is  that  the  royalties  from  this  is  who  writes  the  speeches.  She  ex- 
classic  of  fairy  tales  amounting  to  plains  herself  later  when  suspected, 
some  $10,000  annually,  now  go  to  "He  loves  to  think  he  does  it  all 
the  support  of  the  Children's  Hos-  himself,  that's  the  way  of  men.  I'm 
pital  in  London  as  a  gift  of  the  ere-  six  years  older  than  he  is.  I  am 
ator  of  Peter  Pan.  To  young  and  P^in  and  have  no  charm.  I'm  trying 
old  the  message  of  Peter  Pan  comes  to  make  up  for  it." 
"Except  ye  become  as  little  chil-  During  the  course  of  events  John 
dren."  Shand  succumbs  to  the  wiles  of  an 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


193 


attractive  woman.  Maggie  still  plays 
her  role  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances 
of  her  brothers,  "111  save  him  if  I 
can,"  she  says  as  to  her  decision. 
It  is  decided  not  to  jeopardize  John's 
success  by  a  separation.  Plans  are 
later  made  for  John  and  Lady  Sibyl 
to  be  house  guests  of  a  friend.  John 
is  selected  to  deliver  an  important 
speech  for  his  party.  Keen  disap- 
pointment is  evident  when  John 
meets  with  his  colleagues  to  present 
his  speech,  it  is  inadequate  and  lack- 
ing fire.  At  a  critical  moment  Mag- 
gie arrives,  she  brings  a  speech — 
John  left  it  in  London  is  her  ex- 
planation. John  delivers  the  speech 
and  the  "Shandism"  of  it  again  as- 
sures his  success.  John  is  saved  for 
Maggie. 

According  to  Charles  Frohman's 
biographers  "What  Every  Woman 
Knows"  was  written  expressly  for 
Maude  Adams.  "It  was  a  drama- 
tization of  the  roguish  humor  and 
exquisite  womanliness  that  are  her 
peculiar  gifts."  The  author  himself 
justifies  this  statement  by  saying 
that  he  wrote  the  play  because  "there 
was  a  Maude  Adams  in  the  world." 
The  delightful  comment  of  Maude 
Adams'  appreciation  of  all  that  Bar- 
rie  meant  to  her  is  found  in  her  state- 
ment: "Whenever  I  act,  I  always 
feel  that  there  is  one  unseen  spec- 
tator, James  M.  Barrie." 

Maude  Adams 

"From  the  eventful  night  at  the 
Salt  Lake  Theatre,  when  nine 
months  old  Maude  Adams  was  car- 
ried to  the  stage  in  "The  Lost  Child" 
up  to  her  recent  reappearance  as 
Peter  Pan,  in  whatever  character 
she  has  been  seen,  it  has  been  the 
player  and  not  the  play  that  has  left 
the  impression."        A  long  list  of 


characters  have  fallen  to  her  inter- 
pretation: Lady  Babbie  in  "The  Lit- 
tle Minister,"  the  Duke  in  "L'Aig- 
lon,"  Joan  of  Arc,  Rosaling,  Maggie 
Wylie,  Phoebe  T.  Throisells,  Chan- 
ticler,  Peter  Pan.  As  an  actress 
Maude  Adams  hides  behind  her  act. 
It  would  seem  paradoxical  to  state 
that  his  exclusiveness  has  made  her 
the  best  known  actress  on  the  Amer- 
ican stage.  Her  frequent  visits,  pro- 
fessional and  informal,  to  her  birth- 
place, Salt  Lake  City,  are  marked  by 
joy  and  appreciation.  To  this  be- 
loved public  she  made  recently  a 
valuable  gift  of  paintings,  another 
monument  to  her  own  spirit.  The 
spirit  of  Maude  Adams  is  the  spirit 
of  Peter  Pan — joy  and  innocence, 
freshness  of  morning.  The  buoyant 
creative  upbuilding  energy  of  life 
that  makes  her  cry,  "I  am  youth, 
Eternal  youth,"  is  remembered  by 
young  and  old  wherever  she  has 
played. 

Suggestions  for  Study 

A.  Materials: 

1.  The  Story  of  the  World's  Lit- 
erature, Macy. 

2.  Margaret  Ogilvy,  Barrie. 

3.  Peter  Pan,  Barrie. 

4.  What  Every  Woman  Knows, 
Barrie. 

B.  Program: 

1.  Music: 

Appropriate  to  "Mother." 

2.  Review : 

a.  Margaret  Ogilvy. 

b.  Peter  Pan. 

3.  Reading: 

"What     Every     Woman 
Knows." 

C.  Objective : 

This  lesson  has  been  planned  for 
a  "Mother's  Day"  program. 


194 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Social  Service 

(For  Fourth  Week  in  May) 
Florence  Nightingale 


IT  is  said  that  one  time,  not  long 
after  the  Crimean  war  of  1854- 
55,  some  British  naval  and  army 
officers  met  at  a  dinner  in  London, 
in  the  midst  of  the  conversation, 
which  of  course  was  about  war, 
one  of  the  number  suggested  that 
they  take  a  vote  on  the  question  as 
to  who,  of  all  the  workers  in  the 
Crimea,  would  most  probably  be  the 
longest  remembered.  Each  of  them 
thereupon  wrote  a  name  on  a  slip 
of  paper.  When  the  votes  were 
counted,  it  was  discovered  that  the 
men  had  put  the  same  name  on  all 
the  slips.  It  was  the  name  of  Flor- 
ence Nightingale. 

At  a  time  when  the  word  "nurse" 
connoted  to  most  minds  not  only 
ignorance  and  credulity,  but  also  bad 
morals,  Florence  Nightingale  turned 
it  into  a  word  fraught  with  tender- 
ness, skill,  and  honor.  In  a  day 
when  women  were  not  supposed  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  public  af- 
fairs, even  in  line  with  their  own 
nature  and  talents,  Miss  Nightingale 
became  the  dominating  figure  in  the 
reorganization  of  one  department  of 
the  army  in  England.  Florence 
Nightingale  was  more  than  a  nurse, 
therefore ;  she  was  an  organizer,  an 
executive,  an  administrator,  an  out- 
standing figure  in  the  England  of 
her  time.  In  knowledge,  in  tenacity 
of  purpose,  in  tact,  no  official  in  the 
country  was  a  match  for  her.  In- 
deed, one  of  these  very  officials  said 
that,  when  nature  made  Miss  Night- 
ingale a  woman,  England  lost  a 
great  commander.  Which  suggests 
a  remark  by  Lytton  Strachey,  that 
there  are  two  Florence  Nightingales 
— the  legendary  and  the  real,  the 
"Lady  with  a  Lamp"  and  the  woman 
who  "moved  under  the  stress  of  an 
impetus  which  finds  no  place  in  the 


popular  imagination."  None  of  the 
women  we  have  studied  thus  far, 
great  as  they  undoubtedly  were,  ex- 
ceeded Florence  Nightingale  in  abil- 
ity and  high  character,  and  none 
ever  attained  the  general  popularity 
that  she  did. 

1.  Preparatory  Years. 

If  we  are  to  understand  the  inter- 
est and  the  activities  of  the  adult, 
we  must  look  into  the  interests  and 
the  activities  of  the  child.  We  saw 
this  in  the  case  of  both  Octavia  Hill 
and  Jane  Addams ;  it  is  the  Words- 
worthian  adage  that  the  "child  is 
father  to  the  man."  This  is  espe- 
cially true  of  the  subject  of  this 
lesson. 

Florence  Nightingale  was  one  of 
the  social  class  known  in  England 
as  "upper."  Her  father,  William 
Nightingale,  was  the  owner  of  two 
large  estates  —  Embly  Park,  in 
Hampshire,  and  Lea  Hurst,  in  Der- 
byshire. Besides,  there  were  May- 
fair  rooms  in  London  during  the 
fashionable  season,  with  its  gay  par- 
ties. Florence  was  born  in  Italy, 
in  1820,  while  her  parents  were  on 
an  extended  visit  to  the  Continent. 
She  was  named  for  the  city  of  her 
birth.  For  the  most  part,  she  was 
reared  at  Embly  Park,  and  was  edu- 
cated in  the  classics  under  her  fa- 
ther's direction.  Like  every  other 
girl  in  her  social  set,  she  was  ex- 
pected, after  her  "coming  out"  and 
her  share  of  dances  and  dinner  par- 
ties, to  marry  a  gentleman  in  the 
same  set  and  to  settle  down  in  the 
same  sort  of  domestic  life  that  mil- 
lions of  other  English  women  had 
done.  But  Miss  Nightingale  had 
other  plans  for  herself.  She  never 
married,  and  never  seems  to  have 
wanted  to  marry. 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


195 


Always  her  nature  and  disposition 
inclined  toward  tenderness  where 
suffering  was  concerned.  Even  in 
imagination  she  was  so.  For  the 
dolls  with  which  she  and  her  sister 
played  were  forever  ailing  and  need- 
ed the  care  of  the  healer.  In  this 
respect  she  differed  greatly  from  her 
sister.  What  injury  the  latter  in- 
flicted on  the  dolls,  in  broken  legs, 
scarred  faces,  and  bruised  hands  and 
arms,  the  former  instantly  and  ten- 
derly repaired.  That  at  least  is  the 
tradition  concerning  her.  And  then, 
too,  when  she  got  a  little  older  and 
was  over  the  doll  period,  she  used 
to  visit  the  farm-folk  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, especially  the  sick  and  those 
who  suffered  in  any  way,  for  the 
purpose  of  seeing  if  she  could  be  of 
any  use  to  them.  Even  ill-treated 
animals,  particularly  such  as  had 
been  hurt  in  any  manner,  received 
protection  and  benefit  from  her  soli- 
citude for  the  unfortunate.  A  story 
is  told  to  the  effect  that  she  once 
saved  the  life  of  a  farmer's  dog, 
who  had  been  injured  in  an  accident, 
who  was  to  be  shot  as  of  no  further 
use,  but  whom  she  nursed  back  to 
usefulness  through  knowing  how  to 
mend  a  broken  leg.  Thus  many  a 
home  around  Embly  Park  came  both 
to  know  and  to  love  the  young  healer. 

From  the  time  she  reached  wom- 
anhood till  she  was  thirty-three  years 
old  Florence  Nightingale  lived  a 
desperately  dual  life. 

Outwardly  she  was  a  society  belle. 
She  danced,- she  went  to  dinner  par- 
ties, she  went  abroad  frequently  with 
her  parents  and  sister  and  attended 
no  end  of  Italian  operas,  and  she 
might  have  had  her  pick  of  the  de- 
sirable young  gentlemen  in  her  circle, 
for  she  was  both  beautiful  and  en- 
gaging. Once  indeed  she  thought 
seriously  of  marrying  one  of  them, 
but  only  once,  it  seems.  "I  have 
an  intellectual  nature  and  a  passional 
nature,"  she  says,  in  a  passage  which 


we  are  abridging,  "which  requires 
satisfaction  and  which  would  find  it 
in  him,  and  I  have  a  moral  and  active 
nature  which  I  would  not  find  in  him. 
And  sometimes  I  think  that  I  will 
satisfy  my  passional  nature  at  all 
events."     But  she  did  not. 

Inwardly,  however,  she  was  burn- 
ing up  with  a  desire  to  satisfy  what 
she  called  her  moral  and  active  na- 
ture. Of  this  she  writes :  "The 
thoughts  and  feelings  that  I  have 
now  I  can  remember  since  I  was 
six  years  old.  A  profession,  a  trade, 
a  necessary  occupation,  something 
to  fill  and  employ  all  my  faculties, 
I  have  always  felt  essential  to  me,  I 
have  always  longed  for.  The  first 
thought  I  can  remember,  and  the 
last,  was  nursing  work;  and  in  the 
absence  of  this,  education  work,  but 
more  the  education  of  the  bad  than 
of  the  young.  *  *  *  Everything  has 
been  tried,  foreign  travel,  kind 
friends,  everything.  My  God !  What 
is  to  become  of  me?"  The  obstacle 
in  her  way  was  her  parents'  preju- 
dice against  nursing.  It  was  as  if 
she  had  wanted  to  do  the  most  menial 
labor.  In  the  midst  of  her  distress 
she  came  to  think  that  God  was  pun- 
ishing her  for  her  sins.  "No  one," 
she  said  at  this  time,  "has  so  grieved 
the  Holy  Spirit."  And  she  prayed 
to  be  delivered  from  vanity  and  hy- 
pocrisy, and  she  could  not  bear  to 
smile,  "because  she  hated  God  to 
hear  her  laugh,  as  if  she  had  not 
repented  of  her  sin,"  whatever  it 
was.  She  "saw  nothing  desirable 
but  death."  When  at  length  she 
became  superintendent  of  a  charita- 
ble nursing  home  and  gained  thus 
her  independence,  her  mother  al- 
most wept.  "We  ducks,"  she  said, 
"have  hatched  a  wild  swan."  But, 
as  one  of  Florence's  biographers 
notes,  it  was  an  eagle  they  had 
hatched ! 

Meantime,  Miss  Nightingale  had 
prepared  herself  for  what  she  must 


196 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


have  known  in  her  heart  was  com- 
ing. "She  devoured  the  reports  of 
medical  commissions,  the  pamphlets 
of  sanitary  authorities,  the  histories 
of  hospitals  and  homes.  She  spent 
the  intervals  of  the  London  season 
in  ragged  schools  and  workhouses. 
When  she  went  abroad  with  her 
family,  she  used  her  spare  time  so 
well  that  there  was  hardly  a  great 
hospital  in  Europe  with  which  she 
was  not  acquainted,  hardly  a  great 
city  whose  slums  she  had  not  passed 
through.  *  *  *  Then,  while  her  moth- 
er and  sister  were  taking  the  waters 
at  Carlsbad,  she  succeeded  in  slip- 
ping off  to  a  nursing  institution  at 
Kaiserswerth,  where  she  remained 
for  more  than  three  months."* 

2.  The  Lady  with  a  Lamp. 

It  was  the  breaking  out  of  war — 
the  Crimean  War — that  gave  her  the 
opportunity  she  sought  and  at  the 
same  time  showed  her  enormous 
capacity  for  such  work.  The  Crime- 
an War  arose  over  an  attempt  by 
Russia  to  establish  a  protectorate 
over  Greece,  and  was  fought  between 
Russia,  on  the  one  side,  and  Turkey, 
France,  Great  Britain,  and  Sardinia, 
on  the  other  side. 

A  fortunate  combination  of  cir- 
cumstances brought  Miss  Nightin- 
gale into  the  picture.  In  the  first 
place,  she  was  prepared  for  her  work 
by  study  and  by  experience.  This 
we  have  already  seen.  If  the  war 
had  come  some  years  earlier,  she 
would  not  have  been  ready ;  if  it  had 
come  a  few  years  later,  she  might 
have  been  committed  to  work  else- 
where, and  not  been  able  to  give  it 
up.  And  then,  in  the  second  place, 
Sidney  Herbert,  a  close  friend  of  the 
Nightingales,  was  at  the  war  office 
in  the  cabinet.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
a  letter  from  him  inviting  her  to 
go  to  the  seat  of  war  and  one  from 


^Eminent  Victorians  (Strachey),  Flor- 
ence Nightingale. 


her    to    him    offering  her  services 
passed  each  other  in  the  mail. 

At  Scutari,  the  place  to  which  the 
wounded  were  sent,  she  found  a 
veritable  inferno.  There  were  four 
miles  of  beds,  but  not  enough  to 
supply  the  needs,  and  these  were 
so  close  together  that  one  could 
hardly  pass  between  them.  Under- 
neath were  the  shallow  sewers,  whose 
filthy  breath  rose  into  the  rooms. 
The  floors  were  so  rotten  that  they 
could  not  be  scrubbed.  There  was 
no  ventilation  whatever.  Said  Miss 
Nightingale,  "I  have  been  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  dwellings  of  the 
worst  parts  of  the  great  cities  of 
Europe,  but  have  never  been  in  any 
atmosphere  which  I  could  compare 
with  that  of  the  Barrack  Hospital 
at  night."  The  sheets  were  of  can- 
vas; there  were  no  basins,  towels, 
soap,  brooms,  mops,  trays,  plates,  no 
knives  or  forks  or  spoons,  no  scis- 
sors, splints,  or  bandages.  And  of 
course  there  were  no  nurses  before 
Miss  Nightingale  came.  Of  the  al- 
together too  few  doctors  the  leading- 
ones  were  too  old  to  see  what  im- 
provements could  be  made.  Laundry 
facilities  were  all  but  nil,  and  the 
food  was  inadequate  both  in  quan- 
tity and  quality.  To  make  matters 
worse,  it  took  two  or  three  weeks 
to  bring  the  wounded  from  the  bat- 
tle-field to  the  hospital,  and  seventy- 
two  out  of  every  thousand  died  in 
transit. 

If  the  British  officials  thought  of 
Florence  Nightingale  as  a  nurse 
merely,  they  had  reckoned  without 
their  host.  She  was  much  more  than 
a  nurse.  Prior  to  embarking  she 
was  told  that  there  were  supplies 
enough  at  Scutari,  but,  whether  she 
distrusted  her  informants  or  was  un- 
willing to  take  any  chances  in  a  mat- 
ter so  important,  she  took  with  her 
great  quantities  of  whatever  she 
thought  she  would  need.  Also  she 
carried   about   $35,000,    which   had 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


197 


been  contributed  by  friends  of  the 
army,  and  this  was  considerably  in- 
creased by  a  fund  collected  by  the 
London  Times.  Opposed  by  some 
of  those  who  were  her  official  super- 
visors at  Scutari,  she  went  over  their 
heads  and  practically  forced  deci- 
sions in  her  favor  from  the  central 
war  office  in  London.  The  amount 
of  red  tape  she  encountered  was  in- 
terminable, not  to  say  irritating,  to  a 
woman  of  her  temperament,  but  she 
cut  it  whenever  it  was  necessary. 
Once,  when  the  commissary  refused 
to  let  her  unpack  some  supplies  that 
were  greatly  needed,  because  he  had 
not  received  any  orders  to  do  so,  she 
herself  ordered  them  unpacked, 
while  that  official  stood  by  wringing 
his  hands  in  agony.  On  another 
occasion,  when  five  hundred  new 
beds  were  needed,  she  hired  two 
hundred  men  to  build  an  addition  to 
the  Barrack  Hospital,  and  paid  them 
out  of  her  private  funds.  It  was 
not  long,  therefore,  before  she  was 
in  complete  charge  there,  with  no 
one  to  say  her  nay. 

Her  authority  once  established 
among  the  grumbling  under  officials 
and  doctors,  she  set  to  work  at  the 
huge  task  of  caring  for  the  wounded. 
In  a  Turkish  house  she  had  laundry 
boilers  installed.  Soldiers'  wives 
were  put  to  work  at  the  tubs.  And 
so,  for  the  first  time,  the  sick  men 
had  clean  things  to  wear  and  to  sleep 
in.  In  addition  they  enjoyed  the 
luxury  of  towels,  soap,  knives  and 
forks,  combs  and  toothbrushes.  Next 
she  saw  to  it  that  their  food  was 
nourishing,  properly  cooked,  and 
served  regularly,  with  such  extra 
delicacies  as  soups,  wines,  and  jellies. 
Similarly  she  provided  the  men  with 
clothing  and  other  essentials,  for 
their  kits  had  mostly  been  lost  in  the 
shuffle  of  events,  and  then,  as  she 
wrote  to  Herbert,  she  was  practically 
"clothing  the  British  army."  The 
expenses,   for  the  most  part,  were 


met  from  her  own  fund  and  that 
furnished  by  the  Times.  Indeed,  in 
her  own  words  also,  she  looked  on 
the  business  of  nursing  as  "the  least 
important  of  the  functions  into 
which  I  have  been  forced."  The  ef- 
fect of  all  this  is  expressed  by 
Strachey,  in  the  following  passage 
from  his  Eminent  Victorians: 

"To  those  who  watched  her  work 
among  the  sick,  moving  day  and 
night  from  bed  to  bed,  with  that 
unflinching  courage,  with  that  inde- 
fatigable vigilance,  it  seemed  as  if 
the  concentrated  force  of  an  undi- 
vided and  unparalleled  devotion 
could  hardly  suffice  for  that  portion 
of  her  task  alone.  Wherever,  in 
those  vast  wards,  suffering  was  at 
its  worst  and  the  need  for  help  was 
greatest,  there,  as  if  by  magic,  was 
Miss  Nightingale.  Her  superhuman 
equanimity  would,  at  the  moment  of 
some  ghastly  operation,  nerve  the 
victim  to  endure  and  almost  to  hope. 
Her  sympathy  would  assuage  the 
pangs  of  dying  and  bring  back  to 
those  still  living  something  of  the 
forgotten  charm  of  life.  Over  and 
over  again  her  untiring  efforts  res- 
cued those  whom  the  surgeons  had 
abandoned  as  beyond  the  possibili- 
ty of  cure. 

"Her  mere  presence  brought  with 
it  a  strange  influence.  A  passionate 
idolatry  spread  among  the  men  :  they 
kissed  her  shadow  as  it  passed.  They 
did  more.  'Before  she  came,'  said 
a  soldier,  'there  was  cussin'  and 
swearin',  but  after  that  it  was  as 
'oly  as  a  church.'  The  most  cher- 
ished privilege  of  the  fighting  man 
was  abandoned  for  the  sake  of  Miss 
Nightingale.  In  those  'lowest  sinks 
of  human  misery,'  as  she  herself 
put  it,  she  never  heard  the  use  of 
one  expression  'which  could  distress 
a  gentlewoman.'  " 

If,  however,  Miss  Nightingale 
was  all  gentleness  to  the  sick  and 
helpless,  she  was  something  very  dif - 


198 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ferent  to  those  around  her  who  were 
well.  Here,  too,  she  lived  two  lives. 
For,  beneath  the  calm  exterior  of 
the  woman  who,  dressed  plainly  and 
unassumingly,  went  about  among  the 
miles  and  miles  of  beds,  comforting 
and  consoling,  there  were  all  the 
signs  of  power,  quick  decision,  the 
hard  executive.  Her  voice,  as  one 
says,  "had  that  in  it  one  must  fain 
call  master."  She  never  raised  her 
voice ;  always  she  spoke  softly,  even 
when  she  commanded.  "The  thing 
just  can't  be  done,  Miss  Nightin- 
gale," a  doctor  told  her  once.  And 
she  answered  quietly,  very  quietly, 
"It  must  be  done."  And  it  was  done. 
Her  authority  was  altogether  irre- 
sistible. 

In  the  end,  however,  Miss  Night- 
ingale's health  broke.  But  not  her 
spirit.  When  the  fever  rose  to  a 
point  where  she  was  unable  to  move, 
she  wrote  letters  till  her  mind  left 
her.  Once  her  life  was  despaired 
of.  But  she  recovered.  Her  in- 
domitable will  saved  her.  On  re- 
covering, she  was  importuned  to  re- 
turn to  England,  but  she  would  not 
do  so,  she  said,  as  long  as  there  was 
a  sick  or  wounded  soldier  left  in 
the  Barrack  Hospital.  And  she  did 
not.  It  was  not,  however,  till  four 
months  after  the  declaration  of 
peace  that  she  embarked  for  home. 

In  England  her  reputation  passed 
all  bounds — thanks  to  the  letters  of 
the  soldiers,  the  reports  in  the  Times, 
and  the  official  correspondence.  On 
her  arrival  in  England  she  was  pre- 
sented by  the  Queen  with  a  brooch 
and  a  letter.  The  brooch  bore  a  St. 
George's  cross  in  red  enamel  and  a 
Royal  cipher,  surmounted  by  dia- 
monds, with  the  inscription,  "Blessed 
are  the  merciful."  And  the  letter 
contained  the  phrase  that  her  Majes- 
ty hoped  "to  make  the  acquaintance 
of  one  who  had  set  so  bright  an 
example  to  our  sex." 


3.  She  Reforms  the  Army. 

Miss  Nightingale's  spectacular 
work  at  Scutari  alone  would  have 
made  her  continuously  famous.  But 
in  her  own  eyes  it  was  but  a  spring- 
board from  which  she  was  to  leap 
to  much  greater  usefulness.  Scutari 
had  only  given  her  experience, 
knowledge,  power,  which  she  must 
now  employ  so  as  to  bring  about 
reforms  in  the  army.  Not  only  she, 
but  others,  saw  this.  "Such  a  head!" 
the  Prince  Consort  set  down  in  his 
diary  after  her  visit  to  Balmoral, 
"I  wish  we  had  her  at  the  War  Of- 
fice." She  had,  during  her  visit, 
gone  into  "all  the  defects  of  our 
present  military  hospital  system  and 
the  reforms  that  are  needed." 

Two  things  hindered.  One  was 
her  health.  Two  years  at  Scutari 
had  undermined  her  nervous  system, 
so  that,  during  the  forty-five  years 
that  remained  to  her  (she  died  in 
1910),  she  did  her  work  often  from 
a  sick  bed — reading  bulky  reports, 
dictating  long  letters,  receiving  vis- 
itors, high  and  low.  And  then  there 
were  the  War  Office  officials,  par- 
ticularly the  indecisive  Lord  Pan- 
mure,  commonly  known  as  the  Bi- 
son, with  others  there,  who  spent 
their  time  resisting  reforms.  But 
she  had  her  compensations,  too. 
There  was  her  immense  popularity ; 
there  was  her  easy  access  to  the 
Queen ;  and  there  was  her  own  po- 
sition among  the  upper  class,  which 
gave  her  access  to  peers  and  the 
nobility.  Moreover,  Sidney  Herbert 
was  her  devotee  and  friend — as  long 
as  he  was  in  office.  It  was  a  contest 
— who  would  win? 

First  of  all,  she  wanted  a  Royal 
Commission  appointed,  to  inquire 
into  the  health  of  the  army.  To 
attain  this  object,  however,  three 
steps  would  have  to  be  taken.  The 
commission  would  have  to  be  au- 
thorized, then  the  right  kind  of  men 
would  have  to  be  appointed  on  it, 


I.I-SSON   DEPARTMENT 


199 


and  finally  its  powers  would  have 
to  be  defined  in  such  a  way  as  to 
favor  reform.  But  this  meant  three 
distinct  battles  with  the  minister  of 
war — Lord  Panmure.  These  stretch- 
ed out  over  six  months  each.  But  in 
the  end  Miss  Nightingale  had  her 
way.  She  practically  dictated  not 
only  the  members  on  the  Commis- 
sion and  defined  their  powers,  but 
she  decided  what  the  Commission 
should  say  in  its  report  and  what 
it  should  not  say.  This  was  done, 
however,  through  Sidney  Herbert, 
who  wrote  the  report.  Miss  Night- 
ingale got  her  way  with  Panmure, 
though,  through  infinite  tact  and  her 
knowledge  of  human  nature.  The 
minister  of  war  was  abnormally 
sensitive  on  the  point  of  unfavorable 
publicity,  and  she  had  in  her  desk 
an  eight-hundred-page  document,  a 
report  of  her  findings  as  to  the  health 
of  the  army  and  the  need  for  reform, 
which  she  threatened  to  publish 
whenever  he  grew  obstinate.  She 
herself,  if  the  thing  were  done  today, 
would  have  been  on  the  Commission, 
but  those  were  days  when  women 
were  not  allowed  a  say  in  public 
affairs — except,  as  in  the  case  of 
Miss  Nightingale,  from  behind  the 
curtains. 

Miss  Nightingale's  next  step  was 
to  get  something  done  with  the  re- 
port of  the  Commission.  As  a  rule, 
Royal  Commissions  were  appointed, 
they  reported,  and  there  an  end.  She 
knew  this,  and  was  taking  nothing 
for  granted  in  the  situation.  From 
now  on,  therefore,  all  her  knowledge, 
tact,  and  skill  were  directed  toward 
getting  things  done  according  to  the 
report.  As  it  happened,  this  was  not 
so  hard  as  to  engineer  the  report. 
For  about  this  time  Lord  Palmerston 
left  the  premiership,  and  her  inti- 
mate friend  and  co-worker,  Sidney 
Herbert,  was  made  prime  minister. 
Of  course,  with  the  change  of  gov- 
ernment Lord  Panmure  wras  forced 


out  of  office.  This  left  the  way  clear 
for  all  the  reforms  which  she  had 
planned.  The  barracks  and  the  hos- 
pitals were  remodelled,  being  prop- 
erly lighted  and  ventilated  for  the 
first  time ;  they  were  given  water 
supplies  and  good  kitchen  facilities ; 
medical  statistics  were  re-organized, 
an  administrative  code  was  drawn 
up,  and  attendants  trained  to  the 
service;  coffee-rooms,  reading- 
rooms,  gymnasiums,  and  workshops 
were  established.  Sidney  Herbert's 
government,  in  which  all  these  things 
happened,  marked  an  epoch  in  the 
history  of  the  English  army. 

Of  the  immense  influence  of  Miss 
Nightingale's  work  as  a  reformer 
Strachey  says :  She  laid  the  founda- 
tions "of  the  whole  modern  system 
of  medical  work  in  the  army,"  and 
these  years  also  "saw  her  beginning 
to  bring  her  knowledge,  her  influ- 
ence, and  her  activity  into  the  service 
of  the  country  at  large.  Her  Notes 
on  Hospitals  (1859)  revolutionized 
the  theory  of  hospital  construction 
and  hospital  management.  She  was' 
immediately  recognized  as  the  lead- 
ing expert  upon  all  the  questions 
involved ;  her  advice  flowed  unceas- 
ingly and  in  all  directions,  so  that 
there  is  no  great  hospital  today 
which  does  not  bear  upon  it  the  im- 
press of  her  mind.  Nor  was  this 
all.  With  the  opening  of  the  Night- 
ingale Training  School  for  Nurses 
at  St.  Thomas'  Hospital  (1860),  she 
became  the  founder  of  modern  nurs- 
ing." 

Class  Discussion 

1.  What  hospital  facilities  have 
you  in  your  community?  What  free 
services  do  your  hospitals  offer  to 
those  unable  to  pay?  Is  this  adequate 
for  the  need?  Do  you  have  free 
nursing  service?  Sufficient  trained 
nurses  ?  Are  school  nurses  employed 
in  your  education  system? 

2.  What    were    the    outstanding 


200  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

characteristics  of  Florence  Nightin-  Cross  work  that  are  similar  to  what 

gale?     In  what  way  did  her  work  she  did. 

pioneer  the  way  for  the  Red  Cross  ?  3.  Read  A  Lady  with  a  Lamp  or 

Discuss  some  particulars  of  the  Red  Philomenia,  by  Longfellow 

Mission  Lessons 

LESSON  VIII.     HEALTH  AND  HOME  NURSING 

Health  Habits 
"Knowing  what  to  do  to  keep  well  is  the  very  best  kind  of  knowledge." 

MAN  has  been  described  as  a  the  muscles  of  strength,  it  weakens 

bundle  of  habits.  From  birth  the  heart,  and  hurts  the  character, 

a  child  reacts  favorably  to-  Under  no  condition  should  chil- 

ward  the  simplest  habits  of  sleeping,  dren  be  permitted  the  use  of  tea  and 

eating  and  elimination.     The  rising  coffee.       We  find  adults  suffering 

hour,  the  daily  bath,  the  number  of  from  certain  nervous  disorders  be- 

hours  of  sleep,  the  care  of  the  teeth,  cause  as  children  they  were  allowed 

etc.,  may  be  referred  to  as  our  health  to  use  these  beverages.     An  ounce 

habits.    These  habits  should  be  prop-  of  tea  leaves  may  contain  as  much 

erly  established  early  in  life,  for  they  as  twenty  grains  of  poison,  and  this, 

have  a  great  deal  to  do  with  health,  if  given  in  one  dose,  would  poison 

and  later  on,   even  enter   into  the  a  child.     Pure  water  and  good  milk 

formation  of  personality.    The  pro-  are  the  best  and  safest  drinks, 

cess  of  growing  up  is  but  a  repetition  The  emotions  of  fear,  of  jealousy, 

of  acts,  or  habits,  which  may  make  of    destructiveness,   and    of    anger 

or  mar  our  lives.     The  ability  to  must  early  be  controlled.        These 

make  friends  and  the  simple  reaction  have  not  only  a  weakening  effect  up- 

to  the  various  problems  of  life  are  on  the  character  of  the  child,  but 

partly  the  result  of  habit.  they  are  very  harmful  to  his  physical 

"Health  is  the  ability  to  stay  well."  well-being. 
It  is  so  vital  and  necessary  for  a  The  successful  and  happy  life  of 
successful  life,  that  the  formation  of  the  adult  depends  largely  upon  the 
important  health  habits  should  begin  daily  hygiene  of  the  child — hikes, 
early.  If  a  child  can  acquire  proper  play,  exercise,  food,  study  and  clean- 
habits  of  eating,  and  sleeping ;  of  liness.  The  person  who  is  unhappy, 
elimination  and  of  obedience  to  par-  and  in  poor  health,  may  be  the  one 
ents,  his  later  life  need  give  very  who  has  failed  to  acquire  good  health 
little  concern.  habits. 

Bad  habits  acquired  in  early  child-  Teeth 
hood  are  great  handicaps  in  the  race 

of  life.     Tantrums— which  may  be  The  care  of  the  teeth  really  begins 

defined  as  sudden  and  violent  out-  with   the   mother   before  the   child 

bursts  of  anger,  not  properly  con-  is  born.     Proper  food  during  preg- 

trolled,  may  continue  through  life,  nancy  will  add  much  to  the  structure 

to  the  detriment  of  the  individual,  of  good  teeth — which  are  so  neces- 

Boys    who    acquire    the    tobacco  sary  to  health  in  later  life.     It  is 

habit  early  are  rarely  able  to  over-  important  for  the  expectant  mother 

come  it  when  they  become  men.  To-  to  eat  vegetable  soups,  eggs,  fish  and 

bacco  is  a  poison  which  undermines  chicken.     It  is  better  that  she  avoid 

the  will  and  makes  the  nerves  un-  pork  and  veal.     An  abundance  of 

steady  and  unreliable.    Tobacco  robs  vegetables,  both  raw    and    cooked, 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  201 

will  be  very  helpful  to  the  baby's  The  skin  is  one  of  the  organs  of 

teeth.     Cooked  fruits  may  be  taken,  elimination.  It  helps  get  rid  of  bodily 

but  fresh  fruits  are  preferable.  poisons  in  much  the  same  manner  as 

When  a  child  is  late  in  cutting  our  lungs  and  kidneys  do.     Bathing 

teeth,  it  usually  means  the  diet  of  stimulates  the  action  of  the  skin  and 

the  child  is  deficient,  and  it  is  neces-  increases  its  power    to    throw    off 

sary  to  consult  a  doctor.    Some  form  poisons.    A  cleansing  bath  with  hot 

of  cod  liver  oil  is  very  beneficial  to  water  and  soap  is  very  necessary  at 

the  growing  child  because   it   fur-  least  twice  a  week,  to  assist  the  skin 

nishes  some  of  the  vitamins  that  are  in  this  process, 

not  found  in  the  average  diet.  Warm  baths  are  sedative  and  are 

The  brushing  of  the  teeth  at  least  often  used  in  hospitals  to  quiet  ex- 

twice  daily  is  a  health  habit   that  citability  and  the  delirium  of  very 

should  be  established  early  in  life,  nervous  patients.     A  hot  or  a  cold 

Such  a  habit  will  pay  big  dividends  bath   is   often   stimulating  to   body 

all   through   life.     Cleanliness   pre-  activities.     A  daily  cold  tub,  while 

vents  decay  and  decay  destroys  teeth,  enjoyed  by  many,  is  not  to  be  recom- 

Baby  teeth  should  never  be  allowed  mended  for  everyone,  because  of  its 

to  rapidly  decay.     The  child  should  sudden  shock  to  the  circulatory  sys- 

be  taken  to  a  dentist  and  his  teeth  tern. 

filled  before  teeth  begin  to  ache.  An  A  valuable  substitute,  in  the  ab- 

aching  tooth  tells  a  story  of  neglect,  sence  of  water,  is  the  so  called  air 

Some  hard  foods,  such  as  raw  vege-  bath.     Expose  the  body  to  the  air 

tables  should  be  eaten  daily  for  the  and  rub  the  skin  vigorously  with  a 

sake  of  the  teeth.     It  is  well  to  re-  rough  towel.     Such  an  air  bath  is 

member  that  milk,  eggs  and  green  quite  stimulating  and  is  a  fair  substi- 

vegetables  are  the  types    of    food  tute  if  water  is  not  available, 

necessary  to  prevent  the  early  decay  Washing  the  hands  always  just 

of  teeth.  before  eating  is  a  very  important 

The  old  saying,  "good  teeth,  good  health  habit.  It  is  a  common  habit 
health,"  still  rings  true.  Personal  with  most  adults,  but  to  a  child  it  is 
beauty  is  very  much  enhanced  by  a  task,  and  only  constant  repetition 
the  possession  of  a  mouth  full  of  can  make  the  task  lighter,  until  even- 
good,  clean  teeth.  The  mouth  should  tually  it  will  be  impossible  for  him 
be  cleaned  of  old  roots.  Decayed  to  eat  without  washing.  It  must  be 
teeth  are  detrimental  both  to  a  sweet  remembered  that  about  ninety  per 
breath  and  to  health.  cent  of  all  infections  taken  into  the 

Headaches,  neuralgia,  rheumatism  body  enter  by  way  of   the  mouth. 

and  even  heart  disease,  have  been  It  is  very  important  that  children 

traced  to  bad  teeth.     In  all  cases  acquire  this  habit  of  washing  their 

of  chronic  illness  it  is  well  to  have  hands  before  eating,  and  that  they 

the  teeth  X-rayed.     Small  abcesses  be  constantly  reminded  that  hands, 

and  pus  pockets  found  at  the  roots  pencils,  and  other  objects  should  be 

of  'bad  teeth  may  have  much  to  do  kept  away  from  the  mouth. 

with  the  cause  of  disease.  0 

Sleep 

Bathing  Certain  machines,  such  as  engines 

A  daily  bath  is  not  essential  to  and  motor  cars  can  keep  going  all 

health  but  it  is  a  fine  adjunct.  There  day  long  without  stopping  for  rest, 

are  whole  races  of  people  who  never  Human  beings  cannot  do  this,  and 

bathe.    To  people  living  in  temperate  it  is  unwise  to  attempt  it.     Muscles 

and  hot  countries  a  daily  bath  is  both  become  so  tired  that  they  will  refuse 

refreshing  and  healthful.  to  go  on  working.     Long  and  con- 


202  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

tinued  effort,  without  proper  rest,  will  enrich  the  blood  by  increasing 
generates  in  our  bodies  certain  poi-  its  phosphorus,  calcium  and  iron. 
sons,  or  toxins,  which  are  known  as  We  know  that  these  minerals  are 
fatigue  poisons.  essential  to  proper  health.  Growing- 
Rest  is  just  as  necessary  as  proper  babies  require  sunlight,  as  well  as 
food  to  keep  tempers  and  bodies  adults,  and  a  five  minute  exposure 
in  good  order.  When  an  animal  to  the  sunlight  twice  daily  for  a 
is  kept  awake  for  a  long  time  with-  growing  baby  has  been  found  very 
out  rest  it  dies  just  as  surely  and  healthful.  Sunlight  is  death  to 
sometimes  as  quickly  as  from  star-  germs.  Many  germs  cannot  stand 
vation.  the  sun's  rays  even  for  one  hour. 

Many  people  are  suffering  from  Natural  sunlight  is  most  desirable 
sleep  hunger.  The  number  of  hours  to  keep  our  homes  free  from  disease 
of  sleep  required  for  good  health  germs  and  as  a  curative  agent  for 
varies  with  the  age  and  with  the  many  diseases.  During  the  long- 
occupation  of  the  individual.  Most  winter  months  artificial  sun  baths 
children  require  from  ten  to  twelve  may  now  be  taken  under  Guartz 
hours  each  day.  It  has  been  gener-  Lamps.  The  ultra  violet  light  ob- 
ally  accepted  that  adults  should  have  tained  from  such  lamp  is  very 
eight  hours  sleep,  but  in  this  fast  beneficial,  especially  to  the  health  of 
moving  age,  many  people  need  more,  growing  children, 
to  renew  their  energy.  Insufficient  We  cannot  stress  too  much  the 
sleep  is  one  of  the  causes  of  malnu-  importance  of  proper  foods  for 
trition  as  well  as  of  nervousness  and  growing  children.  "The  child  of 
irritability.  Ability  to  sleep  is  largely  today  is  the  man  of  tomorrow,"  is  an 
a  matter  of  habit.  It  is  desirable  old  phrase,  but  nevertheless  true, 
that  the  bedroom  be  quiet,  that  the  The  malnourished  child  is  under- 
windows  be  kept  wide  open  and  that  weight,  has  dark  circles  beneath  his 
an  abundance  of  circulating  fresh  eyes,  is  listless  in  school  and  is  apt 
air  be  in  sleeping  rooms.  To  those  to  be  very  irritable.  By  following  the 
who  are  troubled  with  insomnia,  re-  rules  of  health,  and  by  forming 
member  that  a  regular  hour  for  re-  proper  food  habits,  such  a  child  im- 
tiring,  a  warm  bath,  a  quiet  room,  proves  rapidly,  both  physically  and 
a  drink  of  hot  milk,  and  a  happy  mentally.  A  poorly  nourished  child 
and  contented  state  of  mind,  are  is  more  susceptible  to  disease  than 
simple  measures  conducive  to  restful  a  well  nourished  one.  The  responsi- 
sleep.  bility  that  rests  with  parents  in  as- 
Sunlight  sisting  the  child  to  establish  the 
It  is  only  in  recent  years  that  proper  food  habits,  is  very  great  in- 
science  has  recognized  the  value  of  deed.  If  mothers  and  fathers  are 
sunlight  as  a  cure  for  disease  and  meeting  this  responsibility  properly 
as  a  very  effective  measure  to  keep  along  with  the  others,  their  children 
people  well.  For  hundreds  of  years,  will  develop  into  men  and  women 
the  plants  have  been  making  use  of  whom  they  may  well  be  proud  of. 
the  sun's  rays  to  build  up  their  We  submit  the  following  sugges- 
structures.  But  only  recently  has  tions  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
man  come  to  realize  the  value  of  sun-  proper  food  habits  in  children  : 
light  as  a  health  measure.  We  know  First — "Meals  should  be  regular." 
that  direct  sunlight  will  cure  rickets.  Second — "Persuasion,  rather  than 
We  know  that  the  use  of  the  sun's  command,  should  be  used  in  getting 
rays  in  the  treatment  of  tuberculosis  children  to  eat  what  they  profess  to 
is  most  beneficial.  We  know  that  dislike." 
daily  exposure  of  the  body  to  the  sun  Third — "The  child  should  not  be 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


203 


forced  to  eat  when  not  hungry." 

Fourth — "Plenty  of  water  should 
be  given." 

Fifth — "Cleanliness  is  essential." 

Sixth — "Plenty  of  time  should  be 
allowed  for  meals." 

Seventh — "The  child  should  be  in 
a  happy  state  of  mind  at  meal  time." 

Eighth — "A  variety  of  food  is  re- 
quired to  furnish  the  needs  of  grow- 
ing children." 

We  suggest  the  following  foods  in 
the  order  of  their  importance :  Milk, 
at  least  a  pint  a  day  and  as  much 
more  as  possible  should  be  the  first 
article  in  the  diet  of  every  child.  If 
the  child  refuses  milk,  give  him  his 
share  in  the  form  of  custards,  milk 
soups,  cream  dishes,  etc.  Eggs,  fish 
and  meat  are  necessary  foods  in  the 
diet  of  every  child.  Cereals  and 
flours  should  make  up  at  least  one- 
third  of  the  diet  of  the  child.  Cereals 
must  be  well  cooked  to  make  the 
starches  more  digestible. 

Vegetables  are  also  an  important 


factor  in  the  diet  of  a  child.  All 
vegetables  are  good,  but  green  vege- 
tables are  particularly  rich,  in  iron 
and  vitamins.  A  child  should  have 
some  fruit  in  its  diet  daily,  and 
where  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  fresh 
fruit,  dried  fruits  may  be  used.  Chil- 
dren should  never  be  given  sweets 
between  meals.  They  spoil  the  ap- 
petite and  have  a  tendency  to  pro- 
duce early  decay  of  the  teeth. 

The  diets  of  children  are  very 
important  because  they  produce  to 
a  great  extent  health  habits  which 
make  or  mar  the  lives  later  on. 

"The  development  and  preserva- 
tion of  a  strong  and  vigorous  body 
does  call  for  a  certain  amount  of 
diligent  and  persistent  application  in 
the  way  of  time  and  effort.  But 
routine  daily  exercise,  intelligent 
care  in  choosing  one's  food,  and  the 
observation  of  moderation  in  all 
life's  habits — all  these  are  admittedly 
justified  by  the  joy  of  possessing 
abundant  health  and  vitality." 


Fine  New 
Eyes! 


Almost  every  child  has  good 
eyes,  yet  by  the  time  he  is  ma- 
ture, sixty  chances  out  of  a 
hundred  are  that  he'll  suffer 
defective  vision. 

Save  your  children's  eyesight 
by  giving  them  correct  home 
lighting.  It  costs  so  little.  Phone 
us  for  complete  information. 


ELECTRICITY  IS  THE  BIGGEST  BARGAIN  IN  THE  HOME 

UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  COMPANY 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


We  can   save  you   money  on   GOOD   CHICKS. 

Live    delivery    guaranteed.       Get    our    replacement 
offer   on   chicks  that  do   not  live. 

All       kinds       CHICKS— DUCKS— TURKEYS— SEX 
CHICKS. 

Place  Your   Order  Now  for  Future  Delivery  and 
Be    Safe. 

WE  CARRY  PIONEER 
AA— AAA  CHICKS 


Purity  Seeds 

VOGELER'S  Purity  Seeds  "Best  by 
Test"  still  lead.  These  seeds  are 
from  the  best  seed  growers  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  where  the  con- 
ditions are  best  for  the  production 
of  each  kind  of  seed.  Place  Your 
Orders  Now. 


PET  FOODS 

We  carry  a 
complete  line  of 
National  adver- 
tized foods. 


GOLD  FISH 

We  carry  a  fine 
grade  of  fish ; 
also  bowls  and 
stands. 


VOGELERS 

•     50   West  1st  South— Wasatch  804 


brand  GARMENTS 

Of  superior  quality  and  workmanship 

manufactured  for  the 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING   STORE 

And   sold   at   prices   defying   competition.     When  ordering   from   us 

remember  we  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 


No.  FOR  MEN 

6fi2   Men's    Non-Run    Rayon    $1.25 

610  Ribbed  Light  Wt.  Spring  Needle  1.10 

602  Extra  Fine  Quality  Lisle  1.25 

614  Med.    Wt.   Ex.    Quality   1.25 

660  Silk,   Wool,   Cotton,   Med.   Wt 1.95 

646  Fine   Combed   Cotton   Lt.   Wt 75 

664  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Cot.  Double  Back  1.65 
601  Med.  Weight  New  Style  Only....  1.25 
680  Heavy  Wt.  Cotton   unbleached....  1.95 


No.  FOR   LADIES 

703  Flat    Weave    Spring    Needle $  .98 

719  Ribbed    Light    Weight 1.10 

792  Fine    Quality    Cotton    Lisle 1.25 

713  Light  Weight  Silk  and  Lisle 1.00 

750  Non-Run    Rayon    1-00 

736  Fine  Quality  Cotton  Lt.  Wt 75 

762  Non-Run     Rayon     1-25 

735  Light  Weight   Cotton   Ribbed 89 

714  Medium   Weight   Cotton    1.25 

Garments  Marked  Upon  Request.     10c  for  Cotton— Silk   15c 
Prices  Subject  to  Change  Without  Notice.     20%  Extra  Charge  for  Sizes  Over  46 

Do  not  fail  to  specify  New  or  Old  Style  and  if  for  Man  or  Wfeman.  Also  state  if  long? 

»r   short   sleeve,   short   or   long   legs   are   wanted.      Give   accurate   Bust   Measurements, 

Height  and  Weight.     Samples  Sent  Upon  Request. 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

42    So.    Main    St.,    Salt    Lake    City,    Utah— OLDEST    KNITTING    STORE    IN    UTAH 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing  a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


' 


YES! 

Positions  are  more  plentiful — 
BUT— 

The  day  of  self-made  men  is  past.  Real  opportunities  are  com- 
ing only  to  those  who  are  prepared. 

PARENTS: 

Is  your  son  or  your  daughter  idly  waiting  for  "better  times"? 
That  idleness  is  dangerous!  Investigate  the  training  that  is  of- 
fered in  your  school. 

Write  for  the  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,"  or  visit  the 
school  while  it  is  in  session. 

EVERY  DAY  IS  REGISTRATION  DAY 


Business  College 

Salt  Lsvke  City 


(A  Department  of  the  L.  D.   S.  College) 
70  North  Main  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  Wasatch  1812 


Now  i%  the  Time 

to  gather  together  your  last  year's  issues  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine  and  preserve  perma- 
nently the  valuable  material  they  contain  by 
having  us  bind  them  durably  and  attractively  in 
black  gold-stamped  cloth. 

Price  $1.50  per  volume 
Special  rates  for  quantities 

PIONEER  BINDERS,  PRINTERS,  RULERS 

MUSIC  PRINTERS 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magarine 


IMPRESSIONS    LEFT    BEHIND 

Though  our  Daddy  has  gone  he  provides  for  us  still, 
For  He  thought  of  a  way  and  it  gives  us  a  thrill, 
Each  month  Uncle  Sam  as  sure  as  can  be 
Brings  a  check  from  the  Big  Home  Company. 
We  sure  love  our  Daddy  for  being  so  wise, 
Assuring  our  future  the  rest  of  our  lives. 

Play  Square  With  Your  Family — Put  Them  On  The  Safe  Side 

A  Beneficial  Life  Representative  Will  Gladly  Give  You  Particulars  On  The  Contract 
Best  Suited  To  Your  Need — Also  Facts  Convincing  You  That 

IF  IT'S  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  IT'S  THE   BEST  INSURANCE  YOU   CAN  BUY 


Home  Office 


HEBER  J.  GRANT,  President 

J.  REUBEN  CLARK,  JR.,  First  Vice-President 

OAVID  O.   MCKAY,   SECOND  VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH  FIELDING  SMITH,  DIRECTOR 

E.  T.  RALPHS,  DIRECTOR 


SALT    LAKE    CITY 


GEORGE  J.   CANNON,   EXECUTIVE  VICE-PRESIDENT 
AXEL  B.  C.  OHLSON,  SECRETARY 
LEO  E.    PENROSE,   ASSISTANT   SECRETARY 
ORVAL  W.  ADAMS,  DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN  L.  CHIPMAN,  DIRECTOR 


9#& 

Relief  Society 

N\a£azin& 


Volume  XXII 


APRIL,  1935 


No.  4 


WE  HEARTILY  RECOMMEND 


KNIGHT 
Spring  Canyon 


or 


ROYAL 

Coal 


royal  Coal 

Hot*n  Clean 


Clean,  Hard — Burns  Longer  Quick-starting — Utah's  Purest  Coal 

These  coals  maintain  clean,  cheery  warm  homes  at  lowest  cost. 
ASK  YOUR  FRIEND  THE  COAL  DEALER 

KNIGHT  FUEL  CO.,     ROYAL  COAL  COMPANY 

General  Offices — 8th  Floor  Newhouse  Building — Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Leonard  E.  Adams.  General  Sales  Agent 


FULLER 
PAINTS 

last 


helps 


For  HOME-MAKERS 

Any  FULLER  Paint  Dealer  will  be  pleased  to  supply  you  with 
helpful  plans  and  suggestions  on  decorating  your  home  with 
paints,  stains  and  enamels.  Use  Fuller  products  and  Fuller 
color  harmonies  for  lasting  protection  and  beauty  .  .  .  inside 
your  home  and  out! 

PAINT  «  WALLPAPER  --  GLASS 
W.  P.  FULLER   &   CO. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  AND  OGDEN 

FULLER     DEALERS     EVERYWHERE 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Royal 
Laundry 


A  complete  laundry  service  for  every 
home  and  pocketboolc 

SHIRTS 

Cash  and  Carry  at  our  Offices 

16  So.  Main  24  East  2nd  So. 

624  So.  State 

Telephones  Wasatch  2624—2625 


Good  Business! 


<$>- 


The  thousands  of  intermountain  motorists  who  use  Pep 
88  gasoline  and  Vico  motor  oil,  make  possible  the 
operation  and  growth  of  one  of  the  west's  largest  indus- 
trial enterprises — make  possible  the  employment,  directly 
or  indirectly,  of  several  thousand  local  people. 

It    is    always    good    business    to    encourage    and    support 
local    industry.       We    appreciate    the    patronage    of    so 
many  motorists,  and  we  shall  strive  always 
to    produce    the    finest    gasoline    and    oil 
that  can  be  made. 


UTAH    OIL    REFINING    CO. 

400  Service   Stations   in   Utah   and   Idaho* 


BLUE    I  14/1 

the  coal  that  is 

Dependable  and  Economical 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL  CO. 

1111  Walker  Bank  BIdg.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  APRIL,  1935  No.  4 


CONTENTS 

"The  Groves  Were  God's  First  Temples" Frontispiece 

April Bryce  W.  Anderson  205 

An  Orchid  Root  Lorene  Pearson  207 

The  Message  of  Easter  Sylvia  R.  Grant  209 

The  Light  Helen  M.  Livingston  209 

His  Father's  Son Ivy  Williams  Stone  210 

Resurrection Estelle  Webb  Thomas  213 

Our  Magazine — A  Pageant  Blanche  Kendall  McKee  214 

Street  Trees  of  Utah  Towns  are  Worthy  of  Better  Care Rufus  Johnson  218 

Dr.  Jane  W.  Manning  Skolfield Annie  Wells  Cannon  222 

The  Emancipation  of  Women  Olga  Kupse  223 

The  Great  Adventure   Carlton   Culmsee  224 

Goddess  of  the  Air  Minnie  I.  Hodapp  225 

The  Gate  Beautiful   Mary  Fridal  and  Maude  O.   Cook  226 

Happenings Annie  Wells  Cannon  230 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  Marler  Hoggan  231 

Working  with  the  Czechoslovak  Women's  Council   Martha  Gaeth  233 

Guides  in  Buying  Textiles  Vilate  Elliott  236 

A  Wish D.  S.  H.  239 

Notes  from  the  Field  240 

Editorial — When  April  Comes — Lessons  for  November   243 

"Can  Nations  be  Neighborly?" — Foreign  Mission  Lessons   244 

Leadership  Week— A  Ripe  Old  Age— Book  Notice 245 

Lesson  Department   246 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE 


NORGE 


ROLLATOR  REFRIGERATOR 

The  Longer  It  Runs  The  Better  It  Is 


GRANITE 


The  Home 

of  the 

DEXTER 
WASHER 


FURNITURE  CO. 

1050  EAST  21ST  SOUTH 
Sugar  House 


ATI?  1MI    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
IXMjr  W      JL7lTTER*n7lY  SAINT  € 


LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 


FROM  FACTORY  TO   YOU 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and    Ladies' 

New   Style  $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New   Style  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back    1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy        Wt.        Old        Style 

Double  Back  1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  87.  Lt.      Wt.      Old      and      New 

Styles    85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special    1.10 


We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether   new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  #ie  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  OSE    LB  WIS 


The  High  Cost  of  "Cheap  Paint" 

Do  you  realize  that  only  the  rich  can  afford  "cheap"  paint  .  . 
.  .  because  good  paint  takes  less  to  give  the  same  coverage;  it 
takes  less  time  to  apply;  and  it  lasts  longer. 

Let  us  show  you  the  charming  color  combinations  for  walls, 
woodwork  and  floors  so  much  in  vogue  now.  Our  stock  is  com- 
plete of  Lowe  Bros,  paints,  Pratt  dC  Lambert,  paints,  varnishes, 
lacquers,  61  Floor  Varnish  and  Imperial  Washable  wall  papers 
....  the  finest  line  in  the  west.  Come  in  today  or  ask  your 
local  dealer  for  these  brands. 

FREE — "101  Questions  and  Answers  About  Painting  and 

Decorating." 

"Save  the  Surface  and  You  Save  All" 


SALT  LAKE  GLASS 
and  PAINT  CO. 


HEADQUARTERS    FOR 

PAINTS.  WALLPAPER  fr  GLASS 


33-35 
EAST 
FIRST 
SOUTH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


University  of  Utah  ISSSSS  1935 

June  10- July  19;  Post  Season  July  22-August  16 

Offers  courses  in  social  work,  social  education,  and  ethical 
values  in  literature  especially  adapted  to  Relief  Society 
officers  and  members. 

These  courses  will  be  given  by  Henry  Neumann,  A.  L. 
Beeley,  Hugo  B.  Anderson,  and  Hazel  M.  Peterson : 

Eminent  Visiting  Faculty  Members  Offering  Six  Weeks  Courses  Include: 
Henry  Neumann,  Leader  Brooklyn  Society  for  Ethical  Culture 
Edward  M.  Hulme,  Professor  of  History,  Stanford  University 
Guy  Montgomery,  Chairman,  Department  of  English,  University  of  Calif. 
George  Starr  Lasher,  Head,  Department  of  Journalism,  Ohio  University 
R.  D.  Case,  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Salinas,  California 
Eva  M.  Jessup    (four  weeks   courses)    Specialist  in   Commercial   Education, 

Los  Angeles  Public  Schools 
David  Snedden,  Professor  of  Educational  Sociology,   Columbia  University, 
will  give  eight  public  lectures 

Bulletin  will  be  out  about  April  1;  write  for  copy 

THE  PRESIDENT 

UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


/2¥   ATIY 01  USl  ^e   £row   on^   f^e   choicest  large   flowering 

varieties.    Our  Glads  will  bring  Prizes  in  any 

GLADIOLUS       show-  °ne  box  of  30  bulbs  3  each  of  10 

varieties,  all  labeled  for  #1.00  or  #3.00  per 
GLADIOLUS       10°-     °ne  box  of  30  hand  mixed  bulbs  for 
-,,        ^.  ,    rJ  *°.75   or  #2.75   per   100. 

ihe  King  of  t  lowers  „  .     .  ... 

Y      J  Every  order  is  prepaid  by  us. 


Beautiful  and  easy  to 
grow 

V.  V.  PHILLIPS  &  SON  l&STcSE  u.2,1 


Write  for  free  field  grown  Rose  list 

232  North  2nd  West 


Home  Owners'  Loan  Bonds 

Federal  Farm  Mortgage  Bonds 

Other  Seasoned  Investments 

Edward  L.  Burton  &  Company 

Salt  Lake  City  Established  1899 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


By  Bryce  IV.  Anderson 

The  curtains  part  on  April,  while  the  south  wind's  bugles 

sound ; 
Each  grass-blade  thrusts  its  ringers  through  the  damp  and 

tender  ground ; 
The  clouds  of  gossamer  convene  to  shower  fertile  rain, 
For  Spring  has  gathered  up  her  skirts  to  dance  across  the 

plain. 

The  saucy  robin  courts  anew ;  the  dove  mourns  to  his  mate  ; 
The  sun,  in  springtime  splendor,  lingers  o'er  the  show  till  late ; 
The  quilts  of  snow  are  gently  cast  from  world  of  new-born 

thrills, 
For  Spring  has  flung  her  cloak  aside  to  scamper  through  the 

hills. 

Now  May  will  bring  the  blossoms,  and  June  will  bask  in  gold, 
And  gone  will  be  the  mem'ries  of  the  Winter's  breathless  hold ; 
Yet  verdant  May,  nor  sun-wrapped  June,  with  April  ne'er 

compare, 
When  Spring  comes  tripping  barefoot  with  the  rain-jewels  in 

her  hair. 


"THE  GROVES   WERE   GOD'S   FIRST  TEMPLES" 


The 


^Relief  Society0  eMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII 


APRIL,  1935 


No.  4 


An  Orchid  Root 

By  Lorene  Pearson 


IT'S  my  fault  for  bringing  you 
to  this  country  where  you  knew 
no  one,"  Ben  said  helplessly.  "I 
didn't  know  women  were  so  dif- 
ferent, so  lonely  away  from  their 
kin.  I  thought  you'd  take  up  with 
the  folks  around  here."  He  looked 
over  at  Sadie's  head  bowed  numbly 
over  her  hands  and  the  still,  fixed 
stare  that  saw  nothing.  Terror 
gripped  him.  The  life  seemed  gone 
out  of  her  once  bright  face.  Blun- 
dering on  he  tried  to  soothe,  "And 
now  with  her  gone — " 

Those  last  words  stabbed  Sadie 
back  to  consciousness.  Sobs  tore  at 
her  heart,  sobs  that  could  not  be 
eased,  even  by  Ben's  solicitous  hand 
on  her  shoulders.  What  was  there 
to  live  for?  Lucy  had  been  every- 
thing to  her.  Now  there  was  noth- 
ing, nothing.  Through  her  sobs  she 
groaned,  "Lucy  is  dead!" 

Ben  got  unsteadily  to  his  feet. 
"Will  you  be  all  right — while  I  go 
out  and  make — arrangements?" 

Sadie  controlled  herself  by  sheer 
force  of  will.  Poor  Ben,  he  knew 
no  one  to  call  in  and  there  was  noth- 
ing else  for  him  to  do.  She  could 
help  at  least  by  controlling  herself 
until  he  was  gone.  But  something 
happened.  She  could  not  cry  after 
the  door  had  closed  behind  him.  The 
bitter  grief   could  not  spend  itself 


but  sawed  along  her  throat  with  des- 
perate unrelenting  stress. 

She  walked  unsteadily  to  the  win- 
dow to  look  out  in  an  effort  to  find 
relief  but  the  hated  landscape  of  the 
western  Wyoming  country  town 
only  accentuated  the  dismal  future 
she  saw  before  her.  Why,  oh,  why 
had  they  come  here  ?  No  one  cared. 
There  was  no  one  to  help  her.  The 
rows  of  dull  unpainted  houses,  the 
dusty  gray  of  chilly  March  streets 
criss-crossed  between  the  blocks 
mechanically.  There  was  no  life,  no 
feeling.  She  was  at  its  mercy  now. 
Lucy  had  been  her  all,  but  now — 
there — was — nothing — 

She  turned  away  and  fell  across 
the  couch. 

"Mrs.  Beckwith!"  called  a  far 
away  voice,  as  if  from  a  dream.  She 
roused.  There  it  was  again,  "Mrs 
Beckwith  !"  There  was  a  gentle  tap 
on  the  door.  Sadie  managed  to  sit 
up  by  the  time  the  door  was  opened 
and  a  total  stranger  in  a  clean  house 
apron  walked  in  confidently  carrying 
a  great  white  cake  on  a  lovely  green 
platter. 

"Just  thought  you  might  need 
something  tasty  about,"  said  the 
woman.  "As  soon  as  I  heard  I  got 
out  my  mixing  bowl  and  I  finished 
it  just  this  very  minute." 

Sadie  looked  at  the  woman,  not 


208 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


quite  comprehending  it  all.  Quite 
casually,  as  if  they  had  known  each 
other  always,  the  stranger  put  the 
cake  on  the  little  table  by  the  win- 
dow, pulled  up  two  chairs  and  said, 
"Now  if  you'll  tell  me  where  the 
glasses  for  water  are  and  a  couple  of 
plates  and  forks,  I'll  just  sit  here 
and  have  a  bite  with  you.  I'll  bet 
you  haven't  eaten  for  days." 

"Why — no — I,"  Sadie  stumbled, 
"and  it  does  look  so  good.  I'll  go 
get  the  plates  myself." 

A  patch  of  yellow  sun  lay  across 
the  table-cloth  between  them.  The 
two  green  plates  with  the  exquisite 
slice  of  white  cake  in  the  middle  and 
this  strange  comforting  woman 
seemed  a  bit  of  fairyland  conjured 
up  out  of  fantasy,  or  fever.  The 
woman  admired  Sadie's  plants  and 
gave  an  account  of  an  orchid  she 
had  brought  to  flower  after  seven 
years  of  patient  tending.  A  lovely 
thing  it  was,  delicate  lavender  and 
white  and  gold.  "You  know,"  she 
said,  "in  places  like  this  town  a  body 
has  got  to  do  a  great  deal  to  bring 
beauty  into  their  lives.  So  I  says 
to  myself  when  I  first  come  here, 
just  because  you  live  in  a  place  like 
this  there  ain't  no  reason  why  you 
can't  have  an  orchid  just  like  the  la- 
dies in  beautiful  cities.  It  opened 
just  last  week,  Mrs.  Beckwith,  after 
seven  years.  But  it  is  the  most  beau- 
tiful thing  I  have  ever  seen.  It  sure 
does  take  a  longtime  to  get  the  best 
things  doesn't  it  ?  And  a  body  has  to 
go  about  getting  the  root  for  himself 
at  that.  Well,  I  must  go  along  now." 

Sadie  was  on  her  feet  and  beside 
the  departing  woman  in  a  moment, 
"Why  did  you — come?"  she  asked. 

The  woman  looked  at  her  a  long 
understanding  moment,  tears  stand- 
ing in  her  eyes.  "I  belong  to  our 
Relief  Society  here  and  we  are  al- 
ways taught  to  help  those  in  need. 
And  since  I  got  the  orchid  root  I've 
lost  three,    Mrs.   Beckwith,  and    I 


know  the  first  few  hours  are  the 
worst  you'll  ever  have  in  your  life." 
At  the  door  she  turned  and  added, 
"There's  one  more  bad  time,  that's 
right  after  the  funeral.  If  you  need 
me  pin  a  white  cloth  in  your  window. 
But  I  don't  want  to  intrude." 

npWO  days  later  Ben  brought 
Sadie  from  the  cemetery  and  let 
her  out  at  the  house.  "I'll  be  back, 
just  as  soon  as  I  take  this  car  back 
to  Jake.  Sit  there  on  the  step  if  you 
don't  want  to  go  in.  I'll  be  back  in 
a  jiffy,  honey." 

Sadie  dropped  down  on  the  first 
step.  She  couldn't  go  in,  never 
could  she  go  into  that  house  again. 
If  she  could  just  cry,  but  she  couldn't 
do  that  either.  There  was  that  hor- 
rible sawing  in  her  throat  and  in- 
sanity pressing  tight  against  her 
brain.  The  little  casket,  the  clods  of 
dirt,  oh  God,  it  was  cutting  her  heart 
out  of  her  body. 

Her  numb  hand  fumbled  in  her 
purse  for  a  tiny  bottle  she  had  hid- 
den there  that  morning  when  they 
were  getting  ready  to  go  to  the 
Church,  a  tiny  silvery  bottle  with  a 
liquid  that  would  ease  the  horrible 
devastation  in  her  heart.  "I  knew," 
she  moaned,  "that  I  loved  her  and 
naught  else.  But  now  it's  too  late — 
too  late." 

The  morning  newspaper,  neglect- 
ed on  the  step,  fluttered  up  before 
her  eyes  in  a  gust  of  wind.  She 
paused  in  her  numbed  searching  and 
read  the  head-lines  automatically. 
Something  bothered  her  and  she 
read  again.  Two  killed  in  auto 
wreck,  father  and  daughter  over- 
turn in  ditch  east  of  town. 

Why,  thought  Sadie,  they  lived  in 
the  next  street.  I've  seen  that  dear 
little  mother  bidding  them  good- 
bye in  the  morning  as  he  went  to 
work  and  the  girl  to  school.  Now 
they  are  both  gone  and  there  is  no 
one  left  but  her. 


AN    ORCHID    ROOT 


209 


Automatically  Sadie  got  up,  un- 
latched the  door  and  stepped  within. 
She  threw  her  hat  and  coat  over  the 
patch  of  yellow  sunlight  on  the  lit- 
tle table  by  the  window  and  went 
straight  to  the  kitchen.  Her  apron 
hung1  by  the  cupboard  in  its  usual 
place.  Were  there  eggs?  Good. 
And  there  was  flour,  of  course.  But- 
ter? What  luck.  The  squeak  of 
the  cupboard  door  was  strangely 
comforting. 


Never  before  had  she  been  so 
strongly  aware,  that,  as  one  works 
for  others,  one  loses  onself ;  it  is 
not  that  the  poignancy  of  your  own 
tragedy  is  any  less  great  but  that  the 
dross  of  sorrow  is  drained  away  and 
the  rest  transmuted  into  the  beau- 
tiful and  lasting.  And  the  rule  was 
to  do  for  those  in  need. 

She,  too,  had  found  an  orchid 
root. 


^Tlne  oJVLessa&e  of  Raster- 

By  Sylvia  R.  Grant 

He  died  upon  the  cross — 
And  all  good  things  that  graced  the  land 
Languished  and  drooped,  while  wind  and  wave 
Rose  in  wild  fury  to  embrace 
The  conquering  dark  that  swept  a  stricken  world. 

In  glory  He  arose — 
Majestically  He  trod  a  tranquil  earth, 
While  ivory  flowers  gave  homage  at  His  feet. 
With  radiant  splendor  shone  the  morning  sun 
And  joyful  voices  sang,  "He  lives  again!" 

No  more  shall  death  prevail — 
Let  not  dark  shadows  grieve  the  human  soul, 
For  brief  will  be  the  conquest  of  the  tomb. 
God  gave  His  Son  that  He  might  grant  to  man 
The  priceless  gift  of  immortality. 


The  Light 


By  Helen  M.  Livingston 

A  darkness  came.    I  could  not  see 
But  found  a  light  inside  of  me. 


And  now  wherever  I  may  go 
Though  very  small  it  shines  out  so. 


And  then  each  night  and  every  day        I'm  glad  the  darkness  came.  You  see 
Its  tiny  gleam  showed  me  my  way.        It  gave  my  little  light  to  me. 


His  Father's  Son 


By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 


Chapter  8 


RICHARD  HAVEN  crawled 
out  from  under  the  truck, 
where  he  had  been  assisting 
in  changing  a  tire,  and  surveyed  his 
handiwork  with  satisfaction.  "Get- 
ting those  bolts  off  was  sure  some 
job,"  he  admitted,  "but  it  was  fun 
too.  My,  but  she's  a  beauty!"  He 
stepped  back  and  looked  over  the 
shiny  new  truck  with  the  joy  of 
possession.  He  ran  his  hand  lov- 
ingly over  the  gold  sign  "Haven 
Farms,  Incorporated."  "That  means 
me,  too,"  he  half  whispered.  "My, 
I'm  glad  you  got  it,  Uncle  Oliver. 
Soon  I'll  be  driving  it  for  you.  I  can 
bring  the  load  to  market  every  day. 
Your  having  to  come  at  night,  like 
you  do,  makes  it  sort  of  hard,  I  will 
be  there;  I  will  get  up  early  and 
reach '  the  markets  long  before  the 
horse  teams."  The  boy  glancedsym- 
pathetically  at  his  Uncle  Oliver,  who 
still  wore  the  protecting  shield  over 
his  face,  and  who  still  avoided  meet- 
ing people. 

"You'll  have  to  wear  different 
clothes  than  what  you  got  on 
now,  Richard,  if  you  expect  to  get 
very  far  with  a  truck.  I'd  say  that 
suit  is  sort  of  dirty.  Was  you  ex- 
pecting to  go  some  place  when  you 
saw  me?" 

Richard  glanced  down  at  his  dis- 
heveled finery.  The  precious  dress 
suit,  which  Kareen  had  purchased 
at  much  personal  sacrifice,  was  dusty 
and  grease  smeared.  Memory  of 
where  he  was  supposed  to  be  flashed 
over  Richard's  consciousness  with 
sweeping  remorse.  "O,"  he  cried 
in  genuine  dismay,  "I  was  supposed 
to  be  playing  my  violin  before  a  lot 
of  people.    Mother  called  it  my  'de- 


but'.  There  were  to  be  a  lot  of  wom- 
en with  nothing  to  do,  who  wanted 
to  hear  me  play.  I  don't  want  to 
play,  Uncle  Oliver.  I  want  to  plow. 
I  want  to  help  raise  food  for  the 
soldiers.  Our  boys  are  going  to  Eu- 
rope to  fight.  I'm  too  young  to 
fight,  but  not  too  young  to  be  a  good 
farmer!"  I'm  going  back  with  you, 
nozv  I" 

"You'd  best  go  home,  son,"  Oliver 
laid  an  understanding  hand  on  the 
shoulder  of  the  boy  who  was  now 
his  equal  in  height.  "Your  father 
had  things  figured  out  pretty  well. 
Stay  with  your  Mother,  'til  you  are 
twenty-one.  Then  come  home  and 
read  the  rest  of  the  instructions  he 
left  for  you.  I  think  his  way  was 
best." 

With  reluctant,  weary  feet  Rich- 
ard Haven  returned  to  the  Bohemian 
apartment.  The  fresh  earth  odor 
which  clung  to  the  truck  rilled  his 
soul  with  the  longing  for  the  farm. 
The  young  spring  vegetables  had 
smelled  so  good,  so  fresh ;  the  call  of 
spring  surged  in  his  veins.  The  world 
needed  action,  not  music  of  dead 
masters.  He  wanted  to  be  a  producer, 
to  perform  his  part  in  the  struggle 
which  now  seemed  about  to  tear  the 
whole  earth  asunder.  Potatoes  and 
wheat,  sugar  and  meats  were  soaring 
to  a  fabulous  price;  and  here,  he, 
Richard  Haven,  son  of  a  farmer, 
heir  to  wide  lands,  was  spending  his 
days  in  a  tiny  apartment,  drawing 
a  bow  over  four  strings! 

With  such  resentful  emotions  stir- 
ring his  heart,  he  opened  the  door 
of  his  apartment.  He  would  tell 
his  mother!  He  would  fling  the 
violin  out  of  the  window ;  or  better, 
still,  she  could  take  lessons.    She  was 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


211 


still  a  young  woman,  and  with  the 
urge  she  felt,  she  could  make  good. 

"It's  no  use  scolding  me,"  he 
blurted  out  as  he  entered  the  room, 
hoping  to  forestall  accusations  and 
reproaches.  "I  didn't  intend  to  run 
away!  I  just  walked  to  the  market, 
and  who  should  be  there  but  Uncle 
Oliver,  in  a  beautiful  new  truck! 
You  ought  to  see  it,  Mother!  Its 
got  the  left  handed  steering  wheel, 
and  a  self  starter  and  a  closed  in 
cab  and  one  piece  windshield!  It 
can  make  twenty-five  miles  an  hour 
easy.  The  gas  tank  holds  17  gal- 
lons ;  Uncle  Oliver  taught  me  how  to 
mend  a  puncture.  I'm  going  to  drive 
it  for  him  every  morning,  and  I'll 
reach  the  market  first !"  He  stopped 
for  breath,  and  his  eyes  fell  upon 
his  forgotten  violin,  reposing  upon 
the  lap  of  the  frail,  delicate  man 
from  the  apartment  below. 

"I  forgot  the  concert,"  explained 
Richard  Haven  simply.  "When  I 
saw  the  beautiful  truck  with  'Haven 
Farms,  Inc./  painted  on  both  sides, 
well,  I  just  forgot  everything  else !" 

Kareen  was  starry  eyed;  all  trace 
of  her  recent  tears  were  banished 
with  new  aspirations. 

"O  Richard,"  she  cried,  "I  will 
forgive  you  this  time!  Your  ab- 
sence brought  this  gentleman  into  our 
lives.  He  is  recently  from  Europe 
and  has  played  with  Paderewski  and 
studied  with  Fritz  Kreisler.  He  used 
to  be  a  violin  teacher  himself  be- 
fore— before — " 

"Before  I  had  the  misfortune  to 
antagonize  my  wife's  father,"  sup- 
plemented the  man  who  had  filled 
Richard's  place  at  the  concert.  His 
long,  tapering  fingers  strummed  the 
strings  of  the  violin  lovingly.  "Once 
I  owned  a  Stradivari  violin.  It  was 
a  beautiful  jewel.  Its  deep  red  gold 
varnish  was  unsurpassed.  I  would 
give  my  life,  the  little  that  is  left  of 
it,  to  possess  it  again!" 

"Mr.    Smith— Mr.   Peter   Smith 


will  play  for  us,"  smiled  Kareen. 
"He  saved  the  evening  for  you, 
Richard.  After  hearing  him  play, 
I  knew  you  were  not  ready  to  appear 
in  public.  He  has  agreed  to  teach 
you,  Richard  !  His  touch  is  exquis- 
ite !  He  will  teach  you  far  better 
than  any  teacher  you  have  ever  had. 
Under  his  tutelage,  you  will  learn 
to  breathe,  feel  and  live  your  work. 
Listen !" 

Standing  before  the  baby  grand 
piano,  while  Kareen  played  his  ac- 
companiment, Peter  Smith  played 
the  mediocre  violin  until  it  seemed 
animated.  His  very  soul  seemed  to 
flow  into  expressing  his  joy  in  free- 
dom. Praise  for  his  release  from 
bondage  filled  the  tiny  room,  until 
even  the  resentful  Richard  was  mol- 
lified and  he  knew  also,  that  he  stood 
in  the  presence  of  a  master. 

"You  play  as  though  you  once  had 
a  great  sorrow,"  whispered  Kareen. 
"Madam,"  a  latent  fire  of  grief  and 
hate  leaped  into  the  eyes  of  the  seem- 
ingly mild,  fragile  man.  "Madam, 
for  eight  years  I  never  saw  the  light 
of  day.  For  eight  years  I  never  ate 
until  I  had  filled  a  huge  bucket  with 
coal.  But  I  never  ceased  to  pray; 
somehow,  I  always  knew  that  God 
would  free  me !  Always  I  rubbed 
my  hands  and  exercised  my  fingers. 
This  great  and  terrible  war,  Madam, 
was  my  salvation.  Out  of  every  ill 
there  comes  a  benefit  to  someone.  I 
was  one  of  the  political  prisoners 
who  were  freed  by  the  Russian  Rev- 
olution !  But  even  my  freedom  had 
its  alloy.  All  was  changed.  I  could 
not  find  my  wife.  1  could  not  find 
my  child.  I  could  not  find  my  vi- 
olin !  All  I  ever  learned  was  that 
my  infuriated  father-in-law  had  ban- 
ished my  child  to  America  in  care 
of  a  nurse,  had  cloistered  my  wife 
in  a  nunnery  for  life.  Of  my  beau- 
tiful violin,  which  came  to  me  from 
my  ifather,  and  to  him  from  his 
father,  I  could  find  no  trace !"   The 


212 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


prematurely  old  man  bowed  his  head 
in  grief  and  tears  of  which  he  was 
unashamed  rolled  down  the  cheeks 
of  the  sympathetic  Richard. 

''We  will  pay  you !"  cried  Kareen. 
"We  cannot,  of  course,  pay  you 
what  your  services  will  be  worth, 
but  we  are  able — " 

"Madam,  money  to  me  is  no  ob- 
ject. In  my  country,  servants  were 
loyal  unto  death,  and  fortunately  a 
faithful  soul  provided  me  with 
funds  to  reach  America.  If  Richard 
is  teachable,  I  will  teach  him;  and 
search  for  my  lost  Stradivari.  It 
had  a  special  name;  'The  Parke, 
dated  1711." 

/^\UT  on  the  Haven  Farm  Oliver 
still  wore  the  khaki  colored 
shields  which  Esther  made  for  him 
so  carefully.  Every  advancement  in 
plastic  surgery  was  carefully  fol- 
lowed by  all  the  family.  Oliver  knew7 
the  danger  of  paraffin  poisoning  and 
that  the  services  of  any  but  the  best 
surgeons  would  be  too  hazardous. 
But  the  World  War  brought  great 
strides  in  this  branch  of  surgery, 
and  now  Oliver  and  Esther  were 
agreed  that  an  operation  could  be 
performed  successfully.  Esther 
would  make  the  journey  to  Minne- 
sota too,  for  the  right  eye  had 
shrunk  pitifully,  until  she  also  wore 
it  bandaged. 

-"It  may  take  a  long  time,  Father," 
Oliver  had  studied  enough  to  know 
all  the  self  sacrifice  which  this  del- 
icate operation  would  demand.  "We 
might  be  gone  over  a  year.  It  will 
make  it  pretty  hard  on  you." 

"I  will  lease  the  land  until  your 
return."  Richard  Haven  I,  still 
stood  erect  and  supple,  still  looked 
the  world  squarely  in  the. face. 

"Richard  would  like  to  come 
back,"  suggested  Oliver.  "He  isn't 
so  happy  there  in  the  city,  studying 
the  violin." 


"The  boy  is  scarcely  old  enough 
to  know  his  own  mind,"  replied 
Father  Haven.  "Let  him  continue 
as  his  father  suggested.  He  is  bare- 
ly eighteen,  and  is  filled  with  the 
unrest  which  this  war  has  created 
among  all  young  people.  Let  him 
study  three  years  more,  as  his  moth- 
er wishes,  and  as  his  father  planned. 
Then  he  may  return.  I  will  lease 
the  farm  to  Japanese  tenants  until 
your  return.  From  now  on  until  he 
is  of  age,  Richard's  grandfather 
may  mold  his  future." 

"What  do  you  mean,  father?" 
Mother  Haven  almost  lost  the  calm 
which  the  changing  years  had 
brought  her.  "You  are  saying  he  is 
to  study  music,  and  now  you  say  you 
are  to  mold  his  future." 

Father  Haven  indulged  in  a  little 
smug  smile,  enjoying  the  surprise 
which  he  knew  his  revelation  would 
produce.  "Sometimes  it  happens 
that  a  child  has  two  grandfathers," 
he  announced  slowly.  "Such  was  the 
case  here.  Although  we  never  knew 
him,  and  she  never  knew  him,  Ka- 
reen had  a  father — and  a  wonderful 
father.  After  thirty  odd  years  of 
banishment  and  terrible  suffering,  he 
has  at  last  found  his  child.  Kareen's 
father  lives  in  the  same  apartment  as 
they,  and  is  about  to  undertake  the 
training  of  the  boy.  The  revolution 
in  Russia  released  thousands  of  po- 
litical prisoners,  and  he  was  one  of 
the  fortunate  ones.  The  duenna,  an 
ever  faithful  servant,  furnished  him 
with  money  and  the  address  of  the 
man  whom  the  girl  had  married.  I, 
myself,  directed  him  to  the  apart- 
ment. He  looks  like  a  man  re- 
turned from  the  grave,  far  removed 
from  the  light  of  day.  The  coal 
mines  of  Siberia  are  not  the  pleas- 
antest  place  in  the  world  for  a  vi- 
olinist to  live." 

"No  wonder  Kareen  loved  mu- 
sic," soothed  mother  Haven.  "No 
wonder  she  could  not  learn  to  keep 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


213 


house  properly.  She  was  born  a 
musician,  and  is  teaching  her  boy 
the  life  she  was  denied." 

"He  is  his  father's  son,"  admon- 
ished father  Haven  with  emphasis. 
"Kareen  may  hope  to  mold  the  boy's 
life ;  but  his  grandfather  will  un- 
derstand, and  in  due  and  proper 
time,  our  son's  son  will  return  to 
his  people  and  his  land." 

"Amen,"  breathed  his  listeners, 
as  though  a  benediction  had  been 
pronounced. 

V\7"HILE  his  Uncle  Oliver  un- 
derwent a  delicate  and  pro- 
longed operation ;  while  his  Aunt 
Esther  secured  a  perfectly  matched 
glass  eye  and  the  muscles  of  her 
face  lost  their  tension;  while  the 
Japanese  farmers  cultivated  the 
fertile  acres  he  was  to  inherit,  Rich- 
ie be 


ard  Haven  learned  to  play  a  violin 
with  his  soul.  His  white  haired 
tutor  recited  actual  tales  of  priva- 
tion and  suffering ;  told  of  the 
beauty  of  the  young  wife  whom  he 
had  lost ;  described  the  perfection  of 
the  lost  Stradivari  instrument  he 
had  loved  as  though  it  were  a  child. 
The  young  man  listened  and  played 
and  improvised.  Just  before  he 
reached  maturity,  when  Kareen  was 
planning  the  European  tour,  when 
she  was  gloating  in  the  soaring 
prices  being  paid  for  farm  lands,  she 
picked  up  one  of  his  practice  books 
which  had  fallen  from  the  rack  to 
the  floor.  From  it  fluttered  a  small 
leaflet,  worn,  dog-eared  and  pencil 
marked.  It  was  entitled :  "The  Ro- 
mance of  Burbank's  Crimson  Win- 
ter Rhubarb."  (Lovingly  nick- 
named "The  Mortgage  Lifter.") 

concluded) 


By  Estelle  Webb  Thomas 

"He  is  risen!     He  is  risen!" 
In  the  glory  of  the  morn 

From  the  tomb's  engulfing  prison, 
Christ,  the  Savior,  was  reborn. 

And  the  earth,  in  happy  token, 
Springs  recurrent,  from  the  tomb, 

Winter's  leaden  spell  is  broken 
In  a  burst  of  leaf  and  bloom. 

May  we  not  the  symbol  borrow, 

As  earth's  miracles  unroll, 
Rise  from  out  all  sin  and  sorrow 

In  an  Easter  of  the  soul ! 


Our  Magazine — A  Pageant 

By  Blanche  Kendall  McKey 


In  the  center  of  the  platform  is  a  large 

representation  of  The  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine. This  is  a  box-like  contrivance, 
large  enough  to  hold  three  women  in 
tableau,  with  a  small  opening  or  door  at 
the  back.  The  front  opens  like  the  cover 
of  a  book.  The  Relief  Society  Magazine 
cover  of  May,  1933,  is  effective  and  not 
difficult  to  reproduce. 

The  reader  stands  down  stage  in  one 
corner  of  the  platform  and  the  soloist 
in  the  other. 

The  accompanist  plays  softly  "O  My 
Father;"  the  soloist  takes  up  the  refrain, 
singing  the  song  through  with  feeling. 
As  the  music  dies  out,  the  reader  begins 
softly  "Crossing  the  Bar." 

Reader 

"Sunset  and  evening  star, 
And  one  clear  call  for  me! 
And  may  there  be  no  moaning  of 

the  bar, 
When  I  put  out  to  sea. 

But  such  a  tide  as  moving  seems 

asleep, 
Too  full  for  tide  or  foam, 
When  that  which  drew  from  out 

the  boundless  deep 
Turns  again  home. 

Twilight  and  evening  bell, 

And  after  that  the  dark ! 

And  may  there  be  no  sadness  of 

farewell 
When  I  embark ; 

For  tho'  from  out  our  bourne  of 

Time  and  Place 
The  flood  may  bear  me  far, 
I  hope  to  see  my  Pilot  face  to  face 
When  I  have  crossed  the  bar." 

Alfred  Lord  Tennyson  was  an  old 
man  when  he  penned  those  beautiful 
words  expressing  his  simple  faith  in 
a  divine,  merciful  God.  The  poet 
had  lived  richly  and  honorably; 
peacefully  his  eyes  could  close  in 
their  last  sleep. 


To  each  of  us  at  some  time  must 
come  the  call  of  "evening  bell  and 
after  that  the  dark!"  But  we  are 
prone  to  become  so  engrossed  in 
earthly  affairs  that  many  of  us  sel- 
dom stop  to  consider  why  we  are 
here  or  of  what  use  is  the  struggle. 
What  shall  we  take  back  with  us 
when  we  turn  from  mortality  to  meet 
our  Pilot  "face  to  face"  ?  Only  that 
which  we  have  learned  from  human 
experience ;  hearts  filled  with  love 
and  sympathy  and  minds  stored  with 
wisdom  if  we  have  lived  abundantly. 

But  life  is  too  short  to  learn  much 
from  merely  one's  own  experience, 
so  we  seek  knowledge  out  of  good 
books,  for  they  bring  us  the  best 
thoughts  of  all  the  ages. 

We  who  work  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety are  proud  of  our  magazine, 
unpretentious  as  it  is.  We  feel  that 
it  enriches  our  lives  in  as  much  as 
it  broadens  our  horizon  by  taking 
us  into  many  fields, — fields  of  fancy 
and  of  fact. 

Richter  has  said:  "There  are  so 
many  tender  and  holy  emotions  fly- 
ing around  in  our  inward  world, 
*  *  *  so  many  rich  and  lovely  flowers 
spring  up  which  bear  no  seed,  that 
it  was  a  happiness  poetry  was  in- 
vented, which  receives  into  its  limbus 
all  these  incorporeal  spirits,  and  the 
perfume  of  all  these  flowers."  Let 
us  consider  for  a  few  moments  one 
or  two  of  our  own  poets. 

(Soft  music:  "An  Old-fashioned  Gar- 
den." House  lights  are  turned  out,  a 
spotlight  flooding  the  magazine.  The 
cover  slowly  opens  disclosing  a  beautiful 
lady  costumed  in  nineteenth  century  dress. 
She  sustains  the  tableau  while  the  fol- 
lowing poem  is  announced  and  read.   As 


OUR  MAGAZINE— A  PAGEANT 


215 


the  reader's  voice  is  heard,  the  soft  music 
dies  out.) 

Reader 

"Bouquet"  by  Estelle  Webb  Thomas 

"Dear  Mid-Victorian  ladies, 
Sweet  belles  of  yesteryear, 
Whose  charm  time's  gentle  traces 
Have  rendered  yet  more  dear. 

Though  the  rose  in  your  cheek  has 
faded, 
And  your  eyes  less  brightly  shine, 
I    will   seek   'mongst   your   gentle 
numbers 
To  find  my  valentine. 

I've  a  love  for  the  old-time  graces, 
The  fragrant  old  bouquet 

That  bloomed    with    your    lovely 
faces, 
And  faded  so  soon  away. 

I  think  of  my  mother's  garden, 
With  its  phlox  and  columbine 
Where  she  plucked  for  her  boy  a 
nose-gay — 
My  first  sweet  valentine  !" 

(Feb.,   1933) 

(Again  the  soft  strains  of  "An  Old- 
fashioned  Garden"  are  hea,rd  as  the  lady 
walks  out  of  the  magazine,  taking  her 
place  on  its  left.  The  cover  slowly  closes 
as  the  music  changes  to  the  French  na- 
tional hymn,  "Marseillais."  The  cover 
opens,  disclosing  a  tableau  of  Joan  of 
Arc.  See  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Nov., 
1929.  Music  dies  out  as  the  reader  an- 
nounces the  title  of  the  poem.) 

Reader 

"Domremy's  Maid"  by  Kate  Thomas 

"Domremy's  maid  is  standing  'neath 
a  tree 

With  listening  in  her  eyes,  and  in 
her  face 

A  growing  purpose ;  fingers  inter- 
lace 

Then  part  to  grasp  the  sword  that 
is  to  be. 

England  be  wary,  oft  rebuked  is 
pride, 

Better  a  pact  with  God  than  Bur- 
gundy. 


There  shall  be  once  He  is  not  on 

your  side ; 
Domremy's  maid  is  standing  'neath 

a  tree." 

(Nov.,  1929) 

(To  the  music  of  the  "Marseillais" 
Joan  steps  out  of  the  magazine,  joining 
the  lady  on  the  left.  The  cover  closes 
and  the  music  changes  to  "Come,  Come, 
Ye  Saints."  When  it  re-opens,  three  pio- 
neer ladies  are  discovered.  Their  faces 
reflect  the  spiritual  message  of  the  song. 
The  music  dies  out.) 

Reader 
"Pioneer  Ladies"  by  Claire  S.  Boyer 

"Ladies  linked  with  a  pictured  past, 
In  your  silver  hair  we  see  disap- 
pointment,   suffering,    grief, 
and  long  anxiety. 
In  your  eyes  we  read  again,  hope 

and  courage — 
Sparkly  beams  of  the  faith  in  your 

heart  created 
When  you  planned    your    fairest 

dreams. 
You  are  hallowed  with  glory 
And  the  strength  of  vibrant  years, 
And  we  joyously  salute  you, 
Valiant,  noble  pioneers." 

(July,  1933) 

(Pioneer  ladies  join  Joan  of  Arc,  left 
of  magazine.  The  cover  closes,  the  music 
dies  out,  the  house  lights  ccme  on.) 

Reader 

Delightful  as  poetry  is,  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine  pursues  fancy  in 
the  form  of  prose  fiction.  For  a 
short  time  let  us  continue  to  be 
''moonlight  travelers  in  fancy's 
land." 

(The  magazine  opens  and  a  lady  in 
modern  dress  enters.  Coming  down  to 
the  front  of  the  platform,  she  announces 
the  name  and  author  of  a  story  and  pro- 
ceeds to  tell  it.  Any  short  action  story 
would  be  appropriate;  "Guests,"  by  Ivy 
Williams  Stone,  June,  1933,  is  suggested. 
"The  Indestructibility  of  Matter,"  by 
Helen  Hinckley,  July,  1933,  is  amusing 
and  short.  At  the  close,  the  young  lady 
goes  up  stage  left,  near  the  magazine.) 


216 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


Reader 

Coming  back  to  reality,  let  us  re- 
member that  our  magazine  is  a  pub- 
lication for  the  home,  and  what 
would  the  home  be  without  good 
food  ?  In  turning  the  pages  we  find 
many  helpful  suggestions  and  whole- 
some, delicious  recipes. 

(The  cover  opens,  disclosing  a  girl  or 
woman  dressed  as  a  cook.  Carrying  a 
rolling-pin  or  a  large  spoon,  she  comes 
down  to  front  and  recites.) 

Cook 

"We  may  live  without  poetry,  music 
and  art  ; 

We  may  live  without  conscience 
and  live  without  heart ; 

We  may  live  without  friends ;  we 
may  live  without  books ; 

But  civilized  man  cannot  live  with- 
out cooks. 

He  may  live  without  books, — what 

is  knowledge  but  grieving? 
He  may  live  without  hope, — what 

is  hope  but  deceiving? 
He  may  live  without  love, — what  is 

passion  but  pining? 
But  where  is  the  man  who  can  live 

without  dining?" 

(She  crosses  up  stage  to  the  right  of 
the  magazine.  The  cover  opens  again 
and  a  speaker  in  modern  dress  comes 
down  to  the  front  of  the  platform.) 

Speaker 

Our  magazine  is  filled  with  all 
kinds  of  articles :  accounts  of  local, 
national,  and  world  happenings  ;  dis- 
cussions of  live  issues ;  descriptions 
of  foreign  lands ;  ways  of  beautify- 
ing the  home.  I  shall  suggest  briefly 
one  short  article. 

(Any  article  may  be  taken;  "The  New 
Jerusalem,"  by  Frank  C.  Steele,  June, 
1933,  is  suggested.  At  the  close  the  speak- 
er goes  up  right.  As  she  does  so,  the 
cover  again  opens,  disclosing  a  second 
speaker,  who  comes  down.) 


Second  Speaker 

We  come  now  to  perhaps  the  most 
vital  part  of  our  magazine — the  les- 
son department.  I  could  not  begin 
to  suggest  the  fields  that,  through  the 
guidance  of  this  department,  we  have 
explored ;  the  studies  we  have  pur- 
sued year  after  year.  But  we  follow 
definite  lessons  planned  by  expert 
educators  in  four  different  fields. 
Last  year  we  studied  Church  his- 
tory, Christ's  beatitudes,  literature, 
and  social  service.  We  are  espe- 
cially grateful  for  our  outlines  in 
literature,  knowing  that  one  can- 
not approach  unguided  a  field  as 
wide  as  mankind  itself.  We  have 
pursued  our  studies  humbly,  realiz- 
ing the  truth  of  Carlyle's  assertion : 
"Of  all  the  things  that  man  can  do 
or  make  here  below,  by  far  the  most 
momentous  are  the  things  we  call 
books. "  Through  literature  we  have 
been  better  able  to  understand  our 
neighbor.  Under  social  service  work 
we  have  paid  special  attention  to 
the  study  of  the  child,  realizing  that 
after  all  the  rearing  of  children  is 
women's  most  important  work. 

(She  goes  up  right,  standing  near  the 
magazine.  Soft  music  is  heard  :  "Dear  to 
the  Heart  of  the  Shepherd."  House  lights 
are  turned  out  and  the  spot  light  used. 
The  cover  slowly  opens,  disclosing  a 
child  holding  a  picturebook,  doll,  or  other 
toy.  She  sustains  the  picture  while  the 
reader  recites.    Music  dies  out.) 

Reader 
"My  Star"  by  Helen  M.  Livingston 

"A  star  shines  in  my  path  so  bright 
It  lights  my  way  both  day  and  night. 
The  wisemen  will  not  see  it  though 
The  shepherds  may  not  ever  know. 
But  all  along  its  lighted  way 
I  walk  with  joy.     Then  some  glad 

day 
Within  my  arms  my  babe  shall  rest 
And  nestle  sweetly  on  my  breast." 

(Aug.,  1933) 


OUR  MAGAZINE— A   PAGEANT 


217 


(Again  comes  softly  "Dear  to  the  Heart 
of  the  Shepherd"  as  the  child  goes  to 
the  second  speaker  up  right.  As  the 
reader's  voice  is  heard,  the  music  dies 
out.) 

Reader 

Life  would  be  dull  indeed  were  it 
not  for  our  moments  of  inspiration, 
when  we  dwell  in  the  "land  of  faery, 
where  nobody  gets  old  and  crafty 
and  grave." 

(Music  plays  "The  Spirit  of  God  Like 
a  Fire  Is  Burning."  The  cover  opens 
slowly,  representing  "Inspiration"  clad 
in  a  Grecian  gown.  She  holds  a  lantern 
or  other  light  high  over  her  head  and  is 
peering  into  an  unseen  world.  She  holds 
the  picture  until  one  verse  has  been 
played,  then  she  comes  out  of  the  maga- 
zine, remaining,  however,  within  the  circle 
of  the  spotlight.  A  little  child  runs  to 
her  from  one  side  of  the  stage,  and  the 
music  dies  out.) 

Inspiration 
Who  are  you? 

Child 

I  am  a  very  nice  thought.  (An- 
other child  runs  from  the  other  side 
of  the  stage). 

Inspiration 
And  who  are  you  ? 

Second  Child 
I  am  another  very  nice  thought. 


Both  Children 

We  have  many  playmates ;  would 
you  like  to  see  them? 

Inspiration 

Not  too  many  at  once.  But  at 
some  time  they  all  will  be  welcome. 
(With  the  children  clinging  to  her 
she  addresses  the  audience.) 

If  you  have  learned  from  vales  of 

sorrow  drear 
What  gives  unto  your  soul  its  inner 

light, 
Withhold   it   not    from    him    who 

stands  below, 
His  eyes  upon  the  height. 

For  even  from  a  little  thought  has 

sprung 
Deeds  that  are  mighty — in  the  end 

sublime ; 
A  Resurrection  springing  from  the 

mind 
May    be    the    outgrowth   of   your 

thought — or  mine. 


(Music :  "The  Spirit  of  God  Like  a  Fire 
Is  Burning."  After  a  line  or  two  the 
poetry  group  goes  slowly  back  into  the 
magazine,  followed  by  fiction.  All  this 
movement  must  be  very  slow.  The  first 
and  second  speakers  go  out  with  the  first 
child,  followed  by  the  cook.  Inspiration 
turns  slowly,  leading  the  children  out; 
the  cover  closes  and  the  music  dies  into 
silence.  Softly  the  soloist  begins  "O  My 
Father."  After  a  line  or  two  the  house 
lights  come  up,  and  she  sings  to  the 
end  of  the  song. 


i^A^f^JSI 

yk 

*»  -*r    &KF^9tok 

9^'    wf$JjL^r<£fc&^ 

£> 

■■^0 

Street  Trees  of  Utah  Towns  are  Worthy  of 

Better  Care 

By  Rufus  D.  Johnson,  Tree  Warden,  Salt  Lake  City 

IT  was  the  Irish  writer,  Shaw  Es-  willow,  dogwood,  choke  cherry  and 

mond,  who  paid  Salt  Lake  City  other  native  growth,  but  these  were 

one  of  the  most  gracious  com-  low  growing  and  more  like  shrubs 

pliments  the  town  ever  received.  He  than  trees, 

wrote:  Except   for  the  conifers  of   the 

"There  is  a  City  of   Dreams  in  mountain  sides,  that  is,  the  pines, 

America  as  little  known  so  far  as  I  firs,  spruces  and  junipers,  Utah  is 

have  read  her  guidebooks  as  one  of  scantily  provided  with  good  native 

Rider    Haggard's    Lost    Cities    of  trees.     Box-elders  and  cottonwoods 

Africa.     It  is  easily  the  most  beau-  were  plentiful  in  the  canyons,  but 

tiful  city  I  have  seen  on  the  North  these  are  both  species  of  rather  in- 

Amercian  continent.    I  think  it  must  f erior   quality.     The  better  kinds, 

be  one  of  the  most  beautiful  cities  in  such  as  large-toothed  maple,  alder, 

the  world."  birch  and  hackberry  are  all  trees  of 

Since  Mr.  Esmond  is  a  native  of  small  to  medium  size,  and  none  of 

the  green  isle,  we  must  expect  a  bit  them    are    particularly    adapted    to 

of  blarney  from  him,  nevertheless,  town  and  street  use.     So  the  early 

there  is  much,  truth  in  what  he  says,  settlers    were    confronted    with    a 

Salt  Lake  is  in  fact  beautifully  sit-  pressing  need  of  trees  that  would 

uated  from  a  standpoint  of  natural  transform  the  sage  strewn  acres  of 

setting,  but  much  of  its  charm  is  the  valley  into  something  resembling 

due   to   the  vast   number   of   trees  the  tree-studded  lands  they  had  left 

which  spread  out  on  benchland  and  behind. 

valley  floor  like  a  veritable  forest.  While  in  many  instances  small 
What  may  be  said  of  Salt  Lake  in  trees  and  cuttings  of  the  larger  wil- 
this  respect  is  true  also  of  most  of  lowSj  p0plars  and  the  like  were 
the  towns  of  the  state,  for,  to,  their  brought  in  the. earlier  pioneer  trains, 
everlasting  credit,  the  founders  of  most  0f  the  trees  of  the  first  plant- 
Utah  were  a  race  of  tree  planters  mg  CyCje  were  obtained  from  seeds 
from  the  very  beginning.  brought  across   the  plains.     These 

included    black    walnut,    ailanthus, 

TX/HEN  the  creaking  wagons  of  black  and  honey  locust,  catalpa  and 

the    pioneer    train    emerged  possibly  a  few  others.     Lombardy 

from  the  mouth  of  Emigration  can-  poplar  cuttings  were  brought  from 

yon,  no  groves  of   green  crowned  St.  Louis  by  William  Wagstaff  in 

trees  waved  them  friendly  welcome.  1853.    Mulberries  were  imported  at 

One  sturdy  juniper  near  what  later  an  early  date  in  an  endeavor  to  es- 

became  Sixth  East  street  and  four  tablish  the  silk  industry.  Many  seeds 

or  five  narrow-leaved  cottonwoods  and  plants  were  brought  from  Cali- 

at   Third   South  and   Main   streets  fornia  by  returning  members  of  the 

were  the  sole  tree  reception  com-  Mormon  Battalion  and  other  travel- 

mittee.     Of  course  the  meandering  ers.    Natually  the  vital  need  of  the 

stream    banks   were    fringed    with  settlers  was  to  first  establish   fruit 


STREET   TREES   OE    UTAH 


219 


trees  and  berries  as  a  source  of  food 
supplies,  but  hand  in  hand  with  this 
endeavor,  a  valiant  struggle  was 
maintained  to  create  beauty,  supply 
cooling  shade  and  make  for  maxi- 
mum health  assurance  by  a  liberal 
planting  of  ornamental  trees. 

A  S  settlements  extended  through- 
out the  state,  this  tree  planting 
practice  was  carried  to  the  most  re- 
mote village,  until  today  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  there  is  a  town  in  Utah  that 
does  not  boast  the  beauty  and  com- 
fort of  tree  lined  streets.  The  one 
feature  which  dulls  the  edge  of  our 
satisfaction  at  this  condition  is  the 
fact  that  early  planters  did  not  have 
a  free  choice  of  the  best  varieties. 
As  a  result,  the  majority  of  our 
plantings  have  been  fast  growing, 
short  lived  species  which  have 
quickly  arrived  at  maturity  and  have 
become  a  liability  rather  than  an  as- 
set to  the  various  communities. 

For  instance,  box-elders  in  many 
locations  have  a  life  span  of  but  30 
to  40  years.  Then  they  begin  to  die 
of  various  diseases  or  become  brittle 
with  age  and  are  easily  damaged  or 
destroyed  by  wind.  Poplars  (cot- 
tonwoods)  become  overlarge  and 
constitute  a  menace  to  life  and  prop- 
erty. They  uproot  pavements,  clog 
sewers  and  exhaust  the  soil  of  sur- 
rounding lawns  and  gardens.  In 
short,  at  the  age  a  high  grade  tree 
is  just  coming  into  its  prime,  trees 
of  the  poorer  sort  are  ready  for  the 
axe. 

Perhaps  the  most  outstanding 
planting  error  of  the  past  was  the 
tendency  to  set  trees  too  closely  to- 
gether. Trees  must  have  light  in 
order  to  function  properly  and  when 
they  are  crowded,  there  is  constant 
competition  among  them  for  the  life 
giving  sunshine.  Thus  they  are 
forced  upward,  fighting  for  a  place 
in  the  sun  because  there  is  no  room 


lor  them  to  develop  outwardly.  Un- 
able to  grow  into  the  graceful, 
rounded  forms  which  Nature  in- 
tended them  to  have,  they  assume 
narrow,  straggling  shapes,  utterly 
lacking  the  beauty  they  should  ex- 
hibit, and  becoming  sources  of  dan- 
ger through  excessive  height. 

This  condition  encourages  that 
type  of  mutilation  known  as  "top- 
ping," a  reprehensible  practice  which 
destroys  any  lingering  attractiveness 
such  a  tree  may  possess.  The  remedy 
in  such  a  case  is  not  the  ruthless 
hacking  of  all  the  crowns,  but  a  re- 
moval of  the  surplus  trees  so  that 
the  remaining  ones  can  round  out 
into  natural  form.  Overplanting  is 
almost  as  grave  an  error  as  under- 
planting. 

AXT'E  are  grateful  to  the  early 
planters  for  the  heritage  of 
wonderful  trees  which  have  brought 
us  joy  and  comfort  through  the 
years  and  which  have  made  Utah 
towns  noted  throughout  the  coun- 
try. But  now  that  we  have -an  al- 
most unlimited  choice  of  tree  ma- 
terial and  can  profit  by  the  mistakes 
of  the  past,  it  is  time  that  we  plant 
better  trees  in  better  fashion  and  so 
pass  on  to  those  who  follow  us  an 
even  more  delightful  tree  heritage 
than  we  have  enjoyed. 

TN  Salt  Lake  City  and  several  other 
towns  of  the  state,  street  trees 
have  been  placed  under  the  super- 
vision of  a  shade  tree  commission. 
This  commission  designates  the 
kinds  of  trees  which  shall  be  planted 
in  each  street,  stipulates  the  spacing, 
indicates  how  pruning  shall  be  done 
and  in  general  prescribes  the  care 
and  treatment  of  all  public  trees. 
In  order  that  uniformity  shall  pre- 
vail, all  work  is  done  under  permit 
from  the  commission.  Under  the 
old  system  a  street  would  often  show 
as  many  different  trees  and  styles 


THE  JEREMY  COTTONWOOD 

A  Pioneer  Tree  (83  years  old) 

This  tree  growing  on  the  northwest  corner  of  6th  West  and   South 

Temple  Streets  was  planted  in  1852  by  John  Jeremy 


STREET   TREES   OF   UTAH 


221 


of  planting  as  there  were  houses  on 
the  block.  Each  owner  planted  ac- 
cording to  his  whims  and  the  result 
has  always  been  a  jumble  of  species 
and  spacing  that  is  far  from  the 
ideal.  Of  course  there  is  a  certain 
amount  of  charm  in  any  tree,  but 
since  the  street  is  communal  prop- 
erty its  treatment)  in  planting  should 
be  along  lines  that  will  conserve  the 
best  interests  of  all  concerned. 

The  trees  selected  for  planting  in 
Salt  Lake  were  chosen  for  hardi- 
ness, immunity  from  diseases  and 
insect  pests,  cleanliness  and  persist- 
ence, or  long  life.  They  are  slow 
growing,  compared  with  box-elder 
and  poplars,  but  one  cannot  find 
quality  and  rapid  growth  in  any  one 
tree.  These  varieties  will  be  found 
appropriate  for  any  community  with 
climate  similar  to  that  of  Salt  Lake, 
which  means  that  they  will  survive 
in  nearly  all  of  the  principal  towns 
of  Utah.  Following  is  the  list :  Nor- 
way maple,  London  plane,  European 
linden,  green  ash,  white  ash,  blue  ash, 
honey  locust,  horse  chestnut,  ginkgo 
and  English  elm.  Siberian,  or  Chinese 
elm  has  been  used  to  some  extent, 
but  this  tree,  though  a  surprisingly 
fast  grower,  is  not  of  good  quality 
and  should  be  used  sparingly  on 
streets. 

The  minimum  distance  for  plant- 
ing is  35  feet  apart,  but  45  to  50 
feet  is  much  to  be  preferred.  Trees 
planted  at  the  latter  distance  will 
touch  each  other  at  maturity.    After 


all,  we  should  look  into  the  future 
in  tree  planting,  visualizing  the  fin- 
ished picture  rather  than  being 
guided  by  the  slender  sapling  at 
planting  time. 

J7VERY  town  in  the  state  should 
have  either  a  shade  tree  com- 
mission or  some  agency  of  the  city 
government  charged  with  the  super- 
vision of  planting  and  care  of  street 
trees.  Members  of  commission  serve 
without  pay,  and  in  the  smaller 
towns  the  executive  work  might  be 
undertaken  by  someone  already  em- 
ployed by  the  city,  thus  providing 
supervision  without  additional  ex- 
pense. Even  if  the  work  is  done  at 
some  cost,  what  is  more  valuable  to 
any  community  than  the  preserva- 
tion and  maintenance  of  its  precious 
trees  ? 


U 


SUALLY  it  is  to  the  women  of 
any  community  that  we  must 
look  for  the  promotion  and  foster- 
ing of  the  beautiful  things  in  life. 
It  is  well  known  that  Relief  Society 
members  have  plenty  to  do  in  per- 
forming the  noble  work  which  is 
their  objective,  but  what  a  splendid 
thing  it  would  be  if  they  would  take 
the  welfare  of  trees  as  well  as  hu- 
mans under  their  kindly  wings,  and 
see  to  it  that  the  tree  traditions  of 
our  forbears  are  upheld  in  all  the 
towns  and  villages  of  our  beloved 
state.  Surely  no  organization  is  bet- 
ter fitted  to  urge  this  work,  or  could 
accomplish  more  in  bringing  it  about. 


Dr.  Jane  W*  Manning  Skolfield 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

IN   the   death   of   Dr.   Skolfield,  state    Industrial   School  this    same 

which  occurred  on  the  12th  of  tenderness  was  manifest  in  behalf 

February,  this  year,  the  state  of  the  delinquent  young  people  who 

of  Utah  lost  a  great  and  noble  worn-  lived  there.    They  in  turn  loved  her 

an.  and    watched    with    eagerness    her 

Dr  Jane  Skolfield  was  a  worthy  visits>  for  always  she  brought  into 

daughter  of  pioneers.    Her  parents,  their  llves  something  to  make  the 

Henry  W.  and  Margaret  Galbraith  days  seem  brighter. 

Manning  came  to  Utah  in  the  early  When  a  member  of  the  legislature 

covered  wagon  days   and   made  a  in  1913  she  introduced  a  number  of 

home  in  the  desert  land  where  they  measures  for  social  betterment.   As 

reared    a    large    family.     She    was  a  merciful  benefactor   she   will  be 

proud  of  her  heritage  and  like  her  always  remembered, 
brave    parents  not    afraid  of   any 

task,  but  made  each  task  a  stepping  A  WOMAN  of  so  forceful  a  char- 
stone  to  something  higher.  She  rose  acter  naturally  became  inter- 
from  student  in  a  village  school  to  ested  in  different  activities  for  the 
teacher,  from  teacher  to  a  professor  advancement  of  women  in  education 
of  pedagogy,  and  then  became  a  and  culture,  and  she  became  affili- 
founder  of  schools  for  little  chil-  ated  with  several  organizations  for 
dren.  Even  as  a  child  she  gave  evi-  this  purpose.  She  received  many  im- 
dence  of  leadership  and  the  gift  of  portant  positions  of  honor  by  ap- 
organization.  At  twelve  she  was  a  pointment  from  state  and  civic  of- 
Sunday  school  teacher,  at  sixteen  she  ficials,  and  was  many  times  sent  as 
assisted  her  father  in  his  small  bus-  a  delegate  to  national  conventions, 
iness  and  did  her  share  of  the  work  In  a^socal  way  asiTde  fr°m  hei* 
on  til*  farm  professional    life  Dr.  Jane    formed 

many    close  and    loyal  friendships. 

^ne  was  especially  fond  of  her  as- 

^LWAYS  eager  to  advance  she  sociation  with  the  members  of  the 

set  her  aim  for  a  profession  Ensign  club  of  which  she  was  a 
choosing  that  of  medicine,  and  be-  charter  member  and  co-founder, 
came  a  leading  and  proficient  phy- 
sician. Her  ministrations  as  a  worn-  XTOTWITHSTANDING  her 
an  physician  naturally  brought  her  ^  public  career  Dr.  Jane  main- 
in  contact  with  many  of  the  unfor-  tained  a  charming  home  life.  She 
tunate.  Only  those  who  knew  her  surrounded  herself  with  good  books, 
best  can  tell  of  the  kindness  of  her  beautiful  art  treasures,  and  cultural 
great  soul.  How  deeply  she  sym-  things.  In  this  atmosphere  with  her 
pathized  with  the  young  unmarried  precious  family  she  loved  to  enter- 
mothers  and  befriended  them  in  tain  her  friends — dear  friends  who 
their  dire  need  as  well  as  served  knew  the  worth  of  this  courageous 
them  professionally.  Later  in  life  woman,  who,  in  fighting  life's  bat- 
as  a  member  of   the  board  of   the  ties,  knew  no  such  word  as  fail 


DR.  J AN E  W.  M.  SKOLFIHLD 


223 


She  was  in  truth  a  woman  who  be-  tasks  of  life  and  turned  each  neces- 

lieved  the  world  belonged  to  the  en-  sity  to  glorious  gain, 
ergetic,    indeed    like    "The    Happy  Dear  to  the  heart  is  the  memory 

Warrior"    she    walked    among    the  of  such  a  friend. 


The  Emancipation  of  Women 

The  View  of  the  Church  and  the  Auxiliary  Organizations 

By  Olga  Kupse,  of  the  Geneva  Conference 


IT  is  but  a  few  years  ago  since 
woman  was  considered  an  in- 
ferior being  from  the  intellect- 
ual and  physical  standpoint.  And 
under  this  simple  pretext  she  was 
deprived  of  developing  herself ; 
man,  her  lord  and  master,  found  it 
was  right  and  just  that  she  exist 
only  to  serve  him.  In  our  day  her 
condition  is  not  much  better,  if  she 
has  the  time  to  earn  her  bread  she  is 
terribly  exploited,  and  has  not  the 
right  to  make  laws  for  her  defense, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  she  is  not 
forgotten  when  it  comes  to  paying 
taxes.  From  the  moral  viewpoint 
her  condition  is  even  worse  for  there 
are  two  standards  of  measurement. 
Society  demands  everything  from  a 
woman  or  she  is  an  outcast  but  ex- 
cuses the  man  with  an  indulgent 
smile.  The  laws  which  govern  a 
married  woman  are  deplorable  and 
in  spite  of  our  civilization,  we  are 
very  much  behind  in  this  regard,  for 
a  country  that  wishes  to  progress 
must  work  for  the  emancipation  of 
woman  and  for  her  education,  for 
women's  influence  dominates  the  na- 
tion. 

PHE  Church  of  Christ  recognizes 
the  liberty  of  woman  in  all  fields 
and  works  for  her  emancipation. 
The  Mormon  woman  is  recognized 
as  the  equal  of  man.  From  the 
religious  point  of  view,  she  feels  the 
same  obligation  as  he  to  work  for 
the  Church  and  in  the  Church.  She 
is  recognized  equal  to  man  from  the 


moral  viewpoint  and  it  is  not  that 
she  must  abandon  her  principles  of 
purity  and  honesty  but  because  man 
must  rise  to  her  level.  She  enjoys 
civic  equality  which  permits  her  to 
express  herself  and  be  a  personality 
as  real  as  her  husband  or  brother. 
The  Church  has  elevated  woman  in 
emancipating  her  and  has  brought 
out  her  true  nature.  The  Mormon 
woman  is  educated  to  the  same  de- 
gree as  the  man  in  the  sciences,  in 
art,  and  in  sports.  She  is  therefore 
prepared  for  her  career  first  in  the 
home  and  after  in  society,  for  it  is  a 
great  mistake  to  believe  that  the  ed- 
ucation of  woman  destroys  the 
home.  Thanks  to  her  high  prin- 
ciples of  morality,  the  Mormon 
woman  aspires  above  all  else  to  cre- 
ate a  home  and  to  rear  beautiful  and 
healthy  children  but  further  she 
feels  the  need  of  sharing  her  talent 
with  those  less  privileged  and  less 
gifted. 

The  Church,  wishing  to  interest 
woman  in  her  own  spiritual  and  in- 
tellectual development,  gives  her  the 
opportunity  of  opening  her  heart 
and  doing  good,  by  establishing  the 
auxiliary  organizations.  The  great- 
est of  these  organizations  is  the  Re- 
lief Society.  The  Mormon  women 
meet  for  study,  at  the  same  time, 
working  for  the  well  being  of  those 
less  favored.  They  organize  bazaars 
for  charity  and  make  visits  to  the 
sick  and  poor. 

The  Church  has  forseen  also,  that 
all  work  must  be  followed  not  only 


224 


RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


by  rest,  but  also  by  recreation,  and 
has  organized  the  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association,  which  is  divided 
into  two  departments,  one  for  the 
young  men,  and  one  for  the  young 
women.  There  the  youth  have  the 
opportunity  for  amusement  in  a 
healthy  and  interesting  manner, 
either  in  music,  the  drama,  the  dance 
or  sports,  at  the  same  time  studying 
the  principles  of  the  gospel.  It  is 
in  the  Mutual  Improvement  Asso- 
ciation meetings  that  we  come  to 
know  and  love  one  another,  that 
the  true  fraternal  feeling  is  devel- 
oped. 

^PHE  development  of  the  auxili- 
ary organizations  should  call 
forth  all  our  efforts  for  there  one 
may  sow  the  best  grain.  Let  us  not 
forget  to  organize  a  class  for  chil- 
dren so  that  we  may  give  a  little 
love,  instruction  and  joy  to  the  poor 


little  ones  who  sometimes  suffer  for 
the  lack  of  sympathetic  care.  This 
is  the  first  duty  of  woman  and  very 
important  for  the  future  of  the 
branch.  Though  Mormon  women 
may  be  called  to  be  missionaries  in 
the  world,  their  first  duty  is  to  work 
within  the  Church  at  home  to  train 
the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  little 
ones,  to  guide  the  youth  and  help  the 
poor  and  sick. 

We  have  need  of  all  the  sisters 
and  all  the  brethren  to  pilot  the  work 
of  the  Lord  to  a  good  harbor.  Let 
us  all  resolve  to  wake  up  and  say, 
"Here  I  am — I  am  ready." 

Here  is  the  thought  which  I  wish 
to  leave  with  you  in  conclusion — 
serving  my  neighbor  is  serving  God 
— loving  my  neighbor  is  f  ulfiling  the 
highest  commandment.  Let  us  work, 
my  friends,  and  I  ask  that  God  will 
help  us  and  bless  us  with  His  Spirit. 


The  Great  Adventure 

By  Carlton  Culmsee 

No  matter  how  faintly  the  springtime  breathes 
Its  secret  into  the  wind,  or  the  wreathes 
Of  mist,  or  the  strengthening  sun,— Life  hears. 
The  furred  and  feathered  prick  their  ears, 
And  the  hearts  of  seeds  that  long  have  lain 
Asleep,  are  pierced  with  delicious  pain. 

Even  the  human  babies  know 

As  up  and  down  in  the  sun  they  go, 

Pushed  in  a  buggy  or  pulled  in  a  sulky 

Or  borne  in  arms,  like1  gay  and  bulky 

Buds  unfolding  in  blanket  leaves, 

Drinking  in  the  sunny  air 

And  a  whole  new  world  with  a  serious  stare 

Of  one  half-eager  and  yet  half-loth 

To  start  this  great  adventure  of  growth ! 


tedcta©  of  B.w 

By  Minnie  I.  Hodapp 

up  from  the  isles  where  the  palm-trees  wave, 
"i     Sprite  of  the  air, 
Rain-clouds  greaten  ;  surges  rave  ; 

Daughter,  beware ! 
Breaking  the  woof  of  the  sky's  thin  roof 
Soar  with  the  mellow  moon  aloof. 
Gallantly  dare! 

High  in  your  red-gold  monoplane, 

Ocean-wide  flight! 
Intrepid  lady  whose  joy  is  pain 

Whose  zeal  delight : 
Nerve  and  sinew  finely  taut 
Vitalized  with  dauntless  thought 

Steering  aright ! 

Into  the  star-fields  wide  and  clear 

Eagerly  on! 
Sailing  the  jeweled  atmosphere 

Storm-bodings  gone ! 
Far-winged,  musical  strains  you  hear 
Brief  your  voice,  dispelling  fear 

Cheering  the  Dawn ! 

Warmly  vivid  with  high  emprise 

Yon  beckoning  goal ; 
Fate  upholds  fame's  deathless  prize 

To  valiant  soul ! 
Weary  with  changeless  watching  she. 
Spanning  the  great  Pacific  Sea, 

Sane  her  control ! 

Into  the  zone  of  the  sun-god's  throne 

Brilliantly  fair, 
Facing  its  piercing  rays  alone 

Speeding  with  care ; 
Sails  in  the  harbor;  the  surf's  sweet  moan 
Home !     Swift  to  triumph  !    Amelia,  our  own 

Goddess  of  Air! 


The  Gate  Beautiful 


Pageant  written  and  arranged  by  May  Fridal  and  Maude  0.  Cook,  and 
presented  at  Tremonton,   Utah,  March  17//?,  1934 


(Stage  in  semi-darkness,  figures  draped 
in  black  groping  in  confusion.  Music : 
"Lead  Kindly  Light.") 

Reader :  The  earth  lies  shrouded 
in  darkness;  unfathomable  mists  of 
error  engulf  her ;  the  night  of  apos-. 
tasy  hangs  like  a  pall  over  the  land ; 
the  sun  of  truth  is  clouded ;  no  stars 
of  hope  gleam  forth.  "The  Cross 
wanes  pale  against  the  brooding 
waves  of  blackness." 

"The  nation's  bow  to  Satan's  thrall, 
He  fills  with  strife  the  souls  of 
men ; 
He  seeks  to  blind  them  one  and  all 
Lest  they  the  way  to   life  ob- 
tain." 

— Joseph  J.  Daynes. 

(Trumpet  calls  to  attention.) 

Reader :  Through  the  impen- 
etrable gloom,  the  trumpet  sounds. 
The  Voice  of  Prophecy  is  heard 
speaking  to  the  nations. 

(Ray  of  light  penetrates  darkness.) 

Voice  of  Prophecy,  (behind 
stage.) 

Hear  oh,  ye  heavens,  and  give 
ear  oh  earth,  and  rejoice  ye  inhabit- 
ants thereof.  The  Lord  is  God  and 
beside  Him  there  is  no  Savior. 
Great  is  His  wisdom,  marvelous  are 
His  ways,  and  the  extent  of  His  do- 
ings none  can  find  out.  His  pur- 
poses fail  not,  neither  are  there  any 
who  can  stay  His  hand;  therefore, 
hearken  ye  people  from  afar  and  ye 
that  are  upon  the  islands  of  the  sea, 
listen  together.  His  voice  is  unto 
all  men.  Behold,  a  marvelous  work 
is  about  to  come  forth  among  the 
children  of  men.  The  heavens  shall 
again  give  light  and  the  glory  of  the 


Lord  shall  fill  the  earth.  His  king- 
dom shall  be  established  in  the  tops 
of  the  everlasting  hills,  and  all  peo- 
ple shall  flow  unto  it,  saying,  "Come 
let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain  of  the 
Lord's  house,  where  He  will  teach  us 
His  ways  and  we  shall  walk  in  His 
paths." 

(Near  close  of  this  speech  as  figures 
in  black  are  looking  upward  to  the  light 
and  listening  to  voice,  the  curtain  is  drawn. 
As  it  rises  the  Prophet  is  seen  kneeling 
in  prayer  and  over  him  the  Spirit  of 
Inspiration  stands  with  arms  extended  as 
if  to  bless.  During  this  tableau,  the  duet, 
'The  Morning  Breaks,"  is  sung.) 

Reader : 
"Awake  and  arise,  oh  ye  slumbering 
nations, 
The    heavens    fling    open    their 
portals  again, 
The  last  and  the  greatest  of  all  dis- 
pensations 
Hath  burst  like  a  dawn  o'er  the 
children  of  men." 

— Curtis. 

(Curtain  rises  and  reveals  Gate  Beau- 
tiful in  rear  center  of  stage,  guarded  by 
Spirit  of  Inspiration.    Light  floods  stage.) 

Reader :  The  new  day  has  dawned. 
The  future  beckons  all  mankind  to 
advance,  to  achieve,  to  press  on  and 
on  and  on  to  greater  and  still  great- 
er heights,  for  "The  glory  of  God  is 
Intelligence." 

Into  the  light  of  the  new  day 
comes -woman  to  the  Gate  Beautiful, 
begging  to  pass  beyond  its  sacred 
portals. 

From  time  unmeasured  the  heavy 
hand  of  ignorance  and  superstition 
had  been  over  her  to  bind,  and 
shackle,  and  oppress.  Now  shrink- 
ing and  half  afraid  she  pleads  that 


THE   GATE  BEAUTIFUL 


227 


she  might  enter  into  the  new  day  of 
hope  and  promise. 

(Woman  enters  at  rear  of  stage  and 
comes  begging  to  Gate  Beautiful.  As 
reader  says,  "To  bind,  and  shackle,  etc.," 
figures  in  grey  or  black  bent  with  burdens 
pass  across  rear  of  stage.) 

Woman :  Oh,  thou  Spirit  of  In- 
spiration, pray  illumine  the  way,  dis- 
pel the  mists  of  darkness  and  error. 
Aid  us  to  attain  the  heights  of  which 
we  dream.  Fulfill  the  promise  that 
the  wilderness  shall  be  as  the  rose, 
and  the  desert  as  the  garden  of  the 
Lord.  Make  the  voice  of  melody  to 
gladden  the  heart,  that  peace,  and 
joy,  and  thanksgiving  shall  abide  in 
the  land. 

Remember  the  thralldom  of  my 
sisters  and  open  to  us  the  Gate  that 
we,  too,  may  pass  into  the  glory  of 
the  new  day,  that  our  light  may 
shine  forth  in  eternal  praise  to  our 
God.  Open  to  us,  I  pray  thee,  The 
Gate  Beautiful. 

(Inspiration  opens  Gate  and  leads 
Woman  to  left  of  stage  where  a  platform 
with  three  steps  extending  around  it  is 
located.     Solo,  "I'm  A  Pilgrim.") 

Reader:  Woman  now  enters  a 
new  field  of  achievement  and  prom- 
ise with  a  prayer  in  her  heart  for 
courage  and  guidance  that  with  this 
new  power  and  recognition  she  may 
in  honor  and  dignity  take  her  place 
side  by  side  with  man,  that  together 
they  may  fulfill  their  high  destiny 
and  bring  to  perfect  realization  a 
better,  brighter  day. 

(Ten  girte  dressed  in  pastel  shades 
and  bearing  lighted  candles  execute  drill 
and  march  to  back  of  stage  behind  fence 
which  supports  gate,  where  they  remain.) 

Reader :  The  Master  in  love  sent 
the  three  graces,  Faith,  Hope,  and 
Charity  to  abide  with  and  to  guide 
fair  woman. 

(Faith  enters  dressed  in  white  wearing 
banner  across  breast.  Banner  is  blue  with 
letters  of  gold.  The  word  Faith  is  on 
banner.) 


Faith :  Woman,  give  me  thine 
hand  and  I  shall  lead  thee  along  the 
stormy  pathway  of  life,  that  thou 
mayest  pass  safely  over  the  "Slough 
of  Despond,"  and  the  "Mountain  of 
Temptation,"  and  through  the  mists 
of  doubt  and  fear  and  arrive  safely 
at  last  at  the  shining  shore.  I  shall 
give  thee  strength  to  endure  and 
understanding  that  thou  mayest  not 
doubt  the  purposes  of  thy  Father 
Thou  shalt  trust  in  God  and  have 
confidence  in  thy  fellow  men. 

Remember  that  without  Faith 
thou  canst  not  please  thy  God. 

(Faith  takes  Woman  by  hand  and  leads 
her  up  one  step  o_f  platform.) 

(Enter  Hope  dressed  same  as  Faith.) 
Woman : 

"Sweet  Hope  thou  art  welcome, 
I  have  been  so  sad  and  lone 
So  desolate  and  afraid. 
Come  closer  Hope 
That  I  may  touch  thy  robe. 
Now  my  heart  seems  a  little  nearer 
God." 

— R.  S.  Magazine. 

(Duet,   "Whispering   Hope.") 
(Dance  representing  Hope.) 

Reader:  ,  Thou  blessed  Hope, 
when  dark  and  dreary  days  confront 
us,  when  sorrow,  pain,  and  disap- 
pointment overwhelm  us,  thy  voice 
doth  whisper  peace,  and  bids  us 
trust  in  Him  who  said,  "Come  unto 
Me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  shall  give  you  rest." 

Verily,  "Hope  doth  spring  eter- 
nal in  the  human  breast." 

(Enter  Charity.) 

Reader:  "Charity  suffereth  long 
and  is  kind.  Charity  vaunteth  not 
itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  is  not  easily 
provoked,  thinketh  no  evil,  rejoketh 
not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the 
truth;  beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things.  Charity  never  fail- 


228 


RELIEF   SOCIETY    MAGAZINE. 


eth.  And  now  abideth  Faith,  Hope, 
and  Charity,  but  the  greatest  of 
these  is  Charity." 

(Faith,   Hope,   and   Charity   each    lead 
Woman  up  one  step  of  platform  where  she 
is  seated.    Faith  sits  on  lower  step,  Hope 
sits  on  one  other  and  Charity  stands  he 
hind  Woman.) 

(Enter  Truth.) 

Reader:  Hail  Truth,  thou  Spirit 
of  Theology.  Thou  revealest  God 
in  all  His  majesty  and  power.  Thou 
teachest  of  His  laws  and  maketh 
known  His  ways.  Thou  leadest 
from  the  grosser  walks  of  life  into 
the  warming,  peaceful  rays  of  living 
Light.  Thou  givest  us  wisdom  and 
understanding.  Thou  art  "a  lamp 
to  our  feet  and  a  light  to  our  path." 

Help  us  to  realize  that  in  the 
midst  of  joy  and  plenty  we  needs 
must  ponder  of  the  message  thou 
wouldst  teach. 

(Music,  "O,  Say  What  Is  Truth.") 

Truth : 
In  the  House  of  Righteousness  there 

is  much  treasure, 
Things  long  withheld  from  men  are 

now  revealed, 
Heavenly  light  gleams  forth  in  all  its 

splendor, 
The  lips  of  Prophets  are  no  longer 

sealed. 

(Enter  Spirit  of  Testimony.) 
(Violin  music,  "I  Know  That  My  Re- 
deemer Lives.") 

Reader : 
"Oh  that  my  words  were  now  writ- 
ten, 
Oh   that  they   were   printed  in  a 

book, 
That   they   were   graven    with   an 

iron  pen 
And  lead  in  the  rock  forever, 
For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer 

,     liveth 
And  that  He  shall  stand  at  the  lat- 
ter day 
Upon  the  earth; 
And  in  my  flesh  T  shall  see  God." 


{ Enter    Literature. ) 

Literature : 
'Life  is  rich  as  down  the  vista  of 

the  years  we  look 
And  find  within  time's  golden  book 
The  treasures  of  the  human  mind." 
R.  S.  Magazine. 

Reader:  "In  the  Book  of  Liter- 
ature, Man  its  author,  has  recorded 
his  experiences  with  the  Good,  the 
True,  the  Beautiful." 

"All  that  mankind  has  done, 
thought,  gained,  or  been  is  lying  in 
magic  preservation  in  the  pages  of 
a  book." 

Oh  Woman,  forget  not  Liter- 
ature, but  be  mindful  of  "verses 
stored  with  sagas  and  with  songs  of 
old,  for 

"To  us  in    ancient  story    wonders 
great  are  told 
Of  heroes  rich  in  glory  and  in  ad- 
ventures bold." 

"Therefore,  seek  ye  out  of  the 
best  books  words  of  wisdom." 

(During  this  speech  two  little  pages 
enter  carrying  large  book  and  lay  it  at 
feet  of  Woman.) 

(Enter  Social  Service  and  unfurls  Chil- 
dren's Charter.  Little  boy  and  girl  enter 
with  her  and  remain  at  her  side.) 

Reader : 
"A  challenge  to  the  world  is  flung, 
The  Children's  Charter,  hold  it 
high; 
For  every  child  the  word  has  come 
Health,  love,    and  happiness    is 
nigh." 

— R.  S.  Magazine. 

Great  is  thy  obligation  to  human- 
ity. All  men  are  equal  in  the  Fath- 
er's sight.  To  them  He  hath  be- 
queathed life,  liberty,  and  the  right 
to  happiness.  A  place  must  be  found 
for  all  on  the  great  stage  of  life, 
for  each  must  play  his  part.  The 
right  to  work  and  to  achieve  be- 
longs to  all  mankind.  Therefore, 
spare  not  any  effort  to  seek  out  the 


THE  GATE  BEAUTIFUL 


229 


needy  one  and  strengthen  thou  the  Reader:       Blessed     beyond     the 

weak  for  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  woman  of  any  other  age,  the  woman 

it  unto  the  least  of  these  ye  have  of  today  finds  life  rich  in  oppor- 

done  it  also  unto  Me."  tunity. 

The  opening  of  the  Gate  Beau- 
(Enter  Spirit  of  Peace,  the  Teacher's  tiful   brought   her   into   a  new   day 
oplc-'  of  promise  and   fulfillment.     Hers 
Reader:     We  greet  thee,   sweet  now  the  right  to  desire  and  to  re- 
Spirit  of  Peace,  our  Teacher's  Topic,  ceive,  to  sow  and  to  reap,  to  share 
Thou  enterest  into  the  homes  each  with  man  life's  joys  and  sorrows, 
month  with  Zion's  visiting  teachers,  its  hopes  and  attainments,  its  priv- 
extending    the  hand  of    friendship  ileges  and  blessings, 
and  good  will,  cementing  all  in  bonds 


of  unity  and  love,  binding  hearts  in 
ties  of  confidence  and  trust,  that  sor- 
row may  be  assuaged  and  suffering 
relieved. 

Peace :  "How  beautiful  upon  the 
mountain  are  the  feet  of  them  that 
bringeth  good  tidings,  that  publish- 
eth  peace,  that  bringeth  good  tid- 
ings of  good  that  publisheth  salva- 
tion, that  saith  unto  Zion,  'Thy  God 
reigneth.'  " 

(Enter  Industry.) 

Reader:  To  thee,  oh  Spirit  of 
Industry  and  Thrift,  doth  now  our 
quest  for  happiness  turn.  Among 
thy  many  duties  is  the  sacred  charge 
to  guard  and  keep  the  homes  and 
happiness  of  God's  great  multitude, 
— the  common  folk.  Thy  busy,  will- 
ing hands  provideth  food  and 
warmth.  Thou  maketh  plain,  home- 
ly necessities  into  works  of  art.  Thy 
ingenuity  putteth  to  use  all  thingb 
that  there  may  be  no  waste  nor 
want.  Thou  makest  our  homes  and 
surroundings  comfortable  and  love- 
ly, a  place  where  sympathy  and  en- 
couragement abides,  and  like  a 
powerful  magnet  draws  and  holds  all 
in  chains  of  love  and  loyalty  that 
shall  endure  forever.  Thou  makest 
a  place  where  "We  may  cheerfully 
turn  when  the  long  shadows  fall  at 
eventide,  to  play,  and  love,  and  rest, 
because  we  know  for  us  our  work 
is  best." 


(As  reader  is  reading  the  above,  the 
curtain  rises  and  reveals  Woman  with 
babe  in  her  arms  and  crown  upon  her 
head.  Prophet  and  Spirit  of  Inspiration 
stand   in   center  of  stage.) 

Woman : 
"Lo,  I  rejoice  in  all  these  gifts, 
God  gives  to  Womanhood, 
But  surely  the  Gift  transcendent 
Is  glorious  Motherhood." 

— R.  S.  Magazine. 

Motherhood,  thou  the  Gift  su- 
preme. 

Reader:  To  thee,  our  beloved 
Prophet,  who  92  years  ago  today 
opened  to  Woman  the  Gate  Beau- 
tiful and  led  her  forth  from  dark- 
ness and  error  into  the  resplendent 
rays  of  the  New  Dispensation,  we 
offer  our  praise  and  adoration. 

To  womanhood  in  all  the  world 
we  say,  "Awake  to  thy  glorious  op- 
portunities, and  with  words  and 
deeds  give  thanks  to  thy  Maker  for 
the  gifts,  blessings,  and  possibilities 
the  new  day  has  brought  to  thee." 

And  to  the  Daughters  of  Zion, 
"Arise  put  on  thy  beautiful  gar- 
ments and  shine  forth  that  thy  light 
may  be  a  standard  for  the  nations." 

(Congregation  joins  in  singing,  "Praise 
to  the  Man.") 

(.Characters  are  grouped  about  stage  to 
get  best  balance  and  most  artistic  effects. 
Colored  lights  add  to  effect.  Woman  is 
more  elaborately  dressed  than  other  char- 
acters.) 

Curtain 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


A  S  April's  smiles  and  tears  com- 
rX        bined, 

Bring  forth  the  loveliness  God  de- 
signed, 
So  gentle  words  to  troubled  mind, 
Give  balm,  like  unto  gold  refined. 

TENA  MADESIN  PHILLIPS, 
while  on  her  lecture  tour,  ex- 
pressed herself  as  deeply  affected 
by  her  delightful  reception  in  Salt 
Lake  and  again  meeting  old  friends. 

pRANCES  PERKINS  says, 
"Not  only  ability  but  suitability 
should  be  the  measuring  stick  for 
public  office  for  women  and  men 
alike/' 

T\R.  E.  M.  PARK,  president  of 
Bryn  Mawr  college  says,  "The 
girls  of  today  are  more  serious  than 
formerly,  franker  and  have  more 
courage." 

I)  OBERTA  NICHOLSON'S  bill 
in  the  Indiana  legislature  is  to 
end  breach  of  promise  suit  extortion. 
Its  purpose  is  to  end  unscrupulous 
women  and  lawyers  from  promoting 
blackmail. 

A/TRS.  M.  E.  P.  BROWN,  known 
to  early  patrons  of  the  Salt 
Lake  theatre  as  "Lizzie  Piatt,"  died 
last  month.  She  was  a  clever  sou- 
brette  actress  and  the  last  of  that  his- 
toric dramatic  company  of  pioneer 
days. 

A/TISS  FLORENCE  KIMBALL, 
a  former  Salt  Lake  girl,  has 
been  elected  to  carry  on  the  work 
of  the  late  Mme.  Sembrich  at  the 
Julliard  school  of  music,  New  York. 
She  is  a  granddaughter  of  Sarah  M. 
Kimball,  early  Relief  Society  and 
suffrage  worker. 

INSTITUTE  OF  RELIGION 
4602  SOUTH  REDWOOD  ROAD 


QOLLEEN  MOORE'S  Doll 
House  is  started  on  a  world 
tour.  It  cost  $435,000,  took  700 
artists  and  craftsmen  nine  years  to 
complete  it.  The  proceeds  from  the 
tour  will  be  donated  to  hospitals  for 
crippled  children. 

A/TRS.  CLAIRE  STEWART 
iV1  BOYER,  of  Utah,  has  been 
awarded  a  prize  for  a  nature  poem — 
"Poplar  Trees,"  by  a  Chattanooga 
writer's  club. 

r^RACE  MOORE  has  been 
awarded  the  annual  fellowship 
gold  medal  for  distinctive  service  in 
the  arts  by  the  society  of  arts  and 
scientists. 

QLAUDETTE    COLBERT    was 
noted  to  have    given  the    best 
screen  performance  in  1934  by  the 
motion  picture  arts  academy. 

r\R.  OLGA  KNOPH  has  a  new 
book  "Women  on  Their  Own." 
In  it  the  author  concludes  that  prob- 
lems of  married  life  really  existed 
before  marriage. 

JUDITH  OLINIER,  in  her  biogra- 
phy of  her  famous  father  called 
"Alexander  the  Corrector,"  gives 
many  pleasant  glimpses  of  the  social 
life  of  this  learned  compiler  of  bib- 
lical concordance. 

ELIZABETH  M.  ROBERT'S 
strange  story,  "He  Sent  Forth  a 
Raven;"  "Romany,"  another  gypsy 
story  by  Lady  Eleanor  Smith ; 
"Many  Poppies,"  a  fantasy  by  P.  L. 
Travers ;  "Cleopatra's  Daughter," 
by  Beatrice  Chanler ;  "Next  Time 
We  Live,"  by  Ursula  Parrott  are 
some  of  the  late  books  by  women, 
popular  for  club  reviews. 


^eepsakes  for  {he 

^Jreasure  Qhest  of^Qife 

KEEP  FIT 
By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 

Guard  well  thy  health :  it  is  the  instrument 

Of  life,  for  grand  and  noble  uses  meant : 

The  courage  that  through  change  and  chance  endures, 

And  every  gift  of  Providence  secures. 

— Osgood  Eaton  Fuller. 


OUR  bodies  are  the  tabernacles 
of  our  spirits.  They  are  a 
most  precious  posession. 
Without  them  we  cannot  live  the 
earth  life;  with  them,  we  may  go 
on  advancing  through  the  eternities. 
How  prudent  it  is,  then,  that  we 
should  guard  them  and  preserve 
them  in  soundness  and  in  beauty. 

The  old  Greek  ideal  was  to  pos- 
sess, "A  sound  mind  in  a  sound 
body."  And  one  of  our  Heavenly 
Father's  first  provisions  for  our  wel- 
fare in  these  latter  days,  was  a  health 
program,  a  Word  of  Wisdom,  for 
the  "temporal  salvation  of  man." 
They  are  simple  rules  of  health, 
some  of  which,  were  a  hundred 
years  in  advance  of  science  when 
they  were  given  to  our  great-grand- 
parents. 

Those  who  have  lived  this  Word 
of  Wisdom  have  found  it  a  promo- 
tion to  their  health,  their  success,  and 
their  happiness.  Now  that  it  has 
stood  the  test  of  a  century,  are  we 
not  brave  enough  to  accept  it  and 
to  live  it? 

William  Hawley  Smith  tells  us 
that  "Bodily  conditions  greatly  mod- 
ify, limit,  and  determine  mental 
functionings."  And  just  as  the 
quality  of  the  mind  is  limited  and 
modified  by  the  condition  of  the 
body,  so  is  the  body,  in  a  large  meas- 
ure, subject  to  the  condition  of  the 


mind.  "For  each  bad  emotion,"  says 
Elmer  Gates,  "there  is  a  correspond- 
ing chemical  change  in  the  tissues 
of  the  body." 

Fear,  anger,  jealousy,  every  vi- 
cious emotion  retards  the  bodily 
functions,  poisons  the  blood  stream, 
and  hastens  old  age.  While  love, 
mirth,  confidence,  and  every  good 
emotion  promotes  health  and  pro- 
longs life.  Orison  Swett  Marden 
claims  that  a  raging  temper  creates 
as  much  poison  in  the  system  as  the 
cigarette.  How  many  of  us  are  sub- 
ject to  brain  storms? 

Every  condition  that  saps  our  en- 
ergy or  uses  up  our  vitality  need- 
lessly, is  a  menace  to  health  and  life. 
We  would  not  pour  our  valuable, 
fragrant  perfume  into  leaking  con- 
tainers ;  then  why  should  we  permit 
our  vitality  to  be  uselessly  dribbled 
away  ?  Is  it  not  more  precious  than 
any  perfume?  Should  we  not  be 
more  diligent  in  conserving  our  life 
forces  than  we  are  in  caring  for  our 
trivial  belongings? 

^THE  Latter-day  Saint  mothers 
have  a  full  program.  It  is  crowd- 
ed to  the  very  margin  of  the  page. 
To  be  good  wives  and  mothers,  and 
at  the  same  time,  to  enrich  and  beau- 
tify life,  is  no  small  undertaking. 

The  Master  came  that  we  might 
have  life  more  abundant.    And  it  h 


232 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


to  drink  from  this  fountain  of  joy, 
that  we  are  climbing  up  the  sun-lit 
heights.  But  how  can  we  obtain  a 
full  measure  of  happiness  if  our 
bodies  are  weary  and  broken  ?  How 
can  we  play  the  game  of  life  ef- 
ficiently if  we  are  contaminated  with 
poison  and  fear? 

If  we  expect  to  gain  inspiration 
and  permanent  satisfaction  from 
our  efforts,  we  must  keep  fit  phys- 
ically and  mentally. 

Is  it  not  necessary  that  mothers 
should  have  rest  periods  and  a  leis- 
ure time  program,  as  well  as  the 
rest  of  the  world? 

VX^E  burn  the  candle  at  both  ends 
and  then  wonder  why  it  is 
consumed  so  quickly.  We  not  only 
use  up  our  regular  supply  of  en- 
ergy, but  we  draw  on  our  reserves 
from  day  to  day,  and  still  expect  to 
be  prepared  to  meet  any  emergency 
that  may  arise.  We  permit  ourselves 
to  go  in  debt  to  live  from  year  to 
year,  and  yet  hope  to  make  an  honest 
settlement  some  day.  By  what 
school  of  logic  do  we  reach  such 
conclusions  ? 

In  ten  or  twenty  years  from  now, 
our  grown  children  may  surround 
us  with  comforts  and  try  to  prolong 
our  lives.  But  neither  money  nor 
effort  can  add  one  year  to  a  life  that 


has  run  its  course.  We  can't  reach 
back  through  the  years  and  undo 
what  has  been  foolishly  done. 

Exhaustion  is  dangerous.  Rest 
and  relaxation  reduce  worry  and 
renew  bodily  energy.  How  many 
of  us  know  how  to  "let  go,"  to  close 
the  door  of  the  mind  against  all  care, 
and  revel  in  the  sublime  beauty  of 
poetry  and  song?  How  many  of 
us  know  how  to  "wash  the  slate 
clean"  at  night,  and  retire  to  our 
rest  relaxed  and  unafraid,  to  a  night 
of  untroubled  sleep  and  a  glad 
awakening  ? 

Life  here  and  now,  is  for  our  joy 
as  well  as  our  development.  Let  us 
learn  to  conserve  and  guard  our 
health,  that  we  may  lengthen  out  the 
years  and  make  them  sweeter  and 
more  worth  while. 

If  we  would  know  how  best  to 
accomplish  this  fine  art,  we  may 
study  our  divinely  inspired  health 
program.  It  was  given  "for  a  prin- 
ciple with  promise,"  a  promise  that 
is  well  worth  the  price  of  obedience. 
Health,  vigor,  and  stamina,  and  hid- 
den treasures  of  knowledge,  are  to 
be  ours ;  and  the  destroying  angel 
shall  pass  by  us  as  in  the  days  of 
ancient  Israel.  "The  first  wealth  is 
health,"  said  Ralph  Waldo  Emer- 
son. Shall  we  not  then  include  it 
with  our  cherished  treasures? 


Working  with  the  Czechoslovak  Women's 

Council 


By   Martha   Gaeth 


THE  Czechoslovak  Women's 
Council  is  a  federation  of  fif- 
ty-two women's  organiza- 
tions in  Czechoslovakia  with  head- 
quarters in  Prague.  I  was  first  at- 
tracted to  its  work  by  the  strong  and 
winning  personality  of  its  Presi- 
dent, Mme.  F.  F.  Plaminkova.  Like 
a  powerful  dynamo,  she  electrifies 
everything  about  her.  To  be  near 
her  is  to  be  swept  into  a  current  of 
energy,  activity,  and  accomplish- 
ment. She  is  fearless  and  frank  in 
her  statements. 

Her  efforts  in  behalf  of  women 
have  brought  her  ever  increasing 
recognition  in  her  country.  She  left 
the  teaching  ranks  to  enter  politics. 
Today  she  is  a  senator  and  membei 
of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
National  Socialist  Party  which  num- 
bers in  its  ranks  her  illustrious  coun- 
tryman, Eduard  Benes,  Czecho- 
slovakia's Minister  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs. Besides  being  the  President 
of  the  Czechoslovak  Women's  Coun- 
cil, she  is  a  member  of  the  executive 
committees  of  the  following  organ- 
izations :  International  Women's 
Council,  the  Alliance  for  Citken- 
ship  and  Equal  Rights  for  Women, 
Open  Door,  and  the  Association  of 
Business  and  Professional  Women. 
She  is,  moreover,  the  Convener  of 
the  Standing  Committee  on  Suf- 
frage in  the  International  Women's 
Council  and  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Enfranchised  Countries  in 
the  Alliance.  Is  it  any  wonder  then 
that  I,  an  American  citizen  of  Czech 
birth,  should  be  attracted  by  so  win- 
some and  internationally  minded  a 
worker  ? 


'M'OR  is  this  the  only  reason  why 
I  associated  myself  with  the 
Czechoslovak  Women's  Council.  I 
am  in  hearty  sympathy  with  its  pro- 
gram. I  firmly  believe  in  the  efficacy 
of  women's  organizations.  There 
are  plenty  of  sore  spots  in  the  fabric 
of  our  modern  civilization  that  need 
mending  by  a  woman's  hand.  Wom- 
en can  well  contribute  to  education 
for  world  peace  and  the  creation  of 
a  desirable  public  opinion  for  dis- 
armament and  more  peaceful  meth- 
ods of  settling  international  disputes 
and  differences.  Through  the  Dis- 
armament Committeee  of  the  Wom- 
en's International  Organizations, 
much  has  already  been  done  in  this 
direction.  Women  can  best  protect 
children  from  the  dangers  of  par- 
ental unemployment  and  child  la- 
bor ;  they  can  best  tell  what  is  need- 
ed in  their  educational  program. 
They  are  best  fitted  for  improving 
their  own  working  conditions,  pris- 
ons, reformatory  houses  and  peni- 
tentiary institutions  for  women. 
They  can  do  much  in  raising  the 
moral  standard  of  youth.  By  nature 
and  calling  they  are  best  adapted  to 
improve  social  conditions  and  ren- 
der help  wherever  it  is  needed.  Only 
through  organized  effort  will  women 
gain  equal  naturalization  rights  with 
men. 

1V/TY  observations  have  led  me  to 
conclude  that  womens'  organ- 
izations are  badly  needed  in  Czech- 
oslovakia to  reeducate  women  for 
their  new  role  in  a  democratic  state. 
It  appears  to  me  that  the  relation- 
ship   between  men  and  women    in 


234 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


Czechoslovakia  is  not  a  particularly 
healthy  one.  A  woman  is  not  al- 
ways treated  as  a  man's  equal.  She 
is  still  kept  in  a  harmfully  subor- 
dinated and  servile  position  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  constitutionally  she 
is  granted  equal  suffrage  rights  with 
men  and  that  many  of  her  country's 
public  men  are  most  outspoken  in 
their  high  esteem  of  women  and 
their  equal  rights.  President  Mas- 
aryk  deplores  the  still  prevalent  con- 
dition and  asks:  "Why  should  the 
mother  who  bore  the  children  not  be 
equal  to  the  father  who  begot  them  ? 
And  if  a  man  really  loves,  how  can 
he  love  some  one  beneath  him?  I 
see  no  difference  in  the  intelligence 
of  men  and  women."  *  *  *  Karel 
Capek:  President  Masaryk  Tells 
His  Own  Story,  p.   134. 

T  CANNOT  help  feel  that  Czech 
women  are  partly  to  blame  for 
this  condition.  I  shall  never  forget 
what  took  place  when  my  son  was 
born  in  Prague.  Both  the  attend- 
ing physician  as  well  as  the  nurses 
exclaimed  with  a  triumphant  air :  "A 
boy!"  They  could  not  understand 
my  disappointment  in  not  getting  a 
longed-for  daughter.  Letters  of  con- 
gratulations from  my  Czech  friends 
declared,  to  my  surprise,  that  I  was 
favored  by  the  gods  in  the  birth  of 
a  son.  As  time  went  on  I  discov- 
ered that  the  birth  of  a  boy  was  al- 
ways an  occasion  for  greater  rejoic- 
ing. It  signified,  in  short,  no  worry 
over  a  future  dowry.  It  also  meant 
the  birth  of  a  superior  creature  with 
greater  opportunities  in  life.  From 
the  moment,  His  Majesty,  the  Boy- 
Baby,  makes  his  appearance  on 
Czechoslovak  territory,  he  is  ad- 
ministered to  by  mother,  sister, 
grandmother,  auntie  and  any  other 
female  about,  and  later  by  his  wife 
in  the  most  servile  manner  to  the 
end  of  his  days.  How  any  boy  so 
brought  up  can  possibly  respect  his 


mother  and  other  women  and  treat 
them  as  comrades  in  this  great  en- 
terprise we  call  life  is  beyond  my 
humble  understanding.  Of  course, 
His  Majesty  pays  the  price  for  this 
wrong  attitude  in  more  than  one 
way,  but  unfortunately,  he  does  not 
know  it.  The  woman  remains  equally 
ignorant  of  the  harm  she  has  done. 

This  erroneous  up-bringing  crops 
up  most  unexpectedly  in  a  boy's  life. 
President  Gaeth  tells  with  relish 
peculiar  stories  of  his  YMCA  camp 
experiences  with  Czechoslovak  boys. 
A  typical  American  summer  camp 
program  was  followed  by  the 
YMCA  authorities  much  to  the  dis- 
like of  the  mothers.  The  latter  fre- 
quently visited  the  camp  to  complain 
about  the  type  of  menial  work  given 
their  sons.  One  mother,  for  in- 
stance, was  very  much  put  out  be- 
cause her  boy  was  made  to  peel  po- 
tatoes ;  another  because  her  son  was 
made  to  clean  his  cabin.  If  peeling 
potatoes  and  cleaning  cabins  are  de- 
grading tasks  for  boys,  then  it  fol- 
lows naturally  that  women,  who  usu- 
ally perform  these  tasks,  are  inferior 
beings-  One  also  understands  why 
so  many  young  women  shun  these 
tasks  for  more  masculine  occupa- 
tions even  if  these  consist  of  mere 
routine  office  work.  A  boy  must 
be  brought  up  to  esteem  and  appreci- 
ate these  mundane  home  activities. 
Only  then  will  women  enjoy  doing 
them  and  cease  to  be  inferior  for 
performing  them. 

A  REEDUCATION  is  greatly 
needed  here  and  only  through 
womens'  organizations  will  it  be 
effected.  There  is  no  earthly  rea- 
son why  Czech  women  or  any  other 
women,  for  that  matter,  should  be 
kept  in  a  servile  position.  It  is  all 
a  matter  of  correct  attitudes.  Every 
woman  has  a  birth  right  to  her  inner 
freedom.  She  can  be  educated  in 
using  her  free  will  but  she  should 


THE  CZECHOSLOVAK  WOMEN'S  COUNCIL           235 

never  be  forced.  In  Czechoslovakia,  women  of  the  Church  but  of  the 
just  as  in  many  other  countries  to-  world.  This  is  done  by  making  a 
day,  women  are  being  denied  the  monthly  study  of  the  Czech  Bulletin, 
right  to  work  as  an  economy  meas-  the  official  organ  of  the  Czecho- 
ure.  What  are  these  young  women  slovak  Women's  Council.  A  resume 
to  do  when  work  is  denied  them?  is  prepared  by  one  of  the  members 
There  are  not  enough  men  to  marry  and  circulated  to  all  the  Relief  So- 
them  all  in  the  first  place.  A  goodly  cities  in  the  Mission.  Questions  for 
number  of  men  do  not  make  enough  discussion  are  usually  added  by  my- 
to  support  a  wife  and  family.  Many  self  for  the  purpose  of  comparing 
of  those  who  can,  shirk  the  respon-  and  contrasting  the  women's  aims 
sibilities  of  the  married  state.  Is  it  with  Latter-day  Saint  aims.  They 
just  to  penalize  the  women  for  all  are  usually  in  harmony,  but  the 
these  conditions  ?  methods  used  to  attain  them  are  not 
Married  women,  in  particular,  are  always  to  our  liking.  This  study  is 
being  discriminated  against.  A  great  taken  up  during  the  work  and  bus- 
majority  of  these  women  in  Europe  iness  meeting.  I  also  subscribe  for 
work  because  they  have  to.  Their  the  English  Bulletin,  the  organ  of 
wages  are  needed  to  make  possible  the  International  Women's  Council 
a  decent  standard  of  living  for  the  and  add  to  the  Czech  resume  any 
family.  If  discrimination  against  item  of  interest  of  vital  importance, 
women  is  carried  on  because  there  The  discussions  which  these  ques- 
are  not  enough  jobs  to  go  round,  tions  have  motivated  have  proved 
that  men  have  families  to  support,  most  stimulating  and  have  been  in- 
why  not  also  limit  the  employment  strumental  in  pointing  out  our  Lat- 
of  those  who  because  of  accumu-  ter-day  ■  Saint  ideals  for  woman- 
lated  wealth  have  no  need  of  gain-  hood  in  bolder  relief.  The  sisters 
ful  employment?  The  Czechoslovak  and  friends  greatly  enjoy  this  ser- 
Women's  Council  is  bending  all  its  vice  which  relays  to  them  the  im- 
energies  against  such  discrimina-  portant  activities  of  women  through- 
tion,  considering  it  to  be  the  old  ex-  out  the  world, 
ploitation  of  the  weak  by  the  strong.  There  are  at  present  three  Relief 
There  is  no  question  about  the  need  Society  organizations  in  the  Czecho- 
for  increased  protection  of  worn-  slovakian  Mission  with  a  total  of 
ens'  rights  in  Europe  today.  When  sixty  members.  Their  contact  with 
I  see  the  plight  of  the  European  the  Women's  Council  is  made  pos- 
woman  I  cannot  refrain  from  join-  sible  through  my  direct,  personal 
ing  her  organized  ranks  and  doing  membership.  As  a  direct  member 
my  bit  to  help  better  her  position,  of  the  Council,  I  work  with  the 
/__.TT_T__  Standing  Committees  on  Education 
pHERE  was  still  another  reason  and  Relations  with  Foreign  Coun- 
why  I  joined  the  Women's  tries.  My  American  teaching  expe- 
Council  in  Czechoslovakia.  I  was  rience  stands  me  well  in  the  former 
anxious  to  keep  our  Relief  Society  and  my  knowledge  of  English  makes 
sisters  in  the  Czechoslovak  Mission  me  a  most  useful  member  in  the  lat- 
informed  of  all  activities  undertaken  ter.  So  far  I  have  thoroughly  en- 
by  their  countrywomen  as  well  as  by  joyed  my  associations  with  the  lead- 
women  throughout  the  world,  there-  ers  of  the  Czech  women.  I  have 
by  making  their  organization  serve  come  to  understand  them  better  and 
as  a  window  through  which  they  not  their  aims  as  well, 
only    viewed    the    activities    of    the  I  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  attend- 


236 


RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


ing  the  quinquennial  meeting  of  the 
International  Women's  Council  in 
Paris  in  July  as  a  Czechoslovak  del- 
egate. As  such  it  behooved  me  to 
prepare  the  English  reports  for  the 
Immigration  and  Education  Com- 
mittees of  the  International  Council. 
My  American  citizenship  makes  me 
ineligible  for  office  in  the  Czecho- 
slovak   Women's    Council    but    it 


leaves  me  eligible  for  work  and  there 
is  plenty  of  that !  Down  deep  in  my 
heart  is  a  dormant  desire  to  have 
the  Czechoslovak  Relief  Society  of- 
ficially affiliated  with  the  Czecho- 
slovak Women's  Council  at  some  fu- 
ture time,  thereby  better  enabling 
it  to  make  its  contribution  of  beau- 
tiful Latter-day  Saint  ideals  to  the 
womanhood  of  Czechoslovakia. 


Guides  in  Buying  Textiles 

By  Vilate  Elliott 
{Director  of  Clothing  and  Textiles  Brigham  Young  University) 


THIS  paper  is  not  so  much  to 
inform  you  on  consumer's  ed- 
ucation as  it  is  to  awaken  in 
your  minds  the  needs  of  the  con- 
sumer in  identifying  the  goods  she 
is  about  to  purchase,  to  make  each  of 
us  conscious  as  to  what  we  as  con- 
sumers may  do  in  aiding  standard- 


exact  amount  of  remanufactured 
fiber  used.  Tests  for  its  strength, 
whether  it  is  preshrunk  and  various 
other  tests  not  available  to  the  private 
consumer. 

Dresses  and  Materials. 

Up  to  date  the  consumer  depends 
ization :  to  make  us  feel  the  necessity  on  what  little  knowledge  she  has  of 
of  demanding  more  forcibly  the  es-  textiles  and  the  saleswoman  who  f re- 
tablishment  and  maintenance  of  quently  is  no  better  informed  than 
grades  and  standards  for  the  mate-  the  consumer.  The  saleswoman  may 
rials  we  purchase :  that  these  grades  be  perfectly  honest  when  she  tells  you 
and  standards  be  attached  in  plain  she  thinks  that  dress  is  all  silk  and 
labels  to  the  goods  for  the  use  of  the  that  the  silk  is  not  weighted.  The 
consumer  in  selection.  consumer  likes  the  dress,  it  is  the 
Heretofore  much  help  has  been  style  and  color  she  wants,  it  fits  her 
given  the  producer,  but  his  technique  and  the  price  is  right  so  she  takes  a 
of  production  has  confused  rather  chance  on  its  wearing  qualities,  there 
than  helped  the  consumer  to  distin-  is  very  little  to  guide  either  her  or 
guish  differences  in  makes  of  goods,  the  saleswoman.  There  are  some  of 
Commercial  buyers  are  trained  speci-  the  better  grade  stores  that  are  be- 
fically  for  the  particular  task  of  buy-  ginning  to  have  labels  on  their  dress- 
ing, while  the  household  buyer  lacks  es  and  are  willing  to  stand  behind 
this  specialized  knowledge.  She  does  the  goods  they  sell,  their  prices  seem 
not  have  access  to  the  objective  tests  higher,  but  the  amount  you  are  likely 
now  employed  by  commercial  buyers,  to  lose  through  bad  buys  at  stores 


For  example  when  our  government 
buys  cloth  for  the  army  and  navy  it 
has  a  staff  whose  duty  it  is  to  test 
the  material  for  fiber,  weave,  count 
of  threads  per  inch  in  warp  and  fill- 
ing, color  fast  to  water  and  sun,  the 


who  do  not  stand  behind  a  reasonable 
amount  of  wear  in  the  goods  they  sell 
will  make  up  the  difference.  If  there 
is  a  label  on  your  dress,  read  it  care- 
fully, read  all  the  fine  print,  it  may  be 
directions  for  washing  and  pressing, 


GUIDES  IN  BUYING  TEXTILES  237 

or  it  may  have  some  facts  about  the  subject  to  a  shrinking  process.    An- 

quality  of  the  material.  other  important  factor  is  fastness  to 

Ask  your  saleswoman  intelligent  color  both  for  washing  and  sunfast. 
questions  about  fabrics  and  insist  on  Colors  have  been  perfected  so  much 
definite  answers.  In  the  better  stores  that  the  best  fabrics  are  color  fast, 
clerks  and  buyers  appreciate  quality-  The  weave  is  also  important,  a  stand- 
minded  customers  and  are  anxious  to  ard  weave  with  the  threads  in  the 
explain  good  features  of  dress  mate-  warp  and  filling  very  nearly  the  same 
rials.  Stores  interested  in  volume  count.  Novelties  are  generally  high- 
sales  rather  than  quality  business,  er  in  price  regardless  of  quality,  they 
sometimes  try  to  evade  questions  that  often  require  special  machinery, 
customers  ask.  As  this  is  often  only  a  which  must  be  discarded  when  the 
defense  for  their  ignorance,  you  will  fad  is  passed,  this  adds  to  the  cost  to 
be  wise  not  to  buy  unless  you  can  get  the  consumer ;  then,  sometimes  to 
the  information  to  which  you  are  en-  produce  something  new  and  unusual 
titled.  Still  another  help  in  judging  the  construction  of  yarn  and  the 
dresses  is  training  yourself  to  know  proper  balance  of  weave  is  sacrificed, 
by  the  feel  and  the  appearance  of  the  Choose  the  fabric  for  the  qualities 
material  whether  the  quality  is  good  that  give  service  rather  than  fashion 
or  poor,  I  know  this  is  difficult  as  the  alone. 

methods  of  deceiving  are  many  and  Good  quality  silk  dresses  are  made 

devious,  and  the  purchaser  finds  it  of  "pure  dye"  silks.     By  pure  dye 

difficult  to  pick  out  the  ones  best  I  mean  a  fiber  that  contains  no  more 

suited  to  her  needs,  for  whether  a  than  10%  of  any  fiber  or  substance 

dress  is  good  or  bad  depends  upon  its  or  weighting  other  than  silk,  black 

quality  and  whether  it  is  suited  to  silk  may  contain  15%   and  still  be 

your  needs.  labeled  as  a  "pure  dye."    All  fabrics 

Good  quality  is  easier  to  recognize  containing  more  than  the  above- 
in  cottons  than  in  most  fabrics  but  stated  percentages  of  substances  and 
even  so  you  must  choose  with  care,  fibers  other  than  silk  should  be 
whether  you  are  buying  a  service  labeled  either  as  "weighted  silks"  or 
weight  or  a  sheer-cotton.  For  dress  as  a  mixture,  whatever  it  may  be. 
wear,  you  will  want  a  well  woven  This  practice  is  intended  to  protect 
material  so  that  it  will  keep  its  shape  both  the  manufacturer  of  quality  silk 
and  stand  up  under  repeated  launder-  and  the  consumer  against  cheap  silks 
ing.  Other  points  on  cotton  are — Is  that  compete  unfairly  with  those 
it  heavily  sized  to  make  it  look  firm  honestly  represented, 
and  closely  woven.  Rub  the  material  "Metallic- weighted  silks  are  often 
between  your  hands,  notice  if  little  difficult  to  distinguish  from  pure 
white  particles  of  dust  come  to  the  dyes  unless  you  can  test  samples,  but 
surface,  notice  how  the  weave  is  make  observations,  read  labels  and 
affected.  Heavily  sized  materials  ask  questions.  Usually  heavily 
have  no  body  and  will  not  stand  up  weighted  silks  are  priced  low  in  com- 
af  ter  washing.  Are  they  pre-shrunk,  parison  with  pure  dyes  and  that  is 
some  cottons  are  stretched  so  exces-  only  right,  because  their  value  is  less, 
sively  in  the  manufacture  that  they  Compare  the  feel  and  appearance  of 
shrink  even  after  several  washings,  two  pieces  of  the  same  type  of  fabric, 
but  those  with  labels  marked  pre-  For  example  weighted  flat  crepes 
shrunk  are  more  apt  to  be  satisfac-  have  more  sheen,  are  heavier  to  lift 
tory  than  those  which  have  not  been  and  more  slippery  than  pure  dyes ; 


238  RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

satins  are  hardly  as  pliable  and  sheers  and  failed  to  give  the  correct  infor- 
feel  more  wiry  and  harsh  when  mation.  Twenty- three  of  the  clerks 
gathered  up  in  your  hand.  Weighted  stated  positively  that  the  fabrics  con- 
silks  cut  along  stitching  lines  and  rub  tained  no  weighting,  while  the  re- 
into  shreds  wherever  there  is  friction  mainder  said  that  they  had  but  very 
— as  under  the  arms,  on  the  hips  and  small  amounts,  if  any.  Under  analy- 
across  the  shoulders.  They  split  when  sis,  however,  it  was  found  that  the 
simply  hanging  in  a  closet.  Weighted  silk  of  only  three  of  the  dresses  con- 
silks  are  more  troublesome  to  care  tained  no  mineral  weighting.  Of  the 
for  than  pure  dyes.  Wrinkles  can  remaining  47  dresses,  one  was  found 
hardly  be  pressed  out  of  them  with-  to  contain  100%  rayon  while  all  but 
out  steam,  and  the  colors  are  seldom  two  of  the  others  consisted  of  ap- 
dependable.  As  you  wear  weighted  proximately  one-half  or  more  of  tin- 
silks  they  feel  clammy  next  to  the  phosphate  weighting."  (From  Coles 
skin  and  are  uncomfortable  in  hot  " Standardization  o  f  Consumers' 
weather.  Weave  is  another  point  to  Goods.")  "Honest,  definite  informa- 
examine  when  buying  a  silk  dress,  tion  is  the  best  guide  to  both  wise 
You  want  a  weave  that  is  firm  and  purchasing  and  wise  selling." 
not  likely  to  shift  and  cause  ugly  Points  To  Look  For  When  Buying 
pulling  at  seams  under  the  arms  and  A  Dress 
at  the  hips.  1.  Style  and  fabrics  suited  to  your 

Shrinking  and  stretching  are  two  needs, 
more  points  to  ask  about  when  buy-  2.  A  label  that  tells  what  kind  of 
ing  a  silk  dress.  Very  crinkly  crepes  fibers  make  up  the  material, 
often  stretch  ;  those  made  from  tight-  3.  Definite  information  about 
ly  twisted  yarn  draw  up.  Dresses  shrinkage,  weighting,  or  sizing,  and 
made  of  a  fabric  with  a  close,  regular  color  fastness  to  sunlight  and  wash- 
weave  are  much  more  likely  to  hold  ing. 

their  shape.     One  other  point,  in  as  4.  Fabrics  made  of  durable  yarns 

much  as  pure  dyes  is  applied  to  ray-  with  firm,  balanced  weave, 

ons  as  well  as  silk  see  that  pure  dyed  5.  Stapled    fabrics    rather    than 

silk  is  marked  on  the  label.     If  you  novelties,  for  economy, 

do  not  know  whether  the  dress  is  6.  All  pieces  cut  the  right  way  of 

silk  or  rayon,  ask  your  clerk,  if  she  the  goods. 

does  not  know  ask  the  buyer,  you  are  7.  Full  cut  with  plenty  of  room, 
entitled  to  the  information.    But  this  8.  Neat,  appropriate,  and  service- 
information  is  sometimes  difficult  to  able  workmanship, 
obtain,  the  following  is  an  example  :  9.  Allowances  for  alterations,  par- 

"A  study  of  fifty  ready-made  silk  ticularly  in  growing  girls  dresses, 

dresses  ranging  in  price  from  $2.98  When  your  table  linen  is  marked 

to  $59.50  carried  out  at  New  York  household  linen  or  domestic  linen  or 

University  and  Pennsylvania  State  any  one  of  the  terms  used  other  than 

College  is  interesting  from  the  stand-  pure  linen  it  is  not  linen,  the  only 

point  of  difficulty  of  obtaining  accu-  label  which  means  anything  on  linen 

rate   information   from  salespeople,  is  marked  pure  linen,  then  again  it 

Forty-seven  of  the  fifty  clerks  selling  may  be  spun  flax  which  is  made  out 

the    dresses   misrepresented   to   the  of  the  combings  of  the  flax,  such 

purchaser  the  amount  of  weighting  linen  will  eventually  wear  up  rough 

present  in  the  fabrics.    In  some  cases  with  small  ends  and  rough  places 

even  the  store  buyer  was  consulted  showing  on  the  surface.     It  is  pure 


GUIDES  IX  1H1Y1NG  TEXTILES 


239 


linen  but  it  will  not  wear  or  have  the  leading,  23  confusing,  and  5  'mure 

gloss  and  sheen  of  a  linen  made  from  or  less'  misleading.     Philippine  ma- 

the  long  flax  threads  known  as  line,  hogany   is   not   genuine   mahogany. 

Many  times  our  rayons  are  marked  Hudson  seal  is  made  from  muskrat 

on  the  selvage  celanese,  or  bemberg,  skins.    Silk  may  be  weighted  two  or 

or  tubize.   If  you  know  these  names  three  times  its  original  wreight  with 

it  will  help  you  to  know  how  to  treat  metallic  substances.  'Part  wool'  blan- 

it ;  water  has  no  effect  on  celanese  but  kets  may  contain  an  almost  infinitesi- 

it  weakens  every  other  rayon ;  celan-  mal  amount  of  wool."    (Taken  from 

ese  must  be  pressed  with  a  warm  iron  Standardization  of  Consumers' 

only  while  a  hotter  iron  does  not  Goods,  by  Coles.) 
seem  to  affect  other  rayons.  If  the  consumer  can  identify  the 

When  we  look  at  a  blanket  which  characteristics  of  the  material  she  is 
seems  fluffy  and  wooly,  we  feel  it  about  to  buy  it  will  help  some,  but 
must  belong  to  the  sheep  family  but  often  deliberate  statements  are  made 
having  been  deceived  before  we  are  to  deceive  the  public.  Probably  one 
suspicious,  we  wonder  how  much  cot-  of  the  most  common  deceptions  is  in 
ton  blood  runs  in  its  veins  masquer-  fur,  we  are  told  that  rabbit  fur  mas- 
ading  as  all  wool  and  a  yard  wide,  we  querades  under  at  least  seventy  dif- 
have  no  way  of  telling  because  its  ferent  names,  it  may  be  made  to  re- 
percent  is  not  labeled.                 •  semble  seal,  otter,  or  beaver,  or  any 

So  often  the  producer  by  his  trade  other  of  the  numerous  names.     Its 


names  confuses  the  consumer  instead 
of  helping  him.  "Trade  names  may 
be   misleading.      'Nu-grape'   is    not 


price  is  placed  to  fit  the  fur  it  repre- 
sents, there  is  nothing  to  help  the 
buyer,  he  must  be  guided  by  his  ex- 


made  from  grapes.  'Belgen'  sheets  perience  or  his  knowledge,  if  he  has 
are  not  made  in  Belgium  or  of  linen,  any,  of  furs.  Usually  the  furrier  has 
Of  100  textiles  trade  terms  submitted  masqueraded  the  rabbit  so  completely 
to  600  women  buyers  in  all  parts  of  that  previous  experience,  inspection 
the  country,  38  were  found  to  be  mis-      or  knowledge  will  be  of  little  avail. 

(To  be  continued) 


S 


A  Wish 
By  D.  S.  H. 

oon  the  spring  will  come  again 

With  leaves  unfolding  on  the  trees, 
With  flowers  blooming  everywhere 

And  in  the  air  the  warm  spring  breeze. 
(How  can  I  bear  to  welcome  it — 

Enjoy  its  beauty  and  its  cheer — 
When  my  brave  lad  zvho  loved  it  too 

Has  gone  away  and  left  me  here?) 

Soon  the  spring  will  come  again 

With  lovers  walking  down  the  lane, 
Thrilled  with  the  endless  dreams  of  youth, 

Repeating  still, the  old  refrain: 
(Help  me,  dear  Lord,  to  understand — 

Cleanse  me  from  bitterness  and  woe; 
Remembering  that  Thou  leadest  me 

Smiling  and  hopeful  let  me  go.) 


Notes  from  the  Field 


MRS.  PHILETUS  JONES  AND  DAUGHTERS 


Zion  Park  Stake : 

HPHE  above  picture  is  a  most  in- 
teresting one  to  Relief  Society 
women.  It  is  of  the  mother  and 
daughters  in  the  family  of  Philetus 
Jones,  former  Bishop  of  the  Rock- 
ville  Ward.  Sister  Jones  is  at  pres- 
ent an  officer  in  the  Rockville  Ward 
Relief  Society,  and  her  eldest  daugh- 
ter is  President  of  the  Springdale 
Ward  organization.  It  is  from 
families  of  this  type  that  the  great 
strength  and  power  of  Relief  So- 
ciety has  been  developed.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  mother  and  daughters 
there  are  three  fine  sons  who  are  all 
active  in  Church  work. 

The  Project  is  receiving  special 
attention  in  this  enterprising  stake. 
Some  of  the  wards  have  adopted 
the  practice  of  responding  to  the 
roll  call  by  giving  the  number  of 
chapters  of  the  Bible  which  have 
been  read  during  the  week.  Others 
are  not  only  reading  the  chapters, 


but  they  have  pledged  themselves  to 
tell  each  story  to  some  members  of 
the  family.  It  has  been  recommend- 
ed by  the  stake  officers  that  the  Re- 
lief Society  presidents  ask  the  Bish- 
ops to  cooperate  with  them  in  per- 
mitting some  member  of  the  organ- 
ization to  discuss  the  subject  for  a 
few  months  in  Sacrament  Meeting. 
On  January  27,  a  very  beautiful 
pageant,  "The  Books  of  the  Bible," 
was  presented  by  the  Relief  Society. 
It  is  felt  that  the  influence  of  this 
will  be  very  far  reaching. 

Panguitch  Stake 

A  very  interesting  item  which  has 
to  do  with  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine  comes  to  the  office  from 
the  Panguitch  Stake.  Sister  Sarah 
LeFevre  has  subscribed  for  the  Bui 
letin  and  the  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine since  the  beginning  of  its  pub- 
lication. She  has  been  very  careful 
to  study  the  issues  and  then  preserve 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


241 


them,  so  that  they  are  in  a  most  ex- 
cellent condition.  These  were  do- 
nated to  the  Panguitch  Stake  Relief 
Society  Library  on  condition  that  the 
stake  have  them  bound.  The  work 
committee,  through  its  chairman, 
took  up  the  work  of  raising  money 
to  pay  for  the  binding.  A  very 
took  up  the  work  of  raising  money 
was  devised.  Each  member  was 
asked  to  sew  a  patch  on  an  old  shirt, 
covering  the  donation  the  individual 
wished  to  make.  The  Relief  Society 
women  took  the  old  shirts  to  the 
homes  where  they  were  covered  with 
bright  colored  patches  holding  the 
contributions.  The  shirts  became 
quite  colorful  and  heavy  with  the 
money  contributed.  In  the  Spring 
"Aunt  Sarah"  took  the  Magazines 
and  money  to  Salt  Lake,  where  twen- 
ty beautiful  volumes  were  bound  in 
the  colors  red  and  gold.  These  love- 
ly books  fill  one  shelf  in  the  new 
Relief  Society  library. 

Oquirrh  Stake: 

A  MOST  unique  example  of  the 
attention  which  is  being  direct- 
ed to  the  Bible  study  in  the  Project, 
comes  to  us  in  the  form  of  a  recipe 
for  a  Bible  Cake.  This  may  be  the 
source  of  much  interest  to  do  the 
research  necessary  to  find  the  ingre- 
dients of  the  cake,  and  it  is  an  ex- 
cellent way  to  familiarize  one's  self 
with  the  different  books.  A  lively 
game  may  be  realized  from  a  study 
of  the  Bible  Cake.  We  can  vouch 
for  the  very  delicious  quality  of  the 
cake,  as  a  sample  of  it  was  brought 
to  the  office  by  the  enterprising  stake 
offering  the  recipe. 

Bible  Cake 

Ay2   cups   1st   Kings — Chapter  4 
Verse  22. 

1  cup  of  Judges — Chapter  5  Verse 
25  (last  clause.) 

2  cups   of  Jeremiah — Chapter  6 
Verse  20. 


2  cups  of  1st  Samuel — Chapter 
30  Verse  12. 

2  cups  of  Nahum — Chapter  3 
Verse  12. 

2  cups  of  Numbers — Chapter  17 
Verse  8. 

2  tb.  of  1st  Samuel — Chapter  14 
Verse  25. 

l/2  t.  of  Leviticus — Chapter  2 
Verse  13. 

6  of  Jeremiah — Chapter  17  Verse 
11. 

Yz  cup  of  Judges — Chapter  4 
Verse  19. 

2  t.  of  Amos — Chapter  4  Verse  5. 

Season  to  taste  with  2nd  Chroni- 
cles— Chapter  9  Verse  9. 

Raft  River  Stake : 
HpHE  great  success  of  the  Relief 
Society  Project  is  in  evidence  in 
the  Raft  River  Stake,  which  has  oc- 
casioned the  composition  of  poetry, 
and  stimulated  wide  interest  in  the 
study  of  the  scriptures.  This  stake 
has  found  it  very  satisfactory  to  limit 
the  study  of  the  Project  for  the 
year,  as  suggested  by  the  General 
Board.  Instructions  are  given  to 
ward  officers  at  Union  Meeting,  and 
each  ward  is  being  visited  by  stake 
officers;  all  of  these  efforts  tending 
to  increase  the  desire  for  scriptural 
reading  and  study.  A  well  prepared 
talk  was  given  in  Sacrament  Meet- 
ing in  each  ward,  and  the  importance 
of  the  Project  has  been  endorsed  by 
the  Priesthood  and  by  the  Church 
membership  in  general.  The  Bishops 
of  the  wards  have  done  all  they 
could  to  forward  the  plan,  and  have 
used  scriptural  readings,  stories  and 
talks  upon  biblical  subjects  during 
the  regular  Sunday  evening  meet- 
ings. In  order  to  keep  informed  as 
to  what  is  being  done  each  ward  sec- 
retary sends  to  the  stake  secretary  a 
quarterly  report  covering  the  activi- 
ties in  this  line. 

A  very  successful  Visiting  Teach- 
ers' Convention,  and  an  exhibition 


242 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


of  handwork  was  held  in  October 
in  connection  with  the  regular  Un- 
ion Meeting.  The  convention  for 
the  teachers  occupied  the  morning 
hours,  and  there  was  a  splendid  re- 
sponse from  ward  officers  and  visit- 
ing teachers.  The  round  table  dis- 
cussion of  the  teachers'  duties  and 
problems  and  opportunities,  togeth- 
er with  the  responsibilities  of  the 
hostess  proved  very  stimulating. 
Luncheon  was  served  to  all  attend- 
ing the  convention.  The  repast  was 
furnished  by  the  different  wards. 
The  art  display,  which  was  a  very 
attractive  feature,  was  extensive  and 
beautiful  beyond  expectations.  Much 
encouragement  and  increased  inter- 
est in  the  work  and  business  part  of 
the  Relief  Society  program  followed 
this  wonderfully  fine  exhibition. 

Utah' Stake: 

pROM  all  parts  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety reports  come  as  to  the  great 
benefit  our  Relief  Society  people  re- 
ceived from  their  participation  in 
Leadership  Week  at  the  Brigham 
Young  University.  The  following 
very  delightful  little  account  of  a 
division  of  the  work  comes  from  our 
General  Board  Member,  Sister  Jen- 
nie B.  Knight: 

"During  Leadership  Week  the 
Utah  Stake  Relief  Society  had  a  dis- 
play at  the  Brigham  Young  Univer- 
sity of  many  beautiful  and  practical 
articles  which  had  been  made  from 
old  things.  Part  of  their  Work  and 
Business  Day  project  for  the  past 
year  was  'New  things  for  Old.' 
Mrs.  Bessie  E.  Gourley,  Supervisor, 
gave  instructions  each  afternoon  in 
how  to  make  the  various  articles.  It 
is  her  theory  that  nothing  will  rest 
the  mind  like  work  with  the  hands. 
If  one  is  creating  beauty,  she  is  cre- 
ating happiness. 

"From  the  great  interest  shown  by 
the  women  who  attended  the  dem- 


onstration, it  is  evident  that  many 
things  which  might  have  been  dis- 
carded will  be  put  to  practical  use  and 
hours  of  happiness  be  spent  in  cre- 
ating articles  of  beauty  for  the  com- 
fort and  adornment  of  the  home." 

San  Juan  Stake : 

pROM  another  part  of  our  exten- 
sive Relief  Society  field  comes 
an  account  of  the  great  success  of 
the  Project.  The  following  is  a  brief 
outline  of  the  methods  used  by  this 
stake : 

1.  Placards  printed  and  placed  in 
the  Relief  Society  halls  containing 
similar  inscriptions  as  "Back  to  the 
Scriptures,"  "Seek  the  Scriptures," 
etc.,  etc. 

2.  Short  talks  in  Relief  Society 
and  regular  Fast  Meetings  on  Pro- 
ject by  returned  missionary,  older 
woman,  member  of  Bishopric,  etc. 

3.  Dramatizations  in  work  group 
or  other  meetings. 

4.  Contests :  Quotation  games, 
references,  etc. 

5.  A  committee  appointed  for 
each  book  in  each  ward. 

6.  Teachers  carry  message  of 
Project  to  home  and  bring  in  reports 
of  what  is  being  accomplished. 

7.  Want  sisters  to  know  origin, 
background,  etc. 

8.  Reading  done  according  to 
abilities  of  individual  family. 

9.  Have  illustrated  stories  and 
scrap  books  for  the  child. 

10.  Talks  on  value  of  Project  in 
Union  and  Sacrament  Meetings,  also 
reports  of  what  is  being  done  else- 
where. 

11.  Each  ward  assigned  a  pag- 
eant on  each  of  the  books  to  be  ex- 
changed among  all  wards  will  have 
to  be  changed  to  pageants  on  Old 
Testament.) 

12.  We  ask  for  a  report  from 
each  ward  at  Union  Meeting  as  to 
what  has  been  and  is  being  done. 
We  also  give  other  suggestions. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto— Charity  Never   Faileth 

MRS.   LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON -  President 

MRS.   AMY    BROWN   LYMAN -       First  Counselor 

MRS.   JULIA   A.    F.   LUND General   Secretary  and   Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.    Ida   P.    Beal 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland  Mrs.  Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.    Katie   M.   Barker 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.   Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 

Mrs.  Jennie   B.    Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.  Lalene  H.   Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

M'-s.  Lotta   Paul    Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.   Mary   Connelly   Kimball 

Mrv  Cora   L.    Bennion 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager  -- Louise    Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager  ...........     Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


APRIL,  1935 


No.  4 


EDITORIAL 


When  April  Comes 


Ij^ACH  month  brings  its  delights 
and  its  special  days.  April  is  a 
month  of  gladness  and  of  new  life 
Each  clod  seems  to  quicken  under  the 
sun's  bright  rays,  and  seeds  spring 
up  in  verdure.  Trees  put  on  their 
green  dresses  and  their  glorious  blos- 
soms. The  churches  give  forth  their 
Easter  messages  and  from  choirs 
everywhere  the  glorious  tidings  "He 
is  risen''  ring  out. 

To  the  people  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  the 
month  brings  its  annual  Conference. 
From  all  the  Stakes  of  the  Church 
and  from  many  Missions  come  men 


and  women  hungering  for  the  bread 
of  life.  They  have  a  few  days  of 
rejoicing.  They  hear  the  Church 
Leaders  give  inspired  admonition, 
council  and  direction,  then  they  re- 
turn to  their  homes  filled  and  ready 
to  take  up  life's  labors  with  new 
courage,  because  they  are  better  fitted 
to  meet  its  problems. 

April  also  brings  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Conference.  Practically  every 
Stake  is  represented  and  this  great 
work  given  impetus  and  new  life. 

So  we  rejoice  when  April  comes 
with  its  joyous  inspiration  and  bene- 
fits. 


Lessons  for  Next  Season 


\X7'E  are  very  pleased  to  announce 
that  in  our  next  issue  (May) 
we  shall  begin  publishing  our  les- 
sons for  next  season.  We  are  sure 
our  class  teachers,  especially,  will  be 


glad  to  have  the  lessons  published 
so  much  earlier  than  we  have  done 
heretofore,  so  that  they  can  read  and 
plan  their  work  during  the  summer 
months.     They    can  also  see    early 


244  RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

what  the  entire  course  is  and  make  are  not  on  our  mailing  list  will  secure 

their  outlines  knowing  what  will  fol-  these  Magazines  as  they  come  out, 

low.  and  that  they  will  put  them  carefully 

We  hope  our  members  whose  sub-  away  so  that  they  will  be  ready  for 

scriptions  expire  in  the  spring  will  our  study  work  in  the  fall, 
renew  at  once,  and  that  those  who 


W: 


"Can  Nations  Be  Neighbors?" 

E  were  honored  March  4th  to  out  of  six  are  on  relief  of  some  sort, 

the  6th  by  a  visit  from  Miss  Surely  terrible  as  is  the  condition, 

Lena  Madesin  Phillips,  President  of  thinking,     determined    people     can 

the  National  Council  of  Women.  remedy  it.     If  people  realized  that 

She  spoke  on  "Can  Nations  be  from  1919  to  1929,  12%   of  every 

Neighbors"?    before    a    large    and  dollar  earned  went    for    taxes,   in 

deeply  interested  audience  in  the  ball-  1932  20%,  in   1933  25-30%,  they 

room  of  the  Hotel  Utah  on  March  would  pay  more  attention  to  what 

4th.    She  pointed  out  the  cataclysmic  is  going  on  and  how  the  money  is 

changes  that  have  taken  place  dur-  being  expended, 

ing  the  last  hundred  years  that  have  The  education  of  the  people  is  the 

brought  the  world  closer  together,  only  hope  of  a  democracy.    200,000 

Also    the    present    conditions    that  rural  schools  have  been   forced  to 

must  be  rectified  before  neighbor-  close  their  doors,  twelve  and  one- 

liness  can  exist  between  nations.  quarter  million  children  forced  out 

She  paid  the  West  a  tribute  when  of  school, 

she  said  that  she  felt  sure  leadership  Greed,  fear  and  a  straight  spirit 

must  come  increasingly  from  its  pre-  of  nationalism  will  cause  war.    The 

cincts,  because  the  West  has  kept  propaganda  of  munition  makers  is 

its  standards  more  than  has  the  East,  also  a  fruitful  source  of  war.    If  we 

If  the  United  States  would  be  a  would  have  neighborliness,  we  must 

good  neighbor,  she  said,  it  must  first  pay  the  price. 

set  its  own  house  in  order  and  add  We  need  the  courage  of  our  pio- 

to  its  economic  security.     It  must  neer  forefathers.     We  must  recon- 

keep  peace  within  its  own  borders,  dition  our  own  souls  to  the  ideals 

There  are  at  present  13,000,000  un-  that  may  flower  in  economic  secur- 

employed  in  this  country,  one  family  ity. 


Foreign  Mission  Lessons 

/^[REAT  satisfaction  is  felt  by  the  cannot  take  as  much  space  as  those 

General  Board  and  by  the  offi-  published  in  our  Magazine,  so  the 

cers  and  members  of   our   foreign  theological    lessons    have    been 

mission  Relief  Societies  in  the  fact  abridged.    Health  lessons  similar  to 

that  uniform  lessons  are  now  pro-  those  studied  last  year  and  literary 

vided  and  have  already  been  sent  lessons  suitable    for    each    country 

for     next     season's     work.       This  have  been  written, 

is  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  our  We  are  sure  our  sisters  in  foreign 

organization  that  this  has  been  done,  lands  will  be  glad  to  know  that  they 

The  lessons  for  the  foreign  missions  are  studying    the    same    theological 


EDITORIAL 


245 


lessons  as  those  studied  by  the  Re-  and  they  will  enjoy  studying  the  lit- 

lief  Society  women  throughout  the  erature  of  their  own  lands. 
Church,  that  the  same  health  lessons  May  every  success  attend  them  in 

are  being  taken  in  many  countries,  this  work. 


Leadership  Week 


IT  is  always  a  joy  to  participate  in 
the  Brigham  Young  University 
Leadership  Week.  It  has  long  been 
an  outstanding  event  in  the  lives  of 
thousands  who  are  benefited  by  it. 
This  year  the  theme,  "The  Build- 
ing of  Zion,"  was  beautifully  car- 
ried out.  We  deeply  appreciate  the 
courtesy    extended    by    the    school 


authorities  in  having  a  Relief  So- 
ciety hour  each  day  and  a  beautiful 
display  of  handwork  furnished  by 
the  Utah  Stake. 

We  were  glad  to  meet  so  many  of 
our  Relief  Society  workers  and  hope 
that  another  year  we  shall  be  able  to 
give  more  assistance  in  our  work 
than  we  have  ever  done  before. 


A  Ripe  Old  Age 


THE  "School  of  Maturates"  of 
Oklahoma  City  of  800  members, 
all  of  whom  are  70  years  or  over, 
think  it  is  an  easy  thing  to  live  to  a 
ripe  old  age  if  you  know  how.  These 
are  the  rules  they  have  outlined : 
Take  a  walk  in  the  open  air  each 

day. 
Keep  the  blood  alkalinized  by  man- 
aged diet. 


Attend  church  or  make  a  social  call 

at  least  once  a  week. 
Pursue  a  personal  hobby  or  light 

daily  task. 
Maintain  faith  in  life,  people  and 

the  Infinite  Goodness. 
Certainly  these  rules  would  make 
for  a  happy  life  and  tend  to  prolong 
its  duration. 


Book  Notice 


npHE  Strange  Adventures  of  Jim- 
my Microbe"  written  by  Vir- 
ginia Budd  Jacobsen  and  Lyman  L. 
Daines,  M.  D.,  illustrated  by  Kay 
Russon,  fascinates  children.  They 
wrant  to  read  it  again  and  again.  It 
is  a  most  valuable  aid  in  the  forma- 
tion of  good  health  habits.  The 
truths  it  so  pleasingly  teaches  reach 
the  child's  inner  consciousness  and 
he  is  willing  to  embody  them  in  his 
life. 


A  little  girl  who  had  been  forced 
to  drink  milk,  after  she  had  this  book 
read  to  her,  drank  it  willingly,  as  she 
began  to  realize  the  value  of  milk  to 
her.  The  fact  that  the  book  points 
out  the  good  as  well  as  the  bad  mi- 
crobes makes  the  children  all  the 
more  alert  to  be  careful  and  to  pro- 
tect themselves  from  the  injurious 
ones.  No  one  could  read  this  book 
without  gaining  great  benefit. 

Price  $1.00.    Deseret  Book  Co. 


The  Magazine  Drive  Reports  of  Elko  and  Carlin,  of  the  California  Mission,  were 
sent  to  President  Hinckley,  but  not  received  by  her,  hence  we  publish  them  herewith : 
Elko,  with  26  members,  secured  30  subscriptions— 115%.  Blanche  Jones,  Magazine 
Agent.  Carlin,  with  16  members,  secured  14  magazines— 87%.  Velda  Giles,  Magazine 
Agent.    We  congratulate  these  branches  on  their  excellent  work. 


Lesson  Department 

(First  Week  in  June) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  IX 

Zion's  Camp 

1.  General  Considerations.  In  or-  of  the  Church,  Vol.  I,  p.  196.)  The 
der  to  grasp  the  full  import  of  the  following  day  the  Prophet  dedicated 
Zion's  Camp  movement,  it  will  be  the  temple  site  at  Independence,  and 
necessary  to  bear  in  mind  the  gen-  a  few  days  later  he  and  his  com- 
eral  condition  of  the  Church  at  that  panions  started  on  their  return  jour- 
time.  It  will  be  recalled  that  Oliver  ney  to  Kirtland. 
Cowdery  and  others  were  sent  as  3.  For  a  short  time  the  branch  of 
missionaries  to  the  Lamanites  as  the  Church  set  up  at  Independence 
early  as  the  autumn  of  1830.  En-  gained  rapidly  both  in  numbers  and 
route  the  missionaries  stopped  for  in  local  influence.  The  period  of 
a  short  time  in  the  vicinity  of  Kirt-  well-being,  however,  was  of  short 
land,  Ohio,  and  established  a  branch  duration,  for  trouble  soon  arose  both 
of  the  Church.  From  this  place  they  from  within  and  without.  As  point- 
went  to  western  Missouri  where  ed  out  earlier  by  the  Prophet,  the 
they  were  joined  by  the  Prophet  general  citizenry  of  western  Mis- 
in  July  of  1831.  Immediately  after  souri  was  none  too  desirable,  con- 
the  arrival  of  the  Prophet  the  Lord  sisting  as  it  did  in  large  measure  of 
made  it  known  that  Independence,  uncultured  frontiersmen,  generously 
Missouri,  should  become  the  "cen-  sprinkled  with  individuals  seeking  to 
ter  place"  of  Zion,  also  that  the  great  evade  the  law. 

temple  should  be  built  at  that  place.  4.  Within  such  an  environment  the 

(See  Doc.  and  Cov.  Sec.  57.)  Saints  were  neither  welcome  nor  at 

2.  Here  the  Saints  were  solemnly  ease.     Then  too  there  were  certain 

commanded  to  keep  the  laws  of  the  members  of  the  Church  whose  wis- 

land,  as  witness  the  following :  "Let  dom  was  not  beyond  criticism.   Bad 

no  man  break  the  laws  of  the  land,  feelings  thus  soon  arose,  and  in  No- 

for  he  that  keepeth  the  laws  of  God  vember  of  1833  the  Saints  were  com- 

hath  no  need  to  break  the  laws  of  the  pelled  at  the  hands  of  a  merciless 

land.    Wherefore,  be  subject  to  the  mob    to  flee  from  their    homes  in 

powers  that  be,  until  he  reigns  whose  Jackson  County  and  find  what  shel- 

right  it  is  to  reign,  and  subdues  all   •  ter  they  could  in  the  country  on  the 

enemies  under  his  feet."     {Doc.  and  north  side  of  the   Missouri  River. 

Cov.  58:21,  22.)  On  the  second  day  The  weather  was  unusually  severe, 

of  August,  1831,  Sidney  Rigdon —  and  in  consequence  the  suffering  was 

acting  under  direction  of  the  Proph-  extreme.      Twelve    hundred    souls 

et — dedicated    the    land    "unto   the  were  thus  forced  from  their  homes, 

Lord  for  a  possession  and  inherit-  many  of  whom  died  from  exposure 

ance  for  the  Saints,  and  for  all  the  and  the  abuses  heaped  upon  them  by 

faithful  servants  of  the  Lord  to  the  the  merciless  mob. 
remotest  ages  of  time."     (See  Hist.  5.  Origin  of  Zion's  Camp.  When 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


247 


word  of  this  outrage  reached  the 
Prophet  at  Kirtland,  he  immediately 
set  about  to  obtain  redress  for  the 
stricken  Saints.  His  efforts,  how- 
ever, were  apparently  of  little  avail. 
Farcical  efforts  were  made  by  cer- 
tain officials  of  Missouri  to  enforce 
the  law,  but  of  course  without  suc- 
cess. 

6.  Then,    singularly   enough,   the 
Lord  gave  a  revelation,  in  the  form 
of  a  parable,  containing  the  follow- 
ing :    "And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
said  unto  one  of  his  servants :     Go 
and  gather  together  the  residue  of 
my     servants,     and     take     all     the 
strength  of  mine  house,  which  are 
my  warriors,  my  young  men,  and 
they  that   are   of   middle  age   also 
among  all  my  servants,  who  are  the 
strength  of  mine  house,  save  those 
only  whom  I  have  appointed  to  tar- 
ry; and  go  ye  straightway  unto  the 
land  of  my  vineyard,  and  redeem 
my  vineyard ;  for  it  is  mine ;  I  have 
bought  it  with  money.     Therefore, 
get  ye  straightway  unto  my  land; 
break  down  the  walls  of  mine  ene- 
mies; throw  down  their  tower,  and 
scatter  their  watchmen.     And  inas- 
much as  they  gather  together  against 
you,  avenge  me  of  mine  enemies, 
that  by  and  by  I  may  come  with  the 
residue  of  mine  house  and  possess 
the  land.    And  the  servant  said  unto 
his  lord:     When  shall  these  things 
be?    And  he  said  unto  his  servant: 
When  I  will ;  go  ye  straightway,  and 
do  all  the  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded    you.   *   *  *   And    his 
servant  went  straightway,  and  did 
all  the  things  whatsoever  his  lord 
commanded  him;   and  after   many 
days  all  things  were  fulfilled."  (Doc. 
and  Cov.  101:55-62.) 

7.  Concerning  the  number  of 
those  who  should  go  up  to  Zion 
for  the  relief  of  their  stricken  breth- 
ren, the  Lord  later  said:  "If  you 
cannot  obtain  five  hundred  seek  dil- 


igently that  peradventure  you  may 
obtain  three  hundred.  And  if  ye 
cannot  obtain  three  hundred,  seek 
diligently  that  peradventure  you 
may  obtain  one  hundred."  (Doc. 
and  Cov.  103:32,  33.)  The  com- 
mandment was  given,  however,  for 
the  party  not  to  leave  with  numbers 
less  than  one  hundred. 

8.  Preparation  for  the  Journey. 
On  the  same  day  that  the  last  quot- 
ed revelation  was  received,  namely, 
February  24,  1834,  the  High  Coun- 
cil of  the  Church  met  at  Kirtland 
to  listen  to  the  report  of  Lyman 
Wight  and  Parley  P.  Pratt,  who  had 
just  arrived  from  Missouri.  After 
the  report  had  been  heard  the  Proph- 
et arose  and  announced  that  he  was 
going  to  Zion  to  assist  in  its  redemp- 
tion. The  Council  sanctioned  his 
going,  and  some  thirty  to  forty  of 
those  present  volunteered  to  accom- 
pany him.  Two  days  thereafter  he 
set  out  on  a  long  preaching  tour  to 
obtain  further  volunteers,  his  jour- 
ney taking  him  through  various 
parts  of  Ohio  and  western  New 
York. 

9.  On  the  first  day  of  May,  1834, 
according  to  prearranged  plan,  the 
initial  contingent  of  some  twenty 
volunteers  left  Kirtland  for  New 
Portage,  about  fifty  miles  to  the 
westward.  The  Prophet  with  a  much 
larger  company  joined  them  at  this 
place  on  the  6th.  The  combined  com- 
panies consisted  of  more  than  one 
hundred  thirty  men,  with  twenty 
wagons  for  baggage  and  supplies. 
At  this  place  the  Prophet  divided 
the  Camp  into  groups  or  companies 
of  twelve,  consisting  in  general  of 
the  following :  Two  cooks,  two  fire- 
men, two  tent  men,  two  watermen, 
one  runner,  two  wagoners,  and 
horsemen,  and  one  commissary. 
Each  company  elected  its  own  cap- 
tain, who  in  turn  assigned  the  men 
to   their   various   posts.      Arrange- 


248 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


merits  were  made  for  the  Camp  to 
arise  at  the  sound  of  the  morning 
trumpet  at  four  o'clock.  Every 
morning  and  evening  the  men  knelt 
in  their  tents  and  implored  the  Lord 
for  his  guidance  and  blessing. 

10.  The  March  of  Z ion's  Camp. 
The  march  of  Zion's  Camp  thus 
really  began  from  New  Portage, 
May  8,  1934.  The  wagons  were 
nearly  filled  with  baggage,  and  ac- 
cordingly the  men  had  to  travel 
mostly  on  foot.  Moreover,  the  roads 
were  in  extremely  poor  condition,  so 
much  so  that  in  many  places  it  was 
necessary  to  fasten  ropes  to  the 
wagons  to  haul  them  across  rivers, 
through  sloughs,  and  out  of  mud 
holes.  Under  such  conditions  prog- 
ress was  necessarily  very  difficult 
and  slow. 

11.  Then  too,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  strenuous  efforts  were  made  to 
obtain  ample  and  proper  food,  yet 
at  times  the  efforts  were  not  success- 
ful. Moreover,  it  will  be  recalled 
that  the  Church  had  been  organized 
only  four  years,  and  therefore  that 
none  of  the  members  of  the  Camp 
had  been  prepared  through  long  pe- 
riods of  training  to  endure  hardship 
without  complaint,  such  as  more 
mature  experience  would  enable 
them  to  do. 

12.  It  is  not  surprising  to  learn, 
therefore,  that  the  journey  was  not 
unmarked  by  complaint  and  dissatis- 
faction. Indeed  on  more  than  one 
occasion  the  unrest  was  sufficiently 
pronounced  to  call  down  a  rebuke 
from  the  Lord.  The  Prophet  re- 
lates that  on  one  occasion  discord 
had  arisen  between  Sylvester  Smith 
and  others  of  the  brethren.  Al- 
though he  attemted  to  placate  those 
involved,  yet  he  was  unable  to  do  so. 
Finding  the  feeling  so  intense  he 
told  them  that  misfortunes  and  hin- 
drances would  come  upon  them  be- 
fore they  left  that  place.     The  next 


morning  almost  every  horse  in  the 
camp  was  so  badly  foundered  that 
they  could  scarcely  be  led  to  water. 

13.  On  one  occasion  the  Prophet 
climbed  to  a  wagon  wheel  and  ex- 
horted the  people  to  faithfulness  and 
humility.  He  declared  that  the  Lord 
had  revealed  to  him  that  a  scourge 
would  come  upon  the  camp  in  con- 
sequence of  factions  and  unruly 
spirits  among  them,  and  that  "they 
would  die  like  sheep  with  the  rot." 
Nevertheless,  if  they  would  repent 
and  humble  themselves,  the  scourge 
in  great  measure  might  be  turned 
away.  (See  History  of  the  Church, 
Vol.  II,  p.  80.) 

14.  Twenty-one  days  later,  June 
24,  1834,  cholera,  in  a  most  virulent 
form,  broke  out  in  the  Camp,  and 
continued  its  ravages  for  about  f our 
days,  during  which  time  fourteen  of 
the  sixty-eight  saints  who  were  at- 
tacked died.  The  brethren  then 
covenanted  that  from  that  time  for- 
ward they  would  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  the  plague  was 
stayed.  (See  History  of  Church, 
Vol.  II,  p.  120.) 

15.  Throughout  the  entire  jour- 
ney, the  Prophet  maintained  the 
majestic  leadership  of  his  calling. 
Like  the  prophets  of  old,  he  ap- 
peared to  be  able  to  see  the  end  from 
the.  beginning,  and  repeatedly  prom- 
ised his  associates  that  if  they  would 
keep  the  commandments  of  God  no 
good  thing  would  be  withheld  from 
them.  But,  as  compared  with  many 
of  his  associates  he  was  like  a  giant 
oak  among  saplings.  On  the  other 
hand  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
many  of  his  companions  were  stal- 
wart men  of  God. 

16.  The  Apparent  Outcome. 
Throughout  nearly  the  entire  jour- 
ney the  Camp  was  seriously  hamp- 
ered by  enemies.  Repeatedly  spies 
came  into  Camp  for  the  purpose  of 
discovering  its  purposes  and  hinder- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


249 


ing  its  progress.  Again  and  again 
the  main  route  of  travel  was  not  fol- 
lowed, so  that  those  who  were  un- 
friendly might  be  avoided.  As  the 
destination  was  approached,  condi- 
tions became  even  worse. 

17.  Meantime  the  Saints  in  Mis- 
souri had  importuned  the  civil  au- 
thorities for  redress,  but  largely 
without  avail.  At  first  they  were 
led  to  believe  that  they  might  be 
permitted  to  return  to  Jackson  Coun- 
ty, but  it  soon  became  apparent  that 
such  was  not  to  be  the  case. 

18.  Greatly  exaggerated  reports 
of  the  size  and  purpose  of  the  on- 
coming Camp  had  the  effect  of 
arousing  the  enemies  of  the  Church 
to  further  acts  of  violence.  Accord- 
ingly, as  the  Camp  neared  its  desti- 
nation it  was  divided  into  a  number 
of  small  units,  and  a  little  later  dis- 
banded. Some  of  its  members  set- 
tled in  Missouri,  and  others  returned 
to  their  homes  in  the  east. 

19.  In  the  expressed  judgment  of 
many  of  those  who  were  not  faithful 
to  God  and  his  cause,  neither  the 
object  for  which  the  Camp  was  or- 
ganized nor  the  purpose  for  which 
the  journey  was  made  was  attained. 
They  had  doubtless  thought  of  the 
redemption  of  Zion  in  terms  of 
"blaring  trumpets  and  falling  walls," 
but  in  all  this  they  were  mistaken. 
Instead,  the  Camp  entered  Clay 
County  largely  unheralded  and  un- 
known, only  to  quietly  disband  and 
return.  To  the  unfaithful  this  was 
failure  and  defeat. 

20.  The  Lord's  Purpose.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  outcome 
would  have  been  far  different  if  the 
saints  of  the  Camp  and  also  those 
residing  in  Missouri  had  been  faith- 
ful to  the  commandments  of  God, 
as  witness  the  following:  "Were  it 
not  for  the  transgressions  of  my 
people,  speaking  concerning  the 
Church   and    not    individuals,    they 


might  have  been  redeemed  even 
now.  But  behold,  they  have  not 
learned  to  be  obedient  to  the  things 
which  I  required  at  their  hands." 
(Doc.  and  Cov.  105:2,  3.)  The 
Lord's  promises  are  always  con- 
tingent upon  the  faithfulness  of 
those  to  whom  they  are  made.  He 
says  :  "I,  the  Lord,  am  bound  when 
ye  do  what  I  say;  but  when  ye  do 
not  what  I  say,  ye  have  no  promise." 
(Doc.  and  Cov.  82:10.  See  also 
124:47.) 

21.  Then  it  appears  that  through 
the  entire  matter  the  Lord  also  had 
quite  another  purpose.  Concerning 
the  Camp,  whom  he  characterized 
as  the  strength  of  his  house,  he  says : 
' 'Inasmuch  as  there  are  those  who 
have  hearkened  unto  my  words,  / 
have  prepared  a  blessing  and  an  en- 
dowment for  them,  if  they  continue 
faithful.  I  have  heard  their  prayers, 
and  will  accept  their  offerings ;  and 
it  is  expedient  in  me  that  they  should 
be  brought  thus  far  for  a  trial  of 
their  faith.  (Doc.  and  Cov.  105:18, 
19.)  A  year  later,  when  the  Twelve 
Apostles  and  the  First  Quorum  of 
the  Seventy  were  about  to  be  called, 
the  Lord  directed  that  they  should 
be  chosen  from  among  those  who 
had  proved  themselves  faithful  in 
Zion's  Camp.  Surely,  this  alone  was 
ample  justification  for  the  entire 
Zion's  Camp  movement.  God  some- 
times moves  in  most  unexpected 
ways  to  bring  about  his  purpose. 

22.  In  Conclusion.  The  facts  re- 
lating to  Zion's  Camp  would  lose 
much  of  their  value  if  the  student 
does  not  apply  them  to  his  own  life. 
It  is  apparent  without  argument  that 
individuals  must  be  tested  and 
proved  before  they  are  ready  to  be 
chosen  for  responsible  positions 
Moreover,  the  matter  of  proving  an 
individual  is  ordinarily  most  ac- 
curately accomplished  when  he  is 
not  aware  that  the  test  is  being  made. 


250 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Most  anyone  would  act  decorously 
if  he  knew  that  a  highly  coveted 
award  was  dependent  upon  his  con- 
duct. It  is  said  that  the  average  in- 
dividual reaches  his  best  when  he 
is  on  "parade,"  and  becomes  his  real 
self  when  he  thinks  that  he  is  unob- 
served. There  is  no  escape,  how- 
ever, from  the  omniscience  of  God. 

Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Explain  the  justice  of  God's 
statement  that  he  is  not  bound  when 
men  do  not  obey  his  commandments. 


2.  Why  would  it  have  been  im- 
possible to  redeem  Zion  when  the 
people  were  unprepared  for  it? 

3.  Enumerate  the  various  ways 
in  which  the  Zion's  Camp  movement 
tested  the  faith  of  those  who  par- 
ticipated. 

4.  Why  are  tests  most  reliable 
when  they  are  made  without  the  in- 
dividual's knowledge? 

5.  Have  various  members  of  the 
class  give  their  opinions  of  the  out- 
standing lessons  to  be  learned  from 
the  Zion's  Camp  movement. 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  June) 

LIFE  AND  LITERATURE 

The  World  of  Books 

"Dreams,  books,  are  each  a  world ;  and  books  we  know 
Are  a  substantial  world,  pure  and  good. 
Round  these,  with  tendrils  strong  as  flesh  and  blood 
Our  pastime  and  our  happiness  will  grow." 

— Wordsworth. 


IN  the  Book  of  Literature  is  re- 
corded "The  best  that  is  known 
and  thought  in  the  world." 
The  troubadors  and  minstrels  of 
the  ages  have  sung  of  man's  deeds 
of  bravery  and  daring.  Golden  ages 
of  national  expression  have  been  em- 
bossed upon  the  books'  eternal  pages 
which  like  many-hued  tapestries  de- 
pict both  men  and  climes.  The  cul- 
tivation of  the  human  mind  in  quest 
of  Truth  has  been  fearlessly  pur- 
sued, and  man  endowed  with  spirit- 
ual vision  has  evolved  and  recorded 
systems  of  hope  and  philosophy. 
The  wisdom  of  the  ages  has  passed 
into  the  beings  of  master  spirits  and 
they  have  become  the  truth-tellers 
of  the  world.    The  voices  that  haunt 


the  pages  of  the  "Book  of  Liter- 
ature" chant  a  message  to  man  bid- 
ding him  "accept  the  holiness  that 
makes  life  eternity." 

"Build  thee  more  stately  mansions.. 

O  my  soul! 
As  the  swift  seasons  roll ! 
Leave  thy  low-vaulted  past! 
Let  each  new  temple,  nobler  than 

the  last, 
Shut  thee  from  heaven  with  a  dome 

more  vast, 
Till  thou  at  length  art  free, 
Leaving    thine  outworn  shell    by 

life's  unresting  sea." 
— "The  Chambered  Nautilus." 

The  Adventure,  Life 

Life  is  man's  greatest  adventure. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


251 


As  a  traveler  upon  an  uncharted 
road,  he  meets  ever-changing  hori- 
zons, physical,  mental,  and  spiritual. 
By  power,  Man,  the  adventurer,  be- 
comes Man,  the  conqueror.  As  such 
he  has  sailed  beyond  the  sunset  ever 
in  quest  of  "life  to  drink  to  the  lees." 
One  by  one  nations  have  become 
conquerors  and  conquered  in  turn. 
The  world  of  thought,  ever  elusive, 
has  been  slowly  conquered  by  man. 
Truth,  the  ultimate  goal  of  under- 
standing, has  yielded  but  few  of  its 
treasures  in  conquest.  Thinkers  like 
Socrates,  Galileo,  and  Newton  have 
guided  man  to  the  supremacy  at- 
tained in  the  realm  of  knowledge. 
Part  of  an  universal  plan,  man  has 
sought  to  understand  himself  and 
his  place  in  the  divine  scheme.  To 
know  the  meaning  of  honor,  virtue, 
and  morality  was  but  a  step  in  his 
spiritual  progression;  to  know  the 
ultimate  destiny  of  man  was  more; 
"to  know  God  and  his  purposes  was 
all."  From  time  to  time,  God  has 
spoken  to  man  of  his  purposes,  al- 
ways to  the  end  that  man  attain  his 
own  perfection  for  "as  God  is  Man 
may  become." 

Frigates  and  Chariots 

"There  is  no  frigate  like  a  book 

To  take  us  lands  away, 
Nor  any  courser  like  a  page 

Of  prancing  poetry. 
This  traverse  may  the  poorest  take 

Without  oppress  of  toil; 
How  frugal  is  the  chariot 

That  bears  the  human  soul !" 

The  words  of  Emily  Dickenson 
make  books  the  frigates  and  chariots 
of  the  world  of  literature.  The  world 
of  books  is  a  large  and  beautiful 
world,  opened  by  the  golden  door 
of  understanding.  Countless  have 
been  the  expressions  of  the  wealth 
of  this  world.  Horizons  are  pushed 
back  as  the  reader  becomes  a  world 


citizen.  There  are  new  companions 
always  waiting  to  greet  the  trav- 
eler. In  a  thousand  ways  the  great 
passions  that  move  the  heart  of  man 
are  revealed.  The  secrets  of  the 
mind  and  soul  of  humanity  are 
awaiting  the  adventurer.  Pleasure, 
information,  and  inspiration  are  the 
gifts  of  books  as  they  interpret  for 
us  the  products  of  civilization.  The 
words  of  William  Ellery  Channing 
voices  an  unusual  expression  of  ap- 
preciation: "God  be  thanked  for 
books,  they  make  us  heirs  of  the  life 
of  the  past.  They  give  to  all  who 
will  faithfully  use  them  the  spirit- 
ual presence  of  the  best  and  greatest 
of  our  race.  No  matter  how  poor 
I  am;  no  matter  though  the  pros- 
perous of  my  time  will  not  enter  my 
obscure  dwelling — if  Milton  will 
sing  of  Paradise;  and  Shakespeare 
open  to  me  the  worlds  of  imagina- 
tion and  the  workings  of  the  human 
heart;  if  Franklin  will  enrich  me 
with  his  practical  wisdom, — I  shall 
not  pine  for  want  of  intellectual 
companionship."  From  the  world 
of  books  "the  soul  selects  its  own 
society,"  and  from  the  aspirations 
and  experiences  there  recorded  re- 
ceives a  priceless  gift. 

"Mortal,  they  softly  say, 

Peace  to  thy  heart ! 
We,  too,  yes,  mortal, 

Have  been  as  thou  art, 
Hope-lifted,  doubt-expressed, 

►Seeing  in  part, 
Tried,  troubled,  tempted, 

Sustained  as  thou  art." 

— Goethe. 

Great  literature  is  animated  by  a 
great  purpose.  "Books  of  Power" 
— is  the  name  given  to  the  choicest 
masterpieces  of  the  world  of  books. 
The  master-spirits  of  literature  have 
written  for  all  men  of  all  time. 
Homer,  Dante,  Shakespeare,  Mil- 
ton, Goethe,  (to  mention  no  others) 


252 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


are  a  glorious  company,  their  mes- 
sage is  universal.  Countless  trav- 
elers have  explored  the  world  of 
Books.  Some  linger  on  the  way  and 
investigate  many  trails  and  paths  in 
search  of  truth  and  beauty  from  the 
"relic  wealth  richer  than  golden 
mines"  from  the  immortal  singers 
of  "the  choir  invisible,"  whose  mu- 
sic is  the  gladness  of   the  world. 

"Companionable  Books"  is  the 
classification  given  by  Henry  Van 
Dyke,  the  American  literary  critic 
and  author,  to  "books  that  will  bear 
reading  often,  and  the  more  slowly 
you  read  them  the  better  you  enjoy 
them ;  books  not  only  tell  how  things 
look  and  how  people  behave,  but  also 
interpret  nature  and  life  to  you  in 
language  of  beauty  and  power 
touched  with  the  personality  of  the 
author  so  that  they  have  a  real  voice 
audible  to  your  spirit  in  the  silence." 

In  a  world  dominated  by  com- 
mercialism, books  are  produced  to 
sell.  The  vogue  for  "best  sellers" 
has  created  a  strange  conflict  in  the 
realm  of  literature.  These  books 
may  or  may  not  have  literary  value. 
Thus,  the  ordinary  reader  is  lost  in 
the  maze  of  contemporary  books. 
The  need  for  literary  guidance, 
therefore,  is  a  great  need.  As  a  re- 
sult among  the  past  decade  many 
series  of  essays  on  books  have  been 
published,  directing  the  reader  to  the 
choice  books  of  the  ages  as :  "Com- 
panionable Books,"  "The  Man  Be- 
hind the  Book,"  Henry  Van  Dyke ; 
"Much  Loved  Books,"  James  O. 
Bennett;  "The  Delight  of  Great 
Books,"  John  Erskine ;  "Modern 
English  Books  of  Power,"  "Com- 
fort Found  in  Old  Books,"  "Great 
Spiritual  Writers  of  America," 
George  Hamilton  Fitch.  The  es- 
says in  the  series  discuss  the  books 
selected  by  the  author  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  layman,  thus  guiding 
the  reader  to  understanding  and  ap- 
preciation. On  the  other  hand,  there 


is  a  definite  need  for  guidance  in  the 
field  of  contemporary  literature.  The 
book  review  sections  of  many  Sun- 
day editions  of  newspapers  and  of 
magazines  is  helping  much  in  this 
regard.  The  fact  remains,  however, 
that  many  such  reviews  are  too 
critical  for  the  ordinary  reader. 
There  is  no  more  genial  literary 
guide  for  the  "common  reader,"  the 
reader  the  great  Samuel  Johnson 
loved,  than  William  Lyon  Phelps. 
This  series  of  essays  on  novelists, 
contemporary,  English,  American 
and  Russian,  are  best  known.  His 
monthly  reviews  of  new  books  "As  I 
Like  It"  is  accepted  as  a  dependable 
guide-post  to  follow  out  of  the 
labyrinth  of  contemporary  publica- 
tions. 

"Behind  every  book  is  the  man." 
Books  as  parts  of  life  are  never  sep- 
arable from  the  mind  and  character 
of  the  author.  Emerson,  the  Amer- 
ican philosopher  and  essayist  in 
"The  Uses  of  Great  Men,"  eulogized 
the  greatness  of  literary  men  and  the 
nobility  of  the  mission  to  which  they 
are  called.  No  great  literary  master- 
piece can  be  born  of  an  unworthy 
motive.  Many  motives  have  direct- 
ed individuals  to  authorship :  inter- 
pretation of  life,  self-expression, 
pleasure  of  the  reader,  fame,  eco- 
nomic benefit.  Many  masters  of 
literature,  while  interpreting  life, 
have  been  obliged  to  write  for  bread, 
while  many  have  died  in  poverty, 
pen  in  hand.  One  is  reminded  what 
a  small  sum,  a  few  pounds,  Milton 
received  for  the  great  epic  poem 
"Paradise  Lost"  in  which  he  strove 
to  justify  the  ways  of  God  to  man. 
Also,  one  remembers  with  what  mis- 
givings Mary  Ann  Evans  beeame 
George  Eliot  in  order  to  give  a  mes- 
sage to  the  world  asking  no  other 
reward  than  to  "live  again  in  minds 
made  better"  for  her  effort.  The 
most  worthy  of  all  motives  for 
authorship  must  always  be  to  inter- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


253 


pret  life.  From  the  Greeks  we  learn 
that, the  poet,  his  soul  attuned  to  the 
infinite,  received  by  inspiration  his 
songs.  Genius  we  know  never  made 
a  poet  alone.  Today  many  poets  are 
singing  bravely.  But  the  poets  sing- 
ing as  with  the  works  of  the  con- 
temporary dramatists,  novelists,  es- 
sayists and  biographers,  must  meet 
the  standard  "To  open  new  win- 
dows to  the  soul"  to  render  a  worthy 
stewardship. 

The  Periodical  and  Modern  Life 

Modern  life  owes  much  of  its 
vigor  and  versatility  to  the  periodi- 
cal. Interest  in  men  and  their  af- 
fairs, social  problems,  science,  and 
literature  have  grown  as  civilization 
has  grown  in  complexity.  From  a 
small  weekly  news-letter  exchange 
between  Paris  and  London  early  in 
the  eighteenth  century  the  periodi- 
cal industry  has  grown  to  a  great 
commercial  enterprize. 

Not  very  long  since  a  book  or  a 
magazine  subscription  was  a  rare 
treasure.  With  what  care  such  se- 
lections were  made.  How  carefully 
was  the  enjoyment,  information,  or 
pleasure  estimated.  Today  with  a 
multiplicity  of  interests  to  cater  to, 
an  amazing  service  is  rendered.  It 
is  true  that  popular  demand  has 
much  to  do  in  determining  the  na- 
ture and  quality  of  magazine  liter- 
ature. Yet  the  fact  remains  that 
there  is  so  much  that  is  enjoyable 
and  educational  which  remains  for 
the  average  reader.  An  interesting 
survey  conducted  by  the  American 
Library  Association  of  literary  users 
of  magazines  reveals  the  twelve  most 
used  magazines  to  be  as  follows : 
American  Magazine,  Atlantic 
Monthly,  Current  History,  Good 
Housekeeping,  Harper's,  Literary 
Digest,  National  Geographic  Maga- 
zine, Popular  Mechanics,  St.  Nich- 
olas, Scientific  American,  Scribner's 
Magazine,  World's  Work. 


This  list  supplemented  by  the 
well  known  English  periodicals : 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  The  Con- 
temporary Review,  The  Manchester 
Guardian,  The  London  Times,  pro- 
vide a  dependable  guide  for  the 
reader.  An  excellent  guide  to  all 
magazine  reading  is  found  in  "The 
Reader's  Digest"  and  "The  Maga- 
zine Digest"  which  give  digests  of 
the  best  articles  from  the  chief  con- 
temporary magazines. 

To  the  Latter-day  Saint  there  is 
no  more  worthy  expression  of  ideal- 
ism than  that  found  in  the  publica- 
tions of  the  different  Church  organ- 
izations. 

The  Mission  of  Literature 

If  literature  is  the  artistic  embodi- 
ment of  "the  best  that  is  known  and 
thought  in  the  world,"  then  its  mis- 
sion is  that  the  life  of  man  may  be 
perfected.  Through  the  centuries 
man's  greatest  teacher  has  been 
experience.  Thus  behavior  patterns 
dominate  life,  national,  religious,  so- 
cial, and  family  patterns.  In  the 
interest  of  individuality,  thought 
and  action,  men  have  withdrawn 
from  participation  in  the  world  of 
affairs.  Philosophy,  science,  inven- 
tion and  literature  have  been  en- 
riched by  intensive  individualism. 
Today  man's  world  grows  in  com- 
plexity even  with  each  day's  dawn. 
"To  see  life  steadily  and  see  it 
whole"  must  ever  be  the  goal  of  in- 
dividual and  author  alike.  To  be 
able  to  select  from  the  complexities 
of  modern  life  that  which  will  con- 
tribute to  the  individual's  highest 
development  is  a  task  heretofore  in- 
conceivable in  difficulty.  What  then 
of  the  mission  of  literature  in  our 
world?  How  necessary  is  it  that 
that  which  expresses  truth  or  that 
which  is  beautiful  in  itself  be  chosen. 
Literature  is  a  living  thing,  a  vital- 
izing thing.  If  it  is  as  Carlyle  states, 
"The  thought  of  thinking  souls,"  it 


254 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


is  an  aspiration  and  an  inspiration. 
To  find  and  reveal  literature  to  men 
is  the  task  of  literary  teachers  and 
interpreters.  As  "the  better  part  of 
every  man's  education  is  that  which 
he  gives  himself"  what  then  is  the 
service  literature  can  render  to  man  ? 
"The  intelligence  of  man  is  co- 
existent with  God." 

"God  from  on  high  lights  up  the  way 
For  man  to  go  that's  best ; 
He  makes  the  possibility, 
And  Man  must  do  the  rest. 

"God   moves    by    laws    that   never 
pause, 
In  all  His  wide  domain 
Man  must  obey  the  higher  law  or 
stay 
Where  lower  law  doth  reign." 

— George  H.  BrimhalL 

Suggestions  for  a  Program 

This  lesson  is  planned  to  close  the 
series  "Life  and  Literature."  Dur- 
ing the  study  all  types  of  literature, 
universal  and  national  themes,  and 
many  of  the  great  literary  masters 
have  been  considered.  Prophets, 
teachers,  poets,  dramatists,  novelists 
and  biographers  have  yielded  to  us 
inspiration,  information,  and  enjoy- 
ment. 

Out  of  intensity  of  life  comes 
worthy  expression.  Truly  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  have  demonstrated 
this  truth.  To  their  credit  much 
worthy  literary  expression  has  re- 
corded their  idealism  and  history.  A 
program  selected  from  this  body  of 
literature  would  be  a  fitting  climax 
to  the  series  "Life  and  Literature." 

On  the  other  hand,  a  program 
could  be  planned  using  universal  or 
national  expression. 

(Note:  Both  types  of  program 
are  planned  for  in  the  following  out- 
line.) 


I.  Music 

A.  1.  "O  My  Father,"  Snow. 

2.  "School     Thy     Feelings," 
Penrose. 

Searching  for  an  answer  to  the 
great  universal  mystery,  pre-exist- 
ence,  the  Latter-day  Saint  poetess 
gave  to  the  world  a  poem  unparal- 
leled in  intensity  of  expression  in 
lyric  poetry.  Similarly,  Charles  W. 
Penrose,  out  of  an  experience  in 
self-discipline,  was  able  to  pen  for 
all  mankind  a  lesson. 

B.  Selections  from  the  Songs  of 
Robert  Burns. 

Robert  Burns,  a  peasant,  born  in 
a  cottage,  known  to  the  countryside 
as  a  philanderer  and  roysterer,  all 
of  a  sudden  broke  into  singing. 
Burns  sang  of  the  fields  that  nur- 
tured him,  of  the  women  whose 
hearts  he  had  broken,  and  of  the  fire- 
sides that  sheltered  him.  His  songs 
are  his  living  biography.  They  ring 
with  his  laughter,  they  are  marked 
with  his  tears,  and  are  tragic  rec- 
ords of  errors  and  regrets,  rebellion 
and  defeat.  As  he  sang  of  his  own 
longing  unfulfilled,  he  sang  as  the 
nightingale  sings,  exquisitely,  sweet- 

II.  Reading 

The  Parable  of  the  Talents,  New 
Testament. 

III.  As  a  Man  Thinketh 

No  type  of  writing  comes  as  di- 
rectly from  the  mind  of  man  as  does 
the  essay.  Its  appeal  is  to  thought- 
ful readers.  The  essay,  a  "prose 
lyric"  becomes  to  the  reader  an  in- 
tellectual or  emotional  excursion 
with  a  companionable  guide,  an  es- 
sayist. The  essay  is  an  ancient  form 
of  literature  although  its  greatest 
development  has  occurred  within  the 
past  three  centuries.  Hebrew  liter- 
ature furnishes  many  examples  of 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


255 


the  essay  form  upon  subjects  which 
deal  with  the  problems  of  life — 
friendship,  wisdom,  pride,  gossip, 
vengeance,  love.  Montaigne,  a 
French  lawyer,  revived  the  form  in 
1580,  using  it  for  kindly  comments 
upon  the  experiences  of  life.  Today 
the  essay  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
literary  forms  due  largely  to  the 
vogue  of  the  magazine  into  which 
it  fits  because  of  its  nature — a  short 
personal  treatment  of  a  subject.  As 
the  essayist  says,  I  think,  I  feel,  I 
grieve,  I  joy,  I  admire,  I  love.  He 
sings  himself  as  truly  in  prose  as 
does  the  poet  in  lyric  form.  From 
the  formal  essays  such  titles  as  the 
following  are  noted:  "Studies,"  Ba- 
con; ''Self -Reliance,"  Emerson; 
"The  Educated  Man,"  Newman; 
"American  and  Briton,"  Gals- 
worthy. The  informal  essay  list  con- 
tains the  following  of  interest:  "The 
Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast  Table," 
Holmes;  "Who  Owns  the  Moun- 
tains," Van  Dyke;  "A  Defense  of 
Nonsense,"  Chesterton  ;  "On 
Doors,"  Morley;  "Adventures  in 
Friendship,"  Grayson ;  "The  Safety- 
First  Dragon,"  Broun. 

In  our  own  Latter-day  Saint  lit- 
erature we  have  had  no  more  noted 
essayist  than  Dr.  George  H.  Brim- 
hall.  With  the  genial  informality 
of  Montaigne  he  has  commented  up- 
on everyday  life  and  affairs;  with 
the  intensity  and  clarity  of  the  un- 
known author  of  the  Book  of  Ec- 
clesiastes  he  has  proclaimed  moral 
and  spiritual  truths. 

A.  Selections  from  the  essays  of 
Dr.  George  H.  Brimhall,  "Long  and 
Short  Arrows  :"* 

1.  Be  Bravely  Beautiful. 

2.  Keep  Sweet. 


*Price  $1.25,   Deseret   Book   Company, 
Salt  Lake  City. 


3.  Tomorrow. 

B.  Selections  from  essays  listed 
in  the  discussion. 

IV.  Reading — A  Story 

Fiction,  in  one  form  or  another, 
is  the  existing,  dominant  literary 
type,  "Once  upon  a  time"  has  at- 
tracted listeners  in  all  ages  and 
climes.  With  the  desire  for  pleas- 
ure, the  art  of  fiction  has  grown 
apace.  Today  much  that  is  written 
is  nothing  more  than  a  "marketable 
commodity."  Yet  the  contributions 
of  Scott,  Thackeray,  Eliot,  Haw- 
thorne, Dickens,  Dumas  are  still 
read  and  enjoyed.  Fiction  will  have 
a  permanent  place  in  life  because 
what  is  life  but  Romance  and  Real- 
ism. The  necessity  is  the  produc- 
tion of  the  highest  and  best  forms. 
The  novel  has  been  called  "a  pocket 
stage"  upon  which  we  see  an  inter- 
pretation of  life.  Imagination,  the 
faculty  of  idealization  and  of  real- 
ization, plays  an  important  part  in 
the  structure  of  ideals.  The  value 
of  the  novel  or  story  has  in  its  power 
to  give  wholesome  pleasure — "intel- 
lectual and  artistic  luxury." 

A.  1.  From  the  anthologies  of 
our  own  Latter-day  Saint  literature 
select  a  simple  story  to  be  read 
which  reflects  the  ideals  of  our  peo- 
ple. 

B.  "Quality,"  John  Galsworthy. 

C.  "American,  Sir,"  Mary  Ship- 
man  Andrews. 

In  Retrospect 

The  simple  course  "Life  and  Lit- 
erature" is  ended.  It  has  aimed  to 
perform  a  single  task,  to  look  at  Life 
through  Literature,  hoping  that  the 
vision  of  our  own  destiny  may  be- 
come clearer  and  that  perchance 
some  particular  message  of  comfort 
may  be  gleaned  for  each  individual. 


256 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  June) 
LOUIS  PASTEUR  AND  HIS  WORK 


IN  his  introduction  to  one  of  the 
biographies  of  Louis  Pasteur, 
Dr.  William  Osier  quotes  ap- 
provingly an  anonymous  statement 
which  had  appeared  in  the  Spectator, 
an  English  periodical,  that  Pasteur 
"was  the  most  perfect  man  who  has 
ever  entered  the  Kingdom  of  Sci- 
ence." This  assertion  was  based 
partly  on  the  method  by  which  the 
great  scientist  made  his  discoveries, 
partly  on  the  tremendous  importance 
-of  his  discoveries  to  humanity,  but 
partly  also  on  the  fine  characteristics 
of  the  man  himself. 

Professor  Thomas  H.  Huxley,  a 
great  English  scientist,  told  the  Lon- 
don Royal  Society  that  "Pasteur's 
discoveries  alone  would  suffice  to 
cover  the  war  indemnity  of  five  mil- 
liards [$975,000,000]  paid  by 
France  to  Germany  in  1870."  Hux- 
ley of  course  was  thinking  only  of 
the  services  of  Pasteur  to  his  coun- 
try in  getting  rid  of  the  silkworm 
disease,  which  had  for  years  been 
ruining  the  silk  industry,  of  his 
study  of  diseases  of  beer  and  wines, 
and  of  his  work  in  saving  chickens 
and  sheep  from  cholera.  What  Pas- 
teur did  in  saving  human  lives,  by 
preventive  and  curative  methods,  is 
beyond  all  human  computation. 

Yet  this  man,  one  of  the  humblest 
in  spite  of  his  great  achievements, 
was  content  with  less  in  material 
goods  than  the  average  Frenchman 
of  his  time.  To  the  Emperor  once, 
in  answer  to  a  question  as  to  why 
he  did  not  make  money  out  of  his 
discoveries,  he  answered,  "In  France 
scientists  would  consider  that  they 
had  lowered  themselves  by  doing 
so." 

1.  Main  Facts  in  His  Life 

Louis  Pasteur  was  born  in  1822, 


and  he  died  in  1895,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-three.  His  birth-place  was 
Dole,  in  the  Jura  Province,  France, 
but  he  grew  to  manhood  in  Arbois. 
His  father,  a  man  of  excellent  char- 
acter and  great  common  sense,  was  a 
tanner.  "I  owe  everything  to  him," 
said  the  son.  "When  I  was  young, 
he  kept  me  from  bad  company  and 
instilled  into  me  the  habit  of  work- 
ing and  the  example  of  the  most 
loyal  and  best-filled  life."  Louis 
obtained  his  bachelor's  degree  when 
he  was  not  yet  eighteen  years  old, 
and  his  doctorate  when  he  was 
twenty-six.  On  first  graduating,  he 
took  up  teaching,  and  he  continued 
in  that  profession  till  he  was  called 
by  the  government  to  devote  all  his 
time  to  scientific  research  on  a  pen- 
sion of  about  two  thousand  dollars  a 
year.  At  one  time  he  was  dean  of 
the  Faculties  of  Science  at  Lille  Uni- 
versity. In  his  twenty-seventh  year 
he  married  the  daughter  of  M.  Lau- 
rent, the  Rector  of  the  Academy  of 
Strasburg. 

Pasteur  was  not  a  physician,  as  he 
had  wished  to  be  at  one  time  in  his 
career,  although  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Medical  Academy — the  only  one 
without  a  medical  degree.  He  was  a 
teacher  of  chemistry,  in  which  he 
had  specialized  at  school.  As  a  stu- 
dent he  was  not  particularly  bril- 
liant, not  even  in  his  favorite  subject, 
chemistry ;  but  this  was  because  his 
mind  was  slow,  painstaking,  and  ac- 
curate. He  never  made  a  positive 
statement  till  he  was  sure  of  his 
ground.  His  parents  first  and  then 
his  wife  were  forever  begging  him 
not  to  kill  himself  with  work;  but 
he  himself  complained  that  "the 
nights  are  too  long  for  me."  An 
enthusiastic  teacher,  he  had  at  first 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


257 


many  indifferent  pupils,  whom  he 
stirred  up  by  such  concrete  remarks 
as  this :  "Where  in  your  families  will 
you  find  a  young  man  whose  curiosi- 
ty and  interest  will  not  immediately 
be  awakened  when  you  put  into  his 
hands  a  potato,  when  with  that  po- 
tato he  may  produce  sugar,  with  that 
sugar  alcohol,  with  that  alcohol  ether 
and  vinegar?" 

Like  all  great  men  he  was  fully 
aware  of  his  superiority  of  mind. 
"My  plan  of  study,"  he  wrote  to  a 
friend,  "is  traced  for  this  coming 
year.  I  am  hoping  to  develop  it 
shortly  in  the  most  successful  man- 
ner. I  think  I  have  already  told  you 
that  I  am  on  the  verge  of  mysteries, 
and  that  the  veil  which  covers  them 
is  getting  thinner  and  thinner."  He 
worked  for  the  future,  not  the  pres- 
ent, as  is  evident  by  this :  "A  man 
of  science  should  think  of  what  will 
be  said  of  him  in  the  following  cen- 
tury, not  of  the  insults  or  the  com- 
pliments of  one  day."  This  was  an 
obvious  allusion  to  the  opposition 
which  he  encountered  during  most 
of  his  life.  As  to  his  method  of 
work,  he  says,  "When  I  am  in  my 
laboratory,  I  begin  by  shutting  the 
door  on  materialism  and  spiritual- 
ism ;  I  observe  facts  alone ;  I  seek 
but  the  scientific  conditions  under 
which  life  manifests  itself."  Per- 
haps the  highest  tribute  ever  paid  to 
him  was  in  these  words  by  M.  Biot, 
an  illustrious  French  scientist  of  his 
own  day :  "He  throws  light  upon  ev- 
erything that  he  touches !" 

In  these  times  when  every  one 
wants  to  know  what  the  scientist 
thinks  about  God,  it  is  interesting  to 
read  this  from  Pasteur :  "I  see  ev- 
erywhere the  inevitable  expression 
of  the  Infinite  in  the  world ;  through 
it,  the  supernatural  is  at  the  bottom 
of  every  heart.  The  idea  of  God  is 
a  form  of  the  idea  of  the  Infinite. 
As  long  as  the  mystery  of  the  Infi- 
nite weighs  on  human  thought,  tem- 


ples will  be  erected,  *  *  *  and  on  the 
pavement  of  those  temples,  men  will 
be  seen  kneeling,  prostrated,  annihi- 
lated in  the  thought  of  the  Infinite." 
2.   The  Old  and  the  Nezv  Order  at 

Grips 

Few  conflicts  in  history  are  more 
thrilling  to  read  about  than  the  one 
in  which  Pasteur  fought.  Only,  in 
his  case,  the  contest  was  mostly  in 
the  mind,  rather  than  on  the  battle- 
field. It  was  a  death-struggle  be- 
tween two  theories  of  disease — the 
old  and  the  new,  and  the  stake  was 
the  welfare  of  the  human  race. 

As  soon  as  men  began  to  think  at 
all  about  disease,  they  looked  into 
the  body  itself  for  the  cause,  al- 
though they  generally  sought  its  cure 
outside.  This  idea  came  to  be  ex- 
pressed in  the  phrase  "spontaneous 
generation."  That  is,  it  was  sup- 
posed that  the  disease  always  had  its 
origin  in  the  body  where  the  disease 
was  to  be  found.  Sometimes  it  was 
known  as  the  "interiority"  theory. 
Dr.  Le  Fort,  a  celebrated  surgeon 
of  Pasteur's  time,  put  it  this  way :  "I 
believe  in  the  interiority  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  purulent  [secreting  pus]  in- 
fection in  certain  patients ;  that  is 
why  I  oppose  the  extension  to  sur- 
gery of  the  germ  theory."  This  was 
said  before  the  Medical  Academy, 
in  1878.  Another  surgeon  defended 
the  traditional  doctrine  in  the  case 
of  tuberculosis. 

Acting  on  this  traditional  view  of 
disease,  which  was  universally  held 
at  the  time,  surgeons  took  no  pains 
to  wash  their  hands  before  going 
from  one  infected  patient  to  another, 
to  disinfect  their  surgical  instru- 
ments, or  to  see  that  the  dressings 
were  pure.  As  a  result  mortality,  in 
operation  cases,  was  frightfully  high 
— often  as  high  as  sixty  percent.  "At 
the  very  moment  when  the  surgeon's 
art  was  emboldened  by  being  able 
to  disregard  pain,  it  was  arrested, 
disconcerted,  terrified  by  the   fatal 


258 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


failures  which  supervened  after  al- 
most every  operation."  For  a  time 
certain  kinds  of  operation  were  for- 
bidden, because  they  were  "among 
the  attributes  of  the  executioner."1 
In  the  ambulance  ward,  during  the 
Franco-Prussian  war,  "pus  seemed 
to  germinate  everywhere,  as  if  it  had 
been  sown  by  the  surgeon."  "When 
an  amputation  seems  necessary," 
said  one  surgeon,  "think  ten  times 
about  it,  for  too  often,  when  we  de- 
cide upon  an  operation,  we  sign  the 
patient's  death-warrant."  Indeed,  as 
Dr.  Reclus  declared,  there  was  a  ten- 
dency to  look  upon  purulent  infec- 
tion "as  an  almost  divinely  insti- 
tuted consequence  of  any  opera- 
tion!" Supposing  that  the  fatal  re- 
sults of  operations  were  caused  by 
infected  air  in  the  hospital,  an  iso- 
lated house  was  obtained  near  Paris 
for  the  purpose.  But  it  was  soon 
abandoned.  Ten  women  were 
taken  into  the  place,  and  ten  coffins 
were  carried  out.  After  that  it  was 
called,  by  the  ignorant  neighbors, 
the  House  of  Crime! 

Pasteur  believed  the  spontaneous 
theory  of  disease  to  be  a  "chimera." 
Instead  he  taught  that  "complica- 
tions and  infection  of  wounds  were 
caused  by  their  giving  access  to  liv- 
ing organisms  and  infectious 
germs."  Not  only  the  surface  of 
things,  but  the  very  air,  contained 
germs.  His  constant  motto  was, 
"Seek  the  microbe !"  One  time,  when 
the  Academy  was  discussing  the 
causes  of  infection  in  recently  de- 
livered women  and  when  one  of  the 
most  weighty  members  was  elo- 
quently enlarging  on  the  causes  of 
the  epidemic  in  lying-in  hospitals, 
Pasteur  interrupted  with — "None  of 
those  things  cause  the  epidemic;  it 
is  the  nursing  and  medical  staff  who 
carry  the  microbe  from  an  infected 


1Life  cf  Pasteur  (Vallery-Radot),  pp. 
234-36. 


woman  to  a  healthy  one."  The  or- 
ator answered,  sarcastically,  "I  fear 
that  microbe  will  never  be  found!" 
Pasteur  went  to  the  blackboard, 
drew  a  picture  of  the  chain-like  or- 
ganism, and  exclaimed,  "There,  that 
is  what  it  is  like!"  And  he  spoke 
with  such  conviction  as  to  stupefy 
the  medical  men  present. 

It  was  on  this  germ-theory  of 
disease  that  he  acted  when,  in  the 
late  sixties,  he  saved  the  silk  indus- 
try not  only  of  France,  but  in  many 
other  silk-producing  countries  that, 
in  1873,  he  saved  the  cattle  industry, 
or  a  very  large  percent  of  it ;  that, 
in  1880,  he  saved  the  chicken  in- 
dustry from  ultimate  annihilation; 
and  that,  ten  years  before  his  death, 
he  discovered  the  remedy  for  rabies. 
It  was  on  this  germ-theory,  also,  that 
he  acted  when,  in  the  late  seventies, 
he  went  to  the  maternity  hospital  in 
Paris,  culture  tube  and  sterilizing 
pipet  in  hand,  and  came  out  with 
ideas  that  were  to  make  child-bear- 
ing comparatively  safe.  And  it  was 
on  the  basis  of  this  theory  of  disease 
that  the  Pasteur  Institute  in  Paris 
was  established,  where  hydrophobia 
might  be  treated  after  a  bite ;  for 
the  great  scientist  had  demonstrated 
the  efficacy  of  his  method,  by  saving 
the  lives  of  349  persons  out  of  350 
who  had  been  bitten. 

Gradually  the  ideas  of  Pasteur 
were  taken  up  and  applied  by  physi- 
cians and  surgeons  in  France  and 
other  countries — elsewhere  first,  and 
then  in  France.  One  of  the  first 
to  adopt  the  Pasteur  theory  was  the 
celebrated  English  surgeon,  Joseph 
Lister.  "Allow  me,"  he  said  in  a  let- 
ter to  Pasteur,  in  1874,  "to  take  this 
opportunity  to  tender  you  my  most 
cordial  thanks  for  having,  by  your 
brilliant  researches,  demonstrated  to 
me  the  truth  of  the  germ  theory  of 
putri faction,  and  thus  furnished  me 
with  the  principle  upon  which  alone 
the  antiseptic  system  can  be  carried 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  259 

out.     Should  you  at  any  time  visit  to    hang  a  string,  decorated    with 

Edinburgh,  it  would,  I  believe,  give  flags,  across  the  stream  as  a  warn- 

you  sincere  gratification  to  see  at  our  ing  against   passing   into  what  we 

hospital  how  largely  mankind  is  be-  should  call  a  quarantined   district, 

ing    benefited    by    your    labors.     I  In  ancient  Persia  the  magi  insist- 

need  hardly  add  that  it  would  af-  ed  that  stray  hairs  and  nail-parings 

ford  me  the  highest  gratification  to  be  buried  with  the  dead,  to  avoid 

show  you  how  greatly  surgery  is  in-  sickness.     It  was  the  Romans  who 

debted  to.  you."  first  adopted  the  public  water  system 

In  the  end  not  only  medical  men  for  sanitary  reasons,  and  the  Greeks 

everywhere,  but  intelligent  laymen,  had  the  gymnasium  in  the  Academy 

accepted  the  theory  as  a  basis  for  of  Plato,  the  Lyceum  of  Aristotle, 

action  where  sickness  and  accident  and  the  Cynosarges  of  Antisthenes. 

of  any  kind  were  concerned.    "You  The  first  public  measure  that  had  in 

have  done  all  the  good  a  man  could  mind  what  we  now  know  as  public 

do  on  earth,"  declared  one  person,  health   was  the  quarantine  against 

in  a  letter  to  him  and  signed  "A  the  plagues  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Not, 

Mother."     "If   you   will,  you  can  however,  till  the  rise  of  modern  sci- 

surely  find  a  remedy  for  the  hor-  ence,  when  men  acquired  confidence 

rible  disease  called  diphtheria.    Our  in  their  power  over   nature,   were 

children,    to    whom  we  teach   your  their  serious  attempts  to  make  the 

name  as  that  of  a  great  benefactor,  world  a  safer  place  in  which  to  live, 

will  owe  their  lives  to  you.    Forth-  This  confidence  came  through  the 

with  Pasteur  bent  his  efforts  to  that  work  of  such  men  as  Cavendish  in 

malady.      Another    woman   handed  chemistry,  Franklin  in  physics,  Hut- 

him  money  enough  for  four  scholar-  ton  in  geology,  Buffon  in  biology, 

ships     "for     young     men     without  LaPlace  in  mathematics  and  astron- 

means,"  so  that  his  work  might  go  omy,    Baerhaave   in   medicine,   and 

on  after  his  death.    At  a  public  re-  Frank  in  the  specific  field,  of  health, 

ception  given  him  three  years  before  John  Howard  and  Elizabeth  Fry, 

he  died,  in  response  to  the  honors  as  we  have  seen  in  previous  lessons, 

that  rained  upon  him  from  almost  had  a  program  in  the  last  third  of 

every    nation,  the  great  man    said  the  eighteenth  century  for  sanitary 

humbly,  "I  have  done  what  I  could  I"  measures  in  connection  with  prisons. 

In  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 

3.  Pasteur  and  Public  Health  tury    Lord    Ashley    (the    Earl    of 

It  seems  strange  that  not  until  Shaftsbury)  extended  this  public 
the  nineteenth  century  was  there  health  work  to  factory  employees  in 
anything  like  a  public-health  con-  England.  "It  was  Edwin  Chadwick, 
science  in  any  nation.  Ancient  peo-  however,"  as  a  wrter  in  the  Encyclo- 
ples  were  almost  oblivious  to  the  pedia  of  the  Social  Sciences  assures 
need  of  a  program  looking  to  the  us,  whose  influence  proved  most  far 
general  health.  But  then,  even  if  reaching.  In  1838,  while  serving 
they  had  had  one,  they  would  have  as  secretary  of  the  Poor  Law  Corn- 
lacked  the  means  of  satisfying  this  mission,  he  was  struck  with  the  ex- 
need.  And  the  Medieval  Period,  tent  to  which  sickness  was  a  factor 
with  its  eyes  turned  heavenward,  in  producing  poverty,  and  raised  the 
actually  encouraged  uncleanliness  question  whether  such  sickness 
and  disease,  as  a  disciplinary  meas-  might  not  be  preventable.  For  the 
ure.  first  time  in  history  physicians  were 

The  Dyaks  of  ancient  Borneo  used  employed    to    study    systematically 


260  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

those       environmental       conditions  competent  health  authorities  and  the 

which  might  contribute  to  ill  health,  conferring  upon  them  of  ample  po- 

These  investigations  led  in  1842  to  lice  powers.    These  powers  were  ex- 

Chadwick's  Report  on  the  Sanitary  ercised  in  the  main  along  two  major 

Conditions  of  the  Laboring  Popula-  lines :  the  protection  of  the  public 

tion  of  Great  Britain,  which  made  a  against     unsanitary     environmental 

profound  impression  upon  the  pub-  conditions  and  polluted  or  offensive 

lie,   both   in   England   and   abroad.  food-stuffs — the    public    health    of 

It  initiated  a  world-wide  movement  Chadwick ;  and  the  protection  of  the 

for  water  supply  and  sewerage  and  public     against     the     dissemination 

for  the  cleaning  up  of  the  almost  un-  from  person  to  person  of  communi- 

believable  filth  in  the  midst  of  which  cable  disease — the  public  health  of 

our  forefathers  lived — and  died."  Pasteur." 

These     reforms,     suggested     by  1.  Discuss    the    scientific    theory 

Chadwick,  were  carried  out  by  John  discovered  by  Pasteur  in  its  rela- 

Simon,  in  the  middle  of  the  century,  tion  to  the  control  of  disease — tu- 

Simon    himself   made  a  report    of  berculosis,  diphtheria,  typhoid,  yel- 

.what  he  had  done,  in  1868,  two  years  low  fever,  child-bed  fever,  for  in- 

before  Pasteur  established  the  mi-  stance,  and  to  our  present  quaran- 

crobe  origin  of  disease  in  the  silk-  tine  regulations, 

worm.     Twelve  years  after  this,  in  2.  Discuss  the  provisions  for  pub- 

1882,  Koch  described  the  tubercule  lie    health   in  your  community    or 

bacillus — "thus  for  the  first  time  es-  State. 

tablishing  the  causative  agent  of  an  3.  Summarize   as   nearly  as   you 

important   human   disease."     From  can  the  contribution  of  Pasteur  to 

then  on  progress  was  rapid.     Bac-  human  welfare, 

teriological    discoveries    multiplied,  4.  What  traits  of  character  pos- 

as   one   scientist  put   it,*  "like   corn  sessed  by  Pasteur  are  to  be  found 

popping  in  a  pan."    In  1890  a  public  in  the  other  persons  discussed  in  this 

health  laboratory  was  established  by  course  ? 

Biggs  in  New, York  City.  No  long-  5.  Show  that  the  work  of  all  the 
er,  therefore,  did  progress  depend  men  and  women  treated  in  this 
upon  empericism,  but  rather  upon  course  grew  out  of  that  which  Jesus 
science  mainly.  "By  1900  it  was  did  at  the  beginning  of  our  Era. 
clearly  recognized  that  wise  public  In  what  does  the  spirit  of  true  re- 
policy    demanded    the    creation    of  ligion  consist? 


Mission  Lessons 

LESSON  IX.    HEALTH  AND  HOME  NURSING 
Home  Nursing 

"It  may  be  safely  said,  not  that  the  habit  of  ready  and  correct  observation  will 
by  itself  make  us  useful  nurses,  but  that  without  it  we  shall  be  useless  with  all  our 
devotion." — Florence  Nightingale. 

IN  caring  for  the  sick,  hospitals  home  nursing,  now  it  is  possible  to 

are  not  always  available,  nor  are  care  for  a  sick  person  at  home  in  the 

they  always  desirable,  so,  much  most  up-to-date  and  approved  man- 

of  this  work  must  be  done  at  home.  ner.      The   love   and   sympathy  we 

Great    strides   have   been   made    in  feel  for  a  member  of  the  family  who 


LESSON   DEPARTMENT 


261 


is  sick  is  very  helpful  in  aiding  him 
to  a  speedy  recovery. 

The  best  medical  care  in  the  world 
often  fails  because  the  home  nurs- 
ing fails,  and  the  person  is  neglect- 
ed, kept  in  a  dark  room  and  not 
properly  cared  for. 

While  it  is  true  that  a  kind  and 
sympathetic  understanding  should 
always  exist  between  a  sick  person, 
and  the  home  nurse,  there  are  other 
things  of  vital  importance  to  assist 
the  patient  to  get  well.  It  takes  so 
much  more  than  a  dose  of  medicine 
to  make  a  person  well.  Sanitary 
surroundings,  fresh  air,  cleanliness 
and  sunshine  are  of  vital  importance 
in  promoting  physical  and  mental 
comfort. 

The  choice  of  the  sick  room  is  im- 
portant. The  room  should  be  well 
lighted,  properly  heated,  and  as 
quiet  as  possible.  The  best  room 
available  should  be  chosen,  prefer- 
ably one  located  near  the  bathroom. 

The  furnishings  of  the  sick  room 
should  not  be  elaborate,  but  rather 
simple  and  always  clean.  All  un- 
necessary articles  of  furniture,  as 
draperies,  pictures  and  rugs  should 
be  removed  from -the  room  during 
a  prolonged  illness.  The  linen  should 
be  clean  and  the  bed  comfortable, 
for  these  things  are  necessary  to  the 
physical  comfort  of  the  patient.  A 
grate  in  the  sick  room  adds  much  to 
its  ventilation.  In  the  winter-time 
a  grate  fire  is  cheerful  and  serves 
to  burn  the  papers  and  the  rags  con- 
taining the  discharges  of  the  patient. 

A  small  table  placed  at  the  bed 
side  well  within  the  reach  of  the 
patient,  is  necessary  to  hold  the  small 
pieces  of  gauze  or  paper  napkins 
which  can  be  used  as  handkerchiefs. 
On  this  table  a  pitcher  of  water, 
a  clean  glass  tumbler  and  articles  of 
a  personal  nature  may  be  kept.  A 
small  paper  bag  pinned  on  the  side 
of  the  bed  well  within  the  reach  of 
the  patient  should  contain  the  rags 


and  other  waste  articles  which  only 
the  patient  should  handle. 

The  appearance  of  every  sick 
room  is  greatly  enhanced  by  a  bou- 
quet of  flowers  or  a  growing  plant. 
A  thermometer  should  hang  in  the 
sick  room.  The  proper  temper- 
ature of  the  room  is  vital  to  the  com- 
fort of  the  patient.  This  ther- 
mometer should  be  read  frequently 
and  a  correct  temperature  maintain- 
ed. The  proper  temperature  of  the 
room  should  be  between  sixty-five 
and  seventy  degrees  fahrenheit.  You 
cannot  tell  the  temperature  of  a  room 
by  the  way  it  impresses  you.  Sick 
people  are  very  susceptible  to  ex- 
tremes in  temperature.  The  room 
should  contain  the  right  amount  of 
moisture.  Dry  heat  irritates  the  nose 
and  throat  and  is  very  uncomfort- 
able. The  proper  amount  of  moisture 
in  the  room  may  be  maintained  by 
keeping  a  kettle  of  water  on  the 
stove,  or  an  uncovered  basin  of  wa- 
ter on  the  gas  heater  or  the  radiator. 
On  a  very  hot  day  the  hanging  of  a 
wet  sheet  in  the  sick  room  will  re- 
duce the  temperature  of  the  room 
and  supply  moisture. 

Every  sick  room  should  be  sup- 
plied with  plenty  of  fresh  circulat- 
ing air.  By  keeping  the  window  part- 
ly open  at  the  top  and  bottom  the  im- 
pure air  may  escape  from  the  top 
and  the  pure  air  may  come  in 
through  the  bottom  opening.  Fresh 
air  does  not  give  a  person  a  cold.  In 
most  lung  diseases  and  especially  in 
pneumonia,  it  is  necessary  to  keep 
the  windows  wide  open,  as  the  pa- 
tient is  only  breathing  with  part  of 
his  lung  and  the  air  must  be  fresh 
and  pure  even  in  the  coldest  weather. 
At  no  time,  however,  should  a 
patient's  bed  be  in  a  draft.  To  avoid 
this  it  is  sometimes  necessary  to 
place  a  blanket  over  the  head  of  the 
bed,  or  to  open  a  window  in  the 
adjoining    room   to   secure    proper 


262 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ventilation.    Cold  air  must  not  blow 
directly  on  the  patient. 

Flies  must  be  kept  out  of  the  sick 
room.  They  carry  disease  and  an- 
noy the  patient.  Sunlight  is  a  pow- 
erful disinfectant,  but  should  never 
be  permitted  to  shine  directly  in  the 
eyes  of  the  sick  person.  If  neces- 
sary you  may  bandage  the  eyes  by 
using  a  dark  silk  stocking,  thus  keep- 
ing the  light  out.  Moist  cloths  should 
be  used  in  dusting,  and  should  also 
cover  the  broom  so  that  the  patient 
is  not  distressed  by  air  laden  with 
dust.  Soiled  linen  and  dirty  dishes 
should  not  be  left  in  the  sick  room. 
The  mental  comfort  of  a  patient 
should  always  be  maintained.  Whis- 
pering or  loud  talking  disturbs  his 
peace.  Family  discussions  and  un- 
pleasant observations  disturb  the 
patient  and  retard  his  recovery. 
Keep  all  news  away  from  the  patient 
that  you  think  might  upset  him. 
Don't  tell  the  sick  person  of  your 
troubles,  he  has  plenty  of  his  own. 

Visitors  are  often  a  very  disturb- 
ing problem.  It  is  true  that  some 
sick  people  seem  to  thrive  on  having 
friends  around,  but  in  general  guests 
are  disturbing  and  the  fewer  visit- 
ors sick  patients  have,  the  better  off 
they  are.  There  should  not  be  more 
than  two  visitors  in  the  sick  room  at 
any  one  time. 

Members  of  the  family  should  di- 
vide the  time  allotted  to  the  caring 
for  the  patient,  among  themselves. 
It  is  much  better  that  one  person  be 
responsible.  "What  is  everybody's 
business,  is  nobody's  business."  A 
sick  person  may  suffer  neglect  and 
confusion  when  all  the  members  of 
the  family  are  trying  to  wait  upon 
him  at  once. 

Bathing  the  Patient 

Close  the  windows  of  the  sick 
room  twenty  minutes  before  expos- 
ing the  patient  for  a  bath.     A  sick 


person  must  have  a  daily  bath  unless 
otherwise  ordered  by  the  doctor.  A 
bath  is  always  refreshing.  It  aids 
the  skin  in  getting,  rid  of  many  im- 
purities. Remember  that  a  bath 
must  include  the  care  of  the  nose,  the 
mouth,  the  eyes  and  the  hair.  And 
preparation  for  the  care  of  these 
must  be  made  before  the  daily  bath 
is  begun.  The  teeth  must  not  be 
neglected,  and  should  be  cleaned 
daily  with  tooth  paste  and  a  good 
brush.  A  mouth  wash  must  be  pro- 
vided. A  teaspoonful  of  salt  to  a 
glass  of  water  may  be  used  for  this 
purpose.  Lemon  juice  and  glycerine 
added  to  a  glass  of  water  also  makes 
a  very  acceptable  mouth  wash,  the 
proportions  are  lemon  juice,  one 
part,  to  glycerine,  two  parts.  Boric 
acid  solution  should  be  made  by 
adding  two  teaspoonfuls  of  boric 
acid  crystals  to  a  glass  of  hot  water, 
and  it  can  be  used  as  a  mouth  wash. 
Rinse  the  mouth  with  one  of  these 
solutions,  using  cold  water  to  cleanse 
the  mouth  afterwards. 

To  keep  the  nose  clean  and  free, 
especially  in  fever  cases,  vaseline  or 
cold  cream  may  be  applied  to  the 
nostrils. 

If  the  patient's  tongue  is  coated 
a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  boric 
acid  solution  and  lemon  juice  can  be 
used  to  clear  up  the  tongue. 

Keeping  the  patient's  hair  proper- 
ly combed  and  brushed  adds  much 
to  his  comfort.  This  is  often  neg- 
lected. 

The  sick  bed  should  be  protected 
during  the  bath  by  a  piece  of  rubber 
sheeting.  If  this  cannot  be  procured 
a  pad  of  newspaper  covered  by  a 
flour  sack  or  a  piece  of  cloth,  makes 
a  very  desirable  pad,  especially  if 
the  cloth  and  the  papers  are  basted 
together. 

A  hot  foot  bath  in  bed  is  bene- 
ficial in  case  of  sore  throat,  head- 
aches with  fever  and  in  some  lung 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


263 


conditions.  Place  the  rubber  sheet- 
ing under  the  basin.  Mustard  may 
be  added  to  the  water,  not  more  than 
one  teaspoonful  however,  which 
should  be  mixed  in  cold  water,  and 
added  to  the  foot  bath.  It  is  im- 
portant to  keep  the  knees  covered 
with  a  blanket  while  giving  a  foot 
bath. 

The  best  kind  of  a  bath  is  a  tub 
bath,  but  it  should  not  be  given 
without  the  consent  of  the  doctor.  In 
fever  cases  and  where  the  patient 
is  very  sick  a  bed  bath  must  be  given. 
In  bathing  a  patient  in  bed  use  soap 
and  warm  water,  but  do  not  allow 
the  water  to  drip  from  the  wash- 
cloth. Cleanse  only  one  portion  of 
the  body  at  a  time,  dry  thoroughly, 
and  keep  the  rest  of  the  body  cov- 
ered. In  bathing  the  chest  or  the 
abdomen  use  very  warm  water  and 
keep  the  unbathed  portion  covered. 
An  alcohol  rub  after  the  bath  is  very 
refreshing  and  helpful  to  the  sick 
patient. 

Bed  sores  are  always  distressing 
and  painful,  and  must  be  avoided. 
Any  sign  of  redness  or  bluish  discol- 
oration appearing  in  the  region  of 
the  back,  the  shoulder  blades,  or  the 
end  of  the  spine,  is  a  warning  that 
a  bed  sore  may  develop.  Such  an 
area  requires  special  treatment.  It 
should  be  kept  dry,  rubbed  frequent- 
ly with  alcohol,  and  if  possible  the 
pressure  should  be  removed.  Turn 
the  patient  over  frequently,  keep  the 
bed  free  from  crumbs  and  the  sheets 
smooth  and  without  wrinkles.  Use 
talcum  powder  or  olive  oil  to  keep 
the  sick  person  free  from  chafing. 
If  the  weight  of  the  bed  covers  is 
distressing  to  any  part  of  the  body, 
pressure  can  be  removed  by  folding 
wire  netting  the  shape  desired  to 
support  the  covers. 


Convalescing  patients  must  be 
taught  early  to  care  for  themselves. 

Eating  in  bed  is  always  a  prob- 
lem. A  very  acceptable  table,  upon 
which  to  put  a  patient's  tray  con- 
taining the  food  can  be  made  by  us- 
ing the  ironing  board  kept  in  place 
by  two  chairs  one  on  either  side  of 
the  bed. 

A  grocery  box,  with  the  sides  re- 
moved but  the  ends  intact,  may  rest 
on  the  bed  and  serve  as  a  bed  table. 

Sick  people  must  have  plenty  of 
water — a  full  glass  of  water  every 
two  hours  is  not  too  much  for  an 
adult.  If  a  patient  is  vomiting, 
cracked  ice  may  be  held  in  the  mouth 
and  the  thirst  will  not  be  so  dis- 
tressing. 

The  question  constantly  arises  as 
to  how  to  feed  the  patient.  In  cases 
of  light  fever,  it  is  safe  to  give  plen- 
ty of  fluids — fruit  juices  and  water. 
Do  not  give  solid  food  unless  or- 
dered to  do  so  by  the  doctor.  Pa- 
tients are  usually  overfed.  It  is  im- 
portant that  the  lighter  articles  of 
diet  be  given,  such  as  milk-toast, 
soups,  jello  and  ice  cream.  These 
are  easily  digested  and  may  be  used 
with  safety  in  some  fever  conditions. 

Convalescent  patients  improve 
faster  if  they  have  something  inter- 
esting to  do.  (  They  should  be  kept 
occupied.  Puzzles,  modeling,  bas- 
ketry, drawing,  painting,  dominoes, 
checkers,  and  needlework,  are  all 
useful  during  this  important  period. 

The  patron  saint  of  all  who  do 
home  nursing  is  the  great  Florence 
Nightingale.  She  was  first  of  all  a 
home  nurse  before  she  became  a 
professional  nurse.  Woman's  place 
in  the  healing  art,  both  at  home  and 
in  hospitals,  was  long  ago  definitely 
established. 


Bigger  Quart 


in 


Every  Bottle 


of 


Arden  Milk 

More  Butterfat  (1.7  Ozs.) 

More  Proteins  (1.2  Ozs.) 

More  Milk  Sugar  (1.7  Ozs.) 

More  Minerals  (84.5  Grns.) 

Call  Wasatch  80  for 

Arden  Dairy 


A  NEW 

fSlJREIOL 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN  BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY    TO   HANDLE 

AGREEABLY  QUIET 

This  sensational  new  Eureka  with  motor- 
driven  brush  is  designed  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  desire  a  motor- 
driven  brush  but  recognize  the  necessity 
of  "High  Vacuum"  (pow- 
erful suction)  for  the 
thorough  removal  of  em- 
bedded  dirt. 

Unnecessary  weight  and 
awkward  size  have  been 
carefully  avoided.  It  is 
quiet — agreeably  quiet. 
The  demonstration  !  It  is 
spectacular  —  sensational 
—  thrilling.  Embedded 
soda  fairly  "boils"  from 
the  rug.  Sand  dances — 
how  it  dances !  Surface 
litter  —  lint,  hair  and 
threads  —  are  instantly 
removed  by  its  motor- 
driven  brush.  This  new 
Eureka  cleans  faster — cleans  better. 

$5.00  Down — Balance  on  Easy  Terms 
Phone  for   Demonstration 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
177  East  Broadway         Phone  Wasatch  4764 


Energy  Food 

Our  fresh  bread  is  so  appe- 
tizing and  nourishing.  A 
real  energy  food — so  rich 
and  wholesome  that  you 
can  make  a  total,  satisfying 
meal  with  it.    Try  a  loaf. 


48  So.  Main 

502  So.  Main 

1435    So.    State 

3250   So.    State 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Murray,  Utah 

Midvale,    Utah 

Bountiful,  Utah 

CLP.  SttAGGS 


FOOD 


efficient  Service 

System  £ 


STORES 


"A   Surety   of  Purity" 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and 

Women — Children's     Clothing 

A  Specialty 

Prompt   and   Careful  Attention 

to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph   Orders 

Temple  and 
Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF 
SOCIETY 

♦ 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 

Telephone  Wasatch  3286 
29  Bishop's  Building 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


YES! 

Positions  are  more  plentiful — 
BUT— 

The  day  of  self-made  men  is  past.  Real  opportunities  are  com- 
ing only  to  those  who  are  prepared. 

PARENTS: 

Is  your  son  or  your  daughter  idly  waiting  for  "better  times"? 
That  idleness  is  dangerous!  Investigate  the  training  that  is  of- 
fered in  your  school. 

Write  for  the  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,"  or  visit  the 
school  while  it  is  in  session. 

EVERY  DAY  IS  REGISTRATION  DAY 


Business  College 

Ssvlt  taJie  City 


(A  Department  of  the  L.  D.  S.  College) 
70  North  Main  Street         Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  Wasatch  1812 


Correctness  and  Smartness 

mark  all  the  preparations 
of  the  modern  Miss  for  the 
big  event  of  her  life — her 
marriage. 

Here  you  will  find  wed- 
ding stationery  entirely  in 
keeping  ivith  the  present 
day  tempo.  And  prices 
are  most  reasonable.  Call 
or  write.  Courteous 
prompt  service. 

utyp  imrrt  53>ma  Jlrfaa 

PIONEER  PRINTERS,  BINDERS,  RULERS,  COVER  MAKERS 
29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


5§J  Best  Partner  in  J  this  World  is  Your  Wife 


-J  o 


s 


§ 

O 
UIJ 

to 

T*  o 


5 


Plan  a  definite  objective,  then  build  together. 

beneficial  Life  Insurance  is  the  best  known  silent  partner  to  carry 
>■"  you  on  to  future  success. 

g  PROVIDES  THE  ONE  POSITIVE  PROGRAM 

< 


FOR  A  DEFINITE  ESTATE 


$Lf  you  want  the  best  method  available,  have  a  Beneficial  representa- 
tive explain  the  contract  best  suited  to  your  own  desires  and  financial 
condition.    There  is  keen  satisfaction  in  this  fact — 

IF  IT'S  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  IT'S  THE  BEST  INSURANCE  YOU  CAN  BUY 


kmeh 

MSVEAM€E 


Home  Office 

heber  j.  grant,  president 

J.  REUBEN  clark,  JR.,  First  Vice-President 

DAVID  O.  MCKAY,  SECOND  VICE-PRESIDENT 
JOSEPH  FIELDING  SMITH,  DIRECTOR 
E.  T.  RALPHS,  Director 


9ANY 


Salt  Lake  City 


GEORGE  J.  CANNON,  EXECUTIVE  VICE  -  PRESIDEN 
AXEL  B.  C.  OHLSON,  SECRETARY 
LEO   E.    PENROSE,    ASSISTANT    SECRETARY 
ORVAL  W.  ADAMS,   DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN   L.  CHIPMAN,   DIRECTOR 


You  may  buy  on  easy 
terms — or  with  funds  ob- 
tainable under  the  Federal 
Housing  Act.  Ask  for 
details. 


Only  the  GAS  REFRIGERATOR 
Gives  You  All  These  Famous 
Advantages  .  .  . 

Low  operating  cost — permanent  silence — no 
moving  parts  to  wear — savings  enough  to  pay 
for  it — long  life!  In  addition,  the  new  1935 
Gas  refrigerator  is  more  beautiful  than  ever. 
And  of  course  it  has  all  the  worthwhile  con- 
veniences that  women  like.  Come  in  and 
see  the  new  models. 


NEW. 


ELECTROLUX 

THE  SERVEiyfe/REFRIGERATOa 


UTAH  CAS  &  COKE  CO. 


OGDEN  GAS  CO. 


WASATCH  GAS  CO. 


CHARMING    HONES 

A   charming   home,   tastefully  furnished   and   decorated,    is   an    important    aid    to   the 
development  of  character  and  culture. 

IMPERIAL  WASHABLE  WALLPAPER 

Start  with  the  walls.  See  that  they  are  tastefully  covered.  IMPERIAL  WASHABLE 
WALLPAPERS  come  in  a  matchless  assortment  of  colors  and  patterns.  And  they 
are  washable;  and  sun  fast  ...  so  that  they  look  better  and  last  years  longer  than 
ordinary  papers.     They  cost  no  more. 

Pratt  &  Lambert  and  Lowe  Brothers,  paint,  enamel  and  varnishes  are  the  best  on 
the  market.  They  cover  more  surface,  look  better,  wear  longer,  cost  less  to  apply  an 
cost  less  in  the  long  run  than  so-called  "cheap"  paints.  Don't  be  fooled  by  the  low- 
cost   per   gallon   fallacy. 

FREE— "101  QUESTIONS  AND  ANSWERS  ABOUT  PAINTING  AND  DECORATING" 

"Save  the  Surface  and  You  Save  AIT 


SALT  LAKE  GLASS 
and  PAINT  CO. 


HEADQUARTERS    FOR 

PAINTS.  WALLPAPER  €r  GLASS 


33-35 
EAST 
FIRST 
SOUTH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Peer/ess  Laundry 

SNOW  WHITE  CLOTHES 
Exclusive  Family  Service 

1184  E.  21  So.  Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


What  a  Change! 


Grandparents  would  envy 
the  home  of  today  with 
all  its  electrical  con- 
veniences. 


Yet  there  are  people 
today  who  slave 
with  old  fashioned 
methods. 

MODERNIZE 
ELECTRICALLY 


It's  Your  Biggest 
Bargain 

UTAH  POWER 
&  LIGHT  CO. 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing  a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  MAY,  1935  No.  5 


CONTENTS 

Portrait  of  Kate  Montgomery  Barker ••-■■•-  .Frcntispiece 

A  Mother's  Tithe  ;^arltoi1  S?ln}s<*  55 

Kate  Montgomery  Barker   •■  -Mary  C.  Kimba     267 

The  Testing  Helen  Kimball  Orgill  269 

To  a  Waiting  Spirit Roxanna  Farnsworth  Hase  269 

Relief  Society  Conference Julia  A.  F.  Lund  270 

Officers'   Meeting    •. %" 

Department  Meetings    ^ 

General  Session    ( Morning)    «£ 

General  Session  (Afternoon) •  ■  •  •  •  •  •  •  ■  •  •  •  •  •  •  •  293 

Relief  Society  Annual  Report Julia  A  F  Lund  300 

Happenings   • Annie  Wells  Cannon  303 

His  Father's  Son Ivy  Williams  Stcne  304 

Mother       Bryce  W.  Anderson  307 

Mothers  of  Our  Nation  . . Mabel  S.  Harmer  308 

Mothers'  Day Prest.  Joseph  Quinney  311 

Mothers'  Day  (Poem)    May  D.  Martineau  313 

Editorial— April  Relief   Society  Conference    314 

Old  Testament  Readings  to  be  Continued 314 

Visitors  From  Afar 315 

"Modern  Miracles"    315 

To  Our  Subscribers    315 

Note 216 

Interesting  Correspondence •  •  •   316 

Lesson  Department •  •  •  •  •  • ••••••  317 

Mother  Dear  Ida  Home  White  331 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new- 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Insist   on   SAN-O-WEB   Construction   when   you   buy   a   LIVING   ROOM 
SUITE.     Look  for  the  heavy  canvas  foundation  that  supports  the  springs. 

BUY  NOW  and  SAVE! 

sBIG  SALE 

GRANITE  FURNITURE  c°- 


1050  EAST  21ST  SOUTH 
Sugar  House 


ATM?  1*7  headquarters  for 

1\JC,  WW     LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 

FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU  We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and   Ladies'  No.  87.  Lt.      Wt.      Old      and      New 

New  Style  „ $  .66  Styles    85 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies'  No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

New   Style  1.10  Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double  No.  85.  Very   Special  Non-Run   Gar- 
Back    1.35  ments — Guaranteed — Not   To 

No.  81.  Heavy        Wt.        Old        Style  Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 

Double  Back  1.60  Special    _ 1.10 

We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

M/i  e  p      w    #?  i*r  /  cj      14  so.  main  st. 
*^^*^        M+  M2     VW    M   <&        SALlT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


L-D.S.   GARMENTS,   CUTLER  VALUES 

No.  68  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  New  Style $  .75 

No.  68  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  - 85 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length  1.19 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  „ 1.19 

No.  73  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton  Silk  Stripe .. 1.25 

No.  64  Lt.  Med.  Wt.  Bleached  Combed  Cotton  1.29 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton 1.98 

No.  82  33  1/3%  Wool  „ _ 3.15 


Cutler 


In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for 
men  or  women,   and   if  old  or  new  styles  ■_      w  ^  _ 

are    wanted;    also    state    bust,    height    and  ^     J|fTIAM" 

weight  of  person.     Marking  15c. 

An   additional   charge  of   20%    will   be 
made  on  orders   for  persons   weighing   210  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

pounds  or  over.  UTAH  57  Years 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

Good  grade  and  well   made.     Garments  that   satisfy,   when  ordering,  state   size, 

new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or  lady.     Postage  prepaid. 

No.  144.  Lightweight  cotton,  New  or  Style  Only 1.00 

Old  Style  $  .85  No.  472  Elastic  Knit,  Light.  Weight, 

No.     33  Spring  Needle,  Lt.  Wt.  Cot.  New  Style  Only  75 

New  or  Old  Style  1.25  No.  609  Run     resist     rayon,     Ladies 

No.  205  Fine  rib,  Med.  Weight,  New  New  Style  Only 1.10 

or  Old  Style 1.25  No.  758  Ecru  or  White,   Med  Heavy 

No.  405  Run    resist    rayon,    New    or  Old  and  Men's  New  Style  ....  1.65 

Old  Style  1.35  No.  428  Ladies      rayon,      Buttonless, 

No.  464  Rib.  Knit,  Med.  Light,  New  Built-up  Shoulder       1.15 

BARTON  &  GO. 

Established  in  Utah  45  Years 
142  WEST  SOUTH  TEMPLE  ST.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Satiety  Magazine 


For  PURITY, 
Richness  and 
Flavor  .... 

Always  in  the  Lead 

ARDEN 
DAIRY 


The  NEW 

BOOK 

For  Your  Social  Service  Work  Is 

"Civic  Sociology" 

By  Ross 
Price  $1.60 — By  Mail  $1.75 


For  Your  Theological  Dept. 
You  Will  Still  Use 

Doctrine  and  Covenants 
Commentary 

Price  $4.00 — Special  To  Relief 
Society  Workers  $3.00  Postpaid. 

DESERET  BOOK 
COMPANY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


COME 


to  our  Stores  any 
time.  We  are  always 
ready  with  foods  and 
prices  that  will  really 
please  you. 


qftSKAGCS 

*0O0^*3?fHi§S^TOWS 


rA  Surety  of  Purity' 


WE   WILL 
FIN  A  NCE 

YOU! 

Your  New  Home 

OR 

REMODELLING 
Your  Old  One 


Sugar  House  Lumber  & 
Hardware  Company 

Hy.  555       M.  O.  ASHTON,  Mgr. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


qA  cMother's  Tithe 

None  chafes  at  poverty's  sharp-cornered  load 
So  bitterly  as  mothers  when  they  yearn 
To  set  their  sons  and  daughters  on  the  road 
Accoutered  and  provisioned  for  the  stern 
Life  struggle.    No  one  is  so  sick  at  heart, 
Ashamed,  as  mothers  with  no  wealth  to  give, 
Nothing  to  give  their  children  for  the  start 
But  that  eternal  strength  by  which  we  live. 

Thus  it  is  marvelous  that  no  one  feels 
So  wealthy  and  so  proud  as  mothers  do 
When  memories  are  many  and  hopes  few, 
If  they're  repaid  a  tenth  of  all  the  brave 
Unquestioning  affection  that  they  gave. 

— Carlton  Culmsee. 


KATE  MONTGOMERY  BARKER 


The 


^Relief  Society0  cMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII 


MAY,  1935 


No.  5 


Kate  Montgomery  Barker 


By  Mary  C.  Kimball 


SINCERE,  refined,  understand- 
ing, Kate  Montgomery  Barker 
comes  to  the  important  position 
of  Second  Counselor  to  President 
Louise  Y.  Robison  well  fitted  for  her 
responsibility.  To  associate  with 
her  is  an  inspiration,  to  know  her  is 
to  love  her. 

She  was  born  in  North  Ogden  and 
had  the  privilege  of  being  one  of 
seven  children.  Three  sisters  and 
a  brother  are  living  today.  She 
shows  many  of  the  excellent  char- 
acteristics of  both  parents.  Her 
father,  a  true  nobleman,  was  a  suc- 
cessful farmer  and  was  noted  for 
his  alertness  of  mind  and  his  analyti- 
cal powers.  He  was  four  times  a 
member  of  the  Territorial  Legis- 
lature and  was  a  fine  public  speaker. 
It  is  said,  "He  never  spoke  for  more 
than  fifteen  minutes,  but  he  said 
much  in  that  time."  Her  mother, 
while  quiet,  was  a  very  strong  char- 
acter. She  was  true  to  every  trust. 
Nothing  was  too  hard  if  she  felt  it 
was  right. 

TAMES  L.  BARKER  attended  the 
J  same  grade  school  as  Kate  Mont- 
gomery. They  both  attained  the 
highest  records  in  the  school  for 
scholarship.  He  admired  the  viva- 
cious, winsome  girl,  and  this  boy  and 
girl  friendship  later  ripened  into 
love.      In   her    four   years   at   high 


school  Kate's  average  scholarship 
was  "A."  She  was  especially  good 
in  mathematics.  Her  husband  tells 
that  one  time  they  both  entered  an 
essay  contest,  but  he  laughingly  says, 
"She  won  and  received  as  a  prize 
one  of  the  first  collections  of  books 
that  came  to  North  Ogden  as  a  nu- 
cleus for  a  library." 

As  a  young  girl,  Kate  took  delight 
in  dramatics.  Indeed  her  girlhood 
dream  was  to  be  an  actress.  Even 
when  young,  she  was  noted  for  her 
ability  to  read  well.  After  gradua- 
tion from  the  Ogden  High  School, 
she  taught  for  four  years  and  was 
married  on  her  birthday,  May  30, 
1906,  to  James  L.  Barker. 

Two  days  later  they  left  for 
Europe  and  made  their  first  home  in 
Geneva,  Switzerland,  where  they 
resided  for  one  and  a  half  years. 
They  came  home  in  1910  but  later 
returned  to  Europe  where  they  spent 
three  and  a  half  years.  They  trav- 
eled all  over  Western  Europe  and  on 
two  of  their  last  trips  traveled  40,- 
000  miles  by  auto.  These  two  who 
are  so  ideally  mated  have  a  common 
hobby  travel.  Again  and  again  have 
they  visited  Western  Europe.  While 
in  Europe  Mrs.  Barker  attended  the 
University  of  Neuchatel,  Switzer- 
land, and  the  University  of  Paris 
and  many  lectures  elsewhere. 


268 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  marriage  of  Kate  Montgom- 
ery and  James  L.  Barker  has  proven 
a  most  happy  one.  He  is  as  fine  a 
man  as  she  is  a  woman.  They  en- 
joy doing  things  together.  He  has 
proven  a  well-nigh  perfect  husband 
and  father.  He  is  such  a  compan- 
ion to  his  son  that  the  boy  often  says, 
"Isn't  it  fine  that  Dad  and  I  enjoy 
the  same  things."  Professor  Barker 
is  head  of  the  Modern  Language  De- 
partment of  the  University  of  Utah 
and  a  member  of  the  General  Board 
of  the  Sunday  School. 

To  this  couple  so  happy  in  their 
companionship  have  been  born  three 
children.  All  stand  out  for  intel- 
lectual attainments.  Nancy  is  teach- 
ing German,  French  and  Spanish  in 
the  Weber  College.  She  has  her 
Bachelor's  and  Master's  Degree. 
Margaret,  now  Mrs.  Mitchell,  is 
taking  her  Master's  Degree  this  year 
at  the  University  of  Utah.  Their 
son,  James  Montgomery,  is  in  Junior 
High.  Mrs.  Barker  loves  her  home. 
She  is  a  devoted  wife  and  mother 
and  is  most  solicitous  of  their  wel- 
fare. Her  husband  says  she  has  to 
know  where  everyone  is  every  min- 
ute of  the  day  and  when  they  will 
get  home.  It  is  the  custom  of  the 
family  that  if  either  husband  or  chil- 
dren return  and  find  her  not  there, 
before  they  go  away  again,  they 
leave  a  note  on  the  mantel  telling 
where  they  have  gone  and  when  they 
will  return.  The  Barker  family  life 
is  most  beautiful.  They  all  enjoy 
intellectual  pursuits  and  travel.  They 
can  all  be  ready  on  a  moment's  no- 
tice to  go  anywhere,  and  they  en- 
joy going  together.  They  cooper- 
ate in  each  other's  work.  Sister 
Barker  laughingly  says  her  husband 
tries  everything  out  on  her.  If  she's 
not  too  dumb  to  understand,  he 
thinks  he  can  try  it  on  others.  He 
says,  "If  there  is  any  loop-hole  in 
my  work,  Kate  always  finds  it." 

The  Barkers  stand  out  for  their 
generosity  and  their  unselfish  devo- 


tion to  their  friends.  Nothing  is  too 
much  trouble  for  them  if  it  will  bring 
pleasure  or  comfort  to  those  they 
love.  When  sorrow  comes,  they  are 
among  the  first  to  give  comfort  and 
assistance.  When  they  were  in  Paris, 

Helen was  an  American 

student  there.  Her  sister  died.  The 
Barkers  were  not  intimate  acquaint- 
ances of  the  family,  but  Sister 
Barker  took  Helen  into  her  home 
and  helped  her  through  this  time  of 
sorrow.  Helen's  mother  says,  "I 
shall  never  live  long  enough  to  ex- 
press my  gratitude  for  what  this 
woman,  a  stranger,  did  for  my 
daughter." 

Sister  Barker  was  President  of 
the  Primary  of  the  33rd  Ward  of 
Liberty  Stake  for  one  year  and 
served  on  the  Relief  Society  Board 
of  that  stake  for  two  years  as  a 
class  leader,  and  has  been  an  effi- 
cient member  of  the  General  Board 
since  April,  1929.  She  takes  an 
active  part  in  University  activities 
and  is  a  member  of  the  Author's 
Club. 

Mrs.  Barker  learns  readily  and 
has  a  wonderful  memory.  Every 
bit  of  verse  she  has  ever  learned  she 
remembers.  She  reads  extensively, 
her  preference  being  for  biography, 
auto-biography  and  works  on  social 
questions.  She  also  enjoys  some  fic- 
tion. She  has  no  sympathy  for  the 
dry  scholarship  that  never  gets  any- 
where. 

Mrs.  Barker  has  a  hatred  of  sham. 
Her  associates  recognize  her  ability 
to  think  clearly  and  logically.  She 
is  generous  and  appreciative  of  the 
best.  She  has  the  judicial  point  of 
view,  always  seeing  both  sides  of  a 
question.  She  never  judges  harshly 
and  has  a  great  sympathy  for  all 
classes  and  all  conditions.  She  sees 
the  problems  that  beset  them  and 
hence  understands  them.  She  has 
an  appealing  quality  that  draws  all 
people  to  her. 


H 


6TWO  POEMS 

The  Testing 

By  Helen  Kimball  Or  gill 

"ow  often  when  with  unremittent  grieving, 

We  ponder  o'er  what  life  to  us  hath  wrought, 
When  every  effort  seems  to  be  so  futile, 
We  almost  doubt  the  fairness  of  our  lot, 

We  sigh  and  fret  that  wrongs  done  by  another 
Should  touch  us  with  the  scorching  hand  of  shame. 

We  wonder  why,  when  our  hearts  have  been  guileless 
A  dear  one's  sin  should  fill  our  lives  with  blame. 

Our  Father  knows  the  every  why  and  wherefore  ; 

He  only  bids  us  still  to  do  the  right. 
For  every  tear  drop  has  a  sacred  purpose, 

Though  of  times  it  is  hidden  from  our,  sight. 

The  only  thing  perforce  that  really  matters, 
In  climbing  to  that  distant  shining  goal, 

Is  living  so  that  every  word  and  action 
Bespeak  a  right  condition  of  the  soul. 


Thoughts  on  a  Son 

By  Ivy  W .  Stone 

I  will  not  think  that  he  is  dead 
But  merely  that  he's  gone  ahead — 
I  will  not  think  his  life  is  done 
But  that,  with  death,  it's  well  begun ! 
With  laughing  eyes  and  happy  smile 
He  went  ahead — a  little  while. 
His  passing  was  no  idle  chance — 
He  gave  this  life  no  backward  glance ; 
It  almost  seems  as  though  he  knew 
His  days  on  earth  were  really  through. 
With  just  the  faintest  clasp  of  hand 
He  slipped  into  that  other  land. 
With  kindly  deeds  and  quiet  mien 
I  needs  must  fill  the  years  between. 
At  night  I  pray  "Lord,  is  he  dead  ?" 
And  answer  comes :  "Just  gone  ahead  I" 


Relief  Society  Conference 

April  3  and  4,  1935 
By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  General  Secy. 


T 


HE  Annual  Conference  of  the  10;    Branch    Presidents,    1;    Stake 

Relief  Society  was  held  on  April  Presidents,    82;    Counselors,    115; 

3  and  4,   1935,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Secretary-treasurers,    56;    Board 

Utah,    with    President    Louise    Y.  Members,    331;   High   Councilmen, 

Robison  presiding.  2 ;  making  a  total  attendance  of  597. 

tu~  frtii^w;«„  c*^^r,„o  ««»«-,»  u*\a  •  The  music  was  under  the  direction 

Ine  iollowing  sessions  were  held.        rjt     , ..     .„         .  .   .     ~ 

a      r\m       »  t\?    4.-       £       r     ~  ~i  of  the  Music  Committee  of  the  Gen- 
An  Officers    Meeting  for  General,  ,  „       ,         ,  r       .  ,    A  , 

Stake   and   Mission    Officers'   three  eral   Board'   and  Was   furmshed  by 

OLdKc     dllU.     lVllbblUIl     wllll~Cl  S  ,      LI11CC  «         t»     1  •     .C    C        '    j.       C  *         *_        1\/T     *.1_     _ 

t^        ,        ,   Tv/r     ,.  c     •  ,  ttt  ,  the  Relief  Society  Singing  Mothers, 

Department  Meetings — Social  Wei-  A       ,,  ui     i    5      u-        I 

rTxri        j  t>     •  a  m.  under  the  very  able  leadership  of 

fare,  Work  and  Business  and  Cho-  charIotte    Q    'Sackett    J  b 

nsters '  and   Organists  ;   a   Recep-  p    ^  w   A  ^  Cassi      an> 

tion  for  Stake  and  Mission  Officers  wmianl  Hardfma'n. 

in  the  Bishop  s  Building ;  a  Presi-         T,     ,,         ,      .     , .,   ,  ,     .  A 

j     i.  »  to      i  c ■    *  r      Ci  i         j  iv/r-  Ihe  three-day  institute  conducted 

dents  Breakfast,  for  Stake  and  Mis-  ,      ~<         t    r>     1  *•    i 

t>      -j     i.    •    A    t  ■       u  by  Glenn  T.  Beeley  was  a  practical 
sion  Presidents  in  the  Lion  House;         u-uw         c  *u  *    •  1      u-  u  • 

~  ,  c      •        •     ,  i     rp  ,      '  exhibition  of  the  material  which  is 

two  General  Sessions  in  the  laber-  ,     ,      r    ,        ,   .     <<Tjr      ,.      £.    r 

.  T      .    L  TT      ,.      .  to  be  featured  in     Handicraft  for 

nacle;  an  Institute  on  Handicraft,  Every  Woman."*    Each  official  rep- 

for  Stake  Work  and  Business  Lead-  resentative  was  permitted  to  make 

ers-  a  lamp  shade,  and  there  were  dem- 

The  Conference  was  attended  by  onstrations  of  wood  carving,  metal 

enthusiastic  workers  from  all  of  the  and  leather  tooling,  and  what  can  be 

Stakes  but  one ;  a  special  delegation  accomplished  with  old  felt  hats.  Two 

of  eight  members  from  the  Hawai-  hundred  rug  designs  were  made  and 

ian  Mission,  headed  by  the  Mission  seventy-five  chair  seats.    There  was 

President ;  and  representatives  from  also  an  example  of  the  new  science 

nine  missions  in  the  United  States,  of  home  lighting  and  lamp  conver- 

It  was  a  record  breaking  attendance  sion.     In  the  north  window  of  the 

for  Relief  Society  Conference.  The  Z.  C.  M.  I.  a  very  beautiful  exhibi- 

attendance  at  the  Officers'  Meeting  tion  of  handicraft  was  shown  during 

was  as  follows :  Mission  Presidents,  the  days  of  the  Conference. 

OFFICERS'  MEETING 

Wednesday  Morning,  April  3,  1935 
PRESIDENT  LOUISE  Y.  ROBISON 

TIT'E  are  happy  this  morning  to         As  most  of  you  sisters  know,  our 

greet  you  dear  Relief  Society  beloved   Counselor   Julia   A.    Child 

Stake  Officers  and  Board  Members  passed  away  on  January  23,  1935.  It 

and  Mission  Presidents.     We  pray  is  natural  that  we  are  thinking  of 

that  our  Heavenly  Father  will  bless  her  this  morning  for  all  who  were 

us  with  His  Holy  Spirit  during  this  privileged  to  know  Sister  Child,  and 

Conference,  that  our  meetings  will  

be  profitable  and  enjoyable.  *This  book  is  not  yet  off  the  press. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  271 

work  with  her,  loved  her  dearly.  She  in  the  information  and  pleasure  they 

was  a  loyal,  efficient  officer ;  a  loving,  will  receive. 

courageous    friend ;    and    an    ideal         We  regret  that  the  sisters  in  some 

mother.    We  shall  ever  cherish  her  0f   the  Wards  and  Branches  have 

memory.  been     disappointed     because     their 

In  order  that  our  work  may  con-  names  and  quotas  have  not  been  pub- 

tinue  to  be  carried  on  successfully  Hshed  after  they  have  made  excel- 

the  First  Presidency  has  given  us  lent    records.      This    has    occurred 

another  Counselor,   and  three  new  through   sending   their   lists   to   the 

Board     Members.      These    sisters'  Mission  or  Stake   President.     The 

names   will   not   be   presented   this  President  has  probably  held  these 

morning  for  your  sustaining  vote,  for  other  reports,  and  they  have  not 

but  I  believe  you  will  want  to  know  reached  the  office  in  time.     Stake 

who  they  are.  Presidents     and     Stake     Magazine 

Tj_    .  ,  Agents    and    Mission    Presidents — 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  pre-  ^ n  .f  {t  ig  Qnl    Qne  bnmch  Qr  Qne 

sent  Sister  Kate  M.  Barker,  our  Sec-  ward  whkh  h  J  made  an  excellent 

ond   Counselor   and   Supervisor   of  reCQrd   win  kase  forward  the 

Education       The    Board    Members  report  at  om/e>    The  discouragement 

are  Sister  Janet  M.  Thompson,  the  that  comes  through  disappointment 
President  of  Ensign  Stake;   Sister  possibly  retard  the  work  an- 

Belle    Smith    Spafford,    the    First  0ther  vear 

Counselor  in  Wells  Stake,  and  Sister  A       -         .  .  .     , 

t^  -n.    c  c^  1     -d       j  Another  thing  we  do  hope  you 

Donna  D.  Sorensen,  a  Stake  Board        .„  .  -n*  \       * 

Member  of  Wells  Stake.    These  sis-  ^  ln,st™ct  y°ur  Magamte  Agents 

4-u  u  t    4.4.      a      c  •  4.  to  send  the  names  in  on  our  blanks, 

ters  are  thorough  Latter-day  Saints,  ^T     ,  ,  r   .,. 

.  j    rr  •     4.-D1-4-C     -4.  1  We  have  spoken  of  this  so  many 

and  efficient  Relief  Society  workers.  . .  T  ,      v  ,  •     ,    £  u 

T  r  i  it  v         if        r  times,  I  know  you  are  tired  of  hear- 

1  am  confident  all  branches  of  our  .       .'    .    ,   .£  J  , ,  ,      . 

,       mi         r  j        1  u  ii  mg  it,  but  if  you  could  be  in  our 

work  will  go  forward  and  we  shall       £     '•    *  w  ■       i_*  1 

i       1 1     ,    &  .  .  •  ,  ornce  and  see  the  manner  in  which 

be  able  to  give  you  greater  assist-  ,       .  .. 

^     ..i      to     i  -4-u  4-u    u  i  some  subscriptions  come  in — some- 

ance  with  your  lessons  with  the  help  ,.  ,,         r  v,,*       .  £ 

r   ,  /  r  times  they  are  on  little  pieces  of 

ot  these  sisters.  scratch  paper,  almost  unintelligible, 
We  are  most  grateful  to  you  and  then  the  names  are  not  inter- 
splendid  officers  for  the  great  work  preted  correctly.  Will  you  please 
you  have  done  in  the  Magazine  drive,  take  it  up  in  your  Union  Meetings, 
There  never  has  been  such  a  sue-  and  instruct  your  Ward  Presidents 
cessful  campaign  for  Relief  Society  and  your  Ward  Magazine  Agents  to 
Magazine.  Our  subscriptions  have  send  the  orders  in  on  order  blanks, 
increased  six  thousand.  This  has  They  are  free,  and  they  make  our 
taken  loyal,  enthusiastic,  earnest  work  so  much  easier, 
work,  and  we  do  thank  you.  The  There  is  another  item  for  which 
report  from  one  small  branch  in  the  we  would  like  to  thank  you,  that  is 
Western  States  Mission  is  a  sample  your  loyalty  to  the  Burial  Clothes 
of  those  that  have  come  from  all  Department.  We  are  wondering, 
over  the  United  States  and  Hawaii,  though,  if  all  of  the  Stakes  and 
Canada  and  Mexico.  This  branch  Wards  know  we  offer  this  service, 
reports  fourteen  members  with  six-  A  Stake  Board  Member  from  Idaho 
teen  subscriptions.  Many  of  our  was  in  our  office  a  few  days  ago,  and 
sisters  have  made  sacrifice  in  order  said  she  never  had  an  idea  we  had 
to  subscribe.  I  pray  that  our  Father  a  Burial  Clothes  Department.  Will 
will  bless  them  and  compensate  them  you  kindly  let  your  people  know  at 


272 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  Union  Meeting  that  we  do  have 
a  Temple  and  Burial  Clothes  De- 
partment; that  we  send  parcels  to 
any  place  in  the  United  States  or 
elsewhere,  and  prepay  all  postal  or 
express  charges.  We  shall  be  grate- 
ful to  have  your  loyal  support  where 
you  do  not  have  this  service  in  your 
own  Stake. 

There  is  a  matter  that  I  feel  we 
should  take  most  seriously,  and  that 
is  the  care  of  our  people.  The  Gov- 
ernment now  is  doing  a  wonderful 
thing  in  supplying  the  real  material 
things  necessary  for  those  who  are 
on  relief.  We  believe  that  there  are 
many  of  our  fine  L.  D.  S.  people  in 
every  one  of  our  communities  who 
have  the  spirit  of  the  pioneers  in 
them,  and  who  are  trying  to  get 
along  without  Federal  aid.  We  are 
asking  you  Stake  Officers  and  Stake 
Board  Members  to  encourage  your 
Ward  Presidents  to  see  that  these 
people  are  not  allowed  to  suffer  and 
are  not  forced  to  ask  for  Federal 
help  if  you  can  help  them.  There 
are  people  in  every  one  of  our  com- 
munities who  are  not  greatly  inter- 
ested in  the  Church  or  in  Relief  So- 
ciety. These  people  are  well  taken 
care  of  by  the  Government,  but  there 
are  some  of  the  finest  people  we 
have  in  our  Church  who  are  now  in 
a  position  where  they  need  a  little 
help.  For  ninety-three  years  Relief 
Society  has  been  saying  that  we  take 
care  of  our  needy  ones.  I  wonder 
if  we  are  leaving  it  too  much  to  the 
Government  now.  We  have  Sister 
Amy  W.  Evans  of  the  Welfare  De- 
partment, who  takes  care  of  our  lo- 
cal people.  Sister  Evans  told  me  a 
few  days  ago  of  a  man  who  was 
earning  $50.00  a  month  who  had  five 
children,  and  there  was  no  mother 
in  the  home.  If  I  remember  this 
case  correctly  the  oldest  daughter 
was  fourteen  years  of  age,  and  was 
doing  her  best  to  keep  the  home  to- 
gether, but  bedding  and  underwear 


will  wear  out,  and  on  fifty  dollars  a 
month  it  is  more  than  a  fourteen- 
year-old  girl  can  do  to  keep  a  family 
together.  Is  not  this  a  case  for  the 
Relief  Society  President  to  look  in- 
to, to  see  that  they  have  warm  bed- 
ding, to  see  that  the  bedding  is  clean 
and  comfortable,  to  see  that  there  is 
underwear.  Are  you  looking  after 
these  cases  ? 

That  leads  up  to  another  item  we 
wish  to  have  mentioned  this  morn- 
ing, and  that  is  our  Charity  Fund. 
Some  of  our  Wards  and  Stakes 
think  they  do  not  need  a  Charity 
Fund.  We  have  a  report  from  one 
Ward  who  had  this  idea  so  they 
turned  their  Charity  Fund  into  the 
General  Fund  and  bought  furniture 
with  it.  More  than  likely  that  fur- 
niture would  add  to  their  comfort, 
but  can  you  be  comfortable  with  the 
choicest  furniture,  if  little  children 
and  aged  people  are  cold  for  want  of 
quilts,  or  hungry  for  things  you 
could  give  them  ?  Instead  of  reduc- 
ing it,  we  would  encourage  you  to 
take  active  measures  to  build  a  larger 
Charity  Fund.  Do  the  men  in  your 
Wards  make  contributions  to  Re- 
lief Society?  We  have  illustrious 
examples  of  men  who  gave  to  a 
Charity  Fund  at  our  first  meeting. 
Men  now  pay  to  Community  Chests 
— our  Stake  Presidents,  High  Coun- 
cilmen,  Bishops  and  others  donate 
generously.  When  one  considers  the 
service  given  by  Relief  Society,  that 
every  cent  donated  for  charity  is 
used  in  caring  for  those  in  need,  the 
wonder  is  that  men  do  not  give  to 
us  at  least  as  much  as  to  other  serv- 
ice organizations.  We  may  be  to 
blame  because  we  do  not  ask.  We 
are  told,  are  we  not,  to  "ask  and  ye 
shall  receive."  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  have  sent  to  our  office  a  re- 
port of  how  many  of  our  brethren 
are  contributing  to  Relief  Society. 

In  Ward  Conferences  we  have  ar? 
excellent  opportunity  to  bring  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


273 


Relief  Society  work  before  the  peo- 
ple of  the  Ward,  especially  the 
brethren,  but  sometimes  the  Stake 
people  prepare  a  fine  doctrinal  talk, 
without  telling  of  Relief  Society.  We 
hope  that  you  will  plan  programs 
for  Ward  Conferences  that  will  edu- 
cate the  people  of  the  Wards  in  Re- 
lief Society,  and  what  we  are  do- 
ing. 

A  report  reached  our  office  that 
in  one  Stake,  the  Visiting  Teachers 
had  difficulty  in  finding  the  sisters 
home  in  the  afternoon.  The  teach- 
ers preferred  to  visit  earlier  in  the 
day,  but  understood  the  General 
Board  advised  afternoon  visiting. 
This  is  a  mistake.  We  advise  teach- 
ers to  visit  in  the  hour  of  the  day 
best  suited  to  the  families  visited. 

A  few  years  ago  we  pledged  our- 
selves, as  Relief  Society  women,  to 
uphold  and  sustain  the  law  of  quar- 
antine. We  feel  that  it  is  the  moth- 
er's place  to  see  that  quarantine  is 
strictly  enforced.  I  wonder  if  our 
members  are  careful  not  to  have 
contagious  disease  spread,  and  even 
if  our  child  has  a  very  slight  case  of 
Scarlet  Fever  that  we  use  every  pre- 
caution to  keep  the  neighbor's  child 
from  getting  the  disease.  We  had 
an  incident  a  few  years  ago  when 
Scarlet  Fever  was  around,  where  a 
woman  from  Salt  Lake  wanted  to  go 
out  into  one  of  the  Stakes  to  a  re- 
union in  her  Ward.  Her  child  was 
not  very  well  when  she  left.  She 
was  afraid  it  had  been  exposed,  but 
she  could  not  deny  herself  the  pleas- 
ure of  going  to  this  Ward  Reunion. 
She  took  the  baby  to  the  reunion  and 
before  three  months  had  passed 
there  were  six  little  mounds  and 
twelve  empty  arms  in  that  commun- 
ity because  she  was  not  careful.  Im- 
press upon  your  women  the  need  of 
the  greatest  care,  if  there  is  con- 
tagion in  the  family. 

We  are  happy  to  announce  that 
we  will  begin  publishing  our  lessons 


for  next  Fall  in  our  May  Magazine. 
Will  you  make  note  of  this,  and  will 
you  take  this  information  back  to 
your  Union  Meetings,  and  ask  the 
women  to  be  careful  of  these  maga- 
zines. Sometimes  through  the  Sum- 
mer these  numbers  get  lost  or  mis- 
laid, but  we  hope  that  having  the 
lessons  published  so  far  in  advance 
the  women  will  be  able  to  do  a  great 
deal  of  studying  during  the  Sum- 
mer and  be  well  prepared  for  their 
lessons  in  the  Winter. 

In  connection  with  the  lessons  I 
would  like  to  report  to  you  that  the 
Relief  Society  General  Board  is  now 
in  close  contact  with  all  of  the  Mis- 
sions, especially  the  European  and 
foreign  Missions,  and  we  have  al- 
ready sent  to  them  the  lessons  for 
next  year.  If  we  had  time  this 
morning  I  know  it  would  warm  your 
hearts  to  hear  the  responses  that 
have  come  from  President  Joseph  F. 
Merrill,  of  the  European  Mission, 
from  the  French,  Dutch,  German- 
Austrian  Missions,  from  Sister 
Murphy  of  the  Hawaiian  Mission, 
and  from  other  Mission  Presidents. 
Our  lessons  have  gone  to  them  now. 
so  that  they  can  be  translated  and 
ready  in  the  Fall.  President  Mer- 
rill of  the  European  Mission  has 
asked  the  Relief  Society  General 
Board  to  take  each  Mission  as  we 
would  a  new  Stake,  and  we  are  de- 
lighted to  do  this.  Each  month  we 
send  a  Bulletin  to  the  foreign  Mis- 
sions, trying  to  keep  them  near  to  us 
and  are  helping  them  to  do  the  work 
as  it  is  done  at  home  as  far  as  pos- 
sible. So  now  we  feel  that  the 
Danish  Mission  is  just  as  close  as 
Millard  Stake,  and  the  French  Mis- 
sion as  close  as  Ensign  Stake. 

Annual  Dues  are  coming  in  very 
nicely,  thanks  to  you  dear  Officers. 
The  question  of  inactive  members  is 
always  with  us.  In  one  Ward  with 
a  membership  of  ninety,  only  sixty 
pay  Annual  Dues.     The  names  of 


274 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  thirty  inactive  members  are 
placed  on  a  separate  roll  and  not  re- 
ported, in  order  to  have  one  hundred 
percent  paid.  We  prefer  you  would 
not  do  that.  If  there  are  only  sixty 
of  the  ninety  who  are  paying  the 
Annual  Dues,  send  in  the  Annual 
Dues  for  these  sixty,  but  you  still 
have  ninety.  Do  not  throw  away 
thirty  fine  souls,  try  and  work  with 
them  and  get  them  interested.  They 
are  still  our  members.  We  have 
members  who  are  far  away,  possibly 
on  a  farm  five  or  six  miles  away, 
and  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  come 
to  meeting.  What  are  you  sisters 
doing  to  keep  these  women  interest- 
ed? Could  you  assign  some  of  the 
sisters  to  write  letters  to  them  and 
tell  them  about  the  meetings  you  are 
having,  what  your  lessons  are,  en- 
courage them,  and  tell  them  how 
glad  you  will  be  if  they  will  come 
to  meeting  when  they  have  an  op- 
portunity. 

My  dear  wStake  Presidents,  when 
people  come  to  your  Stakes  and  say 
the  General  Board  recommends  cer- 
tain policies  or  articles,  do  not  take 
it  for  granted  until  you  hear  official- 
ly from  us.  If  you  are  in  doubt, 
write  to  the  office  and  we  will  try 
and  get  word  to  you  without  delay. 

Frequently  our  Stake  Secretaries 
send  checks  to  the  office,  not  indicat- 
ing what  they  are  for,  just  enclos- 
ing them  in  an  envelope.  One  Stake 
sent  in  a  check  for  forty-two  dol- 
lars. The  bookkeeper  credited  it 
as  Annual  Dues.  When  I  was  go- 
ing over  the  Burial  Clothes  accounts 
I  said,  "We  had  better  send  a  letter 
to  this  Relief  Society  and  call  atten- 
tion to  the  Burial  Clothes  order 
which  has  not  been  paid."  Fortu- 
nately we  did  not  send  the  letter,  but 
happened  to  think  of  this  check  for 
forty-two  dollars  which  had  been 
credited  to  Annual  Dues  when  it 
should  have  been  for  Burial  Clothes. 


Relief  Societies  for  the  very  fine 
programs  given  in  celebration  of 
March  seventeenth.  We  believe  they 
were  the  most  successful  we  have 
ever  had.  As  a  General  Board  we 
have  written  to  the  General  Author- 
ities of  the  Church  thanking  them 
for  the  courtesy  they  extended  to 
us  in  letting  us  use  the  great  Taber- 
nacle. They  gave  us  the  Church 
hour  to  broadcast  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Singing  Mothers  and  send  a 
Relief  Society  message.  I  believe 
in  the  majority  of  the  Wards  the 
Bishops  allowed  the  Relief  Society 
to  have  their  celebration  in  Sacra- 
ment Meeting.  This  was  a  very  great 
compliment,  and  I  want  to  express 
appreciation  to  the  brethren  who 
made  this  possible. 

The  General  Board  is  publishing 
a  book,  which  we  had  hoped  would 
be  of!  the  press  before  this  Confer- 
ence. It  has  been  written  and  ar- 
ranged by  Sister  Glenn  Johnson 
Beeley,  and  is  entitled  "Handicraft 
for  Every  Woman."  We  are  con- 
fident that  this  book  will  be  of  great 
service  in  your  Work  and  Business 
Meeting,  as  it  will  give  instruction 
in  many  phases  of  handwork.  This 
manual  will  be  made  as  inexpensive 
as  possible,  and  will  be  ready  for 
distribution  in  a  very  short  time.  We 
hope  to  have  the  cooperation  of  ev- 
ery Stake  and  Ward  in  getting  this 
book  for  your  women.  I  know  the 
Work  and  Business  leaders  in  the 
Relief  Society  have  had  a  very  diffi- 
cult time.  W7e  have  left  them  almost 
alone,  and  it  is  remarkable  what  the 
Stake  leaders  have  done.  A  fine  ex- 
ample is  now  shown  in  the  Ensign 
Stake  exhibition  at  67  East  South 
Temple  Street.  Sister  Beeley  will 
be  on  the  Fourth  Floor  of  the  Bish- 
op's Building  again  this  year,  begin- 
ning Thursday  morning,  to  teach 
you  handicraft,  and  tell  you  about 
the  new  book. 


We  congratulate  Ward  and  Stake         We  have  had  some  new  Stakes  or- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


275 


ganized  during  the  last  six  months. 
Two  of  the  Presidents  have  been  in 
and  I  know  how  wonderfully  they 
are  doing  their  work. 

You  know  the  work  you  are  do- 
ing is  greater  than  just  club  work, 
because  you  are  called  and  many  of 
you  set  apart  by  men  holding  the 
Priesthood  of  God.  You  have  been 
baptized  and  have  received  the  Holy 


Ghost,  and  you  are  entitled  to  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  to  help  you  in 
your  work. 

I  pray  that  God  will  bless  you.  I 
pray  He  will  bless  you  in  your  homes 
that  your  families  will  keep  well,  that 
you  will  enjoy  your  time  here,  and 
that  you  will  be  able  to  take  helpful 
messages  back  to  your  Stakes.  I  ask 
it  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


ORGANIZATIONS 


Date 

Oct.,  1934 

Dec,  1934 

Dec,  1934 

Oct.,  1934 

Feb.,  1935 


Date 

Mar.,  1935 
Feb,  1935 
Dec,  1934 
Mar,  1935 

Missions 
California 
British 
South  Africa 
East  Central 


Stake 
Gridley 
New  York 
Oakland 
Sacramento 
San  Bernardino 


Appointed  President 
Ruthe  B.  Samson 
Lorena  C.  Fletcher 
Sara  H.  Car  ruth 
Olive  Lindblad 
Ethel  Eugenia  Blomquist 


REORGANIZATIONS 


Stake 
Carbon 
Lost  River 
San  Francisco 
Pocatello 


Released  Appointed  President 

Katherine  MacKnight  Frances  Christensen 
Elizabeth  G.  Hoggan  Vida  Nelson 
Sara  H.  Carruth  Esther  D.  Stephens 

Vera  Rich  Horsfall     Amy  J.  Hawkes 


Released 

Rose  R.  Hinckley 
Rintha  P.  Douglas 
Geneve  J.  Dalton 
Isabelle  C.  Jones 


Appointed  President 
Florence  Smith 
Ramona  W.  Cannon 
Edith  P.  Backman 
Mrs.  Kate  W.  Kirkham 


GENERAL  SECRETARY  JULIA  A.  F.  LUND 


It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  pre- 
sent to  you  a  brief  summary  of  the 
Annual  Report.  The  full  details 
will  be  published  in  the  May  issue  of 
the  Magazine.  This  has  been  a  ban- 
ner year  for  the  Relief  Society  and 
I  want  to  congratulate  the  Secre- 
taries on  their  very  excellent  work. 
We  have  had  more  perfect  reports 
this  year  than  ever  before,  and  the 
little  mistakes  in  the  reports  were  of 
a  minor  character. 

Total  balance  on  hand,  January, 
1934,  $127,601.23;  Total  receipts 
during  1934  (cash  and  merchandise) 
$230,431.41 ;  Total  balance  on  hand 
and  receipts,  $341,785.30;  Paid  for 
charitable  purposes  (cash  and  mer- 


chandise), $75,789.79;  Total  dis- 
bursements, $198,651.57;  Total  bal- 
ance, December  31,  1934,  $143,- 
133.73;  Total  assets,  $979,012.31; 
Ward  Conferences  held  1,392; 
Number  of  visits  by  Visiting  Teach- 
ers, 972,488 ;  Number  Special  Visits 
to  Sick  and  Homebound,  222,630. 
Membership  in  1933,  68,796;  in 
1934,  70,515;  an  increase  of  1,719. 
The  membership  includes :  Execu- 
tive and  Special  Officers,  15,167; 
Visiting  Teachers,  24,140;  Other 
Members,  31,208.  Average  attend- 
ance 1933,  32,485 ;  1934,  33,833 ;  an 
increase  of  1,348.  Paid  for  Char- 
itable Purposes  in  1933,  $83,853.27 ; 
1934,  $75,789.79;  a  decrease  of  $8,- 
063.48. 


276 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


VISITING  TEACHERS 
Elise  B.  Alder,  Member  of  General  Board 


VISITING  TEACHERS  have  a 
distinct  and  individual  work 
which  is  really  of  great  importance 
to  the  organization,  as  they  meet  the 
women  all  over  the  Church,  and  have 
one  of  the  greatest  privileges  of 
women  of  the  entire  Church  to  show 
kindness  and  to  do  good.  As  time 
has  advanced  and  new  ideas  been 
conceived,  they  are  expected  to  meas- 
ure up  to  other  teachers,  and  live  up 
to  their  name — Teacher,  which  the 
dictionary  tells  us  is  "One  who  im- 
parts knowledge." 

With  a  view  of  improving  and  ad- 
vancing the  work,  and  making  a  defi- 
nite place  for  the  work  of  the  teach- 
ers in  connection  with  the  Ward  Re- 
lief Society  meetings,  the  General 
Board  in  1928  inaugurated  a  special 
forty-five  minute  meeting,  known  as 
"Visiting  Teachers'  Training  Meet- 
ing," to  be  held  the  first  Tuesday 
of  the  month  preceding  the  regular 
Theology  and  Testimony  Meeting. 
The  President  presides,  and  has  a 
wonderful  opportunity  to  not  only 
discuss  problems  which  may  arise  in 
the  teachers'  work,  but  to  teach  the 
fundamentals  and  the  aim  of  the  So- 
ciety, taking  our  Handbook  as  her 
text  book. 

A  class  leader  was  appointed  to  be 
in  charge  of  the  Teachers'  Topic, 
under  the  President,  and  to  rank 
with  the  other  three  class  leaders  in 
the  Society.  Her  duty  is  not  to  give 
instructions  regarding  the  work,  this 
being  entirely  the  privilege  of  the 


President,  but  to  present  and  discuss 
an  educational  topic  prepared  by  the 
General  Board  and  printed  in  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine,  and  to  as- 
sist the  Visiting  Teachers  in  prepar- 
ing this  message  to  be  taken  to  the 
homes  in  their  districts.  The  object 
of  the  Topic  is  to  stimulate  profit- 
able conversation  and  discussion 
during  the  visit  of  the  teachers  in  the 
homes,  and  to  leave  with  the  women 
a  message  for  thought  and  improve- 
ment. 

Now  I  feel  sure  the  question 
arises  in  some  of  your  minds :  How 
can  so  much  be  accomplished  in  the 
forty-five  minute  training  meeting? 
We  are  often  told  how  much  it 
would  improve  our  minds  if  we  read 
ten  minutes  a  day — and  it  is  surpris- 
ing how  much  can  be  accomplished 
im  that  meeting  with  systematic  ef- 
fort and  preparation,  keeping  ever 
in  mind  the  old  but  true  maxim : 
"Where  there's  a  will  there's  a  way." 

Help  educate  the  young  wives  and 
mothers  in  our  Relief  Society  work, 
prepare  them  to  make  good  teach- 
ers, tell  them  if  they  will  join  our 
Society  and  enter  into  the  work 
whole-heartedly,  their  work  in  their 
homes  will  seem  lighter  and  their  in- 
fluence with  their  husbands  and  chil- 
dren will  be  increased  for  good.  It 
has  been  truly  said  that  Relief  So- 
ciety work  makes  women  courageous 
and  able  to  stand  up  for  their  ideals  ; 
it  gives  them  peace  and  poise  and 
grace  that  stamps  our  work  as  work 
of  the  Master. 


LOYALTY 

Nettie  D.  Bradford,  Member  of  General  Board 

X   OYALTY  is   faithful  perform-      is  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  pleas- 

ance  of  duty  to  country,  home,      ing  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  es- 

institution   and   principle.      Loyalty      sential  attributes  of  a  fine  character. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


277 


Loyalty  is  the  virtue  of  firmly  stand- 
ing by  what  one  believes  in.  It  is 
the  very  soul  of  honesty.  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith  once  said:  "We 
must  always  bear  in  mind  that  we 
are  not  only  citizens  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God,  but  that  we  are  citizens  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  States 
in  which  we  dwell.  We  have  ever 
been  loyal  both  to  our  state  and  na- 
tion as  well  as  to  the  Church  of  God, 
and  we  defy  the  world  to  prove  to 
the  contrary.  We  have  been  will- 
ing to  fight  our  country's  battles,  to 
defend  her  honor  and  to  uphold  and 
sustain  her  good  name." 

A  true  test  of  loyalty  was  proved 
during  the  Latter-day  Saints'  jour- 
ney to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  When 
the  government  of  the  United  States 
called  upon  the  President  of  the 
Church  to  furnish  five  hundred  men 
to  fight  on  the  Mexican  border.  As 
the  historian  has  stated :  "The  sur- 
prise, almost  dismay  with  which  the 
body  of  the  Saints  received  the 
startling  news,  may  be  imagined. 
Five  hundred  able-bodied  men,  the 
pick  and  flower  of  the  camp,  wanted 
— and  that  too,  in  an  Indian  country 
in  the  midst  of  an  exodus,  unparal- 
leled for  dangers,  and  hardships 
when  every  active  man  was  needed. 
Women,  in  some  instances,  had  been 
driving  teams  and  tending  stock, 
owing  to  the  limited  number  of  men 
available.  And  yet  it  was  their 
country  calling;  that  country  to 
which  their  Pilgrim  ancestors  had 
fled ;  for  which  their  patriot  sires  had 
fought  and  suffered,  whose  deeds  of 
heroism  were  among  their  highest 
and  holiest  traditions."  What  would 


their  leaders  decide  to  do  was  the 
question  uppermost  in  the  minds  of 
these  loyal  Pioneers.  Not  long  were 
they  left  unanswered.  When  Cap- 
tain Allen  arrived  and  made  known 
his  errand  President  Young  said: 
"You  shall  have  your  Battalion,  and 
if  there  are  not  enough  young  men, 
we  will  take  the  old  men,  and  if  there 
are  not  enough  old  men  we  will  take 
the  women."  In  three  days  a  force 
of  five  hundred  forty-nine  men  re- 
ported and  were  enlisted,  organized 
and  ready  to  march  on  a  journey  the 
like  of  which  had  no  parallel  in  the 
history  of  the  world. 

A  splendid  example  of  family  loy- 
alty was  shown  in  the  home  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  His  parents, 
his  brothers  and  his  sisters  were  all 
loyal  to  him  in  the  cause  for  which 
he  and  his  brother  Hyrum  laid  down 
their  lives.  If  everyone  would  be 
loyal  to  his  childhood  teachings,  as 
was  one  young  girl  who  emigrated 
to  America  from  foreign  lands,  this 
would  be  a  much  better  world.  This 
girl  said :  "I  left  my  home  and  loved 
ones  for  the  Gospel's  sake.  Upon 
my  arrival  in  America,  many  temp- 
tations beset  my  path  but  I  could  not 
be  disloyal  to  my  mother's  teach- 
ings. Whenever  I  was  tempted  to 
do  wrong  her  face  always  seemed  to 
come  before  me  and  I  was  given 
greater  strength  to  overcome  evil." 

How  my  heart  swells  with  grati- 
tude to  my  Heavenly  Father  for  the 
blessing  that  is  mine  in  being  count- 
ed worthy  of  associating  and  work- 
ing with  the  noble  women  of  the  Re- 
lief Society — women  whose  loyalty 
to  our  wonderful  organization  is  un- 
questioned. 


THELMA   LINDSEY 
Representing  the  District  of  Hawaii,  Hawaiian  Mission  Relief  Society 

TN  Hawaii  we  usually  greet,  before      means  "How  do  you  do?"     I  say 
our    talk,     with    Aloha,     which      Aloha  to  you  all. 


278 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


I  am  a  delegate  from  Hawaii,  and     the   sisters  put  on  the  play   "The 
am   grateful   for  this   privilege   of      Spirit  of   the   Magazine."     It  was 


standing  before  you  and  telling  you 
of  the  wonderful  work  we  are  do- 
ing on  the  Islands  of  Hawaii. 

I  am  Second  Counselor  in  the  Dis- 
trict of  Hawaii,  and  we  carry  out,  to 
the  best  of  our  ability,  the  instruc- 
tions that  are  sent  from  the  General 


translated  into  the  Hawaiian  lan- 
guage, and  was  an  inspiration  to  out- 
siders as  well  as  to  members  of  the 
Church. 

I  wish  to  thank  President  Robison 
who  has  called  us  to  speak,  for  the 
instructions  which  have  been  given. 


Board  to  Sister  Murphy,  our  Presi-  \  kn™  thf  Rre1^  Society  sisters  on 
dent.  On  the  Island  there  are  thir-  thet  Islan£  of  HTa™an  Wl1!  !>e  Slad 
teen  different  branches,  estimating     to  hear  them.     It  is  a  privilege  to 

roughly  one  hundred  and  seventy-     be  here  w*h 7°"  all>. to  see  h?w  \™ 

carry  on  Relief  Society  work.    We 

may  be  strangers,  but  in  the  work  of 

the  Lord  we  are  one — brothers  and 


eight  members. 

We  do  weaving  and  other  things, 
and  work  together  in  harmony,  and 
try  our  very  best  to  meet  twice  a 
month  in  Union  Meetings,  where  in- 
structions are  given. 


sisters  all.     We  are  all  God's  chil- 
dren, and  through  the  love  of  God 
we  are  assembled  here  this  day. 
I  ask  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  to 


We  have  the  Magazine,  and  at  our      be  upon  us  all,  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
last  Conference  held  in  my  Branch,      Amen. 


DINA  POKINI 

Representing  the  District  of  Kauai,  Hawaiian  Mission  Relief  Society 

A/TY   dear   co-workers:     We   are  Murphy  have   passed   through   the 

happy  to  be  here  today,  and  Island  of  Kauai  from  time  to  time 

when  we  are  asked  to  speak  we  have  and  have  tried  to  put  in  the  minds 

to  obey.  of  the  mothers  of  the  islands  to  take 

The  Relief  Society  on  the  Island  up  the  lessons  of  the  Relief  Society, 

of  Kauai  is  doing  a  very  good  work,  and  we  are  making  progress. 

We  have   eight   different   districts,  I  am  also  glad  to  be  here  and  to 

and  the  members  are  very  active.  hear  what  has  been  taken  up  this 

I  am  First  Counselor  on  the  Dis-  morning, 

trict  Board  of  the  Island  of  Kauai.  I  ask  God  to  bless  each  and  every 

I  certainly  enjoy  the  Relief  Society  one  of  us  who  are  here  today,  and 

Magazine,  and  I  have  learned  a  great  also  those  who  are  not  here  today,  in 

deal  from  it.     Brother  and   Sister  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


VERNA  H.  MURPHY 
President  Hawaiian  Mission  Relief  Society 


T  HAVE  been  thrilled  with  the  re- 
marks  made  this  morning,  and  I 
am  also  thrilled  with  the  work  that 
is  going  on  in  Hawaii.  I  want  to  let 
you  know  that  we  are  certainly  do- 
ing our  part  in  Relief  Society  work, 
and  I  will  give  you  a  brief  summary 


of  our  statistical  report  for  the  year. 
Our  total  disbursements  in  the 
Islands  of  Hawaii  were  $2,746.50; 
Cash  on  Hand,  December  31,  1934, 
$11,368.24.  They  are  all  poor  peo- 
ple, but  are  rich  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  our  charity  work.     I 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  279 

want  to  tell  you  the  main  reason  that  by  one  act  plays  than  in  any  other 

they  are  rich  in  their  treasury  is  that  way. 

they  give  until  it  hurts.     The  char-  One  way  in  which  I  keep  in  touch 

acter  of  the  Hawaiian  people,  is  to  with  all  of  my  fifty-two  Relief  So- 

give  until  it  hurts.  cieties  is  to  have  monthly  reports 

Sister  Robison  said   you   should  come  to  me  regularly,  and  after  three 

take  advantage  of  the  Ward  Con-  years  of  hard  work  100%   reports 

ferences.      I    want   to   tell   you   in  come  in  to  me.     Through  these  I 

Hawaii  we  have  more  than  once  a  know  of  all  their  activities,  and  from 

year  to  present  Relief  Society  work,  many  of  the  small  branches  this  is 

Every  fifth  Sunday  is  given  over  to  the  report  that  comes,  seven  enroll- 

the  Relief  Society,  and  they  are  put-  ed,  nine  present.     Not  only  in  the 

ting  on  programs  to  bring  Relief  So-  small  branches  but  over  in  Kauai, 

ciety  before  the  brethren,  who  do-  forty-four  enrolled,  forty- four  pres- 

nate  to  Relief  Society  work.     This  ent. 

happens  very  often  in  Hawaii.  I  pray  my  dear  brothers  and  sis- 

We  take  great  joy  in  reporting  to  ters,  that  we  may  make  this  work 

you  that  we  have  so  many  young  our  work,  our  individual  work,  and 

girls   in  our   Relief    Society  work,  that  we  may  never  tire  in  the  work 

Sister  Olivia  Waddoups  is  doing  a  of  the  Lord.     Your  presence  here 

good  work  among  the  young  girls,  this  morning  shows  to  me  the  eager- 

and  takes  up  the  Magazine  work  in  ness  with  which  you  take  up  your 

its  entirety.  work,  and  if  you  should  go  to  Ha- 

Our  sisters  are  very  grateful  for  waii  you  would  find  the  same  work 

the  little  one  act  plays  that  come  out  going  on. 

in  the  Magazine  so  often.    When  we  From  Hawaii  we  give  you  our 

have  a  thing  presented  to  us  before  Aloha.     May  the  Lord  bless  us,  I 

our  eyes,  we  glean  more  from  it,  ask  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 

and  lessons  can  be  put  over  better  Christ.     Amen. 

DEPARTMENT  MEETINGS 

SOCIAL  WELFARE  DEPARTMENT 

HPHE  Social  Welfare  Department  the  prominent  welfare  workers  in 
met  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  April  the  State,  in  the  front  rank  of  whom 
3,  1935,  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  we  always  found  your  gracious 
chairman.  Invocation  by  Mrs.  Inez  chairman,  Mrs.  Lyman.  The  bill 
K.  Allen.  does  not  embody  all  we  hoped  for, 
Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells  dis-  but  it  offers  a  real  opportunity  for 
cussed  "Trends  in  National  Legisla-  advancement  in  the  field  of  Social 
tion"  speaking  particularly  of  rural  Welfare."  There  were  a  great 
rehabilitation  and  social  security.  many  bills  passed  to  meet  new  Fed- 
State  Senator,  Mrs.  Burton  W.  eral  legislation.  One  important 
Musser,  said  in  her  talk  on  "Social  measure  was  to  take  the  office  of 
Legislation"  that  "undoubtedly  the  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
most  decided  step  forward  in  the  tion  out  of  politics.  Mrs.  Musser 
Public  Welfare  field  was  the  passing  felt  that  the  1935  Legislature  had 
of  Senate  Bill  233,  creating  a  State  done  earnest,  conscientious  work. 
Welfare  Board,  the  culmination  of  Dean  Milton  BennioUj  of  the  XJni- 
many  years'  efforts  on  the  part  of  versity  of  Utah,  spoke  on  "Crime 


280 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Prevention,"  and  stressed  the  im- 
portance of  the  home  and  commun- 
ity in  any  program  for  the  welfare 
of  youth. 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman  said 
that  the  demand  for  Social  Service 
Institutes  was  greater  now  than 
when  the  Relief  Society  provided 
subsistence.  She  asked  a  number  of 
Stakes  to  report  on  educational  work 
done  in  Union  Meetings  as  a  result 
of  these  Institutes. 

Mrs.  Amy  W.  Evans  urged  that 


Relief  Society  workers  remember 
that  while  we  live  by  bread  we  do 
not  live  by  bread  alone.  There  are 
many  things  for  our  welfare  workers 
to  do  in  maintaining  morale  and  con- 
tributing to  the  spiritual  life  of  the 
economically  distressed.  There  are 
widows  with  dependent  children  and 
many  people  who  are  on  the  margin 
of  dependency  and  yet  who  are  not 
eligible  for  Federal  relief,  these  peo- 
ple need  our  financial  help  in  their 
efforts  to  maintain  a  normal  home 
life  for  their  children. 


TRENDS  IN  NATIONAL  LEGISLATION 

By  Marcia  K.  Howells 


pR  E  S  I  D  E  N  T  ROOSEVELT 
made  this  impressive  statement, 
"The  security  of  the  men,  women 
and  children,  must  come  first."  One 
of  the  favored  measures  to  bring 
about  this  security  is  Rural  Re- 
habilitation. 

Today  many  are  living  on  farms 
where  the  soil  is  poor  and  the  water 
inadequate.  The  government  calls 
farms  so  situated  sub-marginal 
lands,  and  proffers  to  move  families 
from  them,  onto  productive  land. 
This  poor  land  is  to  be  purchased  by 
the  Government  and  go  back  to  the 
forest  reserve  or  the  public  domain. 

The  Government  has  recently 
moved  two  hundred  families  from 
the  relief  rolls,  to  Alaska  each  on 
forty  acres  of  good  land,  with  a  home 
and  farm  implements  provided. 

In  Colorado  one  hundred  families 
are  asking  the  Government  for  just 
such  help,  their  land  gone,  covered 
with  sand — dwellings  deluged  with 
dust  and  their  cattle  starving.  These 
people  have  been  promised  help  un- 
der this  Rural  Rehabilitation  meas- 
ure. 

But  this  is  not  an  individual  mat- 
ter. A  large  majority  of  the  farm- 
ers in  any  given  area,  will  have  to 
favor  the  plan,  before  it  can  be  car- 
ried out. 


Rural  Rehabilitation  contemplates 
not  only  the  movement  away  from 
poor  land,  but  furnishes  the  service 
of  a  trained  and  competent  agent  to 
help  solve  the  problems  in  the  new 
location. 

But  it  isn't  always  a  case  of  mov- 
ing. Sometimes  a  farmer  may  need 
just  a  little  temporary  help  to  over- 
come his  difficulties. 

To  be  successful,  this  must  be  a 
long  time  program,  for  human  be- 
ings cannot  be  moved  about  as  chess- 
men. Their  social  position,  atti- 
tudes, likes  and  dislikes,  their  quali- 
fications and  chances  for  success, 
should  be  carefully  weighed.  There 
must  follow  considerable  guidance 
for  several  years,  if  success  is  to  be 
assured. 

The  big  movement  in  1928  and 
1929  was  away  from  the  farm,  and 
had  this  continued,  the  farms  would 
have  been  almost  depopulated.  With 
the  coming  of  the  depression,  it  was 
observed  that  people  were  moving 
back  to  the  farms.  But  many  of 
them  were  poorly  advised,  and  they 
settled  where  good  farmers  had  pre- 
viously failed. 

With  the  closing  of  school,  many 
fine  young  people,  well  prepared  and 
ambitious,  will  be  looking  for  em- 
ployment.   There  is  always  work  on 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  281 

the    farm — the    farm    would    take  than  individual  groups — such  as  a 

many  of  these  young  people  from  Club  or  Church  group, 

pool-halls,  the  movies  and  the  city  We  can  prevent  suffering,  with- 

streets,   and   would  surround  them  out  destroying  souls.     We  can  take 

with  better  and  healthier  conditions,  the  "Sour  note  out  of  sweet  charity." 

while  giving  them  employment.  The  feeling  of   insecurity  must  be 

We  are  happy  to  learn  that  the  banished    from   the   earth   and   the 

work   for   women   is   receiving   in-  teachings  of  Jesus  must  find  their 

creased  attention.     There  is  greater  proper  place  in  the  present  scheme 

opportunity  for  them  to  engage  in  of  things. 

useful   and   productive    work   than  In  all  this  great  work,  our  Relief 

ever  before.     Numerous  community  Society  organization  will  continue  to 

projects  have  been  launched — such  lead  out  and  help  solve  these  human 

as  making  mattresses,  extending  li-  problems.     The  effectiveness  of  the 

brary  service,  health  and  recreational  Government    measures    depends 

work,  educational  work  for  the  blind  largely  on  our  general  understanding 

and  other  useful  activities.  But  these  of  what  is  being  attempted,  and  how 

services  cannot  be  extended  unless  it  may  be  worked  out. 

requested.  Also  they  must  be  for  the  May  God  bless  our  Government 

benefit    of    the    community,    rather  and  you,  my  dear  sisters. 

WORK  AND  BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT 
Jennie  B.  Knight,  Chairman 

'"PHE  Work  and  Business  Depart-  women  of  Relief  Society  will  have 
ment,  with  Jennie  B.  Knight  as  this  enlarged  in  the  book  which  will 
chairman,  held  its  meeting  for  Stake  be  off  the  press  very  shortly.  A  pre- 
Ofhcers,  Board  Members  and  Mis-  view  of  the  book  "Handicraft  for 
sion  Presidents  in  the  Auditorium,  Every  Woman"  was  given  by  Glenn 
Fourth  Floor,  Bishop's  Building,  J.  Beeley,  the  author.  "How  Our 
from  1 :30  to  3 :30  p.  m.  An  eager  Work  was  Carried  out  Last  Year," 
group  of  Stake  representatives  as-  by  Janet  M.  Thompson,  former 
sembled  to  receive  instructions  in  the  President  of  the  Ensign  Stake  Re- 
practical  fields  of  their  work.  lief  Society,  was  a  fine  statement  of 
Following  an  appropriate  address  work  accomplished  from  suggestions 
by  the  chairman,  "Conducting  Busi-  obtained  at  last  year's  Institute, 
ness  on  the  Work  and  Business  Day"  "Educating  the  Consumer,"  by 
was  discussed  by  Nettie  D.  Brad-  Lalene  H.  Hart,  was  a  very  clear, 
ford.  "Value  of  Handwork — Men-  fine  address,  and  was  made  very  in- 
tal  and  Spiritual"  was  ably  presented  teresting  by  a  demonstration  of  sell- 
by  Dr.  Arthur  L.  Beeley,  and  the  ing  methods. 


CHORISTERS'  AND  ORGANISTS'  DEPARTMENT 


T 


HE  department  work  of  the  position,  enunciation  and  the  care  of 
Choristers  and  Organists  was  the  throat  in  general, 
held  in  Barratt  Hall  with  a  large  and  Professor  Tracy  Y.  Cannon  em- 
enthusiastic  group  participating.  phasized  the  value  of  the  different 
Dr.  D.  W.  Henderson  gave  a  very  marks  of  expression  in  music  inter- 
interesting  and  instructive  talk  on  pretation.  He  explained  their  mean- 
"The  Throat  and  Voice  Production."  ing  and  illustrated  their  application 
He  stressed  proper  breathing,  proper  by  having  the  group  sing  hymns. 


282 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  hymns  and  anthems  outlined 
for  the  coming  year  1935-1936  were 
discussed  by  Charlotte  O.  Sackett. 
A  quartette  of  Relief  Society  Sing- 
ing Mothers  sang  these  new  songs  to 
illustrate  phrasing,  pronunciation, 
shading,  rhythm,  etc.  It  is  expected 
that  the  hymn  "As  the  Dew,  from 
Heaven  Distilling,"  will  be  learned 
so  that  it  can  be  sung  as  a  congrega- 
tional hymn  in  October  Conference. 
"A  Poor  Wayfaring  Man  of  Grief" 
is  another  beautiful  hymn  to  be  stud- 


ied. The  suggested  anthems  are: 
"The  Lord's  Prayer — J  o  s  e  p  h  i  n  e 
Forsyth;  "O  Rest  in  the  Lord" 
(unison) — Handel;  "Lamb  of  God" 
—Bizet ;  "I  Waited  for  the  Lord"— 
Handel.  It  is  suggested  that  the 
Choristers  select  from  this  number 
the  songs  which  they  can  teach  to 
their  groups  and  get  good  results. 
These  anthems  may  be  obtained 
from  any  good  music  store  in  local 
communities. 


GENERAL  SESSION 

Thursday  Morning 
PRESENT  CHALLENGE  TO  WOMEN 

General  Secretary  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 


HpHE  Relief  Society  Building  for 
Better  Living."  This  aim,  ex- 
pressed as  the  central  theme  of  the 
Conference,  is  but  a  re-statement  of 
the  objective  of  the  organization, 
now  nearly  a  century  old. 

Literally  speaking,  humanity  is  to- 
day at  the  crossroads,  and  the  choice 
of  paths  is  the  most  important  the 
world  has  ever  had  to  make.  Those 
best  informed  tell  us  that  civiliza- 
tion itself  rests  upon  the  decision. 

From  the  beginning  woman  has 
personified  the  world's  ideals.  The 
finest  conceptions  of  the  human 
mind  have  always  been  expressed  in 
feminine  form.  The  Fates,  who 
controlled  the  life  and  destiny  of 
man  were  women ;  the  Graces,  from 
whom  came  all  that  is  lovely  in  char- 
acter, were  women ;  the  Muses,  from 
whom  came  all  music,  poetry  and  art, 
were  women.  All  the  noblest  aspira- 
tions of  the  human  mind  were  pre- 
served in  womanly  form — Temper- 
ance, Justice,  Liberty,  Peace,  even 
Wisdom.  The  earth,  through  all 
time  and  in  all  languages  has  been 
the  universal  mother.  Woman  has 
glorified   and   sanctified   the   whole 


world  through  the  Holy  Motherhood 
of  Mary. 

In  the  present  crisis,  when  the 
financial  and  industrial  world  is  up- 
rooted, women  are  concerned  quite 
as  vitally  as  are  men,  and  cannot 
under-estimate  the  results  of  these 
gigantic  problems.  But  what  is  of 
vastly  more  importance  to  women 
than  anything  of  a  purely  economic 
nature  is  the  result  of  certain  de- 
structive forces  at  work  in  the  world 
today.  Here  are  presented  real 
dangers,  which  threaten  to  destroy 
everything  that  has  made  human  life 
sacred  and  beautiful — the  disinte- 
gration of  the  family,  the  disregard 
of  the  marriage  covenant,  and  relig- 
ion thrown  into  the  discard.  Is  it  not 
in  these  fields  that  woman's  influence 
is  pre-eminent?  If  these  most  holy 
institutions  are  threatened,  is  it  not 
a  hostile  invasion  of  woman's  own 
realm?  Can  there  be  a  more  defi- 
nite objective  for  building  for  bet- 
ter living  than  to  prepare  to  resist 
such  sinister  powers? 

Relief  Society  women  are  not 
skeptics,  but  believers,  nevertheless 
we  must  face  things  as  they  are,  and 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


283 


organize  to  defend  our  ideals.  Far 
more  important  than  natural  re- 
sources or  national  wealth  is  the 
question  of  how  family  life  is  lived. 
With  the  added  opportunities  there 
can  be  no  lowering  of  standards ;  the 
home  is  woman's  own  place,  and 
marriage  the  most  sacred  human  re- 
lationship.     Religion   is    the    spirit 


which  giveth  light.  Our  homes  and 
our  Church  embody  for  us  the  finest 
traditions  of  the  past,  and  all  that 
we  are,  and  aim  to  be.  That  we  pre- 
serve them  in  their  purity  and 
strength;  that  we  consecrate  our 
lives  to  their  service — this  is  our 
challenge. 


WORDS 
Jennie  B.  Knight 


W 


ORDS  are  symbols  of 
thoughts.  How  man  acquired 
expression  of  thoughts  by  the  use  of 
words  is  still  an  unsolved  problem. 
Some  have  thought  that  he  was  cre- 
ated a  talking  animal,  others  claim 
that  man's  parents  were  instructed 
in  the  use  of  words  by  God  himself. 
Others  argue  that  he  was  born  with 
power  within  himself  by  which  he 
developed  the  use  of  words.  How- 
ever this  may  be,  the  achievement  of 
the  use  of  words  by  man  proclaimed 
him  victor  and  master  over  all  cre- 
ated things.  It  is  through  the  me- 
dium of  words  that  all  the  emotions 
of  the  human  heart  and  all  the  con- 
cepts of  the  human  brain  are  con- 
veyed from  mind  to  mind. 

They  are  powerful  weapons  for 
good  or  evil,  and  their  influence  is 
as  far-reaching  as  heaven  itself.  The 
ability  to  use  words  properly  and  ap- 
propriately is  a  wonderful  accom- 
plishment attained  only  by  effort  on 
the  part  of  those  who  have  such 
power. 

Relief  Society  work  is  so  ex- 
tensive that  it  requires  a  great  va- 
riety of  words  to  give  satisfactory 
expression  to  all  its  problems.  There- 
fore the  progressive  woman  must  be 
constantly  adding  to  her  vocabulary 
by  study  of  such  lessons  as  are  given 
in  the  various  courses  of  the  Relief 
Society  program  if  she  would  be 
more  efficient. 

Those  who  are  privileged  to  be 


officers,  class  leaders  and  visiting 
teachers  have  a  grave  responsibility 
in  their  choice  of  words.  They  must 
realize  that  from  the  abundance  of 
the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh  and 
that  angry  caustic  words  of  criticism 
should  be  bridled. 

Words  of  truth  directed  by  well 
prepared  teachers  will  banish  igno- 
rance and  give  knowledge. 

The  words  from  the  lips  of  those 
who  have  faith  in  God  and  his  son 
Jesus  Christ,  coupled  with  the  testi- 
mony of  the  divine  mission  of  Jo- 
seph Smith  when  spoken  will  do 
much  to  substitute  confidence  and 
faith  for  skepticism  and  doubt. 

Every  woman  should  have  words 
of  warning,  tempered  with  tolerance 
for  the  wayward,  and  words  of 
righteous  indignation  to  be  used 
against  all  forms  of  injustice  and  op- 
pression. 

No  vocabulary  can  have  too  many 
words  of  loyalty  for  one's  country 
or  state,  for  one's  church  or  for  one's 
leaders,  nor  be  over  supplied  with 
words  of  sincere  appreciation  and 
praise  for  family,  friends,  associates 
and  co-workers.  Words  of  flattery 
end  in  failures. 

Relief  Society  women  should  spe- 
cialize in  kind,  gentle,  beautiful 
words,  they  are  to  our  language  what 
fragrance  is  to  the  flowers,  essential- 
ly joy  giving. 

If  we  do  our  work  well,  we  know 
that  there  are  lonely  hearts  that  need 


284  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

kind  words  to  be  spoken  by  us  to  Would  you  find  the  magic  word 

take  this  loneliness  away.    There  are  for  all  of  these  ?     Then  search  the 

turbulent  hearts  seeking  peace;  and  Word  of  God  and  listen  to  those 

ambitious  hearts  awaiting  our  ap-  spoken    by    his    authority   here    on 

proval.     There  are  children's  hearts  earth,  and  build  a  better  life  by  obe- 

and  aged  hearts  pining  for  our  words  dience  to  their  teachings  and  you  will 

of  love.     There  are  breaking  hearts  like  Aladdin,  have  found  the  magic 

that  need  the  benediction  of  your  word,  "the  Open  Sesame"  to  every 

sympathy  and  understanding.  There  heart  and  joy  unmeasured  for  your 

are  discouraged,  weary  hearts  long-  own. 
ing  for  your  word  of  courage. 

COOPERATION  IN  THE  HOME 

Emma  A.  Empey — Member  of  General  Board 

/^\NE  of  the  chief  objects  of  the  tions,  make  curtailments  on  every 

Relief  Society  is  to  work  for  hand, 
family  solidarity  and  the  perman-  Every  family  should  have  a 
ency  of  the  home.  One  method  of  budget,  and  where  there  is  a  definite 
attaining  this  is  a  better  understand-  income  there  should  be  family  al- 
ing  and  more  cooperation  in  the  lowances.  A  disposition  to  econo- 
home  itself.  There  are  many  phases  mize  and  save  on  the  part  of  the  in- 
to this  subject  and  many  forms  of  dividual  members  of  the  family  gen- 
helpful  and  necessary  cooperation,  erally  follows  the  allowance  system, 
but  in  my  brief  remarks  I  shall  men-  The  family  budget  jointly  agreed 
tion  only  one — financial  cooperation,  upon  insures  a  square  deal  for  ev- 

Many  of  the  breaks  and  failures  in  erybody  concerned  and  is  conducive 
family  life  are  the  result  of  lack  of  to  unselfishness.  Where  family  fi- 
understanding  in  financial  matters,  nances  and  the  budget  are  discussed 
The  husband  and  wife  should  be  by  the  family  group  and  the  mem- 
partners  in  financial  affairs.  The  bers  all  have  a  part  in  the  discussion 
wife  should  know  what  the  income  and  decisions,  there  is  general  sat- 
is, and  together  they  should  plan  for  isfaction.  In  the  average  farm 
the  spending  of  it.  Where  a  man  home,  while  there  is  not  a  regular 
withholds  this  knowledge  from  his  monthly  cash  income  there  are  still 
wife,  how  can  he  expect  her  to  be  as  ways  in  which  husband  and  wife 
interested  as  she  otherwise  would  may  cooperate  in  financial  matters, 
be?  In  such  instances  through  lack  When  children  grow  up  and  earn 
of  knowledge  she  may  spend  un-  money  of  their  own,  they  should  be 
wisely,  and  financial  disaster  may  taught  that  as  long  as  they  are  a  part 
follow.  Any  woman  endowed  with  of  the  household  they  should  help  to 
good  common  sense  should  be  will-  maintain  it.  Even  a  very  small 
ing  to  live  within  the  family  income,  amount  from  the  earnings  of  the 
but  how  can  she  do  this  if  she  does  child  contributed  by  him  towards  the 
not  know  what  it  is?  upkeep  of  the  home  helps  with  ex- 

When  financial  reverses  come,  a  penses,  and  in  addition  will  develop 

man    frequently,    in    his    desire    to  his   responsibility   and   give   him   a 

shield  his  wife  from  worry,  fails  to  feeling  of  importance  because  he  is 

acquaint  her  with  the  situation ;  and  doing  his  part.     A  business  under- 

she  goes  on  living  on  the  same  plane  standing  with  the  child  when  he  first 

when  she  could,  if  she  knew  condi-  begins  to  earn  will  save  arguments 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  285 

and  misunderstandings  later.    A  boy  willing  to  shift  their  family  obliga- 

or  girl  should  not  be  encouraged  in  tions  to  other  people, 

thinking  that  because  he  is  earning  Relief  Society  women  in  their  as- 

money    it    is    his    to    spend,    often  sociation  with  one  another  have  an 

recklessly,  regardless  of  the  needs  excellent  opportunity  to  discuss  these 

of  other  members  of  the  family.  matters  and  to  work  for  family  co- 

I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  fact  operation  and  understanding. 

-                                    ,            ,  .  .  I  want  to  take  this  opportunity  of 

that  many  young  people  are  striving  Jn             ssi              ^teful   ap- 

desperately  to  earn  an  education  that  %cMJ  f or  tlfe      jj       that  ^ 

will  later  fit  them  for  the  career  their  been  mine  these  many  years  of  asso_ 

hearts  are  set  upon,  and  this  is  a  ciation  with  the  women  of  the  Re_ 

worthy  ambition  which  should  re-  i;ef   Society.     I  know  of  no  finer 

ceive  encouragement  at  home ;  but  women,  and  I  know  that  participa- 

at  the  same  time  the  boy  or  girl  who  tion  in  the  activities  of  the  Relief 

unselfishly  does  his  part  in  family  re-  Society  will  make  of  us  better  home 

sponsibility  is  not  likely  to  be  found  makers,  better  citizens,  better  wom- 

among  those  who  later  in  life  are  en. 

THE  POWER  OF  TESTIMONY 

Annie  Wells  Cannon — Member  of  General  Board 

HPO  have  faith  is  to  believe,  to  have  journeyed  towards  Damascus  to  help 

testimony  is  to  know.  in  the  persecutions  of  the  followers 

Among  the  many  beautiful  things  of  Christ.  As  he  neared  the  city  he 
the  Gospel  teaches,  none  is  more  fell  to  the  earth  enveloped  in  a  great 
precious  than  that  God  lives  and  He  light,  and  he  heard  a  voice  saying : 
will  give  us  strength.  To  have  this  "Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
testimony  is  to  be  rich  indeed.  I  me?"  In  that  hour  Saul  knew  the 
wonder  sometimes  if  we  mothers  in  Lord.  The  power  of  this  testimony 
Israel,  we  women  of  the  Relief  So-  changed  Paul's  course  of  life.  It 
ciety,  cherish  this  blessing  as  we  meant  poverty,  persecution  and  hat- 
should.  I  wonder  if  in  our  pursuit  red  of  men,  but  it  gave  him  strength 
for  cultural  things  we  neglect  to  for  his  mission  to  preach  that  Christ 
seek  after  and  retain  the  spiritual  was  the  Son  of  God,  to  the  Gentiles 
blessings  that  are  ours  for  the  ask-  and  in  the  synagogues,  even  to  stand 
ing,  the  blessings  that  comfort  in  on  Mars  Hill  at  Athens  and  teach 
times  of  sorrow,  that  uplift  and  the  stoics,  philosophers  and  poets, 
strengthen  in  times  of  despair.  When  they  scoffed  saying   "What 

It  was  neither  wealth  nor  learn-  can  this  babbling  Jew  teach  us  of 

ing  that  sustained  Job  in  his  afflic-  philosophy  ?"  he  answered,  "Ye  men 

tions,  but  his  testimony,  for  he  said :  of  Athens  when  I  passed  by  your  de- 

"I  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives  and  votions  I  found  an  altar  with  this 

that  He  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  inscription,  To  The  Unknown  God, 

upon  the  earth."    When  his  friends  whom  ye  ignorantly  worship,  Him  I 

begged  Job  to  curse  God  and  for-  declare  unto  you." 

sake  him,  he  answered  "Should  I  put  In  this  latter  day  the  Lord  reveal- 

my  cause  before  the  Lord  with  argu-  ed  Himself  to  Joseph   Smith,  and 

ments,  He  would  not  plead  with  me  through  Joseph  restored  the  pattern 

but  He  would  give  me  strength."  of  the  Church  as  it  existed  when 

Paul  of  Tarsus,  a  learned  Jew,  Jesus  was  on  the  earth.    Thus  ful- 


286 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


filling  Job's  prophecy  "That  he  shall 
stand  in  the  latter  day  upon  the 
earth."  This  testimony  was  to  be 
taken  to  every  nation,  kindred, 
tongue  and  people,  and  for  this  the 
Church  sends  forth  missionaries  to 
testify  of  the  Gospel  restored.  Mar- 
velous are  the  results  of  their  labors 
and  wonderful  are  the  manifesta- 
tions of  the  strength  given  them  by 
the  goodness  of  the  Lord.  Men 
whose  names  are  immortal  in  "Mor- 
mon" history,  who  introduced  the 
Gospel  in  foreign  lands  were  bless- 
ed with  power  to  make  themselves 
understood  even  when  they  had  no 
knowledge  of  the  language  of  the 


people  they  taught.  This  was  the 
case  with  Erastus  Snow  in  Scan- 
dinavia, Franklin  D.  Richards  in 
Germany,  Lorenzo  Snow  in  Italy, 
George  Q.  Cannon  in  Hawaii.  So 
buoyed  up  were  they  that  they  seem- 
ed to  walk  with  angels.  So  we  might 
go  on  and  enumerate  for  hours  and 
tell  some  of  the  glorious  stories  in 
connection  with  this  work,  but  there 
is  a  time  and  place  provided  for 
this  exchange  of  spiritual  thought 
and  it  may  and  ought  to  be  the  most 
precious  and  profitable  thing  in  our 
work,  for  testimony  is  knowledge 
and  knowledge  is  power. 


SERVICE 
Lalene  H.  Hart — Member  of  General  Board 


A/TAN  is  that  he  might  have  joy. 
Who  has  contributed  most  to 
the  joy  and  happiness  of  man?  What 
is  of  greatest  worth  in  the  world  to- 
day ?  These  questions  put  to  a  group 


lights  of  human  greatness  and  set 
them  in  their  true  perspective.  He 
suffered  and  sacrificed  Himself  free- 
ly for  others.  With  His  spiritual 
weapons  of  persuasion,  instruction, 


of  college  students,  if  asked  of  you  right  example,  He  fought  not  to  de- 
would  you  answer  as  did  they — the  stroy  human  lives  but  to  give  life 
best  fighter,  the  shrewdest  business  and  give  it  more  abundantly.  He 
man,  the  greatest  thinker,  and  wise  was  shrewd  in  gaining  riches  of 
leadership?  The  correctness  of  everlasting  value.  He  became  poor 
these  answers  depend  upon  the  that  others  might  be  rich.  He  was 
meaning  they  wish  to  convey.  Right-  a  thinker  and  spoke  as  no  other.  "I 
ly  interpreted  they  are  not  unworthy  am  the  Truth."  "I  am  the  Way." 
of  consideration  but  are  imperfect.  In  wisdom  he  led  his  disciples  to 
They  alone  do  not  reach  that  which  -that  higher  and  broader  plane  of  so- 
is  fundamental.     When  Jesus  was  cial  justice  and  better  living.     He 


asked  who  was  greatest,  he  answer- 
ed, "Ye  know  that  among  the  Gen- 
tiles the  great  ones  exercise  lord- 
ship and  dominion.  It  shall  not  be 
so  among  you.  If  any  man  would 
be  great  among  you  let  him  serve 


translated  the  language  of  service  in- 
to terms  of  life  and  became  the  Eter- 
nal Servant  of  that  larger  good 
which  waits  upon  the  spirit  of  un- 
selfish devotion. 

The    life    of    any    individual    is 


The  greatest  of  all  is  servant  of  all."     measured  by  its  power  to  serve  the 
And  He  was  just  that.     His  great-     more  permanent  interests  of  society. 


ness  lay  in  the  simple  life  he  led  and 
the  service  he  rendered  mankind. 
We  read  that  he  went  about  doing 
good — rebuked  the  selfish,  forgave 
the  sinner,  cleansed  the  leper,  calm- 
ed the  tempest.    He  took  the  broken 


The  one  that  is  endowed  with  the 
most  spiritual,  physical  or  material 
wealth  can  offer  much  but  the  one 
who  offers  all  for  humanity  serves 
best.  Men  and  women  of  all  times 
who  have  lived  in  the  spirit  of  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


287 


book  which  says,  "Whosoever  saveth 
his  life  shall  lose  it,  but  whosoever 
loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find 
it,"  have  laid  their  talents  on  the 
altar  of  service  for  the  Church, 
Community  and  Nation.  Jesus  by 
his  parable  of  the  great  supper 
sought  to  show  the  folly  of  those, 
who  refuse  the  call  to  something 
higher  than  mere  duty.  Apply  this 
parable  to  the  Relief  Society  to 
which  thousands  have  been  invited 
to  partake  of  the  many  good  things 
provided.  Like  the  men  in  the  story 
will  she  allow  things  legitimate  and 
praiseworthy  to  crowd  out  those  of 
higher  value?  When  they  refused 
the  invitation  the  opportunity  pass- 
ed. The  host  sent  for  the  poor  be- 
cause they  would  not  be  so  occupied 
with  their  lands  and  home  comforts. 
The  door  of  opportunity  opens  but 
it  does  not  stand  ajar  always. 

When  a  woman  accepts  the  invi- 
tation of  this  big  organization  to  be 


a  member  or  an  officer  can  she  af- 
ford to  allow  anything  to  stand  in 
the  way  of  her  supreme  loyalty  ?  Un- 
der the  guidance  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  the  real  purpose  and  mean- 
ing of  a  new  life  for  women  has 
been  unfolded.  What  a  glorious 
opportunity  and  blessed  privilege  for 
the  woman  who  will  put  aside  per- 
sonal desires  and  will  consistently 
and  conscientiously  fight  against  the 
insidious  things  of  life,  accumulate 
riches  that  will  not  perish  with  time, 
express  thoughts  that  stimulate  the 
nobler  desires  in  others,  and  lead 
with  an  understanding  heart  those 
who  need  sympathy,  love  and  en- 
couragement, remembering  always 
that  "When  ye  are  in  the  service  of 
your  fellow  beings  ye  are  in  the  serv- 
ice of  God."  That  service  which  is 
of  greatest  worth  and  contributes 
most  to  the  joy  and  happiness  of 
man. 


DO  WE  COOPERATE? 
Lotta  Paul  Baxter — Member  General  Board 


T17'HAT  an  achievement  it  is  for 
people  to  learn  and  enjoy  co- 
operation. To  do  this  successfully 
one  learns  to  know  that  however 
good  her  ideas  are,  it  is  sometimes 
far  better  to  concede  a  point  than  to 
hold  out  for  supremacy.  One  per- 
son's opinion  is  as  good  as  anothers 
and  only  when  a  recognized  prin- 
ciple of  right  is  at  stake  should  one 
stand  absolutely  unmoved.  It  is  a 
helpful  thing  to  often  ask  ourselves 
when  working  in  Church  or  other 
public  activity,  "Do  we  cooperate?" 
In  the  ward  organizations  we 
would  like  to  feel  that  the  sewing 
committees  stand  solidly  together  in 
regard  to  the  prices  for  quilting.  On 
page  190  of  the  Relief  Society  hand- 
book we  give  the  minimum  price  for 
tied,  common  and  best  quilts.  No 
organization     should     reduce     that 


price  unless  the  work  is  an  outright 
gift  to  someone.  There  is,  however, 
no  limitation  on  the  price  of  quilts 
requiring  a  great  deal  of  time  and 
skill,  and  Relief  Society  quilters 
should  charge  sufficient  to  repay 
them  for  labor  and  time.  We  some- 
times hear  of  Relief  Society  women 
going  to  a  neighboring  ward  or  stake 
to  get  quilting  done  fifty  cents 
cheaper  than  her  own  ward  will  do  it 
for.  We  haven't  language  to  ex- 
press our  regret  and  disappointment 
at  such  an  act  of  disloyalty  and  hope 
this  practice  will  not  continue.  It  is 
so  far  below  Relief  Society  stand- 
ards. 

Do  we  cooperate  with  the  stakes? 
Sometimes  a  ward  is  officered  by 
women  with  very  strong  likes  and 
dislikes,  who  do  not  work  whole- 
heartedly with  the  stake  officers  and 


288  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

are  sometimes  in  direct  *  opposition  all  the  best  we  can." 

to  the  stake  plan.     This  is  a  most  In  closing  I  wish  to  call  your  at- 

undesirable  situation  and  is  a  draw-  tention  to  a  few  of  the  many  results 

back  to  both  ward  and  stake  and  a  of  cooperation  in  our  society  than 

reorganization    should    be    effected  which  there  is  none  greater  for  op- 

without  delay.  portunity: 

We  cannot  build  better  lives  with-  1.  An  average  attendance  of  over 
out  harmony.  At  the  time  Theodore  32,000  heard  and  took  part  in  the 
Roosevelt  was  President  of  the  same  lessons  on  the  same  day. 
United  States,  I  became  interested  2.  Relief  Society  Magazine  sub- 
in  listening  to  and  jotting  down  what  scriptions  grew  to  over  32,000. 
people  had  to  say  about  the  chief  3.  Special  visits  to  homebound 
executive   in   our   loved   land.      In  over  220,000. 

glancing  them  over  there  is  not  a  4.  Visits  of  Relief  Society  teach- 

great  deal  to  point  to  with  pride.  In  ers  to  homes  836,000. 

over  a  quarter  of  a  century  I  am  sure  5.  Organization  of  singing  moth- 

we  have  had  some  good  men  and  ers   and   choruses   in   almost   every 

good  statesmen  in  the  White  House,  ward. 

whether  we  believed  in  their  policy  6.  The  exhibit  of  the  four  Ogden 
or  not.  It  is  our  privilege  to  ex-  Stakes  three  years  ago,  the  Church- 
press  whatever  we  wish  and  I  think  wide  exhibit  of  two  years  ago,  the 
no  one  wishes  to  take  that  privilege  Ensign  exhibit  now  on  South  Tem- 
away,  but  when  in  a  period  of  many  pie,  the  crafts  demonstration  on  the 
years  we  can  say  nothing  good  of  fourth  floor  of  the  Bishop's  Build- 
those  in  authority  we  are  missing  an  ing,  and  many  more  too  numerous 
opportunity  for  building  better  lives,  to  mention. 

Let  us  with  the  poet,  "Be  earnest  Let  us  cooperate  and  build  better 

in  the  search  for  good  and  speak  of  lives. 

THE  INTERPRETATION  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  WORK 

IN  TERMS  OF  LIFE 

Cora  L.  Bennion — Member  of  General  Board 

TN  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  Moses  such  should  be  stoned,  but 
Matthew  5:17-22,  Jesus  said:  "I  what  sayest  thou?"  Jesus  said  un- 
came  not  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  to  them:  "He  that  is  without  sin 
prophets,  but  to  fulfil."  Why  should  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone 
Jesus  accept  Jewish  law  and  then  at  her."  And  they  which  heard  it, 
say :  "It  is  said  by  them  of  old  time,  being  convicted  by  their  own  con- 
but  I  say  unto  you."  Because  Jesus  science,  went  out  one  by  one.  Jesus 
wanted  to  make  moral  life  a  thing  said:  "Where  are  those,  thine  ac- 
of  the  heart  and  motive  as  well  as  cusers?  Hath  no  man  condemned 
outward  conduct.  He  thought  of  the  thee?"  She  said:  "No  man,  Lord." 
individual  to  whom  the  law  applies  Jesus  said,  "Neither  do  I  condemn 
and  how  the  individual's  life  could  thee,  go  and  sin  no  more." 
be  perfected.  Jesus  did  not  approve  of  adultery, 
In  John  8:1-11,  we  read  where  the  in  fact  he  made  the  law  binding  on 
Scribes  and  Pharisees  brought  unto  our  very  thoughts,  but  he  thought 
Jesus  a  woman  taken  in  adultery  and  of  the  woman,  he  interpreted  the 
said:    "According    to    the    law    of  situation  in  terms  of  better  living. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


289 


He  did  not  approve  of  sin  of  any 
degree  but  rather  condemned  even 
the  appearance  of  wrong  doing,  yet 
everywhere  he  shows  the  greatest 
love  and  concern  for  the  sinner. 
Jesus  showed  this  same  interest  in 
building  life  in  its  varied  forms.  He 
dined  with  the  sinners,  He  blessed 
little  children  and  prayed  to  his 
Father  in  their  behalf.  He  healed 
the  sick,  the  blind,  the  deaf  and  the 
halt.  His  aim  was  to  teach  people 
how  to  live.  He  desired  that  they 
might  have  life  more  abundantly. 

Relief  Society  is  dedicated  to  the 
betterment  of  human  life.  What  are 
we  doing  ?  Our  zeal  for  making  one 
hundred  percent  visits,  attendance 
records,  etc.,  is  admirable,  we  can 
approve,  even  as  Jesus  accepted  the 
law.  But  do  we  sometimes  lose  track 
of  the  object  of  our  visits  and  our 
activities  ?  Do  we  keep  in  mind  the 
ultimate  good  of  the  individual  ?  As 
teachers  and  class  leaders  do  we  pre- 
sent the  lessons  with  the  thought  in 
mind,  how  will  it  help  the  members 
to  improve  their  lives  and  the  lives 


of  those  with  whom  they  come  in 
contact?  Will  it  help  them  to  be 
more  kind  and  more  thoughtful  of 
others  ?  Will  it  help  them  to  obtain 
high  ideals  and  high  aspirations  ?  Re- 
lief Society  should  be  directed  to- 
ward preserving  and  creating  a  spirit 
of  reverence  for  human  life.  We 
are  helping  to  fulfil  the  law  when 
we  love  our  neighbors  and  help  to 
better  their  lives.  In  the  story  of 
the  Good  Samaritan  Jesus  wishes  to 
teach  us  about  the  good  neighbor. 
It  is  a  beautiful  story,  rich  in  sug- 
gestion, touching  in  its  sympathy,  yet 
keen  in  its  application.  The  first 
great  principle  or  law  of  spiritual 
growth  comes  largely  through  prac- 
tice in  the  real  life  situation  and  is 
found  in  the  words :  "It's  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

"There  is  a  destiny  that  makes  us 
brothers, 
None  goes  his  way  alone, 
All  that  we  send  into  the  lives  of 

others, 
Comes  back  into  our  own." 


HEALTH:  PHYSICAL  AND  MENTAL 

Amy  W .  Evans — Member  of  General  Board 


TN  any  plan  to  build  for  better  liv- 
ing, health  both  physical  and  men- 
tal is  a  fundamental  factor,  as 
upon  health  depends  so  largely  the 
power  to  contribute  to  the  abundant 
life. 

Good  health  has  always  been  a 
standard  of  our  Church.  We  have 
the  Word  of  Wisdom  and  the  prom- 
ises attached  to  its  keeping  which  are 
both  physical  and  spiritual.  The  Re- 
lief Society  has  had  for  years  as  a 
part  of  its  program  the  conservation 
and  promotion  of  health,  through  its 
hospitals,  training  of  nurses,  baby 
clinics,  health  centers,  wheat  interest 
fund  for  health  purposes  and  courses 
jof  study  both  in  physical  and  men- 
tal health.     Now  when  we  are  all 


talking  about  economic  and  social 
security  I  wonder  if  we  realize  the 
part  in  it  that  health  plays? 

The  money  loss  caused  by  sick- 
ness of  the  average  American  fam- 
ilies whose  incomes  are  $2500  or 
less  a  year  is  $2,400,000,000  per  an- 
num, and  in  normal  times  from  one- 
third  to  one-half  of  all  dependency 
can  be  traced  to  the  effects  of  illness, 
not  accounting  for  the  human  loss 
and  suffering.  These  figures  show, 
however,  the  place  that  health  se- 
curity takes  in  any  plan  for  economic 
security,  and  there  is  a  medical  adr 
visory  board  to  the  National  Com- 
mittee on  Economic  security.  Health 
security  has  become  a  national  pol- 
icy.   How  this  is  to  be  obtained  is  a 


290 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


much  discussed  question.  It  is  a 
question  I  am  sure  in  which  Relief 
Society  women  are  vitally  interested 
and  on  which  they  are  informing 
themselves. 

In  this  day  we  cannot  consider 
physical  health  as  separate  from 
mental  health  and  undoubtedly  men- 
tal illness  is  as  heavy  a  burden  upon 
humanity  as  physical  illness.  As  we 
maintain  bodily  health  to  a  great  ex- 
tent by  obeying  the  laws  of  right  liv- 
ing and  hygiene,  so  mental  health  is 
dependent  largely  upon  the  observ- 
ance of  the  laws  of  mental  hygiene, 
the  problems  of  which  are  those  in- 
numerable minor  mental  maladjust- 
ments which  hamper  all  of  us  in  the 
conduct  of  our  daily  lives.  Those 
petty  fears,  resentments,  prejudices, 
hatreds  and  jealousies  which  keep  us 
from  perfect  inner  harmony  and  ad- 
justment to  persons  and  conditions 
around  us.  There  is  no  better  guide 
for  that  wholesomeness  of  spirit 
which  is  free  from  these  minor 
maladjustments  than  the  teachings 
of  Jesus.  His  word  was  to  forgive 
seventy  times  seventy,  for  to  hold 


resentment  and  anger  is  a  deadly 
menace  to  both  mental  and  spiritual 
health.  He  said  to  be  charitable  in 
our  judgment  of  others,  to  think 
kindly  thoughts ;  to  put  aside  worry 
and  fear,  for  sufficient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof ;  to  love  our  ene- 
mies, putting  hate  from  the  heart. 
That  our  thought  determines  what 
we  are,  "As  a  man  thinketh  so  he 
is."  And  after  all  it  is  the  spirit 
which  is  real  and  which  is  essential. 
We  remember  the  spirit  of  a  man 
long  after  his  physical  characteristics 
have  been  forgotten.  It  is  the  spirit 
of  the  occasion  which  we  carry  away 
and  which  endures. 

Someone  has  said  that  the  basis 
of  a  better  world  must  be  found  in 
the  broad  interpretation  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  mental  health.  That  when 
men  meet  to  plan  for  society  with- 
out hate,  fear,  prejudices  and  selfish- 
ness, then  and  then  only  will  we 
have  security  and  peace.  So  health- 
fulness  of  mind  and  spirit  and  body 
are  fundamental  factors  in  building 
for  better  living. 


PURE  RELIGION  AND  UNDEFILED 
Rosannah  C.  Irvine — Member  of  General  Board 


tpVERY  Relief  Society  member 
has  a  desire  to  be  truly  religious. 
Our  creed  is  embodied  in  two  words, 
Service  and  Goodness.  The  defini- 
tion of  religion  given  by  James  the 
Apostle  is  particularly  applicable  to 
us.  "Pure  religion  and  undefined  be- 
fore God  and  the  Father,  is  this.  To 
visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself 
unspotted  from  the  world." 

There  are  two  parts  to  this  defini- 
tion. To  visit  people  in  trouble,  and 
to  keep  the  Faith.  To  be  good,  and 
do  good.  To  give  service,  and  be 
pure  in  heart.  Jesus  said,  "Blessed 
are  the  pure  in  heart."  He  also  said, 
"Love    thy    neighbor    as    thyself." 


That  we  are  pure  in  heart  goes  with- 
out saying.  But  do  we  always  put 
the  same  interpretation  on  the  word 
Love  that  Jesus  did  ?  We  stand  for 
love  of  mankind.  But  do  we  truly 
love  our  neighbor  as  ourselves? 
There  are  natures  that  are  antag- 
onistic. Jesus  lived  above  such  feel- 
ings. Mrs.  Blank  may  be  hateful 
and  sharp  tongued.  Think  what 
miserable  company  she  must  be  to 
herself !  Why  not  brighten  her  up 
a  bit  by  a  friendly  visit  ?  Show  her 
how  delightful  it  is  to  have  a  sweet 
disposition.  Try  giving  her  a  glass 
of  your  delicious  jelly  or  a  piece  of 
your  delectable  cake  to  sweeten  her 
bitterness.     The  woman  across  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  291 

street  never  goes  out.    Let's  discover  full  of  weakness  and  conceit.    Life 

the  reason.     She  has  an  ailing  baby  is  such  a  pitifully  short  time  in  which 

whom  she  cannot  take  out  nor  leave  to  accomplish  the  things  we  might 

alone.    Let's  go  in  and  tend  the  child  have  done.    So  short  a  time  in  which 

while  the  weary  mother  takes  a  walk  to  overcome  the  human  frailties  that 

or  goes  to  a  meeting  that  we  had  hamper  our  eternal  progress.  Death 

expected  to  attend.     We  have  not  may  come  to  us  at  any  time.     But 

only  done  good,  we  have  built  some-  while  we  live,  let  us  continue  to  be 

thing  beautiful  in  our  own  character,  kind  and  good.     Let  us  seek  with 

All  Relief  Society  workers  do  greater  interest,  enthusiasm,  and 
such  things  constantly.  However,  love  to  be  good  Relief  Society  work- 
we  are  not  always  in  the  position  of  ers.  Let  us  graciously,  kindly,  glad- 
workers.  But  we  are  always  mem-  ly  live  up  to  our  creed  and  the  ad- 
bers.    And  we  are  always  neighbors,  monition  of  James,  "Pure  religion 

It  has  been  said  that  no  one  is  and  undefiled  before  God  and  the 
truly  religious  until  he  thinks  he  is  Father,  is  this,  To  visit  the  father- 
dying.  That  only  with  his  final  less  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
breath  does  he  realize  how  desolate  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
one  may  be  who  has  nothing  to  re-  the  world." 
turn  to  his  Maker  but  a  puny  life 

CHARITY  SUFFERETH  LONG  AND  IS  KIND 
Inez  K.  Allen — Member  of  General  Board 

TN  the  breast  of  each  of  you  there  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  have 

is  perhaps  some  hidden  strife,  and  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing." 

with    it   probably   a   silent   prayer.  You    who    have    plenty    remember 

Your  individual  problems  may  vary  "Charity  vaunteth  not  itself  and  is 

widely.    It  may  be  a  smile  conceals  not  puffed  up." 

the  keenest  suffering,   because  the  You  who   administer   relief,   are 

deepest  wounds  often  are  those  of  you  able  to  face  ingratitude  and  still 

which  one  never  speaks.  be  kind  ?    It  may  be  the  person  with 

Christ  says:  "Come  unto  me  all  least  appreciation  needs  your  help 

ye  that  are  weary  and  heavy  laden,  most.     You  Relief   Society  women 

and  I  will  give  you  rest."  The  motto  who  can  accept  release  from  office 

in  our  Relief  Society  Magazine  is :  and  continue  to  be  kind  and  helpful 

"Charity  Never  Faileth."    Paul  tells  manifest  real  charity, 

us  "Charity  suffereth  long  and  is  An    elderly    woman    had    barely 

kind."  enough  money  in  a  bank  to  live  on. 

It   takes   great   courage   to   keep  She  made  her  home  first  with  one 

sweet  and  kind  when  families  must  and  then  with  another  of  her  chil- 

give  up  their  own  fireside  and  return  dren,     always     paying     something 

to  the  home  nest  to  share  the  earn-  wherever  she  lived.     None  of  them 

ings  and  fare  of  father  and  mother,  had  more  than  they  needed.     The 

sisters  and  brothers.    To  accept  re-  bank  failed,  but  she  was  not  told 

lief  graciously  is  a  great  accomplish-  about  it,  and  the  son  who  usually 

ment.    Many  are  truly  sick  at  heart  cashed  her  check  took  it  as  usual, 

and  need  all  the  tenderness  possible,  collected  the  amount  among  the  f  am- 

One  may  give  of  his  means,  yet  lack  ily  each  month,  and  put  it  in  her 

charity.  hands  to  do  with  as  she  had  been  ac- 

Paul  says :  "Though  I  bestow  all  customed  to  do,  thus  sparing  her  dis- 


292  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

appointment  and  preserving  her  in-  she  say,  'I  told  you  so.'    She  helped 

dependence.  us  all  to  see  the  glory  of  the  com- 

A  man  whose  fortune  had  great-  monplace.      By  her   long   suffering 

ly  shrunken  said:  "My  wife  suffer-  kindness  she  has  created  an  atmos- 

ed  in  silence ;  her  kindness  has  saved  phere  in  which  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 

my  life.     During  these  days  of  ad-  is  wont  to  dwell :  a  home  where  we 

justment  and  struggle  she  has  never  may  pray,  and  where  we  have  come 

met  me  without  a  smile.    When  my  to  know  the  greatest  gifts  are  not 

nerve  failed  me,  and  I  spoke  sharp-  purchased  without  a  price." 

ly,   even  harshly,   her  soft  answer  In  a  home   where  there  is  real 

turned  away  my  wrath.    She  smoth-  charity  which  suffereth  long  and  is 

ered  long  cherished  hopes  about  to  kind,  each  member  of  the  family  is 

be  realized  when  reverses  came.  Al-  helped  to  do  all  he  can  do,  just  as 

though  her  advice,  if  it  had  been  f  ol-  flowers  in  spring  rise  and  bloom  in 

lowed,  would  have  saved  some  of  the  warm  sun's  rays, 
our  embarrassment,  never  once  did 

A  MUSIC  MESSAGE 

Ida  Peterson  Beal — Member  of  General  Board 

'^'EVER  was  there  a  time  when  also  superb  dramatic  productions, 
truly  good  music  was  more  a  It  helps  to  cultivate  and  stimulate 
need  than  right  now.  Encourage-  our  music  appreciation  and  to  en- 
ment,  cheer  and  spiritual  uplift  come  hance  the  value  of  the  great  legacies 
through  an  active  participation  in  left  us  by  the  masters, 
and  listening  to  good  music.  Could  With  our  growing  musical  knowl- 
there  be  a  better  training  school  for  edge,  there  is  no  reason  why  we 
these  blessings  than  the  home  ?  Mu-  should  not  have  better  singing  in  our 
sic  in  the  home  becomes  a  spiritual  churches,  bigger  choirs  prepared  to 
anchor  that  will  help  many  to  give  us  the  best  in  hymns  and  choral 
weather  the  depression.  Music  helps  music.  Leadership  in  this  direction 
to  take  our  minds  off  the  worries  of  must  be  stimulated, 
daily  life.  If  it  had  no  other  merit  The  Relief  Society  has  shown  its 
this  would  be  enough  to  recommend  interest  in  and  an  appreciation  of 
it  in  times  like  these.  Music  is  an  good  music  always.  Good  congre- 
ideal  way  in  which  to  spend  an  eve-  gational  singing,  hymn  singing,  has 
ing.  It  will  leave  one  refreshed  and  been  one  of  its  aims.  '  To  further 
happy,  with  a  lingering  thought  of  this  influence  singing  groups  have 
real  entertainment.  It  makes  for  been  organized  to  produce  good 
the  happiness  of  friends  together.  choral  music.  The  interest  manifest- 
In  the  home  we  have  another  ed  byvthese  groups  and  the  results  of 
agent  to  help  us  in  our  search  for  their  labor  have  been  most  gratify- 
good  in  music.  "The  advent  of  the  ing.  From  far  and  near,  reports  have 
radio  broadcast  has  probably  done  been  received  praising  the  work  of 
more  to  create  interest  in  music  for  the  Relief  Society  "Singing  Moth- 
the  people  of  this  country  than  any  ers."  They  are  a  real  asset  to  the 
other  medium  yet  brought  before  the  organization. 

public."     Through  the  medium  of  Again  the   Relief    Society  urges 

the  radio  we  are  privileged  to  hear  that  serious  consideration  be  given 

the    great   artists,    the   pianist,    the  to  all  the  music  used  in  our  worship ; 

singer,  the  violinist,  the  orchestras;  and  the  whole  music  service  ought 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


293 


to  be  such  that  will  cause  our  people 
to  lay  aside  what  is  unworthy  and 
bring  them  nearer  to  God.  The  mu- 
sic constitutes  part  of  the  divine 
worship  and  should  receive  just  as 
respectful  attention  as  that  given  to 
the  speakers.  God  should  be  wor- 
shipped with  the  best  music  we  are 
able  to  offer,  both  as  to  the  material 
we  use  and  the  manner  of  presenting 
it. 

Choristers   and   organists    should 


consider  themselves  servants  of  the. 
Lord,  and  their  offices  should  be 
filled  with  a  prayerful  desire  to  have 
music  function  as  one  of  the  saving 
influences  in  the  lives  of  the  people. 
Let  them  be  like  the  minstrels  of  old 
to  bring  solace  and  comfort  in  our 
every  day  life  so  that  our  souls  may 
be  open  to  the  true  influence  of  mu- 
sic and  drink  in  its  message  with  un- 
derstanding hearts. 


GENERAL  SESSION 

Thursday  Afternoon 
Counselor  Kate  M.  Barker 


"Nothing  is  too  wonderful  to  be 
true." 

"\X7'HEN  research  began  to  reveal 
the  wonders  of  the  universe, 
Michael  Faraday,  the  physicist,  said, 
"Nothing  is  too  wonderful  -to  be 
true."  Today,  as  the  radio  brings 
us  opera  from  thousands  of  miles 
away,  we  cannot  help  but  say  as  he 
did,  "Really,  nothing  is  too  wonder- 
ful to  be  true." 

But  marvelous  as  the  world  is,  it 
was  planned  for  man  and  his  de- 
velopment. Our  Father  in  Heaven 
planned  a  world  where  character 
could  be  developed — a  world  of  rigid 
law  where  human  beings  have  free- 
dom of  choice,  a  world  in  which  peo- 
ple have  to  live  and  work  together. 

The  strength  of  character  which 
our  Father  in  Heaven  wishes  us  to 
acquire  because  it  leads  to  greater 
joy,  can  only  be  gained  by  living  and 
working  together.  So  our  big  prob- 
lem today  is,  as  it  has  always  been, 
one  of  human  relations. 

The  outcomes  of  our  efforts  to 
solve  the  problem  are  brought  to  us 
daily  and,  since  the  unusual  is  news, 
we  hear  more  of  the  failures  than 
of  the  successes.  They  are  proclaim- 
ed by  radio  and  by  the  press.  They 
receive  undue  emphasis  by  "debunk- 


ing" biographers.  They  become  the 
prevailing  topic  of  conversation ;  and 
we  develop  the  tendency  to  decry 
the  faults  rather  than  to  appreciate 
the  virtues  of  our  fellowmen.  Our 
vision  of  the  divine  possibilities  of 
the  soul  has  been  dimmed.  With 
short-sighted,  imperfect  ideals,  our 
realization  too  has  fallen  short.  Hu- 
man relationships  have  become  dis- 
cordant. The  sin  of  the  majority  is 
not  one  of  delinquency  but  of  being 
satisfied  with  mediocrity.  We  need 
a  sublimer  outlook  on  the  possibili- 
ties of  humanity.  Our  education  is 
of  value  only  so  far  as  it  increases 
our  consciousness  of  the  divine  po- 
tentialities of  our  souls.  We  marvel 
at  the  beauty  of  nature,  but  the  most 
wonderful  thing  in  the  world  is  the 
capacity  of  the  human  soul  for 
friendship,  kindness  and  loyalty.  We 
have  allowed  the  world  to  become 
poor  in  these  virtues  which  make  life 
so  fine  and  beautiful,  because  they 
make  for  happy  human  relations. 
And  yet  these  things  which  the  world 
most  needs  are  in  the  power  of  ev- 
ery human  soul  to  give  if  he  but  will. 
The  Relief  Society  holds  a  stra- 
tegic position.  It  is  the  society  of 
the  mothers  who  instill  ideals  in  the 
children,  mould  character,  and  thus 


294  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

shape  the  whole  of  society.  Let  each  and  inspire  those  in  the  home  to 

one  of  us  resolve  for  the  coming  year  practice  it  in  the  community,  what 

to  get  a  better  vision  of  what  we  may  a  great  spiritual  force  we  could  be, 

be  as  revealed  by  the  life  of  our  what    a    wonderful    beginning    of 

Savior.    Let  us  each  be  a  little  more  building  a  world  where  the  best  and 

honest  in  our  thoughts  and  actions,  highest   in   man's   life  would   rule, 

take  a  little  more  time  to  be  friend-  And,   from  our  efforts,  the  world 

ly,  be  a  little  more  kind,  a  little  more  might  get  the  vision  that  in  the  realm 

loyal  to  friends,  leaders,  and  prin-  of    character   and   human   relation- 

ciples.      If    every    Relief    Society  ships  nothing  is  too  wonderful  to  be 

woman  would  do  this  in  the  home  true. 

BUILDING  FOR  BETTER  LIVING  BY  MEETING  DAILY  LIFE 
THROUGH  THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  PERSONALITY 

Hazel  H.  Greenwood — Member  of  General  Board 

PERSONALITY   is  used  to  de-  one  voyage  but  a  succession  of  ven- 

scribe   almost   everything   from  tures.     The  Greek  philosophers  say 

the  attributes  of  the  soul  to  those  of  we  never  dip  in  the  same  stream 

a  new  talcum  powder.    It  means  the  twice." 

individual  as  a  whole  his  height  and  This  process  of  adjustment  to  life 

weight  and  loves  and  hates  and  blood  is  the  art  of  living.    A  well  integrat- 

pressure  and  reflexes,  his  smiles  and  ed  personality  is  able  to  meet  life's 

hopes  and  bowed  legs  and  enlarged  changing  fortunes.     It  may  not  be 

tonsils.    It  means  all  that  anyone  is  easy.     He  may  have  to  change  the 

and  all  he  is  trying  to  become." —  situation  or  he  may  change  himself 

Menninger.  and  he  can  do  both.    By  one  means 

Personality  is  made  up  of  an  in-  and  another  he  can  manage  success- 

herited  nucleus  that  is  acted  upon  fully.    We  hear  little  of  the  person 

by  various  powerful  social  and  eco-  who  meets  his  difficulties  with  faith 

nomic  influences  that  mold  and  shape  and  courage.    He  says  little  about  it. 

into  behavior  patterns.  We  see  mostly  those  who  have  failed 

The  situation  is  the  thing  to  which  to  meet  their  situations, 

the  personality  has  to  adjust  itself.  The  ability  to  carry  on  in  spite  of 

The  phase  of  life  as  it  is  presented  discouragements     and     misfortune 

at  any  particular  moment.  demonstrates  strong  healthy  person- 

The  rules  of  life  are  made  up  of  alities.     We  know  that  no  one  can 

laws  that  become  more  and  more  have  a  mind  and  a  mental  life  that 

complicated  as  the  demands  of  civ-  is  completely  in  harmony.     We  are 

ilization  increase.     If  we  might  al-  always  experiencing  conflicts.     The 

ways  meet  the  same  situations,  life  mind  becomes  a  battlefield  with  emo- 

would  be  less  difficult,  but  new  situ-  tions  and  forces  drawn  against  each 

ations  are  constantly  arising  that  call  other, 

for  new  adjustments.  Conflict  means  struggle  and  fric- 

"Life    sets   the    conditions,    man  tion.    The  happy  person  is  one  who 

must  do  the  fitting.    Fortune  is  the  has  these  conflicts  reduced  to  the 

great  scene  shifter  and  from  one  act  minimum,    for   conflict   is   painful, 

to  another  in  the  drama  we  call  life,  The  successful  individual  is  the  one 

the  actor  must  adjust  to  his  part,  who  has  his  life  so  adjusted  that  in- 

Nothing     endures     forever,     times  stead   of    wearing   himself    out   by 

change,  conditions  alter.    Life  is  not  anxiety  over  personal  problems  he 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  295 

is  able  to  apply  his  energy  to  the  ing  to  our  personalities.    To  be  able 

lines  of  successful  endeavor  outside  to  turn  aside  from  even's  and  situa- 

himself .  tions  that  arise  in  our  consciousness 

To  meet  and  overcome  conflicts  to  vex  and  harass  us. 

we  must  recognize  their  existence  if  we  are  disappointed  in  having 

and   plan   our   actions   and   desires  our  wisnes  gratified  we  instinctively 

clearly  and  effectively.     To  be  able  turn  to  other  things  to  compensate 

to  face  the  facts  of  life,  to  view  our-  ourselves. 

selves  objectively  and  to  really  see  -p,         " ...      .       •  ,              ..       , 

,      J         ,/                        iu     4.  Personality  is   rich  according  to 

ourselves  as  others  see  us  without  .,              •  *       *      v    •  ,          -&, 

,.,.                 iri        ,•        •  its  many  interests.    Variety  enriches 

rationalization   or   self-deception   is  ,.#       r/.          ,      ,,.         J- 

,              .      ttt      ii  it    *    x        4.  hfe.     There  should  be  an  improve- 
truly  an  art.     We  all  like  to  forget  £     ir             ,  .           .  rr 
,,     J      ,                 j       •  r  i            •  ment  of  self,  a  reaching  out  for  new 
the  unpleasant  and  painful  expen-  ,     ,          \             .  &.,      £ 

K  rr                 r                 r  contacts   and   opportunity   for   en- 

ences  of  life.  .  «         .              rr            J 

c                  u          -j    «T7        «.•  nchments. 

borne  one  has  said,     Forgetting  ... 

should  be  the  training  of  education.  °urr  organization  gives  opportu- 

The  capacity  to  forget  is  more  im-  nity  of  developing  and  maintaining 

portant  than  the  capacity  to  remem-  a  healthy  personality.    It  comprises 

ber."  the  fundamental  elements  of  normal 

By  this  we  do  not  mean  to  forget  living,    spirituality,    companionship, 

where  we  have  laid  our  spectacles,  recreation,     forgetting     of     self 

or  to  pay  the  grocery  man,  or  to  through  service  to  others.    May  we 

study  our  Relief  Society  lesson,  but  be  able  to  continue  to  adjust  our 

to  be  able  to  put  out  of  our  minds  lives  to  the  situations  of  life  with 

unpleasant  things  that  are  devastat-  courage  and  hope. 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  TODAY 
Emeline  Y.  Nebeker  Member  of  General  Board 
L>  ELIEVING  that  "The  Glory  of  the  last  Magazine  are :  First  Meet- 
D  God  is  Intelligence,"  the  Relief  ing— 1:15  p.  m.  Teachers'  Topic; 
Society  from  its  earliest  days  en-  2  p.  m.  Theology.  Second  Meeting 
couraged  study;  however,  it  was  not  —Work  and  Business.  Third  Meet- 
until  1914  that  the  General  Board  ing— Literature.  Fourth  Meeting- 
outlined  a  uniform  course.  In  this  Social  Service  Both  stress  the  im- 
year  the  Bulletin  was  issued,  twelve  portance  of  the  work  of  the  day. 
lessons  being  printed  for  the  year.  Both  have  the  underlying  thought 
a  •  £  .u  r  .  .i  ,  that  if  we  are  to  gain  knowledge 
A  comparison  of  the  first  month  s  tt  ,  t  t  f  11  ti  e  is  todav  ■ 
lessons  in  the  Bulletin,  and  the  les-  .  ^^^tak  sum  o?  all  our  yes- 
sonsmthe^/^a^yMa^m.  terd  asnd  hoMs  the  ise  of 
for  March,  1935,  shows,  in  the  main,  aU  o^  tomorrows.»  But  always  both 
a  remarkable  similarity  In  the  emphasize  the  fact  that  the  associa- 
Bulletm  we  have:  First  Meeting—  tion  with  Relief  Society  members 
Current  Topics,  Local,  National  and  strengthens  our  faith  and  helps  us 
International ;  Second  Meeting—  to  strive  harder  to  keep  the  two  great 
Genealogy;  Third  Meeting— Home  commandments,  the  first:  "Thou 
Ethics :  Civic  Pride,  20  minutes ;  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
Home  Gardening  for  women,  20  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
minutes ;  Fourth  Meeting — Litera-  with  all  thy  mind ;"  and  the  second : 
ture,  30  minutes;  Art  and  Archi-  "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
tecture,  10  minutes.    The  lessons  in  thyself." 


296  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

VISION  . 
Mary  C.  Kimball — Member  of  General  Board 

JOSEPH  SMITH  had  vision  as  to  and  Relief  Society  organizations,  if 

the  inner  urges  or  impulses  of  not  officered  by  women  having  inner 

women  when  he  organized  the  Re-  light  to  guide  and  direct  them,  will 

lief  Society.     He  said,  "This  chari-  not  fulfil  their  destiny  and  will  lag 

table   Society  is  according  to  your  behind  the  other  organizations.    Ev- 

natures,  it  is  natural  for  females  to  ery  officer  and  member  needs  to  keep 

have  feelings  of  charity.     You  are  in    touch    with    the    fast    changing 

now  placed  in  a  situation  where  you  events  of  her  day.    She  should  duly 

can  act  according  to  these  sympa-  value  the  past,  give  to  the  present  its 

thies  which  God  has  planted  in  your  meed  of  attention,  and  be  ready  to 

bosoms.     If  you  live  up  to  these  make  needed  adjustments  for  the  f  u- 

principles,  how  great  and  glorious,  ture. 

If  you  live  up  to  your  privileges  the  Visiting  teachers  require  vision  to 

angels  cannot  be  restrained  from  be-  see  and  to  understand  the  ones  they 

ing  your  associates.  *  *  *  This  So-  visit  that  they  may  minister  to  each 

ciety  is  not  only  to  relieve  the  poor  one  according  to  her  needs, 

but  to  save  souls.  *  *  *  And  I  now  It  is  neceSsary  for  the  presiding 

turn  the  key  to  you  in  the  name  of  officers  not  only  to  meet  the  present 

God,  and  this  Society  shall  rejoice,  opportunities  but  they  should  seek 

and  knowledge  and  intelligence  shall  for  the  possibilities  greater  than  they 

flow  down  from  this  time."  are  able  to  attain  to  today>     Every 

On  that  prophetic  and  inspiration-  officer  and  teacher  should  cultivate 

al  utterance  and  with  divine  power,  the  seeing  eye  and  the  understand- 

the   organization  was   effected   and  ing  heart  that  she  may  ever  see  the 

has  continued  to  go  forth  fulfilling  best  way  of  doing  the  work  assigned 

its  great  destiny.  to  her  and  see  greater  possibilities 

Saving  souls  is  one  of  the  most  in  the  future  for  achievement.    She 

important  works  God  has  given  to  who  lives  up  to  the  light,  she  has  re- 

His  children.     In  the  Doctrine  and  ceived   today,    will   tomorrow   have 

Covenants  He  tells  us  that  if  we  la-  greater  vision. 

bor  all  our  days  and  save  but  one  To  the  one  who  has  vision,  noth- 
soul  that  great  shall  be  our  joy  with  ing  can  discourage  or  daunt  for  long 
that  soul  in  the  kingdom  of  our  and  although  few  see  great  distances 
Father.  In  the  Relief  Society  souls  ahead,  to  everyone  is  given  light  for 
are  saved  by  teaching  correct  prin-  one  or  more  steps  ahead, 
ciples,  by  feeding  spiritual  food  in  JUst  as  the  inventor,  the  landscape 
prayer  and  testimony  and  study  of  gardener,  the  architect,  in  his  vision 
the  Word  of  God,  and  by  giving  op-  sees  what  he  is  trying  to  invent,  how 
portunities  to  serve.  the  garden  will  look,  how  the  build- 
Each  officer  and  member  needs  vi-  ing  when  completed  will  appear,  so 
sion  to  carry  on  her  work.  Each  everyone  who  has  anything  to  do 
needs  that  inner  light  that  shall  guide  with  saving  souls  must  see  the  pos- 
and  direct  her  into  doing  the  best  sibilities  of  each  of  God's  children 
possible  thing  in  the  best  possible  and  with  this  light  she  will  not  be 
way.  It  was  said  of  old,  "Where  discouraged  even  though  the  achieve- 
there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish, "  ment  seems  small  and  progress  slow. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  297 

THE  CHURCH  IN  A  CHANGING  WORLD 

Counselor  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

II7*E  hear  a  great  deal  of  discus-  and  much  of  the  need  for  changes 
*  *  sion  today  about  the  great  is  due  to  wrong  methods  of  opera- 
changes  which  have  recently  taken  tion  in  world  affairs  based  upon 
place  in  the  world;  about  changes  wrong  ideas,  all  of  which  have  de- 
which  are  now  taking  place  ;  and  veloped  as  a  result  of  human  selfish- 
about  changes  which  should,  or  ness,  greed  and  love  of  power ;  sec- 
must,  take  place  in  the  future  if  the  ondly,  to  the  ignoring  of  those  basic 
world  is  to  recover  itself.  religious,  moral  and  ethical  princi- 

We  hear  about  how  the  world  is  pies  and  standards  which  are  f  unda- 

changing;      how      Government      is  mental.     In  other  words  the  world 

changing  and  must  change ;  how  the  has    strayed   away    from    Christian 

social  and  economic  order  is  chang-  ideals  and  principles,  it  has  strayed 

ing  and  must  change.  away  from  God  and  His  ways. 

In   fact  we  hear  so  much  about  Then  there  is  our  other  question— 

these  things  that  we  almost  wonder  What  can  we  depend  upon?    What 

at  times  what  there  is  in  life  that  is  can  we  hold  to?    The  answer  to  this 

fundamental,    permanent    and    un-  question  surely  is  that  we  can  depend 

changing ;  what  there  is  we  can  de-  upon  the  Lord,  and  upon  His  word 

pend  upon;  what  there  is  we  can  as  revealed  to  us.     His  word  will 

hold  to.  n°t  change.     We  can  depend  upon 

In  a  single  day  recently  I  noted  His  Church  and  its  teachings.  These 

the  following  headlines  on  the  edi-  are  eternal  and  will  not  change.    We 

torial  pages  of  several  magazines  of  can  depend  upon  and  hold  to  truth,  to 

the  current  month :  "Our  Changing  righteousness,  to  pure  religion,  the 

World;"     "Our     Changing     Social  principles     and     fundamentals     of 

Order ;"  "The  Old  Social  Order  Has  which    never    change,    even    in    a 

Gone ;"  "A  New  Deal  for  Capital-  changing  world.  Following  this  plan 

ism ;"  "Youth  in  a  New  World."  may  not  mean  that  we  can  help  to 

In   all   probability   many   of    the  control  the  world,  but  if  we  can  be 

changes  and  many  of  the  proposed  only  a  small  factor  for  good  in  world 

changes  in  world  affairs  are  neces-  affairs  it  is  worth  while.     All  good 

sary,  and  normal  people,  with  a  nor-  is  far  reaching,  and  nothing  good  is 

mal  outlook  on  life,  and  with  a  long  lost.    Even  the  little  pebble  dropped 

view   of   things,    do   not   object   to  in  the  large  pool  makes  its  impres- 

changes  if  such  changes  would  mean  sion.    We  can  set  ourselves  in  order  ; 

development  and  progress  in  world  we  can  set  our  families  in  order  and 

affairs ;  if   they  would  mean  more  we  can  help  set  our  communities  in 

spirituality,  more  righteousness  and  order  for  we  have  the  franchise  and 

more  social  justice.     But  questions  should  use  it. 

naturally  arise — Why  are  so  many  The  Savior  set  a  high  standard  of 

changes   and   such   radical   changes  life  when  in  answer  to  the  question : 

necessary  ?    What  is  wrong  with  the  "What  can  one  do  to  inherit  eternal 

world?     What  is  wrong  with  Gov-  life?"      He    pointed    out    the    law: 

ernment  ?    What  is  wrong  with  the  "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  Thy  God 

social  and  economic  order  ?  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 

Without   going   into   present-day  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and 

conditions  and  difficulties  in  detail,  with  all  thy  mind,  and  thy  neighbor 

I  believe  we  can  answer  that  much  as  thyself."  In  illustrating  as  to  who 

of  the  trouble  in  the  world  today,  one's  neighbor  is,  he  gave  the  par- 


298  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

able  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  which  in  the  teachings  of  the  Savior ;  in  the 

indicated  that  one's  neighbor  is  any-  Gospel  plan  of  life  and  salvation  as 

one  who  is  in  trouble  and  in  need.  given  through  the  Prophet  Joseph 

If  this  one  law  were  observed,  and  Smith.  Our  hope  for  the  future  lies 
individuals  and  nations  loved  the  in  faith  in  God,  and  in  our  willing- 
Lord  with  their  hearts  and  souls  and  ness  to  accept  His  teachings  and  live 
strength  and  minds,  they  would  His  laws.  These  teachings  are  eter- 
serve  Him  and  keep  His  command-  nal  and  are  unchanging  in  a  chang- 
ments;  they  would  worship  him  in-  ing  world.  These  we  can  depend 
stead  of  worshiping  worldly  idols,  upon  and  hold  to. 
And  if  individuals  and  nations  loved  In  the  eternities  we  must  trust 
their  neighbors  as  they  do  them-  our  Heavenly  Father ;  why  not  trust 
selves,  the  Golden  rule  would  pre-  Him  here  and  now?  We  could  not 
vail  and  such  destructive  forces  as  do  better  than  to  look  to  Him  for 
greed,  selfishness,  poverty  and  war  the  direction  of  our  life-energy.  He 
would  be  eliminated.  This  spirit  of  can  do  great  things  with  our  lives  if 
unselfish  love  and  service  is  the  ideal  we  but  give  them  to  Him  in  sincerity, 
of  Relief  Society,  and  is  typified  in  He  can  make  them  useful,  uplifting, 
the  work  of  the  faithful  members  of  heroic.  He  never  wastes  anything, 
this  organization.  It  is  this  ideal  He  never  forgets  anything.  He 
which  prompts  the  theme  of  this  never  loses  anything.  Though  He 
conference:  "Relief  Society  Build-  holds  the  worlds  in  the  hollow  of 
ing  for  Better  Living."  His  hand,   He   will  yet   remember 

Joseph    Smith    also    set    a    high  each  of  us,  and  the  part  we  are  fitted 

standard  of   living  in  his  life  and  to  play  in  eternal  life, 
teachings,  and  in  the  Gospel  plan  of         As    Latter-day    Saints    we    have 

life  and  salvation  revealed  through  much  to  depend  upon,  much  to  hold 

him — a  plan   which,   if   universally  to.    The  Lord  has  spoken  in  this  dis- 

adopted,    would    revolutionize    the  pensation,  and  has  instructed  us  how 

world.  to  live;  and  if  we  live  fully  accord- 

I  believe  we  can  therefore  pro-  ing  to  His  laws  and  His  teachings, 

claim  with  assurance  that  our  hope  we  can  still  be  serene  and  happy  and 

for  the  future  lies  in  the  acceptance  even  helpful  in  a  troubled  and  chang- 

of,  and  adoption  of  religious  prin-  ing  world.     In  His  great  cause  our 

ciples  and  ideals ;  in  revealed  truth ;  efforts  will  not  be  lost. 

PRESIDENT  LOUISE  Y.  ROBISON 

TX7"E  have  had  so  many  wonderful  dent — Lena     Madesin     Phillips,     I 

subjects    treated    during   our  wish  you  could  all  have  heard  her 

Conference  that  I  felt  I  would  rather  speak.     In  this  News^  Letter  which 

review  our  work  for  last  year,  and  went  to  every  organization  in  the 

possibly  outline  just  a  bit  what  there  United  States  she  spoke  of  the  honor 

is  in  the  future  for  us.  and  privilege  she  had  while  she  was 

I  would  like  our  women  to  real-  here  of  speaking  with  President 
ize  that  our  organization  is  a  charter  Heber  J.  Grant,  and  having  a  visit 
member,  the  National  Council  of  with  him.  This  was  one  of  the  out- 
Women,  and  through  Relief  Society  standing  features  of  her  visit  here, 
we  are  members  of  the  National  Quoting  her  words:  "These  are 
Council.  peripatetic  news  notes,  prepared  as 

We  have  been  favored  recently  by  I  have  traveled  through  the  West, 

a  visit   from   our   National   Presi-  They  should  bear  the  fragrance  of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


299 


sage  and  balsam,  the  everlasting 
strength  of  silent  mountains  and  the 
vigor  and  freedom  of  the  plains.  The 
problems  which  so  perplex  and 
trouble  us  in  the  East  seem  absurdly 
unnecessary  and  out  of  place  in  the 
natural  beauty  and  grandeur  of  the 
West." 

Have  we  had  this  vision?  A 
woman  who  was  here  speaking  a 
few  years  ago  said,  "Women  who 
can  look  up  to  these  mountains  must 
have  high  thoughts  and  a  glorious 
future."  When  I  know  that  we  have 
these,  we  have  been  baptized  and  had 
hands  of  the  brethren  who  hold  the 
authority  of  God  placed  upon  them, 
giving  them  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  added  to  these  elevating 
things  which  God  has  given  us,  I 
feel  we  should  never  have  an  im- 
pure or  selfish  or  ugly  thought. 

Recently  a  President  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  came  into  the  office.  She 
had  been  a  Stake  President  and  now, 
with  just  as  much  love  for  the  Gos- 
pel and  the  Relief  Society,  is  work- 
ing as  a  Ward  President.  She  said : 
"Sister  Robison,  why  cannot  women 
be  sensible  instead  of  sensitive?" 
When  we  have  the  wonderful  pos- 
sibilities that  have  been  pointed  out 
to  us  during  this  Conference  and  the 
many  opportunities  for  service,  for 
building  ourselves  up  by  helping 
others — how  can  we  be  over  sensi- 
tive !  How  we  can  have  our  feel- 
ings hurt! 

We  had  a  very  lovely  example  of 
what  I  mean  within  the  last  week. 
The  sisters  of  the  General  Board 
were  bringing  in  to  the  Chairman  of 
our  Conference  Committee  the  top- 
ics they  would  speak  on  during  Con- 
ference. There  was  one  sister,  who 
is  one  of  God's  noble  women, 
through  some  misunderstanding  she 
did  not  get  her  title  ready,  and  the 
program  was  printed  without  it. 
This  was  our  beloved  Sarah  M.  Mc- 
Lelland,  when  she  found  the  pro- 


gram printed  and  her  name  not  on 
it  she  said :  "It  is  all  right,  it  does  not 
make  a  bit  of  difference.  I  have 
my  notes  ready,  but  it  is  all  right." 
Can  you  carry  this  spirit  in  your 
own  homes?  Can  you  show  it  in 
your  Ward  organizations.  If  we 
want  to  live  up  to  the  blessings  and 
opportunities  our  Father  has  given 
us  we  must  have  it.  We  cannot  have 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  with  us  un- 
less we  put  selfishness  and  jealousy 
and  envy  out  of  our  hearts.  I  am 
sure  the  majority  of  the  sisters  do 
this,  but  it  is  one  little  fault  for  us 
to  overcome  this  next  year. 

We  should  appreciate  the  natural 
beauty  of  our  country  and  help  to 
preserve  it.  In  your  Relief  Society 
Magazine  for  this  month  there  is  an 
article  by  Rufus  D.  Johnson  on  the 
heritage  that  we  have  from  our  par- 
ents in  the  trees  they  planted.  When 
they  came  here  it  was  a  barren  coun- 
try, only  choke  cherries  and  scrub 
oak  here,  and  now  to  look  over  these 
valleys,  not  only  Salt  Lake  but 
wherever  Latter-day  Saints  live,  you 
see  beautiful  trees.  He  calls  attention 
to  the  fact  that  we  have  been  rather 
inclined,  in  our  lives,  to  plant  quick 
growing  trees,  and  not  something 
that  will  last  a  lifetime.  Let  us  have 
the  satisfaction  that  we  have  added 
to  the  beauty  of  our  lands  by  plant- 
ing some  fine  tree.  Why  not  plant  a 
tree  when  each  child  is  born,  and 
name  it,  and  let  the  child  know  it  is 
his  tree,  and  when  he  is  fifty  years 
old  it  would  bring  back  the  memories 
of  home  life  with  its  thrills.  Plant 
good  trees.  They  cost  very  little. 
Beautify  your  homes  and  make  your 
land  wherever  you  are,  a  land  of 
Zion. 

Now,  sisters,  in  going  home,  take 
the  spirit  of  this  conference  with 
you.  I  am  praying  that  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord's  prayer  will  be  carried 
in  your  hearts,  then  the  Lord  will 
give  you  the  power  to  inspire  oth- 


300  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ers  with  His  glorious  Spirit.  self  if  you  would  grow.    One  of  the 

May  the  Lord  bless  you  in  your  speakers  said  the  same  thought  to- 

homes    to    sense    the    great    things  day,  that  if  you  live  to  the  very  best 

there  are  to  do,  and  the  wonderful  you  can  today  you  will  have  added 

things  that   are   awaiting  you.     If  strength  tomorrow,  and  if  you  will 

you  feel  your  work  is  hard,  remem-  do  more  than  you  feel  that  you  can 

ber  it  is  not  your  work,  it  is  the  work  do  today,  God  will  give  you  strength 

of  the  Lord.     Go  to  Him — for  He  to   do   more   tomorrow.      May   the 

will  bear  our  burdens  if  we  will  only  Lord  bless  you.     I  am  so  thankful 

take   them   to   Him   in   the   proper  the  Lord  gave  you  the  means  that 

Spirit.  you  could  come  here,  and  I  hope 

May  the  Lord  bless  you  and  help  that  you  will  be  strengthened  when 

you  in  your  work.  May  you  remem-  you  go  home,  and  may  the  Spirit  of 

ber  that  little  motto  to  welcome  the  the    Lord    always    abide    in    your 

task  that  makes  you  go  beyond  your-  homes. 

Relief  Society  Annual  Report 

FOR  THE  YEAR  1934 

Julia  A.  F.  Lund — General  Secretary 

FINANCIAL   ACCOUNT 
Cash  Receipts 
Balance  on  Hand  January  1,  1934: 

Charity  Fund   $  38,373.48 

General  Fund   80,018.75 

Wheat  Trust  Fund  9,209.00 

Total  Balance,  January  1,  1934 $127,601.23 

Donations  Received  During  1934: 

Charity  Fund   $  62,367.13 

General  Fund   85,658.08 

Annual  Dues  23,861.54 

Other  Receipts   42,297.32 

Total  Receipts    $214,184.07 

Total  Balance  on  Hand  and  Receipts  $341,785.30 

Cash  Disbursements 

Paid  for  Charitable  Purposes    $  62,608.95 

Paid  for  General  Purposes   89,516.25 

Wheat  Trust  Fund  Remitted  to 

Presiding  Bishop's  Office 100.00 

Annual   Dues   Paid  to  General   Board 

and  to  Stake  Boards  27,383.92 

Paid  for  Other  Purposes   19,042.45 

Total  Disbursements  $198,651.57 

Balance  on  Hand  December  31,  1934: 

Charity  Fund   $  40,510.18 

General  Fund    93,711.61 

Wheat  Trust  Fund 8,911.94 

Total  Balance,  December  31,  1934. .  $143,133.73 

Total  Disbursements  and  Balances 

on  Hand  $341,785.30 

Merchandise    Received    $  16,247.34 

Merchandise  Disbursed 13,180.84 

Balance  on  Hand $    3,066.50 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  ANNUAL  REPORT  301 

ASSETS  AND  LIABILITIES 
Assets 
Balance  on  Hand  December  31,  1934: 

All  Funds    $143,143.54 

Wheat  Trust  Fund  Deposited  at 

Presiding  Bishop's  Office 404,087.71 

Other  Invested  Funds 34,686.78 

Value  of  Real  Estate  and  Buildings....   187,843.01 

Value  of  Furniture  and  Fixtures 83,410.51 

Other  Assets  30,560.13 


Stake  Board  Balances  on  Hand 

December  31,  1934 $  33,840.34 

Other  Assets  61,435.29 


$883,736.68 


$  95,275.63 


Total  Assets $979,012.31 

Liabilities 

Indebtedness    $     1,279.63 

Balance  Net  Assets  882,457.05 


$883,736.68 
Balance  Stake  Board  Net  Assets...  95,275.63 


Total  Net  Assets  and  Liabilities. . . .  $979,012.31 

STATISTICS 

Membership 

January  1,  1934: 

Executive  Officers  11,372 

Visiting  Teachers 24,144 

Other  Members 33,280 


Total  Membership  January  1,  1934. .  68,796 

Increase : 

Admitted  to  Membership  During  Year. .  9,521  9,521 


Total  Membership  and  Increase 78.317 

Decrease : 

Removed  or  Resigned   6,955 

Died    847 


Total  Decrease  7,802 

Membership 

December  31,  1934: 

Executive  and  Special  Officers  15,167 

Visiting  Teachers    24,140 

Other  Members   31,208 


Total  Membership  December  31,  1934  70,515 

The  Total  Membership  Includes  : 

General  Officers  and  Board  Members   - 23 

Stake  Officers  and  Board  Members   1,192 

Mission  Presidents  and  Officers   90 

Number  of  Stakes   106 

Number  of  Missions 30 

Number  of  Relief  Society  Ward  and  Branch  Organizations 1,728 


302  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Number  of  Visiting  Teachers'  Districts  12,944 

Number  of  L.  D.  S.  Families  in  Wards  133,353 

Number  of  Relief  Society  Magazines  taken 30,449 

Number  of  Executive  Officers  taking  Relief  Society  Magazine 5,522 

Number  of  Meetings  held  in  Wards  60,075 

Number  of  Stake  Meetings  Held 2,326 

Number  of  Stake  and  Ward  Officers'  (Union)  Meetings  Held 1,165 

Number  of  Ward  Conferences  Held  1,392 

Average  Attendance  at  Ward  Meetings   33,833 

Number  of  Visits  by  Visiting  Teachers  972,488 

Number  of  Families  Helped    17,284 

Number  of  Days  Spent  with  the  Sick  44,397 

Number  of  Special  Visits  to  the  Sick  and  Homebound  222,630 

Number  of  Bodies  Prepared  for  Burial  2,004 

Number  of  Visits  to  Wards  by  Stake  Officers 6,089 

COMPARATIVE  FIGURES  FROM  RELIEF  SOCIETY  REPORTS 

1932 

.  Paid  for  Charitable  Purposes $111,343.23 

Total  or  Present  Membership 67,382 

No.  of  Relief  Society  Organizations 1,567 

No.  of  Relief  Society  Magazines  Taken 20,012 

No.  of  Days  Spent  with  the  Sick 42,313 

No.  of  Special  Visits  to  Sick  and  Homebound  214,637 

No.  of  Families  Helped  22,207 

No.  of  Visits  by  Relief  Society  Officers 

to  Wards 5,519  5,985  6,089 

No.  of  Visits  by  Relief  Society  Visiting 

Teachers    881,436  918,663  972,488 

DISTRIBUTION  OF  MEMBERSHIP  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Stakes  Missions 

Arizona   2,555  Australia    185 

California   2,107  Canada    122 

Canada    1,307  Europe    4,661 

Colorado  511  gaw.au    !^ 

E*? "*"     ^leaiand::::::::::::::::  i 

Mexico    201  Samoa   325 

Nevada    812  South  Africa  135 

Oregon    178  South  America  41 

Utah    37,419  Tahiti    369 

w*»** -j^     uS  s^'::::::::::::::::5|jg 

Total  Membership  in  Stakes 56,697  Total  Membership  in  Missions.  13,818 

Total  Membership  in  Stakes  and  Missions 70,515 

(Note  :  In  the  foregoing  report  all  funds  are  held  and  disbursed  in  the  various  Wards, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Annual  Membership  Dues.) 


1933 

1934 

$83,853.27 

$62,608.95 

68,796 

70,515 

1,662 

1,728 

24,157 

30,449 

40,226 

44,397 

220,188 

222,630 

18,498 

17,284 

Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


A/TAY — all  smiles  in  her  flowered 
beauty. 

CUSAN  B.  ANTHONY  and  Lu- 
cretia  Mott  are  two  of  the  noted 
Americans  for  whom  statues  will  be 
placed  in  New  York's  Hall  of  Fame 
this  year. 

PVELYN    GRAHAM    FROST, 

aviatrix-poet,  is  to  have  a  statue 
erected  in  her  memory  and  placed 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Nevers,  France. 

A/TRS.  JULIA  WAGNER  JUAR- 
EGG  after  four  expeditions  in- 
to the  Sahara  desert  and  hitherto 
unknown  parts  of  Africa  has  re- 
turned with  a  valuable  collection  for 
the  Vienna  Museum. 

QARRIE  CHAPMAN  CATT  at- 
tended in  April  the  International 
Alliance  of  Women  for  equal  rights 
at  Stamboul,  Turkey. 
A/flSS  SUE  THORN,  anthropolo- 
gist of  California,  has  gone  to 
the  far  north.  She  plans  to  make  a 
thorough  study  of  the  Eskimos,  their 
language,  habits,  customs,  and  folk- 
lore. She  will  have  native  guides 
but  will  be  the  sole  scientist  in  the 
party. 

QUEEN  HELENA,  of  Italy,  is 
^  deeply  interested  in  lethargic 
.  illness.  She  has  recently  sponsored 
clinics  in  Bologna,  Rome  and  Pisa 
exclusively  for  the  care  of  cases  of 
sleeping  sickness. 

A/fALVINA  HOFFMAN  has 
completed  the  amazing  task  of 
presenting  in  sculpture  all  the  types 
of  man  existing  in  the  world.  This 
stupendous  work  was  a  commission 
for  the  field  museum  at  Chicago. 

jyjISS  ANTONIA  BRICO,  of 
New  York,  conducts  the  only 
known  women's  symphony  orchestra. 
It  is  composed  of  86  skilled  musi- 
cians. 


IT'ING  GEORGE  and  Queen  Mary 
held  their  first  court  late  in 
March  this  year  when  ten  very  beau- 
tiful, very  young,  and  very  rich 
American  girls  were  presented. 
TNGRID,  beautiful  Swedish  prin- 
cess, is  betrothed  to  Prince  Fred- 
eric of  Denmark.  It  is  said  this 
marriage  eliminates  the  last  eligible 
bride  for  Wales. 

A/TISS  SUSIE  MURPHY  was 
elected  mayor  of  New  Albany, 
Kan.,  in  April.  Every  city  office 
is  held  by  women. 
ANNA  LOUISE  STRONG,  ed- 
"^  itor  of  the  Moscow  Daily  News, 
the  only  English  newspaper  printed 
in  Russia,  has  recently  written  a 
novel  entitled  "I  Change  Worlds." 

T)  UTH  BRYAN  OWEN,  lady 
minister,  has  written  a  charming 
little  book  descriptive  of  her  semi- 
official trip  to  Greenland. 
T  ILO  LINKE,  has  written  a 
straightforward  story  of  her 
own  experiences  during  and  after 
the  World  War.  She  was  a  leader 
among  the  Youth  Movement  in  Ger- 
many, now  exiled. 

A/TRS.  H.  M.  HAMILTON,  pen 
name  Dorothy  McCleary,  won 
a  $1,000  prize  for  her  first  novel, 
"Not  For  Heaven."  She  was  an 
indigent  mother  and  said  her  first 
purchase  would  be  a  pair  of  shoes 
for  her  8  year  old  boy. 

IV/TRS.  ELLA  J.  COULAM,  a 
writer  of  verse  for  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine,  has  been  asked 
to  permit  her  poem  Happiness  to  be 
included  in  an  anthology  for  1935, 
published  by  the  Pae-Bar  Co. 
T  OUISE  REDFIELD  PEAT- 
TIE  has  published  a  new  novel, 
"Fugitive,"  to  which  the  critics  give 
high  praise. 


His  Father's  Son 

By  Ivy  Williams  Stone 

Chapter  9  one  of  the  five  hundred  forty  orig- 

-r-^^r      *         t  1  •  inals!" 

UPON  a  beautiful  morning  in  «tt    i    ™-        t,      c       j  *u      *u 

June,  Kareen    wakened   her  Uncle  Oliver  has  found  that  the 

son     unusually     early     and  mf dow  ^  »  \def  jor  8™™^ 

M  j   i        -i      •  .      t,-     i    u       _  celery,     Richard  looked  more  than 

smiled  happily  into  his  half   com-  ,  .    /'  „    ,     ,    , 

,       j-  his  twenty-one  years.     He  had  the 

prehending  eyes.  u        ,     r ,  •        -v,  ,       <       <  , 

r  fe    J  characteristic  erect  head  and  squared 

"Richard,"  she  cried  gaily,  "Rich-  shoulders  of  the  Havens,  although 

ard,  wake  up !     This  is  your  birth-  his  hair  was  golden  instead  of  black, 

day!     You  are  twenty-one  today!  -And  Mr.  Peter  says  it  would  not 

We  are  going  out  to  the  farm,  and  be  wise  to  go  to  Europe  now.     It's 

to  Father  Haven's ;  and  then  to  the  an  war  t0rn.    And  I  guess  I  won't 

lawyer's  office ;  and  there  you  will  iet  those  Japs  buy  my  farm  for  what 

receive  the  second    installment    of  they  please!" 
your  father's  will.     And  while  we 

are  there,  we  might  as  well  make  a  r>  Y  ten  o'clock  the  little  party  of 

day  of  legal  transaction,  and  prepare  £>    three  were  on  their  momentous 

the  deed  to  the  Japanese  farmers,  j0Urney  back  to  the  Haven  farm, 

and  get  the  money  and  come  back  which  Kareen  had  not  visited  since 

and  start  to  pack.    We  are  going  to  her  hasty  departure  ten  years  before. 

Europe !"  By  common  consent  Mr.  Peter  Smith 

"Uncle  Oliver  and  Aunt  Esther  was  included  with  the  party.  He  had 

have  a  pair  of  twin  girls,"  announced  become  an  inseparable  part  of  the 

Richard    nonchalantly,    now    fully  life  of  Richard  and  Kareen.    It  was 

awake.    "I  saw  Uncle  in  the  market  he  who  smoothed  out  the  troubles 

yesterday.     He's  got  a  stall  of  his  when    Richard    became    too    farm 

own  now,  and  more  people  came  to  minded ;  he  who  suggested  patience 

his  place  last  Saturday  than  to  all  the  when  Kareen  became  too  eager  for 

others  put  together.  He  sells  dressed  the  proposed  life  in  Europe, 
chickens,  and  asparagus  and  spinach,  "Ah,  Madam,"  he  had  reminded 

Burbank's   white  blackberries,   and  her,"  you  see  Europe  only  through, 

everbearing  strawberries.  He'll  have  the  pages  of  an  enthusiastic  student 

the  first  cucumbers  and  watermel-  of   music.     You  read  only  of   the 

ons.     I'd  like  to  run  the  stand.     It  conservatories  and  the  masters.    All 

has  a  sign  reading  "Haven  Farms,  this  was  written  before  the  terrible 

Incorporated."  war.    You  have  not  seen  the  sorrow 

"We're  going  to   Europe,   Rich-  and  the  suffering  and  the  hunger— 

ard !"  Kareen's  lap  was  full  of  steam-  as  I  saw  it.     Music  is  wonderful ; 

ship  literature  and  travelogues.  "I've  it  is  my  life— but  Richard  is  right, 

been  writing  to  a  collector,  and  there  People  must  be  fed." 
is  a  genuine  Stradivari  to  be  sold         With  Richard's  mind  full  of  plans 

at  auction  in  London  this  summer,  and  dreams  for  the  enlargement  and 

If  we  sail  from  New  York  on  July  betterment     of     his     farm,     with 

1st  we  can  get  there  in  time.    Think  Kareen's    mind    focused    upon    an 

of  it,  son,  you  are  about  to  possess  ocean  voyage  and  the  auction  of  the 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON 


305 


famous  violin,  with  the  gentle  Peter 
Smith  acting  as  mediator  between 
these  two  divergent  minds,  the  little 
party  journeyed  back  to  the  Haven 
Farms.  Mother  Haven  served  a 
bounteous  meal.  Richard  ate  vocif- 
erously, talked  incessantly,  squeezed 
his  grandmother  until  her  placid  face 
flushed  with  pleasure,  and  as  a 
crowning  joy  measured  himself  and 
his  grandfather  against  the  door  jam, 
to  find  that  they  were  now  the  same 
height.  "At  last,"  he  cried  gaily, 
"I  have  achieved  my  ambition.  I 
used  to  think  there  could  be  nothing 
grander  in  all  the  world  than  to  be 
as  tall  as  my  father  and  grandfa- 
ther !"  After  dinner  Richard  played 
for  his  grandparents,  while  Kareen 
accompanied  him  on  the  old  square 
piano,  in  the  parlor  with  the  "closed 
up"  odor.  To  Kareen  the  youth 
played  of  castles  and  soldiers,  maid- 
ens and  lovers.  But  to  Peter  Smith, 
who  knew  the  boy's  every  mood,  he 
played  only  of  running  water,  lowing 
cattle,  blooming  fields  and  autumn 
harvests.  Later  they  went  over  to 
the  house  where  Oliver  and  Esther 
lived — the  house  of  brick,  built  to 
endure  by  Richard  Haven  the  second. 
There  Esther  and  Oliver,  in  the  keen 
joy  of  belated  parenthood,  proudly 
watched  the  family  inspect  the  pre- 
cious twins. 

"Did  you  ever  see  such  raven 
black  hair?"  cried  Richard  gaily, 
touching  the  tiny,  clinched  hand  of 
one  of  his  little  cousins.  "Was  I 
ever  that  small?  Do  they  sleep  all 
day  long,  Aunt  Esther?  Don't  new 
babies  have  teeth  ?  When  can  they 
ride  to  town  with  me  on  the  truck?" 
The  mystery  of  the  first  small  in- 
fants he  had  ever  seen  intimately 
puzzled  the  boy  whose  life  had  been 
circumscribed  by  one  objective. 

"It's  too  bad  they  were  not  boys, 
Father,"  Kareen  smiled  at  the  tiny 
morsels  of  humanity.     "Oliver  de- 


serves a  son.    You  need  boys  to  car- 
ry on  the  farm." 

Father  Haven  smiled  compassion- 
ately at  Kareen.  "We  have  a  son," 
he  answered.  "Richard  Haven  the 
third  is  all  that  we  could  ask." 

"Richard  is  selling  his  farm — to- 
day— to  the  Japs,"  cried  Kareen,  all 
indignation  that  these  people  could 
be  so  obtuse.  "The  Japs  have  of- 
fered twenty  thousand  dollars  for 
Richard's  farm  !  Think  of  it,  father 
twenty  thousand  dollars  for  a  piece 
of  ground!" 

PRESENTLY  the  little  party 
gathered  in  the  old,  dingy  office 
of  the  country  lawyer.  The  windows 
looked  as  though  they  had  not  been 
washed  since  their  last  meeting  there. 
Flies  buzzed  about.  Looking  not 
one  day  older,  lawyer  Sleed  moved 
with  maddening  slowness  and  drawl- 
ed his  words  in  the  same  old  mono- 
tone. 

"Here  are  the  papers,"  he  pro- 
duced another  large  envelope  from 
the  old-fashioned  safe.  He  handed 
the  envelope  to  Richard  Haven  the 
third  who  read  the  instructions.  "To 
be  opened  by  my  son,  Richard  Haven 
the  III,  on  his  twenty-first  birthday." 
The  youth's  face  paled  as  he  hastily 
scanned  the  written  sheets.  It  was 
as  though  he  heard  the  voice  of  his 
father,  silent  for  ten  years.  As 
though  Richard  Haven  the  II  had 
had  clairvoyant  powers;  as  though 
he  had  looked  down  a  kaleidoscopic 
vista  into  the  future  of  his  son. 

"You  will  have  an  opportunity  to  sell 
your  farm.  Your  mother  will  wish  you 
to  sell  it.  She  is  planning  a  tour  of 
Europe.  You  are  to  be  kind  to  her,  but 
do  not  go.  You  are  not  to  sell  your  land. 
Never  sell  it.  Keep  it,  to  pass  on  to  your 
children's  children.  It  is  now  time  your 
mother  should  know  all  about  her  par- 
ents. Lawyer  Sleed  has  the  trunk  with 
things  in  it  which  came  with  the  baby 
Kareen  from  Europe.  Open  it  for  her. 
Never  cut  down  a  tree  without  planting 
a  seedling  to  take  its  place.    After  a  win- 


306  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ter  of  heavy  snowfall,  you  can  raise  good  the  old  violinist.        "My  search  is 
wheat  on  the  dry  farm.    You  and  Oliver      ended  ,      M      beloved  parke  ,      The 

will  make  a  good  deal  of  money  trucking  ,«      J        .                     r  ~       " 

garden  stuff  to  the  city  markets.    Buy  name— the  genuine  name  of  Stradi- 

water  rights  whenever  you  can.    Rotate  vari !    The  word  'after  Stradivari' 

your  crops.    Follow  Burbank.    You  will  which  is  written  upon  thousands  of 

love  your  land.    You  are  a  Haven  born.  imitations,   is   missing.      Not  after, 

Richard  Haven  II.  ,    ,    <c,      V       .,    .       *»  ...            .J.  .    \ 

but    btradivan    is  written  within! 

f\NLY  the  buzzing  flies  broke  the  It  would  bring  much  money.     Mu- 

^  tense  silence  as  the  boy  stopped,  seums  would  pay  a  fortune  for  this 

his  voice  husky,  his  eyes  dimmed,  one  violin!"   He  hugged  it  to  his 

Finally  Peter  Smith  broke  the  spell  breast,  crying  unrestrainedly  like  a 

of     conflicting     emotions.        "Mr.  child  over  a  recovered  toy. 

Haven,"  he  cried,  "if  you  would  be  "Kareen  Olga  Marie  Christiana," 

so  kind  as  to  open  the  trunk.    After  droned  the  voice  of  the  old  lawyer, 

all  these  years,  Mrs.  Kareen  has  the  reading  the  inscription    under    the 

right  to  know  about  her  parentage."  portrait  of  the  beautiful  young  wom- 

The  elaborately  carved  key  was  an.     "Daughter  of  prince    Rupert 

inserted  into  the  lock  of  the  ancient  Karl  Gorgas,  of  the  principality  of 

trunk,  which  the  duenna  had  always  Ruthiniana." 

kept  away  from  the  curious  child  "My  wife !"  again  the  voice  of 
Kareen,  and  which  Richard  Haven  Peter  Smith  vibrated  through  the 
had  carried  to  the  lawyer's  office  be-  hot,  unlovely  old  office.  "My  wife, 
fore  his  marriage.  The  lid  was  who  died  in  a  convent,  never  know- 
thrown  back,  revealing  a  violin  case,  _  ing  what  had  become  of  her  husband 
shiny  and  old  with  age,  and  a  small  or  child !  Her  father,"  he  waved  a 
black  "strong  box,"  elaborately  deprecating  hand  toward  the  other 
carved  and  decorated.  With  rever-  portrait,  "who  condemned  me  to  life 
ent  fingers  young  Richard  opened  exile  in  the  Siberian  coal  mines,  be- 
this  box,  revealing  a  portrait  of  a  cause,  being  hired  to  teach  the  lovely 
young  woman  who  might  have  been  young  princess  to  play,  I  dared  to 
his  own  mother  in  her  youth,  and  a  marry  her  secretly !  Duenna  told 
gold-framed  oil  painting  of  an  au-  me,"  he  added  passionately,  "That 
stere  old  man.  The  silence  of  the  she  was  ordered  to  bring  the  child  to 
little  audience  was  suddenly  broken  America  and  stay  until  she  had  been 
by  a  cry  from  the  lips  of  the  gentle,  married  to  a  farmer !  But  she  did 
soft-spoken  Peter  Smith.  He  al-  not  tell  me  that  my  beloved  violin 
most  fell  into  the  trunk  in  his  eager-  came  with  her.  I  have  hunted 
ness  to  extract  the  violin  case.  "My  through  all  the  museums,  but  never 
beloved,"  he  cried,  tears  coursing  could  find  a  trace  of  it.  My  daugh- 
down  the  delicately  formed  cheeks,  ter,"  he  turned  to  Kareen,  "I  came 
"My  lost  is  found.  My  Stradivari !"  purposely  to  the  apartment  where 
He  threw  open  the  lid  and  there  lay  you  lived.  I  have  trained  this  boy, 
within  an  old  violin.  To  the  eyes  of  because  he  was  my  daughter's  son !" 
the  uninitiated,  it  was  only  another  The  old  man  made  a  sweeping,  court- 
fiddle  ;  but  to  the  gaze  of  Peter  Smith  ly  bow,  never  loosening  his  firm 
it  was  an  unsurpassable  treasure.  The  grasp  upon  the  treasured  violin, 
orange  red  of  the  secret  varnish,  Within  a  short  while  the  old  yel- 
known  only  to  Stradivari,  was  still  lowed  papers  which  lay  in  the  box 
there ;  the  beautiful  long  arch  of  the  had  been  read.  An  old  man,  prince 
body,  which  distinguished  it  from  all  of  a  very  small  principality  in  Eu- 
its  predecessors.  "Look!  See!"  cried  rope,  had  been  so  incensed  over  the 


HIS  FATHER'S  SON  307 

clandestine  marriage  of  his  daugh-  "I  am  a  farmer  born,"  he  said  in 

ter  that  he  had  banished  the  bride-  slow,  even  words.     "I  love  music 

groom  to   Siberia,  put  the    young  as  a  hobby,  but  my  life  work  will 

mother  in  a  convent  for  life,  and  had  be  to  carry  on,  as  my  father  willed, 

sent  the  small  baby  to  America  in  the  Better  that  I  become  a  wonderful 

care  of  a  trusted  servant.  farmer  than  to  be  a  mediocre  mu- 

Kareen  sat  nonplussed  over  the  sician.    I  am  my  father's  son." 
strange  revelations.     At  length  she 

spoke.  "We  now  have  more  reason  HPHE  flies  buzzed  in  the  windows, 
than  ever  to  return  to  Europe.  My  An  expression  of  ineffable 
grandfather's  castle  will  be  a  fitting  peace  marked  the  features  of  Rich- 
environment  for  Richard's  future  ard  Haven  the  first,  while  the  old 
studies.     This  marvelous — "  musician  wrapped  his  arms  affec- 

'My  daughter,"  cried  the  old  man,  tionately     around     h  i  s     daughter 

"there  is  no  castle.     It  was  shot  to  Kareen.    "Peace  and  acceptance,  my 

pieces.    I  made  a  happy  escape  from  daughter,"  he  whispered.       "God's 

a  life  of  slavery !  Stay,  my  beloved,  will  be  done !  The  boy  must  be  as 

here  in  this  marvelous  land  of  plenty.  God  willed  him  to  be !  Peace  and 

Stay  in  peace  and  contentment  with  happiness  for  all.  The  boy  with  earth 

your  son.    Stay  on  the  farm !"  and  gardens ;  you  and  I  with  the  be- 

Kareen  turned  confidently  toward  loved  Stradivari !"  He  wiped  away 

her  boy.    "It  is  something  to  be  the  Kareen's  tears  as  he  spoke,  and  she, 

great  grandson  of   a  prince,"   she  making  the  great  supreme  effort  of 

added.  her  life,  made  answer: 

Then  young  Richard  Haven  the  "I  have  known  always,  Richard — 

III,  came  into  his  full  inheritance,  that  you   were  your   father's   son. 

spoke  to  the  little  group  who  hung  You  must  be  as  Henley  wrote  in  his 

upon  his  every  word.  'Invictus' — 'Captain  of  your  Soul !'  " 

The  End 


Mother 

By  Bryce  W .  Anderson 

I  have  watched  the  white  threads  creep  into  your  hair ; 

I  have  watched  the  wrinkles  line  your  face. 
I  have  watched  and  sorrowed — for  I  put  them  there : 

Worried  marks  that  love  cannot  erase. 

I  have  spoken  harshly ;  I  have  been  unkind ; 

I  can  only  guess  how  you  have  cared.    . 
I  can  only  guess  how  you  have  grieved  and  pined, 

How  each  joy  and  fear  of  mine  you've  shared. 

Has  your  heart  been  broken,  back  along  the  years  ? 

Has  your  son  lost  sight  of  what  you  taught? 
Seldom  do  I  pause  to  thank  you,  mother  dear. 

Am  I  worth  the  battle  that  you  fought  ? 


Mothers  of  Our  Nation 


(A  Pageant  for  Mother's  Day) 
By  Mabel  S.  Harmer 


I.  Pilgrim. 

II.  Washington's  Farewell  to  his 
Mother. 

III.  Minuet. 

IV.  Pioneer. 
V.  Civil  War. 

VI.  World  War. 
VII.  Finale. 

Each  scene  is  introduced  by  a  reader. 
Considerable  leeway  is  allowed  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  scenes.  The  director 
may  use  her  own  ingenuity  and  the  re- 
sources at  her  command.  Appropriate 
music  should  be  played  or  sung  during 
the  scenes. 

I.  The  Pilgrim  Mother. 
Reader 

She  braved  a  wild  and  stormy  sea 
To  face  an  unknown  shore. 
She  braved  a  hidden  enemy 
That  lurked  outside  her  door. 

She  spun  the  cloth  to  make  her  gown, 
Wrought  wax  for  candle  light, 
She  learned  to  take  a  rifle  down 
And  prime  it  for  a  fight. 

She  did  not  seek  reward  of  gold 

Upon  this  foreign  sod, 

She  sought  with  others  brave  and 

bold 
Freedom  to  worship  God. 

The  scene  may  be  a  pilgrim  mother 
seated  at  a  spinning  wheel  with  one  or  two 
children  playing  about,  or  a  group  of  pil- 
grims passing  by  on  their  way  to  church. 

II.  Washington's  Farewell  to 

His  Mother. 
Reader 

On  the  fourteenth  day  of  April, 
1789,  when  Washington  was  noti- 
fied of  his  election  to  the  office  of 
Chief  Magistrate  of  our  country,  he 
waited  only  for  a  hasty  ride  to  Fred- 


ericksburg to  bid  farewell  to  his  aged 
mother  before  starting  for  New 
York.  He  noted  with  sorrow  the 
ravages  which  disease  had  made  up- 
on the  aged  frame,  and  it  was  with 
a  heavy  heart  that  he  addressed  her : 
"The  people,  Madam,  have  been 
pleased  to  elect  me  to  the  Chief  Mag- 
istracy of  the  United  States,  but  be- 
fore I  can  assume  the  functions  of 
my  office,  I  have  come  to  bid  you  an 
affectionate  farewell.  So  soon  as 
the  weight  of  public  business  can  be 
disposed  of,  I  shall  hasten  to  Vir- 
ginia, and" — here  the  matron  inter- 
rupted with — "And  you  shall  see  me 
no  more;  my  great  age  and  disease 
warn  me  that  I  shall  not  be  long  for 
this  world.  But  go,  my  son,  and 
may  Heaven's  and  a  mother's  bless- 
ing be  with  you  always." 

The  scene  is  a  reproduction  of  the 
picture,  "Washington's  Farewell  to  his 
Mother." 

III.  The  Minuet. 
Reader 

The  gay  colonial  dame,  with  dainty 

step 
Tripped  forward  in  the  stately  min- 
uet. 
Her  powdered  wig  with  curls  and 

twists  stood  high. 
Correct  was  every  gesture  and  quite 

demure  her  eye. 
Her  flowered  gown  with  many  a  fold 

draped  o'er 
Her  silken  petticoats  that  touched 

the  floor. 
And  thus  she  came  along  with  dainty 

step 
To  enter  in  the  stately  minuet. 

Scene:  The  minuet,  using  as  many 
couples  as  is  desired.     Directions  for  a 


MOTHERS  OF  OUR  NATION 


309 


simple  minuet  can  be  found  in  "Physical 
Training  for  Elementary  Schools,"  by 
Clark. 

IV.  The  Pioneer  Mother. 
Reader 

With  aching  heart  she  left  that  loved 

home 
Her  hands  had  helped  with  stringent 

toil  to  build, 
And  walked  upon  the  prairie's  vast 

expanse 
To  face  whatever  dangers  it  might 

yield. 

With  courage  born  of  faith  and  high 

resolve 
She  met  the  rigid  hardships  of  each 

day. 
She  gave  the  hungry  of  her  frugal 

store 
And  helped  a  weary  neighbor  on  her 

way. 

At  eventide  she  sought  the  camp- 
fire's  gleam, 

God's  mercies  and  His  blessings 
there  to  tell ; 

She  nestled  close  her  babe  within 
her  arms 

And  with  unwavering  voice  sang, 
"All  is  Well." 

Scene:  A  pioneer  camp  at  evening. 
The  women  may  be  preparing  the  evening 
meal,  mending  clothing  and  caring  for  the 
children.  Some  children  may  be  playing 
"Indian"  with  bows  and  arrows.  The 
scene  may  end  with  a  Virginia  Reel  and 
the  singing  of  "Come,  Come,  Ye  Saints." 
Conversation  may  be  introduced  as  de- 
sired. 

V.  The  Civil  War. 
Reader 

Who  but  a  mother  knew  the  agony 
Of  sending  one  in  blue  and  one  in 

grey 
To  fight  upon  the  fields  of  our  loved 

land, 
And  meet  forbidding  battle's  stern 

demand. 
What  joy  must  then  have  filled  the 

mother's  heart 


When  strife  was  o'er,  when  North 

and  South  were  one, 
And  the  flag  that  was  rent  in  twain 
Was   whole   again,   and   without   a 
stain. 

Scene :  A  mother  of  the  Civil  War 
period  seated  and  holding  the  American 
flag  upon  her  lap.  At  each  side  kneels 
a  soldier,  one  in  the  uniform  of  the 
Union  and  the  other  in  the  grey  of  the 
Confederacy.  The  song  offstage  might 
be  "The  Flag  Without  a  Stain." 

VI.  The  World  War  Mother. 

Reader 

Again  war  vexed  the  land  with  its 
sad  strife. 

The  mother  sought  with  all  the  cour- 
age life 

Could  give,  to  help  an  ailing  world. 

Hers  the  deft  hands    and    willing 

heart  that  shared 
The  burdens  left  behind — that  dared 

to  sing 
When  darkening  clouds  hung  low. 

Hers  was  the  faith  that  smiled 
throughout  uncertainty ; 

The  gratitude  that  shed  a  tear  in 
victory — 

Hers,  the  unfaltering  prayers. 

Scene :  A  group  of  women  in  Red 
Cross  uniforms  making  bandages  and 
surgical  dressings.  The  accompanying 
music  is  "Over  There,"  "Keep  the  Home 
Fires  Burning,"  or  some  other  familiar 
war  song. 


Reader 


VII.  Final. 
MOTHER 


Her  strength  has  been  gathered  from 
mountains 

Where  granite  of  ages  stands  high  ; 

Her  beauty  of  purpose  from  valleys 

Enriched  by  an  azure  sky. 

The  desert  had  yielded  its  lesson, 

It  nurtured  the  seed  that  was  sown, 

And  the  rose  that  it  bore  has  im- 
parted 

Its  sweetness  to  use  for  her  own. 


310 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


As  streams  from  the  hills  send  their 
freshness 

To  streams  lying  thirsty  below, 

Her  comfort  and  help  to  the  needy 

Abundantly  ever  flows. 

Her  efforts  may  often  be  humble, 

But  help  need  not  come  from  the 
strong — 

The  dew  which  has  fled  with  the  sun- 
rise 

Has  moistened  the  lily  at  dawn. 


She  has  conquered  the  perils  of 
ocean, 

The  terrors  that  stalk  on  the  plain. 

She  has  softened  the  heart  of  the 
desert, 

A  home  for  her  loved  ones  to  gain. 

She  has  pillowed  the  head  of  the 
weary, 

Given  surcease  to  many  in  pain ; 

She  has  added  her  songs  to  the  joy- 
ful, 

All  praise  to  her  lovely  name! 


Mothers'  Day 

Part  of  an  Address  Delivered  on  May  13th,  1934 
By  President  Joseph  Quinney 

]    KNOW  of  nothing  in  life  that     pressed  beyond  our  power  to  fully 

reflects  the  noblest  and  highest  in  appreciate  the  true  and  genuine  af- 
virtue  so  well  as  a  true  and  devoted  fection  between  Ruth  and  Naomi, 
mother.  "Entreat  me  not  to  leave  thee  or  to 

"With  tender  recollections  of   a     return  from  following  after  thee 
mother's  love  and  the  memory  of  a     for  whither  thou  goest,  I  will  go 
precious  home,  I  come  to  offer  the     and  where  thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge 
tribute  of  a  grateful  heart.     If   I     thy  people  shall  be  my  people,  and 
could  gather  the  most  beautiful  ad-     thy  God  my  God :  Where  thou  diest, 
jectives  from  the  languages  of  the     I  will  die,  and  there  will  I  be  buried : 
world,  and  with  the  skill  of  an  orator     the  Lord  do  so  to  me,  and  more  also, 
fashion  them  into  beautiful  garlands     if  aught  but  death  part  thee  and  me." 
of  rhetoric,  I  should  fail  in  my  great-     Here  is  a  daughter's  love  intensified, 

est  effort  to  do  justice  to  her  grand-  a  mother's  love  dignified  and  glori- 

eur  and  glory." — Homer  J.  Wilson,  fied. 

*     *     *  Upon  this  quality  of  virtue,  the 

From    the    hearth-stone    around  very  foundation  of  our  moral,  social, 

which  linger  the  recollections  of  our  religious  and  civic  structure  rests : 

mother :  from  the  fireside  where  our  without  it,  we  fall  into  decay ;  we 

wife  awaits  us,  come  all  the  purity,  disintegrate  and  are  finally  lost.  The 

all  the  hope,  and  all  the  courage  with  home  relationship  should  be  deep, 

which  we  fight  the  battles  of  life,  sincere  and  confidential.     The  love 

The  man  who  is  not  thus  inspired,  of  the  home  must  be  holy  so  that  our 

but  who  labors  more  to  secure  the  very  civilization  can  be  secure.   The 

applause  of  the  world  than  the  solid  need  of  strong  men  and  women  is 

and  more  precious  approval  of  his  now.    The  need  of  strong  and  pow- 

home  accomplishes  little  of  good  for  erf ul  leadership  is  upon  us,  and  will 

others,  or  of  honor  for  himself.  We  continue  to  be  upon  us  and  our  chil- 

come  into  being  through  the  abiding  dren  after   us.      Strong  characters 

and  deep  love  of  mother,  she  faces  must  be  built  within  the  lives  of  our 

maternity  with  a  feeling  of  the  high-  offspring  so  that  they  can  carry  on 

est  faith,  with  a  tenderness  that  is  so  after  we  are  laid  to  rest.    Bancroft 

strongly    developed   that    its    touch  tells  us:  "The  material  world  does 

mellows  and  softens  the  most  un-  not  change  in  its  masses  or  in  its 

couth,    "It    is    a    tenderness    that  powers.     The  stars  shine  with  no 

reaches  out  and  up  for  God's  great  more   luster   than   when  they   first 

love  and  truth.    A  tenderness  that  is  sang  together  in  the  glory  of  their 

divine  and  beautiful."  birth.    The  flowers  that  gemmed  the 

No  language  ever  used  or  spoken  fields  and  the  forests  before  Amer- 

can  impress  us  with  the  deep  obliga-  ica    was    discovered,    now    bloom 

tion  we  owe  to  our  mothers,  we  must  around  us  in  their  season.    The  sun 

feel  it  in  our  very  souls.     Perhaps  that  shone  on  Homer  shines  on  us  in 

the  greatest  story  ever  spoken,  the  unchanging    luster:    the    bow    that 

finest  story  ever  written,  is  contained  beamed  on  the  patriarch  still  glitters 

in  the  Book  of  Ruth.    We  are  im-  in  the  clouds.     Nature  is  the  same. 


312 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


For  her,  no  new  forces  are  gener- 
ated, no  new  capacities  are  discover- 
ed. The  earth  turns  on  its  axis  and  • 
perfects  its  revolutions,  and  renews 
its  seasons  without  increase  or  ad- 
vancement." But,  men  operated  on 
by  the  light  and  power  of  God's  holy 
spirit,  made  possible  through  virtu- 
ous living,  have  been  able  to  control 
some  of  the  forces  of  nature  and  as 
a  result,  have  brought  into  being 
some  of  the  marvelous  things  we  see 
and  feel  about  us.  The  impossible 
of  yesterday,  becomes  the  possible  of 
today.  In  the  great  laboratories  of 
the  world,  human  thought  is  at  work 
making  great  discoveries.  Human 
bodies  are  being  dissected.  Relative 
values  of  the  anatomy  are  being  un- 
derstood. Through  the  use  of  ra- 
dium it  is  now  possible  to  detect  any 
foreign  substance  within  the  body 
and  in  thousands  of  cases,  find  the 
causes  of  ailments  so  that  human  life 
is  being  extended,  not  by  weeks  or 
months,  but  by  years. 

We  must,  of  necessity,  connect  up 
in  one  eternal  chain  these  marvelous 
discoveries  to  a  religious  and  spirit- 
ual life.  Our  religious  life  must 
deal  religiously  with  sacred  things. 
We  must  associate  this  day  and  all 
that  belongs  to  it  with  the  Redeemer, 
Jesus  Christ.  He  is  the  highest  and 
best  we  know. 

Our  religious  life  should  rest  up- 
on this  great  principle  of  virtue  in 
carrying  out  the  purposes  upon 
which  our  great  government  rests. 
"When  men  and  women  are  moved 
by  religious  impulse,  it  is  the  great- 
est and  strongest  force  in  human 
life.  Anything  built  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  truth  must  stand.  All  things 
gravitate  to  truth.  It  must  be  so. 
So,  if  we  are  seeking  truth,  we  cul- 
tivate virtue,  sweetness,  calmness, 
trust,  generosity,  justice,  loyalty  and 
nobility — make  them  vitally  active  in 
our  characters  and  by  these  qualities 
we    are     constantly    affecting     the 


world."  The  moral  obligation  rest- 
ing on  us  is  to  look  up  and  not  down, 
to  contribute  to  our  fellowmen  the 
best  within  us. 

The  joy  that  we  experience  here 
is  an  eternal  joy,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  it  may  be  mingled 
with  sorrow:  I  am  sure  that  the 
hopes  we  have  within  us  of  the  spir- 
itual life  ahead,  and  the  faith  that 
God's  children  have  been  taught  to 
feel,  is  a  joy.  Indeed,  "Man  is 
that  he  might  have  joy."  It  may  flow 
to  us  from  unseen  sources ;  it  may 
arise  out  of  the  proceedings  of  this 
day.  Indeed,  there  is  a  joy  in  the 
hope  that  we  will  be  associated  with 
those  who  have  gone  on  before,  we 
trust,  in  the  quest  of  everlasting 
truth.  That  we  will  find  our  place 
there,  there  is  no  question.  That  we 
will  ever  be  on  the  search  for  knowl- 
edge, there  can  be  no  doubt.  The 
road  of  eternal  progression  is  be- 
fore us. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  many 
offer  their  appreciation  only  when 
they  are  deprived  of  the  companion- 
ship of  either,  or  both  father  and 
mother.  They  come  to  their  defense 
when  they  are  absent  from  them 
more  than  they  do  when  they  are 
with  them.  As  a  matter  of  justice 
and  right,  we  should  sing  to  them 
our  praises  while  they  are  yet  alive 
and  full  of  vitality,  health  and 
strength,  and  not  wait  until  their 
eyes  are  closed  in  death.  There  are 
vast  sums  of  money  spent  to  buy 
beautiful  caskets  in  which  to  place 
mothers  and  then  the  caskets  are  be- 
decked with  garlands  of  the  choicest 
flowers  to  have  people  know  that 
their  children  are  mindful  of  their 
virtues.  They  should  receive  the 
flowers  while  yet  alive.  They  should 
have  love,  words  of  gratitude,  full 
and  complete  appreciation  while, 
with  their  virtues,  they  grace  the 
home.  Many  men  and  women  re- 
ceive the  plaudits  of  the  world  for 


MOTHER'S  DAY  313 

their     achievements     and     victories  true."     I  could  say  the  same  thing 

while  the  patient  and  loving  mother  about  every  true  and  devoted  mother, 

remains    in   the   background.      She  "We  are  living  in  a  day  of  grand- 

in  all   probability,   was   largely   re-  eur    and    eloquence,    in    a    day    of 

sponsible    for    the    glory    her    off-  splendor  and  glory,  surrounded  with 

spring  was  receiving  from  an  un-  untold  blessings,   all  of   which,  we 

knowing  world.    How  many  remem-  should  appreciate.     But  the  grand- 

ber  her  in  the  hour  of  triumph  and  est  thing  next  to  the  radiance  that 

glory?  flows  from  the  Almighty's  throne, 

tt  •           vu        r  u*.    u           4-u  is  the  light  of  a  noble  and  beautiful 

Using,  with  a  shght  change,  the  wvfpping  itself  fo  tender  bene- 

language  of  John  Henry  Graves  in  diction  r^n(fthe  destinies  of  men, 

his  great  address  in  which  he  eulo-  and  finding  its  home  in  the  bosom  of 

gizes  the  life  of  John  Temple  Graves  fae    everlasting    God."      What    an 

—"If  I  should  seek  to  touch  the  in-  eulogy,   what  a  benediction!     The 

ward  source  of   all  of   a  mother's  summation  of  a  true  mother's  virtue 

greatness,  I  would  lay  my  hand  up-  iSj  after  ^  the  foundation  of  our 

on  her  heart.    Of  my  own  mother  I  mora\}   religious  and  spiritual  life, 

would  say,  love  bears  her  messages  She  is  not  only  virtuous,  but  VIR- 

to  all  who  come  within  the  range  of  TUE.     Let  us  have  her  name  ring 

her   acquaintance,    and    the   honest  loud  and  stir  the  hearts  of  men  ev- 

throb  of  human  sympathies  keep  her  erywhere   as   the   mighty   name   of 

responsive  to  all  things  great  and  mother  deserves. 


JK,  others' "Day 

By  May  D.  Martineau 

I  did  not  know  last  Mothers'  Day  The  flowers  they  gave  last  Mothers' 
Such  joy  sublime.  Day 

How  could  I  when  for  eight  long  In  sympathy 

years  To  me  were  given,  or  so  it  seemed 

Our  home,  our  hearts,  despite  our  To  one  whose  heart  was  sorely  tried 

prayers,  were  barren  and  could  not  keep 

Of  the  gift  divine?  In  harmony. 

I  had  not  felt  last  Mothers'   Day  But  Ah !  the  joy  this  Mothers'  Day, 

Such  joy  intense.  My  cup  runs  over. 

Longing  and  envy  filled  my  soul,  No  more  I  weep ;  I  am  at  peace, 

That  all  but  I  had  rightly  won  the  For  tenderly  within  my  arms  I  hold 

tributes  paid  so  close 

In  recompense.  My  foster  daughter. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

MRS.   LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

MRS.   AMY   BROWN   LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE  M.   BARKER Second   Counselor 

MRS.  JULIA  A.  F.  LUND General   Secretary  and  Treasurer 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  Mrs.  Ethel  Reynolds  Smith  Mrs.  Hazel  H.  Greenwood 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Rosannah  C.  Irvine  Mrs.  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Mrs.   Jennie  B.   Knight  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford  Mrs.   Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Mrs.  Lalene  H.  Hart  Mrs.  Elise  B.  Alder  Mrs.  Janet  M.  Thompson 

M^-s.  Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Mrs.  Inez  K.  Allen  Mrs.  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Mrs.  Cora   L.   Bennion  Mrs.    Ida   P.   Beal  Mrs.  Donna  Durrant  Sorenson 

Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans  Mrs.  Marcia  K.  Howells 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor  Mary   Connelly   Kimball 

Manager Louise   Y.    Robison 

Assistant   Manager Amy   Brown    Lyman 

Vol.  XXII  MAY,  1935  No.  5 


EDITORIAL 


April  Relief  Society  Conference 


/~PHE  April  Conference  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  was  largely  attended 
and  was  characterized  by  a  very  fine 
spirit.  The  program  was  carefully 
planned,  prepared  and  carried  out. 
Each  session  was  an  inspiration  and 
the  social  features  were  a  delight. 

It  is  a  joy  to  meet  workers  en- 
gaged in  the  same  organization  and 
to  talk  of  problems  and  to  receive 
instructions  as  to  future  activities. 

A  feature  of  this  Conference  was 
the  announcement  by  President 
Robison  that  Sister  Kate  Montgom- 
ery Barker  would  serve  as  Second 
Counselor  and  that  Janet  Murdoch 
Thompson,  Belle  Smith  Spafford 
and  Donna  Durrant  Sorenson  had 
been  selected  as  new  Board  Mem- 
bers.   All  of  these  women  come  to 


their  new  duties  ripe  in  experience 
in  Relief  Society  work  and  having 
shown  their  ability  to  do  it  well. 
Sister  Barker  is  known  by  most  of 
our  workers  having  served  for  years 
on  the  General  Board.  Sister 
Thompson  has  been  the  very  efficient 
President  of  Ensign  Stake  Relief 
Society,  Sister  Spafford  was  First 
Counselor  in  the  Wells  Stake  and 
Sister  Sorenson  served  on  the  Board 
of  that  Stake.  Sister  Thompson  is 
a  talented  musician  and  both  Sisters 
Spafford  and  Sorenson  have  shown 
outstanding  ability  in  the  teaching 
field. 

To  know  these  beautiful  refined 
women  is  to  love  them.  We  welcome 
them  and  wish  them  every  success 
in  their  new  callings. 


Old  Testament  Reading  to  be  Continued 

\\/E  are  delighted  with  the  great     many  requests  have  come  in  asking 

VV    interest  shown  by  our  officers     that  the  Old  Testament  reading  be 

and  members  in  the  Project.     So     continued  that   the   General   Board 


EDITORIAL 


315 


has  decided  that  the  organizations 
shall  be  asked  to  continue  their  Old 


studies     for     another 


Testament 
year. 

Teachers'  Topic  for  June 

It  is  suggested  that  The  Project  furnish  the  material  for  the  Teachers' 

Topic  for  June. 


Visitors  From  Afar 

TN  attendance  at  our  April  Confer-  to  a  Conference.  Many  social  gath- 
ence  was  Mrs.  Verna  F.  Murphy,  erings  were  given  in  honor  of  these 
President  of  the  Relief  Societies  in  far-away  xisitors.  They  greatly  en- 
Hawaii,  accompanied  by  a  party  of  joyed  their  visit  and  will  take  back 
Hawaiians  including  Mrs.  Thelma  to  their  organization  many  helpful 
Lindsey,  Mrs.  Diana  Pokini,  Mrs.  suggestions.  They  intended  to  stay 
Lillie  Cummings  Deering,  Rachel  for  the  June  Conference  but  will  re- 
Kinney  Johnson  and  Elders  David  turn  home  in  May  to  be  present  when 
Mokuilima,  David  Kailiponi,  Wil-  a  Stake  is  to  be  organized  in  Hawaii, 
liam  Deering,  Paul  Ilia  and  little  We  wish  them  a  safe  return  home 
Marvel  Murphy.  and  hope  their  work  will  have  added 
This  is  the  first  time  representa-  impetus  through  the  visit  to  head- 
tives  have  been  sent  from  the  Islands  quarters. 


T 


"Modern  Miracles" 

By  Jeremiah  Stokes 

HIS  little  volume  gives  a  record  to  their  faith  and  a  rock  of  safety, 

of  many  modern  miracles  and  is  comfort  and  joy  to  their  souls."  The 

very   faith-promoting.     Brother  incidents  related  are  well  authenti- 

Stokes  dedicates  the  volume  "to  the  cated  and  the  appendix  contains  a 

youth  of  the  Church,  who  are  beset  i;st  0f  miracles  wrought  in  the  New 

and  sorely  perplexed  by  theories  and  Testament   and   Book   of    Mormon 


philosophies  that  strike  at  the  heart 
of  religion,  the  divinity  of  Christ 
and  the  existence  of  God." 

He  hopes  it  will  "prove  an  anchor 


times. 

Price  $1.00.    Deseret  Book  Com- 
pany, distributors. 


To  Our  Subscribers 


TF  for  any  reason  a  subscriber  does 
not  receive  her  Magazine  after  it 
has  been  mailed,  it  should  be  report- 
ed to  this  office  immediately.  If  this 
is  not  reported  for  two  or  three 
months,  very  often  our  supply  is  ex- 
hausted and  we  are  unable  to  fur- 
nish extra  copies. 


TT  is  the  responsibility  of  each  sub- 
scriber to  see  that  her  change  of 
address  is  sent  to  this  office,  giving 
old  as  well  as  new  address.  This 
should  be  sent  in  just  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible so  no  numbers  will  be  missed. 
Second  class  matter  is  not  forward- 
ed by  the  post  office  unless  extra 
postage  is  sent  to  the  postmaster. 


316 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Note 

Al/'E  again  call  the  attention  of  our  that  it  be  carefully  put  away  where 
readers  to  the  fact  that  the  it  can  be  found  when  the  lessons  it 
lessons  for  next  October  are  to  be  contains  are  being  given  in  the  meet- 
found  in  this  Magazine.     We  urge  ings. 


Interesting  Correspondence 


^^X^E  are  in  receipt  of  the  following 
letter  and  are  delighted  to  see 
how  eager  these  teachers  were  to 
enrich  their  work : 

110  N.  10th  Ave., 

Phoenix,  Arizona, 
March  27,  1935. 
The  Editor, 

Relief  Society  Magazine, 
No.  20  Bishop's  Building, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

"Anticipating  the  Social  Service 
lesson  for  April  in  which  Jane  Ad- 
dams  and  Settlement  Work  is  the 
topic,  Mrs.  Ethel  Peterson  and  my- 
self had  a  personal  interview  with 
Miss  Jane  Addams  at  her  cottage 
at  the  Biltmore  Hotel,  where  she 
has  spent  the  winter. 

The  accompanying  letter  and 
photograph  came  at  my  request  that 
she  send  a  letter  of  greeting  to  the 
members  of  the  Relief  Society 
through  your  magazine. 

As  social  service  class  leaders  of 
the  Phoenix  Wards,  Mrs.  Peterson 
and  I  feel  that  it  was  a  real  privilege 
to  contact  Miss  Addams,  and  we 
trust  that  you  will  find  room  in  your 
magazine  for  her  letter  and  photo- 
graph. 

Respectfully  yours, 

Esta  E.  Sarager." 

"My  dear  Mrs.   Sarager: 

"I  am  much  impressed  with  the 
care  with  which  your  organization 


MISS  JANE  ADDAMS 

is  studying  the  problems  of  relief 
and  rehabilitation,  as  I  was  years  ago 
so  favorably  impressed  with  the 
work  of  Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells 
whom  I  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing. 
With  sincere  congratulations  and 
with  all  good  wishes,  I  am 

"Faithfully  yours, 

"Jane  Addams." 
March  26,  1935. 


Lesson  Department 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(For  First  Week  in  October) 

LESSON  I 

Choosing  the  First  Presidency  and  the  Twelve 

1.  Review  of  Last  Lesson.     It  is  granting  him  permission  to  return 

only  fitting  at  the  commencement  of  home. 

a  new  year's  work  that  the  closing  2.  At  Fishing  River,  the  Prophet 
lesson  of  last  year  should  be  briefly  received  a  revelation  in  which  the 
reviewed.  The  lesson  title  was  Lord  declared  that  even  though  not 
"Zion's  Camp,"  and  the  subject  mat-  all  of  the  members  of  the  Camp  had 
ter  was  concerned  chiefly  with  a  obeyed  his  commandments,  yet  "In- 
description  of  the  organization  and  asmuch  as  there  are  those  who  have 
movements  of  a  group  of  men,  under  hearkened  unto  my  words,  I  have 
the  leadership  of  Joseph  Smith,  prepared  a  blessing  and  an  endow- 
brought  together  for  the  apparent  ment  for  them,  if  they  continue 
purpose  of  going  to  the  assistance  of  faithful.  I  have  heard  their  prayers, 
their  persecuted  brethren  in  Mis-  and  will  accept  their  offering;  and 
souri.  The  journey  from  Kirtland  it  is  expedient  in  me  that  they  should 
to  western  Missouri  (only  slightly  be  brought  thus  far  for  a  trial  of 
shorter  than  that  made  by  the  Mor-  their  faith.  (D.  and  C.'l05  :18,  19) 
mon  pioneers  from  Winter  Quar-  The  manner  in  which  these  promises 
ters  to  Salt  Lake  City)  was  a  long  were  fulfilled  is  pointed  out  in  a  later 
and  trying  one,  full  of  hardships  section  of  this  lesson, 
and  temptations.  Complaint  and  dis-  3.  By  way  of  parenthesis,  it 
satisfaction  were  by  no  means  un-  should  also  be  observed  that  if  the 
known.  Indeed,  some  of  the  breth-  members  of  Zion's  Camp  and  the 
ren  must  have  tried  the  Prophet's  Church  generally  had  kept  the  com- 
patience  almost  to  the  breaking  point,  mandments  of  God,  his  people  would 
But  like  the  great  leader  that  he  was,  already  have  been  redeemed,  as  wit- 
he led  the  Camp  steadily  forward,  ness  the  following:  "Were  it  not 
and  on  the  22nd  day  of  July,  1834,  for  the  transgressions  of  my  people, 
six  weeks  after  the  march  began,  he  speaking  concerning  the  church  and 
and  his  party  encamped  at  Fishing  not  individuals,  they  might  have  been 
River,  only  a  short  distance  from  the  redeemed  even  now.  But  behold, 
journey's  end.  Three  days  later,  at  they  have  not  learned  to  be  obedient 
Rush  Creek,  the  Camp  was  separated  to  the  things  which  I  required  at 
into  small  groups  and  disbanded,  their  hands,  *  *  *  and  are  not  united 
doubtless  much  to  the  disappoint-  according  to  the  union  required  by 
ment  of  some  of  its  members.  On  the  law  of  the  celestial  kingdom  ;  and 
the  third  of  July,  1834,  a  discharge  Zion  cannot  be  built  up  unless  it  is 
was  ordered  given  to  every  man  of  by  the  principles  of  the  law  of  the 
the  Camp  who  had  proved  himself  celestial  kingdom.  *  *  *  My  people 
faithful,  certifying  to  this  fact  and  must  needs  be  chastened  until  they 


318  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

learn  obedience,  if  it  must  needs  be,  ganized  with  Joseph  Smith,  presi- 
by  the  things  which  they  suffer.  *  *  *  dent,  Sidney  Rigdon  and  Frederick 
Therefore  it  is  expedient  in  me  that  G.  Williams,  counselors.  This  action 
mine  elders  should  wait  for  a  little  was  the  result  of  a  revelation  re- 
season,  for  the  redemption  of  Zion."  ceived  ten  days  earlier,  in  which  the 
(D.  and  C.  105  :2-13)  Lord  not  only  reaffirmed  the  Proph- 
4.  Selection  and  Ordination  of  the  et's  position  as  leader  of  the  Church, 
First  Presidency.  It  will  be  recalled  but  designated  certain  indivdiuals  as 
that  as  early  as  April  6,  1830,  at  the  his  aides.  Speaking  to  Joseph  Smith 
time  of  the  organization  of  the  the  Lord  said:  "Thou  art  blessed 
Church,  Joseph  Smith  was  accepted  from  henceforth  that  bear  the  keys 
by  the  unanimous  vote  of  those  pres-  of  the  kingdom  given  unto  you  ; 
ent  as  their  teacher  and  leader  in  which  kingdom  is  coming  forth  for 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  At  this  time  the  last  time.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  was  ordained  an  elder  by  Oliver  the  keys  of  this  kingdom  shall  never 
Cowdery,  who  in  turn  was  similarly  be  taken  from  you,  while  thou  art 
ordained  by  the  Prophet.  (See  His-  in  the  world,  neither  in  the  world 
tory  of  the  Church,  Vol.  I,  p.  75)  to  come;  nevertheless,  through  you 
If  any  doubt  exists  concerning  the  shall  the  oracles  be  given  to  another, 
dignity  and  power  of  Joseph's  call-  yea,  even  unto  the  Church."  Again  : 
ing,  the  word  of  the  Lord  touching  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  thy  brethren, 
this  matter  should  quickly  dispel  it.  Sidney  Rigdon  and  Frederick  G. 
The  Lord  directed  that  in  the  record  Williams,  their  sins  are  forgiven 
that  was  to  be  kept  in  the  Church  them  also,  and  they  are  accounted 
Joseph  was  to  be  designated  as  "a  as  equal  with  thee  in  holding  the 
seer,  a  translator,  a  prophet,  an  apos-  keys  of  this  last  kingdom."  (D.  and 
tie  of  Jesus  Christ,  an  elder  of  the  C.  90 :2-4,  6)  Indeed,  a  year  earlier, 
church  through  the  will  of  God  the  Frederick  G.  Williams  was  called  to 
Father,  and  the  Grace  of  your  Lord  be  a  counselor  to  Joseph  Smith  in 
Jesus  Christ."  (D.  and  C.  21:1)  the  "Presidency  of  the  High  Priest- 
Speaking  to  the  Church  concerning  hood."  (See  D.  and  C.  81:1-3) 
Joseph,  the  Lord  further  said:  6.  The  organization  of  the  First 
"Thou  shalt  give  heed  unto  all  his  Presidency  was  effected  at  a  meeting 
words  and  commandments  which  he  of  the  High  Priests  at  Kirtland, 
shall  give  unto  you  as  he  receiveth  Ohio,  held  in  the  school  room  of  the 
them,  walking  in  all  holiness  before  Prophets.  Of  this  the  Prophet  says : 
me ;  for  his  word  ye  shall  receive,  as  T  laid  my  hands  on  Brothers  Sidney 
if  from  mine  own  mouth,  in  all  pa-  and  Frederick,  and  ordained  them 
Hence  and  faith/'  To  those  who  to  take  part  with  me  in  holding  the 
thus  heed  his  anointed  prophet  the  keys  of  this  last  kingdom,  and  to 
Lord  promised :  "The  gates  of  hell  assist  in  the  Presidency  of  the  High 
shall  not  prevail  against  you;  yea,  Priesthood,  as  my  counselors." 
and  the  Lord  God  will  disperse  the  (History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  I,  p. 
powers  of  darkness  from  before  you,  334)  It  is  interesting  to  observe  that 
and  cause  the  heavens  to  shake  for  slightly  less  than  two  years  later, 
your  good,  and  his  name's  glory."  December  5,  1834,  Oliver  Cowdery, 
(See  D.  and  C.  21 :4-6)  Truly  a  most  the  "second  elder"  of  the  church, 
marvelous  promise !  was  ordained  by  the  Prophet  as  as- 
5.  Some  three  years  later  on  the  sistant  president  whose  duty  was  "to 
eighteenth  of  March,  1833,  the  First  assist  in  presiding  over  the  whole 
Presidency  of  the  Church  was  or-  Church,  and  to  officiate  in  the  ab- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


319 


sence  of  the  President,  according 
to  his  rank  and  appointment,  viz. : 
President  Cowdery,  first ;  President 
Rigdon,  second ;  and  President  Wil- 
liams, third,  as  they  were  severally 
called."  (Essentials  in  Church  His- 
tory, p.  180).  The  minutes  of  the 
meeting  at  which  this  ordination  took 
place  makes  the  explanation  that 
prior  to  that  time  Oliver  Cowdery 
had  not  been  able  to  act  in  his  calling 
as  second  elder  in  the  Church  be- 
cause of  necessary  absence  in  Mis- 
souri and,  accordingly,  that  others 
had  been  appointed  while  he  was 
away.  (See  History  of  the  Church, 
Vol.  II,  p.  176) 

7.  Calling  the  Twelve.  As  pointed 
out  at  the  beginning  of  this  lesson, 
the  year  1834  witnessed  the  memor- 
able march  of  Zion's  Camp  from 
Ohio  to  Missouri,  seemingly  for  the 
purpose  of  giving  aid  to  their  per- 
secuted brethren.  As  measured, 
however,  by  its  limited  accomplish- 
ments in  this  direction,  the  under- 
taking might  easily  be  regarded  as  a 
failure.  But  when  viewed  in  the 
light  of  a  preparatory  training  for 
more  important  responsibilities 
ahead,  it  may  properly  be  looked 
upon  as  one  of  the  most  important 
events  in  the  early  history  of  the 
church.     As  witness  the  following: 

8.  Slightly  less  than  one  year  af- 
ter Zion's  Camp  was  abandoned,  a 
meeting  was  called,  by  direction  of 
the  Prophet,  of  all  its  members,  to- 
gether with  such  others  as  were  dis- 
posed to  attend.  The  meeting  was 
held  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  February  14, 
1835,  in  "the  new  school  house  under 
the  printing  press."  The  Prophet, 
who  presided,  called  upon  all  the 
members  of  the  Camp  to  take  their 
seats  together  in  a  part  of  the  build- 
ing. After  recounting  the  hardships 
endured  by  the  members  of  the  Camp 
and  commending  those  who  were 
faithful  in  the  performance  of  their 
duty,  the  Prophet  explained  at  some 


length  that  the  meeting  had  been 
called  by  command  of  God  primarily 
for  the  selection  of  the  Twelve, 
which  had  been  provided  for  as  early 
as  June  of  1829.  (See  D.  and  C. 
18:37)  The  meeting  was  then  ad- 
journed for  one  hour. 

9.  After  the  meeting  was  recon- 
vened, the  Prophet  explained  that 
the  Three  Witnesses  to  the  Book  of 
Mormon  would  each  pray  in  turn 
and  then  proceed  to  the  selection  of 
the  Twelve.  After  the  Witnesses 
had  united  in  prayer,  they  were 
blessed  by  the  laying  on  of  hands 
of  the  First  Presidency.  According 
to  instruction,  they  then  proceeded 
to  the  selection  of  the  Twelve,  as 
follows,  named  in  the  order  of  their 
selection : 

1.  Lyman  E.  Johnson. 

2.  Brigham  Young. 

3.  Heber  C.  Kimball. 

4.  Orson  Hyde. 

5.  David  W.  Patten. 

6.  Luke  S.  Johnson. 

7.  William  E.  M'Lellin. 

8.  John  F.  Boynton. 

9.  Orson  Pratt. 

10.  William  Smith. 

11.  Thomas  B.  Marsh. 

12.  Parley  P.  Pratt. 

10.  They  were  later  rearranged 
in  order  of  seniority  according  to 
age  as  follows : 

1.  Thomas  B.  Marsh. 

2.  David  W.  Patten. 

3.  Brigham  Young. 

4.  Heber  C.  Kimball. 

5.  Orson  Hyde. 

6.  William  E.  M'Lellin. 

7.  Parley  P.  Pratt. 

8.  Luke  S.  Johnson. 

9.  William  Smith. 

10.  Orson  Pratt. 

11.  John  F.  Boynton. 

12.  Lyman  E.  Johnson. 

11.  The  brethren  thus  chosen 
were  ordained  by  the  Three  Wit- 


320 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


nesses  and  the  blessings  confirmed 
by  the  First  Presidency.  (For  a 
complete  discussion  of  the  entire 
proceedings,  see  History  of  the 
Church,  Vol.  II,  pp.  190-200) 

Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Why  is  the  strength  of  an  in- 
dividual's integrity  best  determined 
when  he  is  not  aware  that  the  test 
is  being  made?    Give  illustrations. 

2.  Enumerate  numerous  hard- 
ships encountered  by  the  members 
of  Zion's  Camp. 


3.  Recite  in  detail  the  conditions 
under  which  Joseph  Smith  was  or- 
dained the  first  elder  of  the  Church. 

4.  Show  to  what  extent  the  word 
of  God  revealed  through  Joseph 
Smith  is  binding  upon  the  Latter-day 
Saints. 

5.  What  became  of  Oliver  Cow- 
dery?  Sidney  Rigdon?  Frederick  G. 
Williams  ? 

6.  Why  was  it  very  fitting  that 
the  Twelve  should  be  chosen  from 
among  the  '"members  of  Zion's 
Camp"? 

7.  What  are  the  principal  duties 
of  the  Twelve? 


Teachers'  Topic 

(Lessons  will  be  published  in  later  issues  of  the  Magazine) 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  October) 
ADVENTURES  IN  READING 


Foreword 

'~PHE  course  of  study,  "Adventures 
in  Reading,"  has  been  planned 
to  meet  the  ideals  of  the  educational 
program  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints. 

The  objective  of  this  course  of 
study  is  to  provide  pleasure  and 
profit  for  the  reader  through  the  con- 
sideration of  some  scenes  and  ex- 
periences found  in  the  world  of 
books.  The  point  of  view  through- 
out will  be  that  of  the  ordinary  read- 
er. The  interest  will  be  in  renewing 
book  acquaintances  and  making  new 
ones.  We  have  had  in  mind  in  choos- 
ing the  selections  that  the  priceless 
attainment  of  culture  is  that  it  con- 


tributes to  the  making  of  well-bal- 
anced, many-sided  individuals. 

No  text  book  or  prescribed  out- 
line has  been  followed  in  planning 
this  course  of  study.  Careful  con- 
sideration has  been  given  to  the  fol- 
lowing problems :  the  availability  of 
the  literary  material,  the  different 
educational  opportunities  of  the 
study  groups,  the  geographical  and 
social  differences  of  the  member  so- 
cieties. The  topics  and  selections 
have  been  chosen  to  fit  many  experi- 
ences and  use  all  types  of  literature. 
Recognizing  the  great  need  of  most 
of  the  members  for  guidance  in  read- 
ing, each  lesson  will  be  supplemented 
by  a  guide  to  selections  of  the  same 
interest  as  that  created  by  the  lesson. 

There  is  an  art  in  the  enjoyment 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


321 


of  literature.     The  choice  of  great  world  of  books  there  is  a  niche  for 
hooks  must  be  an  individual  one  else  every  reader.     To  seek  it  is  the  ad- 
reading  becomes  a  discipline  and  not  venture  of  reading,  to  find  it  is  the 
a  delight.     As  "in  the  house  of  art  delight, 
there  are  many  mansions,"  so  in  the 

The  Romance  of  Long  Ago 

"All  that  Mankind  has  done,  thought,  gained  or  been ;  it  is  lying  as  in 
magic  preservation  in  the  pages  of  Books." — Carlyle. 


READING  is  an  introduction  to 
a  world  of  adventure.  The 
reader's  world,  the  world  of 
books,  is  a  wonderful  world.  The 
records  of  men  that  have  preserved 
the  truth  and  beauty  of  the  ages  are 
waiting  to  serve  as  the  genius  of  the 
lamp  served  Aladdin. 

As  the  "charmed  magic  casements 
open"  to  the  reader  many  lands  and 
times  lie  revealed;  fancy  and  imag- 
ination create  book-people  and  we 
become  citizens  of  the  world.  As 
we  explore  the  pleasant  land  of 
books,  where  countless  pilgrims  have 
gone  before  us,  we  shall  do  well  to 
linger  on  the  way  and  select  a  goodly 
company  of  book  friends  to  laugh, 
love,  and  dream  with  on  the  journey 
of  life. 

The  Romance  of  Long  Ago 

Literature  recalls  the  past  and 
makes  it  an  ever-living  present. 
When  fortune  smiled  upon  primitive 
man  it  stimulated  his  imagination  to 
dream  and  plan  for  more  gifts.  Be- 
cause of  his  limited  understanding 
he  accepted  a  supernatural  source 
for  his  success.  Thus  the  fairy  tale 
was  born  as  the  name  implies  "magic 
or  supernatural."  The  acceptance 
of  the  supernatural  elements  in  life 
in  many  lands  became  the  origin  of 
racial  ceremonials  and  later  religious 
rites.  Such  was  the  source  of  the 
great  Greek  festival  of  Dionysus 
held  in  the  spring  of  the  year  to 
accept  the  miraculous  awakening  of 
life.  A  picture  of  the  folk-lore  of 
two   continents,   Europe   and   Asia, 


reveals  some  interesting  details.  In 
the  literature  of  the  Orient  elements 
of  the  stories  of  Aladdin,  Ali  Baba, 
and  Sinbad  are  found  in  many  coun- 
tries. Likewise  in  the  literature  of 
Western  Europe,  the  dragon  and  the 
magic  sword  are  enduring  elements. 
Medieval  life  in  Europe  became  an 
excellent  nursery  for  the  "fairy"  ele- 
ment in  literature.  The  early  growth 
of  Christianity  is  responsible  for  the 
Grail  legends  that  have  endured  in 
"Lohengrin"  and  "The  Golden  Leg- 
end." Only  a  small  portion  of  the 
exotic  fairy  lore  of  the  Orient  came 
to  us  until  recent  years.  Arabic, 
Persian,  and  Egyptian  literature 
came  to  us  first.  Today  new  trans- 
lations of  Sanskrit,  Chinese,  and 
Japanese  literature  are  received 
eagerly,  because  through  these  sim- 
ple tales  the  hidden  secrets  of  the 
origins  of  social  and  religious  phil- 
osophy are  revealed.  Today  when  all 
men  are  neighbors  the  past  glows 
with  a  newer  romance.  Charles 
Kingsley  expresses  the  universal  in- 
terest of  man  for  man :  "Except  a 
living  man  there  is  nothing  more 
wonderful  than  a  book ! — a  message 
from  human  souls  whom  we  never 
saw,  who  lived  perhaps  thousands 
of  miles  away — they  speak  to  us, 
amuse  us,  inspire  us,  teach  us,  open 
their  hearts  to  us  as  brothers." 

The  Thousand  and  One  Nights 

The  strange  alluring,  exotic  life 
of  the  Orient  is  embodied  in  the 
tales  commonly  called  "The  Arabian 
Nights."    Written  in  the  fourteenth 


322 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


century,  the  tales  came  to  us  four 
hundred  years  later.  It  is  said  that 
the  younger  men  are,  the  older  men 
are,  they  find  an  inexplainable  de- 
light in  the  tales  Scheherezade 
(Sharazad)  told  to  save  her  life. 
As  Charles  Dudley  Warner  explains 
in  "Being  A  Boy,"  "There  were  no 
chores  in  "Arabian  Nights,"  the  boy 
had  but  to  rub  a  ring  and  summon 
a  genii  who  would  hunt  the  calves 
and  bring  in  the  wood  in  a  minute." 
As  we  read  the  tales  we  see  more 
than  the  genii  and  the  magic  carpet ; 
we  note  the  characteristics  of  the 
Arab,  a  mixture  of  childishness  and 
astuteness ;  we  understand  the  de- 
mocracy of  the  Orient  when  a  poor 
boy  marries  a  princess ;  we  respect 
the  customs  and  beliefs  of  the  Mo- 
hammedan world.- 

Hans  Anderson,   The   Ugly  Duck- 
ling 

In  modern  literature  the  fairy 
tales  of  Hans  Christian  Anderson, 
Danish  story  teller,  are  the  universal 
favorites.  The  tale  of  the  ugly 
duckling  is  a  parable  on  the  story- 
teller's life.  The  fourteen-year-old 
boy  who  came  to  Copenhagen  in 
1819  in  a  suit  made  out  of  his  dead 
father's  overcoat  lived  to  become  a 
welcome  guest  in  the  king's  carriage. 
It  is  not  merely  the  imagination, 
humor,  and  delicate  language  that 
make  the  tales  loved  by  childhood 
the  world  over.  The  beauty  and 
pity  of  "The  Steadfast  Tin  Soldier" 
reveals  the  secret,  it  is  the  "heart" 
of  the  tales. 

The  Clay  Cart — Sanskrit 

Until  very  recent  years  the  depth 
and  beauty  of  the  literature  of  India 
has  been  unavailable.  A  veritable 
awakening  to  a  vast  body  of  liter- 
ature came  through  the  activities  of 
the  many  translators  of  Sanskrit. 
The  writings  of  a  contemporary 
poet,  native  of  India,  Rabindranath 


Tagore,  marked  as  they  are  by  deep 
culture  and  rare  expression  have  in- 
creased the  interest  in  the  literature 
of  India. 

"The  Clay  Cart"  the  earliest  San- 
skrit drama  is  attributed  to  King 
Sudraka  of  the  first  century  B.  C. 
Since  the  first  English  translation 
of  the  drama  in  1889  by  Sir  Monier 
Williams  an  Anglo-Indian  scholar, 
the  play  has  been  successfully  pro- 
duced in  England  and  America.  The 
drama  reflects  the  influence  of  Greek 
form.  It  reveals  with  subtlety  the 
great  Hindu  problem  of  the  age,  the 
early  conflict  between  Brahminism 
and  Buddhism.  The  setting  of  the 
play  gives  in  elaborate  manner  the 
details  of  Hindu  life.  The  tragedy 
is  the  vicious  love  of  the  king's  broth- 
er-in-law, a  Brahmin,  for  the  beau- 
tiful Vasenta,  beloved  by  Cara- 
dutta,  a  nobleman  of  the  king's 
court.  Vasenta  is  killed  by  the  ser- 
vants of  the  villain.  Cara-dutta  is 
accused  of  the  crime,  the  evidence 
being  the  little  clay  cart  belonging 
to  his  son.  Vasenta  had  placed  her 
jewels  in  the  cart  to  please  the  child 
a  few  hours  before  her  capture.  A 
mendicant  Buddhist  to  whom  Cara- 
dutta  had  been  most  kind  uncovers 
the  guilt  for  which  he  is  rewarded 
by  the  king  by  being  exalted  to  the 
headship  of  all  the  Buddhist  mon- 
asteries. 

The  Soul  of  the  Great  Bell 

The  life  of  Lafcadio  (lef  ka  de  'a) 
Hearn  is  a  romantic  story  of  ad- 
venture. Born  in  Greece  the  son  of 
a  Greek  mother  and  a  British  sur- 
geon-major he  later  was  left  with- 
out home  and  family.  After  a  few 
years  of  journalistic  endeavor  in 
New  Orleans  he  went  to  Japan. 
Slowly  the  spirit  of  Japan  took  pos- 
session of  him  and  he  became  a  citi- 
zen of  that  country  and  also  a  Budd- 
hist. Hearn  became  an  interpreter 
to  them    of    the    Western   World 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  323 

through  his  books  and  teaching.  As  the  year  1713.  It  was  a  tranquil  eve- 
author  and  literary  critic  his  work  ning  when  the  tale  began  to  unfold, 
is  marked  by  vivid  imagination  and  Softly  the  Angelus  had  sounded  the 
poetic  prose.  hour  of  peace  upon  the  village.  The 

Through    his    intimate    contacts  Arcadian  farmers  lived  in  harmony 

with  Chinese  and  Japanese  life  Lof-  with  God  and  man  in  this  new  home, 

cadio  Hearn  has  brought  to   us  a  As  Father  Felician  passed  down  the 

beautiful  and  revealing  legend :  The  street  this  evening,  the  maidens  has- 

august  ruler  of  the  Ming  dynasty  tened  to  curtsey  and  the  children  to 

ordered  a  bell  to  be  cast  so  great  that  kiss  the  hand  of  the  priest  they  loved 

the  sound  might  reach  throughout  so  well. 

the   kingdom.      The   master-molder  It  was  a  momentous  evening  at 

made  two  attempts  to  cast  the  bell  the  home  of  Benedict  Bellefontaine, 

and  failed;  the  metals   refused  to  the  wealthiest  farmer  of  Grand  Pre, 

blend.    A  third  attempt  was  ordered  for  his  daughter  Evangeline  was  to 

by  the  Great  One.     Kouan-Yu,  the  be  betrothed  to  Gabriel,  the  son  of 

molder,  sought  the  advice  of  a  great  his  old  friend,  Basil  the  blacksmith, 

astrologer,  fearing  another  failure.  While    the    fathers    discussed    the 

"Gold  and  silver  will  never  mix  in  business  of  moment,  the  lovers  lin- 

the  crucible  unless  they  be  blended  gered  aside  awaiting  the  arrival  of 

by  the  blood  of  a  virgin,"  was  the  the  notary.       Rene  Le  Blanc,  the 

message.       Ko-Ngai,  the  beautiful  notary,  brought  more  than  his  papers 

daughter  of  the  molder  heard  the  that  evening,  the  news  of  the  village, 

words.    The  day  of  the  third  casting  A  mandate  had  been  delivered  from 

came  and  Ko-Ngai  and  her  maidens  the  King  ordering  all  men  to  assem- 

went  to  the  great  event.    The  molten  ble  at  the  church  on  the  morrow, 

metal  was  ready  to  pour,  the  signal  The  evening  passed  and  the  curfew 

was  given  to  cast.    Ko-Ngai  plunged  sounded  the  departure  of  the  guests, 

into  the  glowing  mass,  crying,  "For  Evangeline  went  to  her  chamber  to 

thy  sake,  O  my  father!"  view  the  dower  she  would  bring  to 

The  bell  was  cast,  perfect  in  form  her  husband,  fine  linens  and  woolens 
and  beautiful  in  sound.  It  seemed  all  by  her  own  hands  ;  Gabriel  linger- 
that  each  time  it  rang  a  vast  voice  ed  alone  on  the  homeward  way  in 
uttered  the  name  of  Ko-Ngai.  Chi-  silent  thanksgiving  for  his  love ; 
nese  mothers  today  note  the  low  while  the  blacksmith  and  the  notary 
moaning  of  the  bell  and  between  the  discussed  the  news  of  the  mandate 
mighty  strokes  whisper  to  their  little  ln  troubled  tones, 
ones,  "Ko-Ngai  is  calling."  The  morning  broke  in  beauty  and 

the  betrothal  guests  assembled  to  the 

Evangeline — Henry  Wadsworth  music  of  Michael,  the  fiddler.     Too 

Longfellow  soon  the  bell  of   the  church  sum- 

Evangeline,  a  tale  of  love  in  Ar-  moned  the  men  of  the  village.  "Obey 

cadia,   as   told   by   the   poet   Long-  the  will  of  the  English  king,  or  be 

fellow    is    still    murmured  by  the  transported  to  other  lands,"  was  the 

mournful  pines  of  the  forest  as  a  mandate  pronounced.     Frenzy  and 

testimony  of  a  woman's  devotion  tumult  rang  through  the  house  of 

In  the  Arcadian  land  on  the  penin-  prayer,  when  the  France-loving  Ar- 

sula  of  Nova  Scotia  was  the  little  cadians  heard  the  words.     Into  the 

village  of  Grand-Pre.    Fruitful  val-  strife  entered  Father  Felician  with 

leys  and  green  pastures  had  taken  the  rebuke  and  forgiveness : 

the  place  of  the  forests  of  old  by  "Have  you  so  soon  forgotten  all 


324 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


lessons  of  love  and  forgiveness? 
Forty  years  of  my  life  have  I  la- 
bored among  you  and  taught  you, 
not  in  word  alone,  but  in  deed,  to 
love  one  another." 

In  silence  the  men  of  Arcadia  ac- 
cepted without  violence  the  sentence. 
In  the  village  the  women  waited 
anxiously,  but  none  so  longingly  as 
Evangeline  for  Gabriel. 

Four  days  passed  and  the  Ar- 
cadian farmers  assembled  on  the 
seashore  awaiting  the  ships  of  the 
English  king.  Suddenly  the  autumn 
sky  became  blood-red,  and  the  eve- 
ning breeze  bore  in  the  smoke  and 
flashes  of  flame  from  the  burning 
homes.  Overwhelmed  with  grief, 
Benedict  Bellefontaine  fell  motion- 
less, and  failed  to  revive  to  the  min- 
istering of  the  priest  or  the  call  of 
his  daughter.  As  Gabriel  was  hur- 
ried away  in  the  transport,  Evan- 
geline could  but  whisper,  "Gabriel, 
be  of  good  cheer,  for  if  we  love  one 
another  nothing  in  truth  can  harm 
us,  whatever  mischances  may  hap- 
pen/' 

Many  years  passed,  and  the  Ar- 
cadian farmers  sought  earnestly  to 
find  one  another  in  exile.  Follow- 
ing rumor  or  hearsay,  Evangeline 
continued  a  restless  search  for  Ga- 
briel. To  the  lowlands  of  Louisiana 
had  Basil  and  his  family  been  taken. 
One  day  from  the  trappers  of  the 
Wabash  the  maiden  and  her  protect- 
or, the  faithful  priest,  learned  the 
whereabouts  of  their  people.  Slowly 
they  passed  on  to  the  goal.  To  the 
new  Arcadian  home  they  came  at 
length.  Out  of  the  tears  of  welcome 
came  to  Evangeline,  "Gabriel  has 
gone,  gone  to  seek  thee." 

A  few  days  with  the  dear  ones 
sought  so  long  and  the  quest  began 
anew,  this  time  with  Basil  for  guide. 
Pausing  at  the  camps  of  the  trap- 
pers and  the  wayside  missions  they 
sought  word  of  Gabriel.  On  to  the 
prairies  of  the  unknown  West  they 


passed  along  the  great  waterways. 
Once  Gabriel  had  passed  on  but  a 
day  before,  another  but  six  days 
had  passed  since  he  had  left  the  inn 
to  return  in  the  spring.  So  Evan- 
geline awaited  her  lover  alone  and 
Basil  returned  to  his  people. 

Days,  weeks,  months  passed ;  then 
the  autumn,  and  the  winter.  On 
the  breath  of  spring  came  the  rumor 
where  Gabriel  had  his  camp.  On 
alone  over  perilous  ways  went  Evan- 
geline, only  to  find  the  hunter's  cabin 
deserted.  The  years  glided  by  and 
still  Evangeline  sought  Gabriel.  At 
length  she  came  to  the  city  of  the 
Quakers.  For  many  years  she  lived 
as  a  Sister  of  Mercy  ministering  to 
the  lonely  and  the  suffering.  A 
grave  pestilence  came  to  the  city,  and 
wealth  had  no  power  to  stay  the  grim 
enemy.  The  homeless  crowded  to  the 
almshouses  when  stricken  with  the 
scourge.  Evangeline  paused  not  in 
her  service  day  after  day. 

On  a  Sabbath  morning  she  entered 
the  home  of  suffering,  stooping  to 
whisper  a  word  of  comfort  to  many 
a  lonely  sufferer.  At  the  pallet  of 
a  stranger  she  paused,  an  old  man 
spent  and  dying.  A  smile,  a  whisper, 
"Gabriel!  O  my  beloved!  All  was 
over  now,  and  as  the  life  sank  away 
from  her  lover  meekly  Evangeline 
murmured,  "Father,  I  thank  Thee !" 

Guide  to  Preparation 

A.  Suggested  topics  for  lesson  as- 
signments. 

1.  Reading  an  Adventure. 

2.  The  Magic  of  Imagination. 

3.  The  Origin  of  Fairy  Lore. 

a.  The    Thousand    and    One 
Nights. 

b.  Hans  Christian  Anderson, 
The  Ugly  Duckling. 

c.  The     Wonder     Tales     of 
Norse  Literature. 

1.  The   Rhine   Gold— Old 
German. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


325 


4.  The  Gifts  of  Modern  Trans- 
lations. 

a.  The  Clay  Cart — Sanskrit, 
h.  The  Soul  of  the  Great  Bell 
— Chinese. 

5.  Some  Old  Ballads. 

B.  Program  Variation  and  Enrich- 
ment. 

1.  Romantic  Figures    in    Other 
Days, 
a.  Evangeline — American. 

Guide  to  Reading 

A.  The  Land  of  the  Blue  Flower — 
Henry  Van  Dyke. 

A  beautiful  story  of  the  early 
days  of  Christianity  by  a  writer 
whose  understanding  of  Bible 
life  and  times  is  outstanding. 

B.  Norse  Stories  Retold — Hamilton 
Mabie. 

The  world  is  indebted  to  this 
author  for  his  preservation  of  the 
old  Norse  tales  by  his  delightful 
interpretations.  Wagner's  great 
operas  of  "The  Ring  of  the  Ni- 


belung"  present  the  whole  story 
of  the  Rhine  Gold. 

C.  The  Oxford  Book  of  Ballads 
edited  by  Sir  Arthur  Quiller — 
Couch. 

This  marvelous  collection  in- 
cludes tales  of  the  supernatural, 
romance  history,  Robin  Hood 
and  the  Scottish  border. 

D.  The  Boy  Knight  of  Rheims — 
The  Trumpeter  of  Cracon — 
Toundsbury. 

These  are  excellent  stories  for 
the  family  circle.  Stories  of 
boys  who  lived  in  the  days  of  the 
guild,  the  days  of  the  building 
of  the  magnificent  cathedrals 
and  lordly  castles  of  Europe. 

NOTE 

This  lesson  covers  a  great  deal  of 
material.  Class  leaders  should  select 
the  parts  they  can  best  use.  It  is 
not  expected  that  any  one  class  can 
cover  all  the  material  here  printed. 


Social  Service 

A  STUDY  OF  CIVIC  SOCIOLOGY  AS  A  FOUNDATION  FOR 

INTELLIGENT  LIVING 


Introduction 

LOOKING  forward  to  new  ex- 
periences, new  activities,  new 
thrills  in  thought,  emotion,  and 
action  is  the  spirit  of  youth.  The 
backward  glance,  ever  dwelling  on 
the  thoughts,  achievements,  and  hap- 
penings of  the  past  is  the  static  con- 
solation of  old  age.  We  age  just  as 
fast  as  our  thoughts  find  satisfaction 
in  dwelling  upon  the  past.  The  iner- 
tia of  public  opinion  is  a  great  stum- 
bling block  to  social  advancement. 
The  challenge  of  the  day  is  to  deter- 
mine how  to  live  together  in  better 
and  finer  ways  to  achieve  better  liv- 
ing conditions  and  progress  toward 
the  goal  of  the  good  life  for  all.    In 


spite  of  our  centuries  of  experience 
our  human  relations  are,  perhaps, 
in  a  more  chaotic  and  unsatisfactory 
condition  than  ever  before.  The 
misery  of  the  world,  the  crime,  pov- 
erty, economic  insecurity,  and  lack 
of  intelligent  faith  and  trust  in  a 
Divine  Providence  have  not  been  les- 
sened through  man's  ages  of  experi- 
ence. With  the  spirit  of  youth,  and 
as  unbiased  individuals,  we  should 
face  the  social  problems  of  adjusting 
to  an  ever-changing  world  and  of 
living  among  our  fellow  men. 

General  Purposes  of  the  Course 
of  Study 

In  this   department    the    lessons 
prepared  for  the  season  1935-36  are 


326  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

drawn  from  the  field  of  Sociology  of  the  Latter-day  Saint  Church,  the 
and  Modern  Social  Problems.  Edu-  social  principles  of  the  text  are  to 
cation  along  these  particular  lines  is  be  applied  to  conditions  of   living 
sought.    The  goal  in  connection  with  among  our  own  people.    The  general 
each  lesson  should  be  kept  in  mind  purposes  are  as  follows : 
by  class  leaders.     The  lesson  ma-  1.  To  develop  spiritually  through 
terial  should  be  so  studied  and  dis-  the  promotion  of  human  welfare, 
cussed  that  it  will  contribute  to  the  2.  To   realize  that  the  study  of 
general  aims.        Individual  lessons  sociology  contributes  to  the  under- 
will  have  specific  purposes  to  be  de-  standing  of  the  great  social  problem 
veloped  within  the  given  lesson.  The  of  living  well  together, 
lessons   are  based  upon    the    text,  3.  To  acquire  a  knowledge  of  hu- 
"Civic   Sociology,"   by   Edward   A.  man  relations  leading  up  to  our  pres- 
Ross,  World  Book  Co.,  1934.    This  ent  form  of  social  organization, 
text  draws  primarily  for  illustrative  4.  To  teach  the  individual  her  re- 
material  upon  social  and  civic  situa-  lations  and  duties  toward  social  in- 
tions  in  the  United  States.     How-  stitutions. 

ever,  readers  living  in  Canada,  Mex-  5.  To  develop  the  habit  of  investi- 

ico,  or  other  countries  will  find  that  gation  and  of  active  participation  in 

the    basic    principles    involved    are  the  solution  of  individual  and  social 

equally  applicable  to  conditions  in  welfare  problems, 

their  own  lands.     The  text  should  6.  To  realize  that  social  evils  do 

be  in  the  hands  of  every  class  leader  not  happen  without  just  cause, 

and  of  as  many  of   the  individual  7.  To  develop  an  intelligent  atti- 

members  as  possible.    As  far  as  they  tude  toward  participation  in  all  civic 

are  in  harmony  with  the  teachings  affairs. 

LESSON  I.    TRENDS  IN  POPULATION  CHANGES 

(Fourth  Week  in  October) 

Text :  Civic  Sociology,  Edward  A.  Ross 

Chapter  I 

T'WO    purposes    should    be    kept  those  souls  who  had  neither  the  phys- 

in  mind  in  this  lesson :  ical  strength  nor  the  mental  stamina 

1.  To  develop  an  appreciation  for  to  meet  the  barren  wilderness  has 
the  sturdy  physical  and  mental  qual-  left  us  heir  to  qualities  and  responsi- 
ities  contributed  by  pioneer  ancestry,  bilities  which  should  not  be  f orgot- 

2.  To  understand  at  what  great  ten. 

cost  the  blessings  of  life  have  been  An  incident  illustrating  -the  ex- 
achieved,  treme  difficulties  through  which 
These  purposes  can  be  accom-  many  of  the  early  Saints  passed  is 
plished  by  a  study  of  the  facts  in  the  told  in  the  following  excerpt : 
settlement  of  any  new  country.  The  "It  was  at  the  ford  on  the  North 
tremendous  cost  in  human  life  and  Platte  that  the  company  experienced 
suffering  in  the  settling  of  all  fron-  the  most  terrible  hardships.  On 
tiers  finds  a  very  close  parallel  in  reaching  this  point,  the  company 
the  stories  of  privation  and  hardship  could  go  no  farther,  and  there  the 
which  the  Mormon  pioneers  under-  starving  and  frozen  emigrants  were 
went  in  their  settlement  of  western  compelled  to  remain  until  aid  from 
America.     The  stern  sifting  out  of  Salt  Lake  City  reached  them.  Cross- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


327 


ing  the  river,  the  storm  broke  in  all 
its  fury,  and  the  company  was  com- 
pelled to  go  into  camp  to  await  relief. 
Four  ounces  of  flour  per  day  were  at 
first  doled  out  to  the  famished  peo- 
ple, but  the  flour  soon  was  exhaust- 
ed, and  they  were  dependent  on  what 
animals  they  could  kill.  Deaths  be- 
gan to  multiply,  until  a  "burying 
squad"  was  appointed,  it  being  the 
duty  of  those  men  to  prepare  graves 
as  the  members  of  the  company 
passed  away.  People  were  actually 
known  to  sit  on  dead  bodies  to  keep 
warm,  until  the  bodies  became  cold. 
But  the  company  pushed  on,  and  the 
Salt  Lake  Valley  was  reached  on 
November  30.  The  actual  loss  of 
life  was  about  150  souls. 

"This  was  the  last  company  of 
the  season.  It  was  a  remarkable 
collection  of  people.  From  different 
parts  of  England  and  Scotland,  there 
were  three  veterans  of  the  battle  of 
Waterloo,  between  seventy-five  and 
eighty  years  of  age,  and  soldiers 
who  had  been  members  of  the 
Queen's  Life  Guards  in  London  and 
Scotland.  It  was  mostly  the  older 
men  who  died,  along  with  a  few  of 
the  children.  Had  it  not  been  for 
the  exceptionally  hard  and  early 
winter,  fewer  people  would  have  suc- 
cumbed to  the  hardships  of  the  jour- 
ney."— The  Founding  of  Utah, 
Young,  pp.  148-149. 

Assign  for  topical  study  and  re- 
port to  class  the  story  of  the  Mormon 
Pioneers  during  their  first  few  years 
in  Utah.  One  Hundred  Years  of 
Mormonism,  Evans,  pp.  457-458. 

The  facts  developed  in  the  text 
showing  the  declining  birth  rate 
among  the  better  classes  of  society 
may  be  explained  in  part  by  the  fol- 
lowing general  social  conditions.  The 
decrease  in  the  size  of  such  families, 
and  therefore  of  certain  elements  of 
the  population,  reacts  directly  on  the 
type  of  life  that  exists  in  such  sec- 
tions of  the  population.     The  size 


of  families  and  the  resultant  popula- 
tion is  not  a  matter  of  chance,  but  is 
related  to  certain  fundamental  ele- 
ments. As  the  natural  conditions 
which  support  human  life,  such  as 
available  fertile  lands,  becomes  lim- 
ited, the  population  itself  becomes 
limited.  Likewise  the  manner  by 
which  the  people  take  their  living 
from  the  land  affects  the  size  of  its 
population.  The  pioneer  settlers, 
because  of  their  greater  technical 
knowledge  and  superior  ways,  could 
support  more  children  than  the  In- 
dians who  roamed  the  same  sections. 
But,  as  people  raise  their  standard 
of  living  the  number  of  children 
born  into  a  family  decreases.  How- 
ever, this  psychological  reaction  may 
be  adjusted  through  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  principles  of  social 
education.  This  psychological  reac- 
tion has  been  described  in  one  of 
the  general  trends  of  population  : 
"population  varies  inversely  with  a 
tendency  to  rise  in  the  plane  of  so- 
cial life." 

The  maintenance  of  the  sturdy 
qualities  of  our  pioneer  ancestry  for 
the  good  of  our  Church  as  well  as 
the  future  security  of  the  nation  is 
more  than  desirable ;  it  is  imperative. 
A  normal  rate  of  growth  is  indica- 
tive of  a  healthy  state  of  society. 
If  the  desirable  qualities  of  leader- 
ship, so  noticeable  among  the  found- 
ers of  our  nation  and  our  Church, 
are  to  continue  to  direct  our  social 
life ;  then  reproduction  must  con- 
tinue in  normal  numbers. 

Our  own  Church  teaches  that 
complete  living  and  glory  in  the 
hereafter  depends  upon  the  pres- 
ence of  children  in  a  normal  family 
life.  (tFor  we  without  them  (chil- 
dren) cannot  be  made  perfect;  nei- 
ther can  they  without  us  be  made 
perfect."  (Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
128:18.) 

With  the  restriction  of  the  increase 
in  population,  because  of  the  disap- 


328 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


pearance  of  the  western  frontier  and 
its  abundant  supply  of  new  land, 
immigration,  as  a  factor  in  the  in- 
crease of  population,  is  now  negligi- 
ble. A  summary  of  its  decline  is 
told  by  Wallis  and  Wallis,  Our  So- 
cial World,  pp.  68-69. 

"At  first  there  was  no  regulation 
of  immigration.  The  first  step  in  the 
regulation  of  immigration  was  the 
exclusion  of  those  of  criminal  rec- 
ord, those  afflicted  with  contagious 
diseases,  and  those  who  had  no  visi- 
ble means  of  support.  In  addition, 
a  head  tax  was  imposed  upon  all 
who  entered.  Finally,  there  was  re- 
striction of  immigration  by  imposing 
a  literacy  test  and  a  mental  test.  .  .  . 

"The  law  of  1921  provided  that 
the  maximum  immigration  of  any 
one  nationality  during  a  year  should 
be  limited  to  3  per  cent  of  the  total 
number  of  that  nationality  group  in 
this  country  as  reported  in  the  census 
of  1890;  it  excluded  entirely  all 
aliens  not  eligible  to  citizenship,  such' 
as  the  Chinese,  Japanese,  and  the 
peoples  of  India. 

"The  National  Origins  Plan, 
which  was  passed  by  Congress  in 
1927,  and  went  into  effect  in  1929, 
limits  the  total  immigration  in  any 
one  year  to  150,000.  This  150,000 
is  now  apportioned  among  the  vari- 
ous nationalities  according  to  the 
proportions  of  the  respective  nation- 
alities in  this  country  as  given  by 
the  1920  census.  Thus,  if  10  per 
cent  of  the  people  in  the  United 
States  according  to  the  1920  census 
are  from  a  certain  country,  the  num- 
ber of  immigrants  allotted  that  coun- 
try each  year  is  10  per  cent  of  150,- 
000,  or  15,000.  The  minimum  quota 
of  any  nationality,  however,  is  100. 

"A  clause  of  the  1927  law  author- 
izes the  United  States  consul  in  a 
foreign  country  to  refuse  immigra- 
tion papers  to  an  applicant  who  is 
likely  to  become  a  public  charge  if 
admitted  into  this  country.     Under 


power  of  this  clause,  the  President, 
in  1931,  closed  all  immigration  for 
an  indefinite  period  beginning  June 
1,  1931.  During  the  latter  half  of 
1931  the  number  of  former  immi- 
grants who  left  the  country  exceeded 
the  number  admitted.  This  tem- 
porary exclusion  of  all  immigrants 
was  the  result  of  the  economic  de- 
pression in  this  country  in  1931. 

"Discussions  of  immigration 
measure  before  Congress  during  the 
last  decade  have  made  it  evident  that 
the  majority  of  the  American  people 
believe  restriction  of  immigration 
desirable.  Many  who  are  concerned 
about  the  welfare  of  the  present 
population  believe  that  America  can- 
not maintain  her  standards  of  living 
if  subjected  to  the  increases  in  popu- 
lation occasioned  by  unrestricted  im- 
migration. But  although  the  desira- 
bility of  restriction  is  generally  ac- 
cepted in  this  country,  there  is  much 
difference  of  opinion  regarding  the 
best  basis  for  restriction." 

The  immigration  problem  in  Can- 
ada has  not  been  comparable  to  the 
situation  in  the  United  States.  By 
far  the  greatest  proportion  of  immi- 
grants has  come  from  the  United 
States  and  the  United  Kingdom.  The 
nationality  and  the  training  of  the 
immigrants  make  them  more  easily 
adjustable  to  conditions  within  the 
country.  The  statistics  for  the  years 
1934  and  1935  are  as  follows: 

1933 

From  the  United  Kingdom....  3,097 

From  the  United  States 13,196 

From  all  other  countries 3,589 

Total  19,782 

1934 

From  the  United  Kingdom....  2,260 

From  the  United  States 7,740 

From  all  other  countries 3,903 

Total 13,903 

— World  Almanac,  1935. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  329 

The  problem  in  Mexico  is  not  of  the  church  and  nation,  in  the  light  of 
enough  importance  to  warrant  major  preserving  pioneer  traits  and  forti- 
consideration.  tude.     What  obligation  on  our  part 

is  initiated  by  the  survey? 
Activities  2.  Compare  the  birth  and  death 

rates  in  families  of  class  members 
1.  Make  a  survey  of  the  class  and  with  that  in  families  from  which 
determine  in  how  many  cases  par-  they  came.  Compare  the  results 
ents  were  born  into  families  larger  with  the  diagram  found  on  page  13. 
than  those  which  are  being  left  to  Discuss  the  significance  of  the  find- 
carry  on  the  parental  name  and  ings.  Are  mothers  of  today  on  the 
work.  Where  a  reduction  of  chil-  average  leaving  as  many  children  to 
dren  per  family  is  found  discuss  carry  on  their  work  as  was  true  a 
its  relation  to  the  future  welfare  of  generation  ago? 

HEALTH  LESSONS  1935-1936 

LESSON  I.  BATHING 

IN  the  structure  of  our  skin  nature  make  us  disgusting  to  our  fellows, 

has  provided    a    protective  ar-  The  presence  of  filth  on  the  skin, 

rangement  much  like  the  shin-  except  during  the  hours  of   labor, 

gles  the  carpenter  puts  on  the  roof  wnen  it  cannot  be  removed,  is  a  mark 

to  shed  off  the  rain.  of  low  breeding,  which  will  rate  us 

Thin  scaly  cells,  known  as  epithel-  downward  in  the  eyes  of  respectable  ' 
ium,  are  spread  over  the  surface  of  people.  The  saying  "Cleanliness  is 
every  part  of  our  body ;  they  overlap  next  to  Godliness"  is  an  old  proverb 
each  other  at  the  edges,  just  as  the  well  worth  keeping  in  mind.  A  skin 
shingled  do  on  the  roof.  They  are  clogged  with  the  products  of  its  own 
constantly  dying  and  being  replaced  physiology  as  well  as  the  filth  of  the 
by  the  new  ones.  If  a  limb  be  cov-  world  we  come  in  contact  with,  will 
ered  with  a  plaster  cast  for  a  few  fail  of  its  function  at  eliminating 
days  so  that  nothing  can  rub  against  poisons  from  our  system,  and  they 
the  skin,  a  thick  layer  of  this  cast-off  wjh  be  retained  in  our  blood  to  over- 
epithelium  will  accumulate.  do  other  organs  of  elimination  and 

The  skin  has  numerous  oil  glands  to  breed  disease, 
in  its  structure  to   furnish  the  oil  We  would  be  more  healthy  and 

which  keeps  it  supple  and  soft ;  it  has  cheerful  if  we  could  bathe  the  body 

also  sweat  glands  which  dispose  of  complete  once  a  day.     Most  of  the 

the  excess  of  water  which  the  kid-  well-to-do  class  bathe  that  often,  and 

neys  cannot  handle,   and  eliminate  get  a  reward  in  their  betterment  of 

certain    poisons    from    the    system  feeling.     The  toilers,  although  the 

which  would  be  detrimental  to  our  need  with  them  is  greater,  may  not 

health  if  retained.  be  able  to  bathe  so  often.     Though 

If  we  fail  to  bathe  the  skin,  the  the  sense  of  fatigue  would  be  very 

oil  and  epithelium,  and  products  of  much  diminished  by  a  hot  bath,  they 

the   sweat   glands,   will   accumulate  may  not  be  able  to  spare  the  time  or 

and  clog  the  pores  (open  mouths  of  afford   the   expense.      In   this   case 

the  glands)  so  that  they  cannot  func-  twice  a  week  or  even  once  a  week 

tion  properly.    Filth  of  various  other  might  be  as  often  as  they  think  they 

kinds  may  be  added  to  further  im-  can  afford  it.     Any  interval  longer 

pair  the  function  of  the  skin,  and  than  once  a  week,  would  entail  det- 


330 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


riment  to  the  physiology  of  the  body, 
and  put  a  damper  on  the  spirits. 

Where  practicable,  a  full  warm 
bath  is  most  desirable.  With  enough 
warm  water  to  immerse  the  body, 
and  plenty  of  soap,  the  cleansing 
process  will  not  only  be  more  effectu- 
al, but  the  mental  pleasure  will  be 
greater.  The  temperature  of  the 
water  should  be  adjusted  to  the 
preference  of  the  individual.  Some 
people  wish  it  very  hot,  and  some 
prefer  it  luke  warm.  If  taken  at 
bed-time  the  warm  or  hot  bath  is 
very  soothing  to  the  nervous  system, 
and  tends  to  promote  refreshing 
sleep.  Doctors  prescribe  the  hot 
bath  for  insomnia,  and  in  institutions 
where  people  with  mental  unbalance 
are  treated,  it  is  one  of  the  effectual 
methods  of  quelling  nerve  storms. 
Of  course  one  should  not  go  im- 
mediately out  in  the  cold  after  a  hot 
bath.      . 

Because  of  lack  of  facilities  for 
the  full  bath  many  people  have  to 
content  themselves  with  the  sponge 
bath.  For  cleansing  purposes  this 
may  be  very  satisfactory,  but  we 
would  miss  the  mental  effect  that  we 
get  in  the  full  tub  bath.  With  soap 
and  warm  water  the  body  can  be 
well  cleansed  in  this  way,  and  where 
it  can  be  afforded  a  rub  with  some 
cheap  form  of  alcohol  is  refreshing. 

The  cold  bath  is  not  recommended 
as  the  best  method  of  cleansing  the 
body,  but  it  has  its  use  for  quite 
another  purpose.  To  the  one  who 
reacts  to  it  promptly,  it  brings  a  glow 
of  accelerated  vitality  that  is  very 
refreshing.  The  blood  comes  to  the 
surface  of  the  body,  the  brain  be- 
comes more  active  and  there  is  a 
general  feeling  of  wellbeing  that 
lasts  quite  a  period  of  time.  Some 
people  do  not  get  this  pleasing  reac- 
tion, and  they  are  the  ones  who 
should  not  indulge  in  cold  bathing. 
If  one  lives  by  the  ocean,  or  any 


body  of  clean  water,  the  cold  bath 
could  most  easily  take  the  form  of 
a  bath  in  the  open.  Otherwise  it  is 
most  conveniently  applied  as  a 
shower  bath.  After  the  warm  bath, 
a  cool  spray  is  not  only  refreshing, 
but  it  overcomes  the  relaxation  of 
the  skin  and  makes  one  less  likely 
to  take  cold. 

Cleanliness  of  the  hands  should 
be  imperative,  not  only  for  the  looks 
of  things,  but  for  the  bearing  it 
might  have  on  our  own  health  and 
the  health  of  others.  The  careful 
physician  never  goes  from  one  pa- 
tient to  another  without  scrubbing 
his  hands  thoroughly  with  soap  and 
water.  He  knows  the  danger  of 
carrying  the  germs  of  disease  from 
the  sick  to  the  healthy.  When  he 
is  preparing  to  make  an  open  surgical 
wound  he  takes  no  end  of  pains  in 
this  cleansing  process.  That  is  what 
has  made  his  surgical  operation  safe 
from  infection.  Especially  should 
the  one  who  cooks  and  handles  our 
food  have  great  care  in  keeping  the 
hands  scrupulously  clean.  The  wom- 
an who  prepares  food  when  her 
hands  are  all  soiled  by  the  contact 
of  dirty  clothing,  is  not  only  dis- 
gusting but  dangerous.  Before  han- 
dling any  foods,  or  the  utensils  used 
in  their  serving,  the  hands  should 
be  made  scrupulously  clean  with 
soap  and  water.  What  a  disgusting 
sight  it  would  be  to  see  the  housewife 
put  dirty  hands  in  the  dough,  or 
handle  anything  that  has  to  do  with 
preparing  or  serving  our  food  with 
unwashed  hands  !  Not  only  is  it  dis- 
gusting from  the  standpoint  of  clean- 
liness, but  it  is  positively  dangerous. 
Infecting  germs  flourish  in  filth. 
That  is  the  reason  the  surgeon  has 
to  be  so  exact  about  cleanliness.  In- 
stinct protects  us  from  many  in- 
fections that  would  make  us  ill,  by 
implanting  in  our  minds  an  abhor- 
rence of  filth. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


331 


Questions 

Describe  the  epithelium  which 
covers  our  skin. 

What  is  its  purpose  ? 

What  injury  does  it  do  us  when 
it  is  allowed  to  accumulate  after  it 
is  shed? 

What  kind  of  glands  are  in  the 
skin  ? 

Describe  how  their  secretion 
would  clog  the  pores. 

What  damage  is  done  when  the 


skin  does  not  function  properly? 

What  is  the  preferred  kind  of  bath 
for  cleanliness? 

What  other  benefit  has  the  bath  be- 
sides cleansing  the  skin? 

Why  is  the  surgeon  so  particular 
about  cleansing  his  hands? 

Why  should  we  be  so  careful  about 
washing  our  hands  before  handling 
food,  and  the  utensils  used  in  cook- 
ing and  serving  it  ? 

About  how  often  should  the  body 
be  bathed? 


Mother  Dear 

By  Ida  Home  White 

(May  be  sung  to  "Londonderry  Air") 

Oh,  mother  dear,  your  love  has  been  my  beacon  light, 

To  guide  my  steps  and  lead  me  through  the  years ; 
To  temper  grief  and  keep  my  pathway  clear  and  bright 

And  shield  me  ever  from  the  way  of  tears. 
Your  love  endures,  your  faith  will  carry  to  the  end, 

Support  and  cheer  me  when  the  skies  are  gray ; 
Oh,  mother  dear,  your  prayers  for  me  will  oft  ascend 

To  be  an  anchor  when  my  footsteps  think  to  stray. 

Oh,  mother  dear,  your  tenderness  enfolds  me ; 

I  feel  your  guiding  care  for  me  each  day. 
My  soul  responds  and  blesses  you  unceasingly, 

The  tender  ties  of  home  will  round  me  stay. 
My  memories  of  you  will  ever  linger ; 

When  if  perchance  I  from  the  threshold  roam, 
I'll  send  a  song  of  love  by  angel  singers 

To  greet  you,  Mother,  when  I  think  of  you  and  home. 


***',^~-"^— " " "  " " • " " ■■  ■[  n  it  l  ii* 


HANDICRAFT 

For  Every  Woman 


§ 


§ 


§ 


By  Glenn  Johnson  Beeley 


Published  by  the  General  Board 
of  the  Relief  Society 

To  give  help  in  the  Handiwork 
Department  of  the  organization 

Every  Ward   Should  Secure  A 
Copy 

Price  $1.50  Postpaid 


Send  orders  to  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

Room  28  Bishop's  Building 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Off  the  Press  May  15,  1935 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Sdciety  Magazine 


L.  D.  S.  Training  Doesn't  Cost— IT  PAYS! 


PARENTS: 


You   cannot  fight  your  children's  battle — But  you   can  help  them 

win! 

Give  them   the  training  that  will  lead  to  victory  in  the  world  of 

industry  and  commerce. 

The   booklet,    "Planning  Your  Future,"    will    tell    you   about   our 

courses. 


Business  College 

Ssvlt  TsvKe  City- 


70  North  Main  Street 


Wasatch  1812 


Correctness  and  Smartness 

mark  all  the  preparations 
of  the  modern  Miss  for  the 
big  event  of  her  life — her 
marriage. 

Here  you  will  find  wed- 
ding stationery  entirely  in 
keeping  with  the  present 
day  tempo.  And  prices 
are  most  reasonable.  Call 
or  write.  Courteous 
prompt  service. 

PIONEER  PRINTERS,  BINDERS,  RULERS,  COVER  MAKERS 
29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Safety  Magazine 


ARE  THEY  PREPARED  FOR  MARRIAGE? 


PROTECTION  IN  THE  FULLEST  DEGREE 
Comes  Through  Deneficial  Life  Insurance 

COMMENCE  LIFE  WITH  YOUR  HOUSE  IN  ORDER  TO  ASSURE 

FUTURE  HAPPINESS 

The  most  substantial  foundation  on  which  any  family  can  build  is 
Beneficial  Life  Insurance.  The  silent  partner  that  provides  im- 
mediately a  cash  estate — which  accumulates  interest  and  dividends 
while  you  live — steps  in  should  you  step  out. 


Home  Office 

HEBER  J.   GRANT,   PRESIDENT 

J.   REUBEN  CLARK,  JR.,   FIRST  VICE-PRESIDENT 

DAVID    O.    MCKAY,    SECOND    VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH   FIELDING   SMITH,   DIRECTOR 

E.  T.   RALPHS,  DIRECTOR 


GEORGE   J.    CANNON,    EXECUTIVE  -  VICE  -  PRESI  DENT 
AXEL   B.    C.    OHLSON,    SECRETARY 
LEO   E.    PENROSE,    ASSISTANT    SECRETARY 
ORVAL  W.  ADAMS,   DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN   L.  CHIPMAN,   DIRECTOR 


y     V 


mam/mmwmmmmmmm 


■    i 


For  the  Advancement  of 
the  Intermountain  Region 


The  manufacturer  of  Pep  88  gasoline  and  Vico  motor 
oil  does  more  than  provide  employment  for  thousands 
of  workers  in  Utah  and  Idaho.  It  also  helps  develop 
increased  travel  to  the  many  outstanding  scenic  and 
historic  attractions  of  this  area — helps  Utah  and  Idaho 
people  to  know  their  own  region  better. 


Ask  for  a  free  copy  of  the  new  1935 
edition  of  "Travel  Hints" — at  any  Pep 
88  and  Vico  service  station. 


UTAH    OIL    REFINING    CO. 

400  Service  Stations  in  Utah  and  Idaho 
Distributors  of  Atlas  Tires  and  Batteries 


ICO 

fOTOH   OIL        - 


9£PM 

iASOUW 


UTAH  FRUITS 
UTAH  SUGAR 

— An  Unbeatable  Combination — 


SUPPORT  UTAH  FARMS 

SUPPORT  UTAH  LABOR 

SUPPORT  UTAH  INDUSTRIES 


W hen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


HANDICRAFT 

For  Every  Woman 


By  Glenn  Johnson  Beeley 


Published  by  the  General  Board 
of  the  Relief  Society 

To  give  help  in  the  Handiwork 
Department  of  the  organization 

Every  Ward  Should  Secure  A 
Copy 

Price  $1.50  Postpaid 


Send  orders  to  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

Room  28  Bishop's  Building 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Off  the  Press  May  15,  1935 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Satiety  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-clay  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  JUNE,  1935  No.  6 

CONTENTS 

Portrait  of    Sarah    M.    McLelland    Frontispiece 

Similitude    Alberta    Huish    Christensen  333 

Greetings  to  the  Relief  Society Elder  Alonzo  A.  Hinckley  335 

Not  Bread  Alone  Elsie  Chamberlain  Carroll  339 

To  Blanche   Weston  N.  Nordgren  343 

Sarah  M.  McLelland   Mary  C.  Kimball  344 

The  Prevention  of   Crime    Dean   Milton   Bennion  346 

Janet  Murdoch  Thompson    Margaret   C.   Pickering  348 

A  Letter  to  Tomorrow Elsie  E.  Barrett  350 

Happenings    Annie   Wells    Cannon  351 

Our  Shrines  in  the  Holy  Land   Leah  D.  Widtsoe  352 

Belle  Smith  Spafford Leone  G.  Layton  356 

Donna  Durrant  Sorensen   Marie  H.  Tanner  359 

The  Kindness  of  Brigham,  Young  . ." Brigham  Frederick  Grant  362 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life  Leila  Marler  Hoggan  367 

A  Prayer   Terrance  Sylvester  Glennamaddy  370 

Notes  frcm  the  Field   Julia  A.  F.  Lund  371 

Editorials— Maria    Y.    Dougall    374 

The    Social   Year   Book   375 

President    Robison   Honored    375 

Magazine    Agents 375 

Lesson    Department 376 

Home    Bertha   M.   Rosvear  392 

To  a  Waiting  Spirit  Roxanna  Farnsworth   Hase  392 

To  a  Friend  Merling  D.  Clyde  392 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  So'ciety  Magazine 


HO 


GRANITE 


ME  DEXTER 

OF  THE  1/   WASHER  i\ 

ROUND  OAK  RANGE 

"America's  Finest" 

THE   Jjr\Df+V     COLLATOR 

Vi  \Jmx\jLm    refrigerator 

FURNITURE  CO. 

1050   East  21st  South 
Sugar  House 


«rciUr    HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
J\£2r  WV     LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 

FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU  We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and   Ladies'  No.  87.  Lt.      Wt.      Old      and      New 

New    Style    $.65  Styles   85 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies'  No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

New   Style   1.10  Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double  No.  85.  Very   Special  Non-Run   Gar- 
Back  1.35  ments — Guaranteed — Not   To 

No.  81.  Heavy        Wt.        Old        Style  Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 

Double  Back   1.50  Special  1.10 

We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

M/l    C    P         f      I?    1*7    W   C*        14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 
V*  «3    «3        M+  M2     WW    M    ^        SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing  a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Perfection  Kerosene  Refrigerator 

FOR  COUNTRY  USE 

Sizes:  5,  6  and  8  cubic  feet  capacity 

Burns  Kerosene.    Light  the  lamp  once  a  day — no  matter 

how  hot  the  weather  your  food,  milk,  butter,  etc.,  is 

protected,  also  plenty  of  ice  cubes. 

Sold  on  reasonable  terms.    Get  one  now. 

LANDES  TRACTOR  &  EQUIPMENT  CO. 

245  West  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


We  Pay  the 
Postage 


If  you  live  out  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  let 
Margot  Manners  shop 
for  you  at  Z.  C.  M.  I. 

No  matter  where  you  live  you 
can  have  the  advantage  of 
Z.  C.  M.  I.  matchless  values 
and  varieties,  if  you  do  as 
so  many  hundreds  of  others 
are  doing.  Simply  write 
your  needs  to  our  personal 
shopping  bureau  and  see 
how  prompt,  how  thoughtful 
and   efficient   our   service  is. 


ANEW 

¥£UR£K\ 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN  BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY   TO  HANDLE 

AGREEABLY  QUIET 

This  sensational  new  Eureka  with  motor- 
driven  brush  is  designed  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  desire  a  motor- 
driven  brush  but  recognize  the  necessity 
of  "High  Vacuum"  (pow- 
erful suction)  for  the 
thorough  removal  of  em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary  weight  and 
awkward  size  have  been 
carefully  avoided.  It  is 
quiet — agreeably  quiet. 
The  demonstration  !  It  is 
spectacular  —  sensational 
—  thrilling.  Embedded 
soda  fairly  "boils"  from 
the  rug.  Sand  dances — 
how  it  dances!  Surface 
litter  —  lint,  hair  and 
threads  —  are  instantly 
removed  by  its  motor- 
driven  brush.  This  new 
Eureka  cleans  faster — cleans  better. 
$5.00  Down — Balance  on  Easy  Terms 
Phone  for  Demonstration 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
177  East  Broadway        Phone  Wasatch  4764 


NATIONALLY 
ADVERTISED 

The  following  are  some  of 
the  nationally  advertised 
brands  of  foods  featured 
in  our  stores: 

"Del  Monte"  canned  fruits 
and  vegetables 

"Best  Foods"  Products 

"Kraft"  Products 

"H.  J.  Heinz"  Products 

"Gerber's"  Strained  Vege- 
tables 

"Campbell's"  Soups. 

CLP.  SttAGGS 


System 


"A  Surety  of  Purity" 


Ask  your  milkman 
to  tell  you  about 
extra  heavy  cream. 


ARDEN 
DAIRY 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


S 


Similitude 

By  Alberta  Hitish  Christens  en 

o  much  I  find  of  springtime  in  the  smile 
Of  joyous  youth ;  for  each  in  rapturous  glee 
Forecasts  fulfillment  of  its  promise 
As  surging  waves  foretell  an  angry  sea. 


So  much  my  heart  is  like  the  sobbing  rain 
In  autumn,  when  the  leaves  are  dead  and  sear ; 
Calm  and  subdued  but  with  a  plaintive  note — 
Perhaps  the  feverish  echo  of  some  fear. 

And  yet  oftimes  like  birds  that  herald  dawn, 
My  soul  breaks  forth  in  wild,  exotic  strain, 
Blithesome  and  boundless  with  that  love  of  life 
Which  permeates  the  woodland  after  rain. 

We  dwell  apart,  and  songs  so  much  akin 
On  our  deaf  ears  are  lost,  they  are  not  heard ; 
Yet  are  they  not  alike,  in  God's  great  world 
Yes  much  alike  this  man  and  flower  and  bird  ? 


SARAH  M.  McLELLAND 


The 

^Relief  Society0  cMa^azine 

Vol.  XXII  JUNE,  1935  No.  6 


Greetings  to  the  Relief  Society 

Address  given  at  Relief  Society  Conference  April  4,  1935,  By  Elder  Alonzo 
A.  Hinckley,  Of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 

THIS  is  an  absolutely  new  pic-  of  Zion — not  only  the  cause  of  Zion, 

ture  for  me  to  look  into  this  but  the  cause  of  the  world.     They 

sea  of   faces — faces    of    the  plead,  if  it  were  possible,  that  God 

mothers  of  Israel,  and  I  am  thrilled  would  withdraw  the  world  from  the 

through  and  through.  My  innermost  approaching    dismal    depths    of    a 

desire  is  that  the  Lord  will  cause  me  world  war ;  that  He  would  particu- 

to  say  something  that  will  comfort,  larly   guard,   guide   and   direct   the 

that  will  strengthen  you,  that  will  destinies   of   this   great    nation    of 

take  away  care,  that  will  soothe  you  which  we   form  a  part ;    that    He 

and  free  you  from  any  anxiety  and  would  make  His  people — the  people 

inspire  you  with  the  assurance  that  of   this   Church — the   light   upon   a 

the  Lord  is  at  the  helm,  and  that  hill;   that   He   would,   through   the 

His  work  moves  on  gloriously,  and  channel    that    has    been    appointed 

that  we  are  a  select  people,  people  of  speak  His  word,  reveal  His  mind, 

the  Most  High  God,  not  a  people  that  offer  His  warning,  and  care  for  His 

are  vain,  not  a  people  who  take  unto  own. 

themselves  any  feeling  of  superiori-  To  whom  and  upon  whom  do  we 
ty,  but  a  people  who  are  favored,  depend?  I  know  the  answer  first 
a  people  who  know  the  Lord's  pro-  would  be  "the  Lord."  The  answer 
gram,  a  people  unto  whom  He  has  is  right,  but  I  must  add  to  it  also — 
revealed  knowledge  that  has  been  those  who  speak  by  divine  authority, 
withheld  from  the  world,  not  knowl-  the  Priesthood,  upon  the  mothers, 
edge  that  we  like  to  withhold  from  upon  the  wives,  the  sisters,  those  who 
the  world,  but  knowledge  that  is  love  peace,  who  cleave  to  righteous- 
withheld  from  the  world  because  ness,  those  whose  hearts  are  inclined 
they  cannot  understand  it.  to  God. 

I  just  came  out  of  the  Temple.    I 

received  my  assignment  to  come  to  T  GREET  this  great  organization, 

you,  just  a  few  minutes  ago,  in  time  the  parent  of  all  auxiliaries  in  the 

enough  to  walk  across  and  into  this  Church,  one  of  the  greatest  of  all  the 

meeting.     I  sat  in  that  Holy  House  organizations.     I  am  fresh  from  the 

today  in  deep  meditation.     I  have  mission  field — I  feel  and  sense  the 

listened   to   the   prayers   of    men —  importance  of  Relief  Society  work 

chosen  men — who  knelt  before  the  better  than  I  ever  have  at  any  other 

altar  of  the  Lord  and  pled  the  cause  time  in  my  life,  as  a  converting  fac- 


336 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tor,  as  a  stabilizing  factor,  as  an  ad- 
ministering organization. 

We  had  a  very  practical,  a  very 
fine  man  come  out  in  the  mission, 
he  was  a  High  Councilman,  he  was 
a  man  of  force,  and  his  first  intro- 
duction of  himself  was  something 
like  this :  "I  am  here,  I  am  available, 
I  will  give  the  best  that  is  in  me,  but 
it  is  not  my  training,  it  is  not  my 
experience  to  quote  the  Scriptures, 
the  Word  of  God.  Converted — yes, 
in  every  fibre  of  my  body.  I  am 
acquainted  with  men  and  women  and 
their  manner  of  life,  and  with  the 
world.  I  know  how  to  meet  people ; 
I  love  all  my  contact  with  men  and 
women,  but  what  shall  I  do  in  this 
brief  period  of  time  out  in  the  mis- 
sion?"— "Brother,  you  are  old 
enough,  you  are  experienced  enough, 
you  are  sound  enough  in  all  of  your 
fundamentals.  We  will  just  vary 
the  mission  rule  to  this  extent,  we 
will  not  tie  you  down  to  the  responsi- 
bility of  traveling  two  and  two.  Go 
out  into  this  unbelieving  world,  find 
a  way  to  offer  to  them  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  testify  to  the 
fact  that  you  are  out  here  appointed 
and  commissioned  to  speak  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  sent  as  an  ambas- 
sador of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  He 
went  out  and  did  not  try,  in  the  brief 
time  he  was  there,  to  acquaint  him- 
self with  chapter  and  verse  of  the 
Holy  Scripture,  and  to  teach  people, 
if  it  were  possible,  the  difference  be- 
tween the  Gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  as  it  has  been  restored  and  the 
Gospel  as  they  have  it  and  teach  it 
in  the  world,  but  he  said: 

"I  was  led.  Some  women  had 
given  notice  that  they  were  holding 
a  meeting,  and  that  they  were  dis- 
cussing the  question :  'What  can  we 
do  to  throw  a  safeguard  around  our 
children  and  bring  them  into  the 
Church  and  into  the  service  of  our 
Father  ?'  "  He  said  men  were  in- 
vited, although  it  was  a  ladies'  organ- 


ization. A  few  men  were  courageous 
enough  to  venture  into  that  meeting. 
Women  arose  and  discussed  and  of- 
fered suggestions  ;  "finally,"  said  he, 
"I  felt  constrained,  I  felt  impressed 
that  I  should  stand  up  and  say  what 
we  do  and  what  we  are  doing.  So 
with  an  explanation  of  how  we  meet 
the  situation  with  trained  mothers, 
how  we  train  the  mothers  and  pre- 
pare them  to  care  for  the  children, 
I  launched  out  and  gave  them  an 
outline  of  Relief  Society  work.  We 
save,  we  conserve  to  the  Church  the 
best  that  there  is,  that  which  is  born 
in  it,  and  that  which  grows  up  with 
it,  and  we  do  it  through  these  moth- 
ers."— "Then  give  us  your  views  on 
how  to  train  children,"  I  was  asked. 
"I  was  acquainted  with  the  Primary 
work,  and  I  gave  the  explanation." 
He  was  invited  here  and  there,  tc 
clubs,  to  societies,  to  those  who  were 
seeking,  and  all  he  gave  was  as  best 
he  could  the  outline,  the  efforts  put 
forth  in  this  Church  through  these 
auxiliary  organizations.  He  had 
more  invitations  to  speak  and  ex- 
plain than  he  could  fill.  He  came 
back  saying,  "I  will  tell  you  what  we 
need  in  the  mission  more  than  any- 
thing else.  The  world  is  full  of 
theory,  the  world  is  anxious  to  see 
something  in  operation,  something 
that  works,  something  that  is  tan- 
gible. If  we  had  it  so  that  we  could 
put  it  on  a  reel,  if  we  could  film  it, 
and  could  show  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  to  the 
world  as  it  is  actually  functioning 
and  operating,  it  would  do  more  than 
all  the  tracts  you  can  distribute,  it 
would  do  more  than  all  the  visits 
which  the  Elders  make  from  time 
to  time." 

HpHE  Church  in  its  organization 
is  perfect,  teaching  every  soul 
from  the  aged  to  those  in  the  cradle. 
We  know  the  way  is  perfect  but 
the  Lord  deals  with  the  imperfec- 
tions with  which  we  are  beset.    The 


GREETINGS  TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


337 


great  question,  the  question  we  must 
all  answer  is:  How  do  we,  in  the 
places  we  are  appointed  to  fill,  acquit 
ourselves?  To  you,  the  question  is: 
Is  there  a  due  appreciation  in  the 
heart  of  every  mother,  of  her  home  ? 
Does  she  know  that  her  highest  re- 
lationship is  to  be  a  true  mother  in 
Israel?  Does  she  love  her  relation- 
ship standing  by  a  righteous  man? 
Does  she  love  her  responsibility  lean- 
ing over  a  cradle?  Is  she  a  queen 
as  she  moves  about  in  her  home  ?  Are 
her  children  jewels?  Is  she  saintly 
and  sweet  in  their  sight?  To  her 
husband,  does  she  furnish  a  com- 
panionship and  maintain  a  sweet  re- 
lationship that  brings  heaven  into  a 
home  and  makes  every  soul  therein 
happy  ?  Has  she  ceased  to  court  ?  Is 
the  day  of  married  life  a  drudgery 
or  is  it  a  holy  consummation  ?  Does 
she  rise  up  and  call  her  husband 
blessed  ?  Does  he  put  his  hand  under 
her  chin  and  look  into  her  care-worn 
face  and  pronounce  her  beautiful? 
Does  he  praise  her  as  the  comrade 
of  his  youth,  as  the  wife  of  his  bos- 
om— as  an  eternal  part  of  him  ?  Are 
they  "one,"  each  a  complement  to  the 
other?  Is  motherhood  the  greatest 
blessing  that  can  come?  Are  chil- 
dren truly  the  heritage  of  the  Lord  ? 
Has  the  Lord  designated  it  as  it 
should  be  ?  Does  a  man  cleave  unto 
his  wife  and  none  other?  Does  she 
find  joy  in  all  the  good  that  comes 
to  her  husband?  Does  he  know  that 
back  of  him,  that  opens  up  all  these 
possibiilties,  is  a  sweet  power,  a 
righteous  power,  a  saving  power,  a 
chaste,  virtuous,  faithful,  untiring 
soul — a  wife? 

It  has  been  my  high  privilege  to 
travel  over  land  and  sea.  Never  did 
the  sun  go  down  without  in  my  heart 
I  could  feel,  and  in  the  vision  of 
my  mind  I  could  see  the  children  in 
my  own  home,  not  by  compulsion, 
but  with  tenderness  and  sweetness, 
drawn  to  the  knee  of  their  mother 


where  they  lisped  their  prayers,  and 
looked  to  God  for  help.  That  is  as 
it  should  be. 

The  qualifications  for  living  and 
for  service  in  a  woman  or  a  man 
are  identical.  When  the  Lord  de- 
clared to  the  father  of  Joseph  the 
Prophet — that  father  who  had  such 
great  faith,  said  to  his  son,  after  the 
son  had  reported  the  visit  of  Moroni 
to  him,  "The  thing  is  of  God,"  and 
he  knew  it  from  then  henceforth. 
He  came  to  his  son  and  said:  "In- 
quire of  the  Lord  what  there  is  for 
me  to  do."  I  think  perhaps  I  could 
not  do  better  than  to  turn  for  a  mo- 
ment and  read  to  you  the  glorious 
words  the  Lord  gave  in  answer  to 
this  inquiry : 

"Now  behold,  a  marvelous  work  is 
about  to  come  forth  among  the  children 
of  men. 

"Therefore,  O  ye  that  embark  in  the 
service  of  God,  see  that  ye  serve  him 
with  all  your  heart,  might,  mind  and 
strength,  that  ye  may  stand  blameless 
before  God  at  the  last  day. 

"Therefore,  if  ye  have  desires  to  serve 
God  ye  are  called  to  the  work : 

"For  behold  the  field  is  white  already 
to  harvest;  and  lo,  he  that  thrusteth  in 
his  sickle  with  his  might,  the  same  layeth 
up  in  store  that  he  perisheth  not,  but 
bringeth  salvation  to  his  soul;  and  faith, 
hope,  charity  and  love  with  an  eye  single 
to  the  glory  of  God,  qualify  him  for  the 
work." 

These  qualifications  you  may  apply 
to  women  as  to  men.  These  are  the 
qualifications  for  every  sister  within 
the  sound  of  my  voice — they  are  the 
unchanging  things,  of  which  Sister 
Lyman  has  talked  to  you.  Truth 
never  changes,  God's  Word  never 
fails.  These  qualities  that  He  names 
in  this  revelation  are  qualities  that 
endure  forever.  Faith — is  there  a 
mother  here  who  cannot  go  with  full 
trust  unto  her  Father  in  Heaven, 
knowing  that  He  hears  and  answers 
prayers.  We  turn  to  God  with  faith 
— faith,  hope,  charity.  This  is  the 
great  institution  of  charity.  Charity 


338 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


is  in  part  physical,  but  that  is  only 
a  small  part.  To  see  me  with  my 
struggles,  to  see  me  with  my  weak- 
ness and  know  my  weakness  and 
whisper  hope  to  me — that  is  charity. 
Charity  and  love  with  an  eye  single 
to  the  glory  of  God.  Do  not  be 
looking  for  praise.  Yours  is  a  more 
holy  duty  than  that. 

Yours  is  silence,  yours  is  unseen, 
yours  is  service,  beautiful  service, 
and  the  reward  that  comes  is  that 
which  speaks  to  the  soul.  The  Lord 
says  that  it  shall  be  single  to  the 
glory  of  God.  Remember  faith.  Oh, 
1  would  like  to  preach  faith,  virtue, 
knowledge.  Why  did  the  Lord  put 
virtue  before  knowledge  ?  I  think 
He  revealed  in  another  revelation 
"Let  virtue  garnish  your  thoughts 
unceasingly,  then  shall  the  -  doc- 
trine of  the  priesthood  distill  upon 
your  souls  as  the  dews  from  heaven." 

God's  way  is  perfect.  We  are 
right,  we  know  it.  Let  this  great 
organization — the  first  of  the  auxil- 
iary organizations — never  neglect  the 
old,  bless  their  souls,  but  the  young 
are  the  problems,  the  young  that  have 
been  brought  in  out  of  life's  high- 
way, and  are  shut  out.  The  young 
women  who  have  the  thousand  cares  ; 
the  young  women  who  think  the 
world  has  forgotten  and  is  moving 
on  without  them  and  they  feel  lonely, 
and  would  like  to  be  in  the  marching 
procession.  Draw  them  into  your 
great  organization,  enhance  the  beau- 
ty of  your  organization  with  their 
youth,  their  zest,  with  their  under- 
standing, and  still  let  tenderness  and 
sweetness  be  ministered  unto  those 
who  are  older.  Let  this  organization 
be  one  among  others,  that  shall  build 


up  faith.  I  want  to  leave  this  finally 
and  last:  Faith  in  whom?  Faith  in 
God  our  Father,  faith  in  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Closer  than  that,  faith 
in  those  whom  the  Lord  our  God 
has  called.  Closer  than  that,  faith  in 
your  husbands  who  bear  the  Holy 
Priesthood ;  faith  in  your  son  who  is 
called  into  the  ministry,  and  faith  of 
a  mother  in  the  dignity  of  the  calling 
of  a  son,  a  faith  that  would  have 
him  feel  at  the  age  of  twelve  years 
as  Jesus  felt  when  he  answered 
Mary,  his  mother :  "Wist  ye  not  that 
I  must  be  about  my  Father's  busi- 
ness?" 

I  beg  of  you  mothers  warn  your 
sons  and  prepare  them  for  the  day 
when  God  shall  give  them  a  ministry 
and  by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  they 
shall  receive  the  Holy  Priesthood, 
and  let  them  feel  the  spirit  that  came 
to  the  Lord  our  God,  "I  must  be 
about  my  Father's  business."  Such 
will  bring  you  glory  that  the  world 
can  never  offer.  Any  woman  whose 
son  can  stand  and  look  her  in  the 
face  and  call  her  blessed,  and  she 
can  look  upon  her  son  and  say,  "The 
Lord  hath  given  me  a  son,  a  man, 
in  His  own  image,  after  His  own 
heart"  is  greatly  blessed.  Do  not 
look  for  the  passing  thrills  of  life. 
They  will  not  bring  you  enduring 
joy,  they  will  fade  into  insignificance, 
but  these  Holy  things  will  endure 
forever. 

God  bless  you  in  your  organiza- 
tion, your  leadership,  all  of  you  in 
your  ministry,  in  your  sweet  singing, 
and  all  who  contribute  to  the  building 
of  the  Church  and  Kingdom  of  God 
upon  the  earth,  that  eternal  institu- 
tion which  endures  forever,  I  pray 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  Amen. 


Not  Bread  Alone 


By  Elsie  Chamberlain  Carroll 


LINDA,  must  I  wait  until  you 
have  seen  your  uncle  ?"  Henry 
Bowers'  serious  dark  eyes 
looked  pleadingly  across  the  cafeteria 
table,  and  his  hand  closed  over  the 
girl's  slim  fingers  toying  nervously 
with  a  paper  napkin. 

Linda  Borchard  nodded,  but  she 
couldn't  quite  bring  her  blue  eyes  to 
look  into  Henry's.  She  was  afraid 
of  yielding  to  their  appeal. 

"But  you  love  me,  and  you've  said 
that  you'd  rather  get  married  than 
to  finish  college  or  go  on  with  your 
music.    What  else  matters  ?" 

"Henry,  when  you've  met  Uncle 
Peter,  I  believe  you'll  understand 
why  I  have  to  talk  it  over  with  him. 
You  see,  darling,  he's  been  my  father 
and  my  mother  both  for  a  long  time, 
and  things  I  do  mean  everything  to 
him." 

"Of  course.  I  can  understand  that. 
But  from  all  I  gather  about  him,  his 
one  big  concern  is  your  happiness. 
We  love  each  other  and  want  to  be 
married.  So  why  can't  we  be  en- 
gaged— now,  before  I  have  to 
leave?" 

"I'm  sorry  to  make  things  harder 
for  you,  dear,  at  a  time  like  this.  But 
I  believe  Uncle  Peter  will  be  here 
before  your  train  leaves.  I  told  him 
I  had  to  see  him.  I  know  it  seems 
strange  to  you  that  it  matters  so 
much,  but  I  must  talk  to  him  first. 
I — I — Henry,  I  don't  quite  under- 
stand myself.  I'm  sure  he  can  help 
me  to  see — things  straight." 

"But  what  if  he  shouldn't  get 
here  ?  And  what  if  Dad — doesn't  get 
better?  If  anything — happens,  I 
can't  come  back  to  school  you  know." 


Linda  patted  Henry's  hand  and 
bent  nearer  to  him  across  the  table. 

"I'm  so  sorry  about  your  father, 
dear.  Would  it — change  everything 
—if—" 

"Everything.  Dad  was  the  only 
one  who  could  understand  at  all  my 
wanting  to  come  to  college.  Mother's 
not  very  well,  and  she — well,  she's 
sort  of  lost  her  grip  on  things. 
Troubles  she's  had — I  told  you  about 
Effie.  She's  never  got  over  that. 
And  I've  told  you  what  a  sap. my 
brother  Melville  thinks  I  am  even 
to  want  to  go  to  school." 

A  waitress  came  to  clear  the  table. 
The  two  got  up  and  walked  through 
the  outer  hall  of  the  Commons  to 
the  quad. 

Linda's  blond  curly  head  lacked 
a  foot  of  coming  to  the  top  of  Hen- 
ry's shoulder,  and  the  slenderness 
of  her  straight  little  figure  was  em- 
phasized by  the  breadth  and  thick- 
ness of  his  well-formed  body.  She 
put  her  hand  through  his  arm  as 
they  walked  toward  Perkins  Hall, 
the  girls'  dormitory,  and  he  pressed 
it  close  against  his  side. 

"How  far  is  it  to  your  Uncle's 
place?"  he  asked. 

'Only  eighty  miles.  But  it's  a 
real  country  place — part  of  the  way 
is  by  bus.  When  you  come  back 
you  must  go  out  with  me  for  a  week- 
end. It's  strange  how  Uncle  Peter 
hates  the  city  when  he  loves  so  much 
the  things  that  are  usually  found  in 
cities — music,  painting,  books.  But 
I  don't  blame  him  for  loving  The 
Hutch.  He  gave  the  place  that  name 
when  he  took  it  after  he  came  from 
the  War — shell-shocked — and  we've 
always  called  it  that." 


340 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


''What  if  he  doesn't  get  here,  Lin- 
da ?"  Henry  was  looking  at  his  watch. 
"It's  after  one  and  my  train  leaves 
at  three  twenty." 

"I  told  him  it  was  very  important, 
and  I  know  he'll  come." 

"What  if  he  doesn't  like  me? 
What  if  he  won't  give  his  consent  ?" 

"He'll  like  you,  darling.  I'm  not 
afraid  of  that.    But — " 

Henry  looked  down  at  her  puzzled 
at  what  was  troubling  her. 

"He'll  have  a  lot  of  things  to  ask 
us,"  she  went  on  slowly,  "and  may- 
be— his  questions  will  help  me  to  see 
some  things  straight  that  I — can't 
be  right  sure  about  now." 

"Linda,  what?  Don't  you  know 
for  sure  that  you  love  me?" 

"Silly !  I  was  never  so  sure  of 
anything  else  in  my  whole  life." 

"Then  what  else  is  there  to  worry 
about?" 

As  they  walked  up  the  steps  to 
the  dormitory  hall,  a  girl  with  a  ten- 
nis racquet  under  her  arm  passed 
them  and  said, 

"Linda,  your  uncle  is  waiting  for 
you  in  the  lounge." 

Linda  pulled  Henry  after  her  and 
threw  herself  into  the  arms  of  the 
slender  old  gentleman  whose  wor- 
ried grey  eyes  peered  up  at  Henry 
over  her  shoulders. 

"Uncle  Peter,  this  is  Henry.  Come 
on  over  here,  both  of  you,  where 
we  can  be  by  ourselves.  The  two 
men  shook  hands  and  followed  her 
to  the  alcove  by  the  window. 

When  they  were  seated,  Linda 
reached  for  a  hand  of  each  and  bent 
toward  them. 

"Henry's  father  is  very  ill,  Uncle 
Peter.  He  had  a  stroke  last  night 
and  they're  afraid — he  won't  get — 
well.  Henry  has  to  leave  on  the 
three-twenty.  That's  why  I  had  to 
see  you  at  once." 

Peter  Marks'  penetrating  grey 
eyes   looked   understanding^    from 


one  to  the  other.  He  smoothed  his 
thin  mustache.  "I'm  sorry,"  he  said 
to  Henry.  "But  sometimes  strokes 
are  not  as  fatal  as  they  seem  at  first." 
Then  he  waited,  looking  at  Linda. 

Henry  cleared  his  throat. 

"You  see,  Mr.  Marks,  Linda  and 
I  love  each  other.  We  want  to  be 
married.  At  least  I  do,  as  soon  as 
possible;  but  she  wants  to  talk 
things  over  with  you  before  we — 
really  become  engaged." 

The  old  man  swallowed  quickly 
and  his  fingers  closed  gently  over 
the  girl's  hand.  He  searched  her  face 
for  affirmation. 

"We  do  love  each  other,  Uncle 
Peter, — very  much.  But  I —  I — 
don't  know  what  I  ought — what  I 
want  to  do.  You've  been  so  good 
to  me,  giving  me  all  my  music  and 
this  chance  to  go  through  college. 
And  Professor  Dione  has  been  en- 
couraging me  a  lot  about  my  work. 
He  wants  me  to  apply  for  one  of  the 
Julliard  music  scholarships  and  go 
to  New  York  for  a  year.  He  really 
says  that  he  thinks  I'll  make  good 
at  teaching.  So  you  see,  Uncle 
Peter,  I  can't  tell  what  to  do."  Linda 
paused,  looking  uncertainly  from  one 
to  the  other. 

Peter  Marks  transferred  his  gaze 
from  Linda's  face  to  Henry's.  For 
a  few  seconds  he  deliberated,  then 
he  spoke  slowly : 

"Must  a  question  so  important  to 
— all  of  us  be  decided  at  once?" 

"You  see,  sir,"  Henry  quickly  ex- 
plained, "if  my  father — doesn't  get 
well,  I  won't  be  back  to  college,  and 
it  would  mean — well,  just  every- 
thing to  me  to  know  that  we  could 
be  married  soon ;  or  at  least  to  know 
that  we're  engaged. 

Linda's  eyes  were  bright  with  love 
for  Henry,  but  her  fingers  clung  to 
her  uncle's. 

"Is  it  just  that  you  feel  that  you 
should  go  on  with  your  education 


XOT  BREAD  ALONE 


341 


and  your  music  because  we've  talked 
about  it  so  long  and  worked  so  hard 
for  it  that  you  can't  decide,  Linnie? 
Is  it  because  you  imagine  you  are 
obligated  in  some  way  to  me — and 
to  your  mother — to  go  on?" 

"Oh,  Uncle  Peter,  I  don't  know. 
That's  what  I  can't  tell.  I  love  my 
music  and  want  to  go  on.  And  I  love 
Henry  and  want  to  be  married."  She 
took  her  handkerchief  from  her  bag 
and  dabbed  at  the  tears  in  her  eyes. 

"Then  the  question  can't  be  settled 
now,"  Peter  Marks  said  with  finality. 
He  turned  to  Henry  and  put  his 
hand  sympathetically  on  his  knee. 

"I'm  sorry,  my  boy,  but  you'll  have 
to  give  Linnie  more  time.  This  is 
something  you  can't  settle  by  flipping 
up  a  coin  and  saying,  'heads  I  marry 
and  tails  I  finish  school !'  It  means 
the  happiness  or  the  unhappiness 
of  too  many  lives."  Henry  was  dis- 
appointed, but  he  said  nothing. 

"If  you  must  leave  soon  for  the 
train,  I'll  walk  to  the  station  with 
you  while  Linda  arranges  to  go  home 
with  me  for  the  night.  There  are 
a  lot  of  things  to  be  considered  in  a 
question  as  important  as  this ;  even 
an  old  bachelor  like  myself  realizes 
that." 

They  all  stood  up. 

"I  left  my  bag  in  the  administra- 
tion building  across  the  quad.  We 
can  pass  that  way,"  Henry  said. 

Peter  Marks  walked  toward  the 
door  leaving  the  young  people  for 
their  goodbye. 

"Linda,  does  it  have  to  be  this 
way?"  Henry's  arms  were  around 
her  and  she  was  weeping  against  his 
sleeve.  "When  we  know  that  we 
care  like  we  do,  is  anything  else  im- 
portant? I  can't  understand  your 
not  being  sure  if  you  really  love  me 
as  I  love  you." 

"I  do,  Henry.  You  must  believe 
that.  And  I'll  never  love  anyone  else 
in  the  world,     But  I  must  have  a 


little  time."  She  clung  to  him  and 
his  arms  tightened.  Their  lips  met. 
Linda  continued  to  sob  as  they 
moved  toward  the  door. 

HPHAT  evening  Linda  sat  with  her 
uncle  under  the  pear  tree  near 
the  vine-covered  cottage  he  called 
the  Hutch.  It  was  a  moonlit  evening 
and  the  spring  breezes  sifted  showers 
of  petals  over  the  rustic  bench  upon 
which  they  sat.  Neither  during  their 
journey  home  nor  while  they  had 
prepared  and  eaten  their  supper,  had 
they  mentioned  the  problem  about 
which  they  were  both  thinking  and 
which  had  brought  them  together. 
After  the  dishes  were  washed  and 
Linda  had  hung  her  apron  behind  the 
door,  they  had  come  as  by  habit  to 
the  pear  tree. 

It  was  here  that  Linda  had  been 
comforted  after  her  mother's  death 
and  made  to  feel  certain  that  death 
was  not  the  final,  tragic  thing  it 
seemed.  It  was  here,  also,  that  she 
had  learned  from  the  man  beside  her 
the  things  she  needed  to  know  when 
she  was  changing  from  girlhood  to 
womanhood  and  there  was  no  mother 
to  perform  the  office.  It  was  here 
they  had  spent  long  hours  reading 
together,  enjoying  sunsets  and  moon- 
rises,  and  planning  her  future. 

For  a  little  time  they  sat  without 
words,  enjoying  the  bond  which  held 
them  so  close  together.  They  watched 
the  moon  rising  higher  over  Blue 
Hill  and  felt  the  waxen  pear  petals 
falling  upon  them.  Peter  Marks 
touched  the  girl's  soft  curls  with  his 
long  fingers  and  looked  down  at  her 
pointed  chin. 

"The  first  question,  Linnie,"  he 
began  slowly,  and  she  knew  by  the 
look  in  his  eyes  how  much  her  going 
away  with  Henry  was  going  to  mean 
to  him,  "and  of  course  the  biggest 
question  is,  are  you  sure  you  love  this 
boy?" 

Linda  reached  for  his  hand  and 


342 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


held  it  in  both  of  hers.  How  precious 
he  had  always  been  to  her. 

"I  do  love  him,  Uncle  Peter.  I 
love  him  so  much  it  hurts.  I  love 
him  as  much  as  I  do  you  and  Mommy 
— only  it's  different." 

"I  understand  that,  honey.  It's 
natural  and  right  that  this  different 
kind  of  love  should  come  to  you. 
Our  problem  is  to  find  out  if  it  is  the 
genuine  article  and  also  to  look  into  a 
few  other  things — that  might  stand 
in  the  way  of  your  happiness." 

"Henry  is  wonderful,  Uncle  Peter. 
I  wish  you  knew  him.  He's  not  just 
big  and  strong  and  good  to  look  at ; 
he's  ambitious  and  clean  and  fine  in 
every  way.  I  know  you'll  like  him 
when  you  get  to  know  him." 

"I  like  him  already.  That  isn't  the 
problem.  What  worries  me,  Linnie, 
if  you  really  love  him,  and  I  think 
you  do,  is  whether  or  not  the  handi- 
caps of  his — well,  I  suppose  I  may 
call  it  background,  have  robbed  him 
of  some  of  the  things  that  will  be 
very  necessary  for  the  complete  hap- 
piness of  a  girl  like  you." 

"I  don't  know  what  you  mean, 
Uncle  Peter." 

"And  I'm  not  sure  that  I  can  ex- 
plain." He  searched  for  words.  It 
was  several  seconds  before  he  spoke, 
then  he  said  impressively, 

"It  is  not  by  bread  alone  that  man 
lives.  There  must  be  something  else 
for  full  living — beauty,  I  suppose  it 
is — beauty  in  some  form — to  feed 
the  soul  as  bread  feeds  the  body." 

"You  mustn't  think,  Uncle  Peter, 
that  just  because  Henry  was  raised 
on  a  farm  that  he  can't  appreciate — 
other  things.  He  does.  I've  seen  his 
eyes  fill  with  tears  when  he's  been 
listening  to  me  play." 

"I  don't  want  to  seem  hard,  honey. 
But  were  you  sure  he  was  listening 
to  your  playing,  or  watching  you 
play?    Two  kinds  of  beauty  would 


he  involved  there,  and  I  have  no 
doubt  in  the  world  that  he  could 
sense  the  one  to  the  fullest." 

Linda  looked  at  him  wondering  if 
she  understood.  Her  uncle  contin- 
ued: 

"You  were  born  with  a  good  deal 
more  idealism  than  the  average  girl. 
I  am  not  saying  it  is  the  best  thing  in 
an  age  like  this.  At  least,  it's  not 
the  most  comfortable  inheritance  one 
might  receive.  But  you  have  it — 
just  as  much  a  part  of  you  as  your 
blue  eyes  and  your  pointed  chin  and 
your  impulse  to  stamp  your  feet 
when  things  don't  go  right.  It's  a 
part  of  your  Grandmother  Marks 
who  was  the  talk  of  this  whole  part 
of  the  country  in  pioneer  days  be- 
cause she  refused  to  leave  her  organ 
when  she  crossed  the  plains,  and  be- 
cause she  went  barefoot  for  two 
years  so  she  could  buy  a  set  of 
Shakespeare's  plays.  Your  mother 
had  it,  and  it  made  her  give  up  a  life 
of  luxury  and  ease  and  come  back 
to  poverty  and  hard  work  so  that 
she  might  be  more  sure  of  giving  you 
the  things  she  thought  were  more 
precious  than  the  bread  of  life." 

"But  I  know  about  my  father, 
Uncle  Peter — that  he  wasn't  the  kind 
of  man  Mommy  could  go  on  with. 
You  don't  think  Henry — " 

"No,  no,  honey!  Not  that.  I'm 
sure  Henry  is  good  and  straight-for- 
ward and  clean  and  fine  as  you  say. 
He'll  never  be  rich,  perhaps,  but  I 
think  he'll  always  be  able  to  supply 
his  wife  and  children  with  shelter 
and  clothing  and  food — with  the 
bread  of  life.  But  those  are  not  all 
of  the  essentials  to  living;  they  are 
not  even  the  main  things  for  people 
like  your  Grandmother  Marks  and 
your  mother,  and — you  and  me,  Lin- 
nie." 

"I  know  what  you  mean,  darling. 
Music,  poetry — just  sitting  quiet  un- 
der a  pear  tree  and  thrilling  over  the 
kiss  of  cool  petals  against  our  cheeks 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


343 


and  the  lights  and  shadows  the  moon 
is  making  on  Blue  Hill.  But  can't 
people  have  such  things,  if  they  want 
them,  even  out  in  Cedar  Basin?" 

"I  suppose  if  people  want  such 
things  badly  enough,  they  can  have 
them  anywhere.  Your  Grandmother 
Marks  proved  that.  But  it's  much 
harder  in  some  environments  than 
in  others  and  among  people  who  do 
not  consider  such  things  essential. 
Henry  told  me  that  there  isn't  a  pub- 
lic library  within  three  hundred  miles 
of  his  home,  and  that  the  nearest 
high  school  is  thirty  miles  away. 
People  do  not  have  lawns  and  flower 
gardens  around  their  homes — they're 
too  busy  with  their  fields  and  the 
water  is  scarce.  And  Linnie,  there 
isn't  a  piano  in  the  entire  communi- 
ty." He  paused  and  looked  down  at 
her  bent  head. 

"I  know  all  those  things.  That's 
why  I  had  to  talk  to  you  before  I 
answered  Henry.  I  couldn't  be  sure 
whether  such  things  were  important. 
But  people  don't  have  to  live  like 
that;  you've  just  said  so  yourself. 
Henry  and  I  wouldn't  have  to.  We 
could  have  our  books  and  music — 
and  there  are  glorious  sunsets  and 
moonlight  and  streams  of  water 
everywhere.  We  could  find  or  make 
those  things,  couldn't  we,  Uncle 
Peter?" 

"To  an  extent,  yes,  if  they  mean 
enough  to  you,  and — if  there  aren't 

(To  be 


too  many  other  forces  against  you." 

"I  know  I'll  have  to  give  up  some 
things.  I  can't  go  on  with  my  music 
and  there  won't  be  lectures  and  con- 
certs. And  worst  of  all,  I'll  be  miles 
and  miles  away  from  you.  But  there 
would  be  other  things — I  love  Hen- 
ry. I  can't  think  of  going  on  with- 
out him.  I  guess  you  don't  know 
how — feeling  that  way  about  some- 
one is." 

The  old  man's  fingers  tightened 
over  hers. 

"Yes,  I  think  I  do,  Linnie.  But 
sometimes — we  have  to  go  on — 
even  while  thinking  we  can't." 

Impulsively  her  arms  went  around 
him.  She  remembered  the  photo- 
graph of  a  young  girl  which  had 
always  stood  on  his  dresser. 

"I'm  so  sorry.  Forgive  me,  dar- 
ling." 

He  patted  her  shoulders. 

"That's  all  right,  honey.  It  wasn't 
so  hard  after  you  came.  And  if 
you  are  sure  you  feel  like  that,  the 
other  things  don't  matter  so  much. 
If  you  feel  that  you  can't  go  on 
without  your  Henry,  go  and  write 
and  tell  him  so,  and  we'll  hope  for 
the  best." 

"Thank  you,  darling.  Thank  you." 
She  sprang  up  and  kissed  him,  then 
ran  toward  the  house,  leaving  Peter 
Marks  in  the  moonlight  praying  that 
she  would  find  through  her  love 
much  more  than  the  bread  of  life. 
continued) 


To  Blanche 


By  Weston 

You  made  me  see  the  life  divine — 
You  made  me  understand. 

You   gave   your   tender    heart     for 
mine — 
And  gave  to  me  your  hand ! 

You  lighted  up  my  world  for  me, 
With  your  sweet  dimpling  smile ; 

You  taught  me  love's  religion  ; — and 
You  feared  it  all  the  while ! 


N.  Nordgren 

You're  brave  and  noble,  little  girl — 
You  feel  the  depths  of  life ; 

Your  sweet,  pure  grace — your  beau- 
ty, too — 
Has  conquered  over  strife  ! 

I  see  the  full-blown  rose  of  youth 
When  'ere  I  see  your  face ; 

And  in  my  heart  you  are  enshrined, 
Deep  in  its  Holy  Place ! 


Sarah  M.  McLelland 

By  Mary  C.  Kimball 

ONE  of  the  blessings  of  a  long  He  served  as  a  member  of  the  City 
and  useful  life  is  to  have  a  Council  in  1870.    It  is  not  to  be  won- 
storehouse   of    memories   of  dered  then  that  the  daughter  of  this 
service  well  done  and  of  a  life  filled  faithful  couple,  born  ten  days  after 
with  good  deeds.    Now,  when  Sarah  the  Saints  returned  from  camping  on 
M.  McLelland  can  no  longer  be  as  Utah  Lake  after  Johnston's  Army 
active  as  she  was  of  yore,  she  has  had  marched  through  the  city  and 
such  a  storehouse  of  memories  to  established     themselves     at     Camp 
draw  from,  for  from  her  early  girl-  Floyd,  should  devote  her  talents  and 
hood  she  has  been  busily  engaged  energies  to  furthering  the  great  Lat- 
in her  Father's  service.  ter-day  work.     After  attending  the 
Sarah   M.    McLelland   comes   of  school  of  Franklin  D.  Richards  and 
sturdy  Scotch  Irish  lineage.     Her  iater  that  of  Dr.  Karl  G.  Maeser, 
parents,  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Mc-  sne  began  her  Church  service  as  a 
Lelland,  received  the  Gospel  in  Scot-  Sunday  School  teacher  in  the  first 
land  in  1841.     They  gave  devoted  Farmer's  Ward  Sabbath  School  in 
service  to  the  Church  in  their  native  1876<     She  has  been  a  bulwark  of 
land  from  the  time  they  joined  until,  strength  to  that  Ward  ever  since 
impelled  by  their  desire  to  meet  the  serving  in  its  various  organizations. 
Prophet   Joseph    Smith,   they   emi-  For  10  years  she  was  counselor  and 
grated  to  the  United  States  on  their  for  5  years  dass  lea(jer  in  the  Y.  W. 
wedding  day  in  1844.     When  they  m.  I.  A.     For  4  years  she  served 
saw  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  as  a   Stake  Board  member  in  the 
his  wife,   Emma,   and    heard    him  Granite  Stake  and  was  called  to  be 
speak  with  power  on  the  Godhead,  stake  President  of  the  Y.  W.  M.  I. 
they  said  they  felt  repaid  for  their  a.,  but  was  released  from  this  obli- 
journey  and  when  Brother  McLel-  gation  to  become  a  member  of  the 
land  shook  hands  with  the  Prophet  General  Board    of    Relief   Society 
a  thrill  went  through  him  and  he  May  12,  1911. 
felt  to  say  like  Ruth  of  old,  "Whither  During  the  years  1909  and  1910 
thou  goest,  I  will  go ;  and  where  thou  srie  labored  as  a  missionary  in  the 
lodgest,  I  will  lodge  :  thy  people  shall  Central  States.  When  she  received 
be  my  people,  and  thy  God  my  God."  tne  call  she  thought,  "Where  shall 
Brother  McLelland  worked  as  a  I   g0   for  encouragement?"        She 
stone  cutter  on  the  Nauvoo  Temple  opened  her  Bible  and  read,  "Fear 
and  rejoiced  in  the  completion  of  the  thou  not ;  for  I  am  with  thee :  be  not 
House  of  the  Lord.    He  was  a  mem-  dismayed ;  for  I  am  thy  God :  I  will 
ber  of  the  Nauvoo  Legion.    He  and  strengthen  thee ;  yea,  I  will  help  thee, 
his   wife  passed  through  the  hard-  I   will   uphold  thee  with  the   right 
ships  entailed  by  the  expulsion  of  the  hand     of     my     righteousness." 
Saints  from  Nauvoo.    They  arrived  Strengthened  by  these  lines  she  went 
in  Salt  Lake  in  1848.     He  assisted  forward  and  the  mission  gave  her 
in  building  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  the  testimony  Job  received  when  he 
and  also  served  for  many  years  as  said,  "I  know  that    my    redeemer 
Bishop  and  his  wife  as  President  of  lives."     President  Samuel  O.  Ben- 
the  Relief  Society  in  the  7th  Ward  nion  said  that  in  his  long  experience 


SARAH  M.  McLELLAND 


345 


there  had  been  no  better  missionary 
than  Sister  McLelland.  He  said  she 
came  to  the  study  period  early  in 
the  morning  well  attired  from  her 
well-kept  hair  to  her  polished  shoes. 
She  was  always  ready  for  her  work. 
She  met  the  public  graciously.  She 
knew  the  Scriptures  and  how  to  use 
them.  She  was  a  worthy  example 
to  all  women  missionaries  of  her 
time  and  those  who  followed  her. 

In  1911  she  did  missionary  work 
on  the  Temple  Block.  In  1914  she 
took  the  Red  Cross  work  given  by 
the  Relief  Society.  For  6  years  she 
was  a  most  successful  teacher  in 
the  Senior  and  Theological  classes 
in  her  Ward  and  also  assisted  at 
that  time  in  the  Teacher  Training 
classes.  For  24  years  she  was  a  most 
valued  member  of  the  General  Board 
of  Relief  Society.  She  visited  the 
organizations  frequently,  indeed,  she 
has  the  highest  number  of  visits 
made  to  Stakes  of  any  member  of 
her  Board. 

In  1891  her  twin  brother's  wife 
died,  leaving  six  children  under 
twelve  years  of  age.  Sarah  assisted 
her  mother  in  raising  this  family 
and  when  in  1900  her  mother  passed 
away,  she  cared  for  the  children  un- 
til her  brother  married  again  in  1907. 
They  loved  her  as  though  she  were 
their  real  mother.  Most  of  them 
married  from  her  home.  She  saw 
to  it  that  all  had  the  opportunity  of 
a  good  education.  She  says  she 
never  permitted  one  of  them  to  go  to 
bed  feeling  badly  towards  her.  Ev- 
erything was  always  made  right  be- 
fore they  and  she  slept.  She  said, 
"children  never  hold  anything 
against  you;  they  forgive  easily. 

It  was  Sister  McLelland's  privi- 
lege to  attend  the  National  Council 
of  Women  with  President  Emmeline 
B.  Wells  in  1913,  the  session  being 
held  in  New  York.  She  also  went 
to  the  meetings  held  in  St.  Louis  in 
1918  in  company  with  Julina  Smith 
and  Amy  B.  Lyman.     She  holds  a 


life  membership  in  the  Daughters 
of  the  Pioneers  and  is  a  member  of 
the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah. 

Although  she  has  done  so  much 
public  work,  Sister  McLelland  has 
always  been  a  good  home  maker. 
She  is  an  expert  needle  woman.  For 
years  she  earned  her  living  as  a 
dressmaker  and  later  was  a  most  ef- 
ficient and  charming  clerk  in  Z.  C. 
M.  I.  She  delights  in  Scripture 
study.  She  observes  closely,  her  in- 
formation is  always  authentic,  and 
she  makes  accurate  deductions.  She 
has  always  evidenced  loyalty  to  the 
Church  and  its  leadership  and  has 
conformed  her  life  to  its  teachings. 
Her  Ward  Relief  Society  President 
says  that  she  is  always  able  to  meet 
every  situation  and  her  presence  lifts 
all  to  a  higher  level.  While  she  is 
broad-minded  and  tolerant  and  ex- 
acting in  herself,  she  is  generous  in 
her  judgment  of  others.  She  says, 
that  while  Noah  did  get  drunk  he 
also  built  the  Ark.  Always  willing 
to  serve,  the  performance  of  her 
duty  has  been  characterized  by 
cheerfulness  and  efficiency. 

N.  J.  Teerlink,  the  Superintendent 
of  the  Sabbath  School  of  her  Ward, 
says,  "One  does  not  need  to  manu- 
facture thoughts  in  an  exaggerated 
way  when  one  speaks  of  Sister  Mc- 
Lelland, as  her  character  stands  out 
based  on  good  deeds  and  example. 

"As  a  class  instructor  she  has  been 
unsurpassed,  not  only  in  regard  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  Gospel,  but  with  a 
perfect  command  of  her  audience 
or  class,  backed  by  proper  enuncia- 
tion and  good  articulation.  She  has 
always  been  able  to  control  a  group 
of  younger  folks,  even  those  who 
were  frequently  uncontrollable  by 
men  teachers. 

"I  have  heard  her  speak  on  pro- 
grams as  an  extemporaneous  speak- 
er, and  her  talks  always  surpassed 
the  ones  given  by  those  who  were 
well  prepared,  both  in  material  and 
delivery. 


346 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"Without  flattery  she  is  the  Eliza 
R.  Snow  of  our  community,  as  far 
as  leadership  and  dignity  is  con- 
cerned, qualified  for  any  position 
that  a  woman  can  hold. 

"From  her  Sunday  School  classes 
have  come  some  of  the  most  prom- 
inent men  and  women  in  our  city, 
including  a  Stake  President,  Bish- 
ops, heads  of  auxiliary  organiza- 
tions, and  many  missionaries. 

"To  very  few  can  the  following 
tribute  of  President  David  O.  Mc- 
Kay be  given,  but  to  me  Sister  Sarah 
McLelland  has  earned  the  following 
words  to  the  letter,  'The  religious 
teacher's  duty  is  to  lead  her  pupils 
over  moral  and  ethical  hills  to  the 
glorious  heights  of  spirituality, 
where  the  Spirit  of  man  may  receive 
the  illumination  of  God's  Holy 
Spirit." 


Sister  McLelland  has  never  sought 
office  but  has  always  responded  to 
every  call  that  has  been  made  upon 
her,*  giving  to  each  duty  the  best 
that  was  in  her.  She  feels  that  her 
experience  in  the  Relief  Society 
work  has  greatly  enriched  her  life 
for  it  has  given  her  the  opportunity 
of  learning  to  serve  by  serving.  Feel- 
ing that  her  health  would  no  longer 
permit  her  to  fulfill  the  duties  of  be- 
ing on  the  General  Board  of  Relief 
Society,  she  showed  the  right  spirit 
in  asking  to  be  released  so  that  an- 
other might  be  put  in  her  place  who 
could  do  the  necessary  work.  Her 
request  was  granted  and  while  Sis- 
ter McLelland  cannot  longer  actively 
participate  in  the  wrork  of  the  Gen- 
eral Board  she  will  never  lose  her 
interest  in  the  great  Relief  Society 
Cause. 


The  Prevention  of  Crime 

Address  delivered  at  the  Relief  Society  Conference,  April  3,  1935 

By  Dean  Milton  Bennion 


CRIME  cannot  be  overcome  by 
repressive  measures  alone,  but 
rather  by  a  constructive  pro- 
gram of  character  education  in  the 
home,  the  church,  the  school  and  the 
community  at  large. 

This  constructive  program  in- 
volves not  only  development  of  high 
individual  and  social  ideals,  but  also 
reconstruction  of  the  forms  and 
functions  of  organized  society  thai 
all  may  share  in  the  work  of  the 
world  and  thereby  be  lifted  above 
beggary  and  want ;  these  are  among 
the  breeders  of  crime.  Honest  work 
and  a  just  share  in  its  rewards  are 
great  stabilizing  factors  in  life. 

Justice  calls  for  a  society  so  or- 
ganized as  to  provide  all  with  oppor- 
tunity to  work.  This  follows  from 
the  principles  laid  down  by  the  fa- 
thers of  our  country  in  the  Declara- 


tion of  Independence.  The  right  to 
life  carries  with  it  the  right  to  an 
opportunity  to  make  a  living.  Lib- 
erty without  opportunity  is  an  empty 
term,  and  pursuit  of  happiness  is  a 
great  illusion  for  millions  of  Ameri- 
cans today.  For  these  the  right  to 
work  is  more  urgent  than  are  th^ 
general  abstract  rights  embodied  in 
American  patriotic  oratory. 

There  should  be  cooperation  of  all 
social  agencies  of  a  community  to 
make  that  community  an  ideal  place 
for  young  people  to  grow  into  re- 
sponsible, law-abiding  citizens.  The 
power  of  example  is  not  restricted 
to  the  home,  it  is  also  a  most  import- 
ant factor  in  community  life.  If  the 
adult  population  practices  or  toler- 
ates vice  and  dissipation  what  can  be 
expected  of  the  youth  of  the  com- 
munity?    Yet  many  adults  bemoan 


THE  PREVENTION  OF  CRIME 


347 


the  sins  of  youth  without  seeing  that 
these  sins  are  in  large  measure  due 
to  the  example  of  their  elders  and 
the  general  indifference  of  adult  citi- 
zens toward  community  morality. 

The  first  step,  therefore,  in  the 
prevention  of  crime  is  a  thorough- 
going community  house  cleaning. 
Right  now  is  an  opportune  time  to 
put  out  of  business  the  dance  halls, 
the  beer  gardens,  and  such  other 
places  that  have  taken  advantage  of 
Deer-selling  privileges  to  engage  in 
more  lucrative  and  questionable  side- 
lines. Why  should  anyone  be  allowed 
to  profit  either  directly  or  indirectly 
by  any  business  that  contributes  in 
any  way  toward  the  corruption  of 
youth  ?  Only  business  that  renders  a 
real  service  should  be  tolerated. 

HpHE  normal  human  being  is  nat- 
turally  social ;  this  characteristic 
is  strongly  manifest  in  children  and 
youths  and  is  expressed  in  their 
gangs,  clubs,  and  societies  ;  these  may 
become  agencies  for  either  good  or 
evil.  Organized  adult  society  should 
see  that  these  junior  organizations 
are  under  leadership  that  will  make 
them  agencies  for  social  good.  Keep 
in  close,  sympathetic  touch  with  the 
leaders  of  these  groups.  Help  them 
to  develop  high  group  standards  by 
which  individual  standards  and  prac- 
tices are  largely  determined. 

Lead  the  youth  to  foresee  the  con- 
sequences of  various  types  of  con- 
duct and  thus  enable  him  to  direct  his 
own  course  intelligently.  This  ap- 
plies to  groups  as  well  as  to  individ- 
uals. Cultivation  of  the  moral  imag- 
ination is  a  much  neglected  phase  of 


education.  It  should  begin  in  the 
home.  Lead  children  early  to  fore- 
see the  possible  consequences  of  cer- 
tain activities  and  so  to  refrain  from 
doing  things  that  are  likely  to  turn 
out  unhappily  for  either  themselves 
or  others.  This  will  forestall  much 
evil  doing  and  shut  off  one  approach 
to  crime. 

FT  is  not  enough  to  be  a  student  of 
child  nature  in  general.  Every 
one  responsible  for  child  training 
should  study  the  nature  of  each  in- 
dividual. Mothers  know  very  well 
that  no  two  are  alike.  Adults  should 
have  regard  for  the  interests  of  the 
child  and  not  make  unnecessary  de- 
mands that  run  counter  to  his  pur- 
poses. As  every  adult  should  be 
treated  as  an  end  in  himself  and  nev- 
er as  a  means,  so  also  should  the 
child.  This  principle  should  deter- 
mine what  kinds  and  how  much  work- 
may  be  assigned  children  at  various 
age  levels ;  it  should  also  be  the  de- 
termining factor  in  child  labor  legis- 
lation. 

Treat  the  child  sympathetically  but 
firmly.  A  wavering  parent  loses  con- 
trol. Nevertheless  a  mistake  on  the 
part  of  the  parent  should  be  readily 
admitted  and  corrected ;  but  be  care- 
ful always  to  avoid  hasty  judgments, 
often  based  upon  inadequate  infor- 
mation or  on  mere  emotional  upset. 

Take  account  of  the  transition 
from  childhood  to  youth.  Do  not 
continue  to  treat  the  youth  as  though 
he  were  a  child.  He  resents  it.  Give 
him  a  chance  to  grow  up  mentally 
and  morally  as  well  as  physically. 


Janet  Murdoch  Thompson 

By  Margaret  C.  Pickering 

"A  good  heart,  benevolent  feelings,  and  a  balanced  mind,  lie  at  the 
foundation  of  character.  Other  things  may  be  deemed  fortuitous ;  they 
may  come  and  go;  but  character  is  that  which  lives  and  abides,  and  is 
admired  long  after  its  possessor  has  left  the  earth." — John  Todd. 

JANET  MURDOCH  THOMP- 
SON is  the  eldest  daughter  in 
a  family  of  five  living  children 
of  the  late  David  Lennox  and  Eliza- 
beth Thyne  Murdoch.  She  was  born 
August  8,  1884,  in  a  house  built  by 
Dr.  Karl  G.  Maeser,  the  great  pio- 
neer educator,  at  69  G  Street,  Salt 
Lake  City,  and  she  has  lived  there 
the  greater  part  of  her  life.  It  has 
always  semeed  to  the  Murdoch  fam- 
ily that  the  exalted  spirit  of  the 
builder  remained  in  that  home  and 
served  as  an  inspiration  to  them. 

Both  parents  of  Mrs.  Thompson 
were  born  in  Scotland  and  were 
married  there.  Following  their  ar- 
rival in  Salt  Lake,  they  were  re- 
united in  the  Endowment  House. 
Mr.  Murdoch  enjoyed  a  long  and 
distinguished  career  in  business  and 
religious  affairs.  At  the  time  he 
joined  the  Church,  he  was  serving 
in  London  as  secretary  to  Mr.  Wm. 
W.  Whitelaw,  member  of  parlia- 
ment. He  was  widely  known  as  a 
man  of  scholarly  attainments  and 
notable   integrity. 

In  1905  Mr.  Murdoch  returned 
to  his  native  land  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel. In  1907  Mrs.  Murdoch  and 
Janet  went  abroad  to  join  him.  On 
this  trip  Mrs.  Thompson  had  the 
pleasure  of  accompanying  her  par- 
ents on  a  visit  to  their  birthplaces. 

As  a  girl,  Mrs.  Murdoch  attended 
Dollar  Academy  near  Glasgow  and 
was  an  accomplished  pianist,  having 
mastered  that  instrument  she  was 
also  a  member  for  years  of  the  Glas- 
gow Choral  Society  in  the  early  days 
of  its  development. 


Reared  in  an  atmosphere  of  sta- 
bility and  refinement,  Mrs.  Thomp- 
son reflects  these  qualities.  In  her 
the  practical  and  the  aesthetic  are 
ideally  blended. 

jyTRS.  THOMPSON  was  educat- 
ed in  the  Salt  Lake  City  schools 
and  the  L.  D.  S.  College.  She  is 
well  known  as  a  musician  and  has 
given  generously  of  her  talent.  She 
was  married  to  Jerrold  E.  Thomp- 
son September  29,  1909,  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Temple,  and  from  him  has 
received  whole-hearted  support  and 
encouragement  in  all  her  activities. 
This  same  attitude  of  loyalty  is 
shown  by  her  sister,  Mary,  who 
makes  her  home  with  them.  They 
have  no  children  but  their  home  has 
always  been  a  popular  gathering- 
place  for  their  many  nephews  and 
nieces. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thompson  are  lov- 
ers of  the  outdoors  and  for  many 
years  their  vacations  have  been  spent 
in  motoring  to  points  of  interest 
throughout  the  country. 

CINCE  she  was  old  enough  to  do 
so,  Mrs.  Thompson  has  taken  an 
active  part  in  Church  work.  Her 
first  official  duties  were  in  the  Sun- 
day School,  followed  by  work  in 
Mutual  and  Primary,  both  as  teach- 
er and  organist.  She  was  Ward 
President  of  the  Primary  Associa- 
tion in  the  20th  Ward  for  years.  She 
served  for  thirteen  years  in  the  pres- 
idency of  the  Ensign  Stake  Primary 
Asociation.  Seven  years  ago  she  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Relief  Society 
board  of  Ensign  Stake  acting  as  or- 


JANET  MURDOCH  THOMPSON 


350 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ganist.     In  1931  she  became  presi- 
dent. 

Her  administration  has  been  char- 
acterized by  a  well-balanced  pro- 
gram along  both  practical  and  aes- 
thetic lines.  On  the  practical  side 
she  has  sought  to  standardize  relief 
to  the  needy,  to  develop  their 
strength  and  raise  their  morale;  to 
relieve  ward  presidents  of  responsi- 
bilities that  could  be  assumed  by 
others. 

On  the  aesthetic  side  a  cultural 
program  was  planned  whereby  all 
who  wished  to  do  so  could  partici- 
pate. On  "work"  day,  new  forms  of 
handcraft  and  home  decoration  were 
developed  with  a  view  to  bringing 
more  comfort  and  beauty  into  the 
homes  of  the  members.  A  demon- 
stration of  this  work  was  given  by 
Ensign  Stake  during  the  recent  "gen- 
eral Relief   Society  Conference. 


Believing  that  "language  is  a  tem- 
ple in  which  the  soul  of  those  who 
speak  it  is  enshrined" — a  class  in 
speech  and  vocabulary  building  was 
given  in  each  ward  last  year.  This 
year  a  class  in  social  culture  has  been 
conducted  with  a  view  to  making- 
daily  contact  easier  and  more  agree- 
able and  life  more  beautiful  and  im- 
pressive. 

J^JRS.  THOMPSON  is  blessed 
with  a  sunny  disposition,  alert- 
ness, integrity  and  a  wealth  of  com- 
mon sense.  She  has  the  ability  to 
draw  people  to  her  and  to  inspire 
them  to  function  at  their  best.  Re- 
inforced by  humility — the  essence 
of  true  religion — she  goes  forth  to 
her  work  on  the  General  Board 
eminently  qualified.  The  love  and 
good  wishes  of  her  many  friends 
accompany  her. 


A  Letter  to  Tomorrow 

rOMORROW  you  must  know  each  dream  and  hope, 
The  poor  performances  with  which  we'll  cope ; 
You  may  hold  sorrows  keen,  and  bitter  tears. 
Which  now  are  masked  to  salve  our  trembling  fears. 

Perhaps  Tomorrow,  friends  may  fail — betray, 
And  still  you  beckon  us — nor  can  we  stay, 
Because  you  are  akin  and  have  the  key 
To  days  that  follow  days  so  endlessly. 

Perhaps  you  think  it  best,  we  do  not  know, 
Because  what's  in  your  day  will  help  us  grow. 
With  wondering  we'll  meet  your  roseate  dawn, 
And  as  by  magnet  through  each  hcur  be  drawn — 

For  good  or  evil,  faith  or  negligence, 

Our  hurts  and  scars  a  vast  experience. 

Then  you,  TOMORROW,  pass  to  claim  your  own, 

While  we  go  on  to  reap  what  we  have  sown. 

— Elsie  E.  Barrett. 


Happenings 


j 


By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

LJNE — Earth  clothed  in  her  lov-      honor  at  the   White  House,   where 
liest  garb  invites  exultant  youth      she  was  hailed  as  "  The  truest  Amer- 


to  new  adventures. 

r"\UEEN  MARY  was  never  more 
^  regal  than  when  in  all  her  court 
splendor  she  greeted  alike  the  hum- 
blest and  proudest  of  her  people  dur- 
ing the  silver  jubilee  of  her  reign. 

T  ADY  ASTOR,  one  of  the  most 
publicized  leaders  of  the  British 
Parliament,  was  a  forceful  speaker 
in  behalf  of  equality  for  women  at 
the  conference  of  the  Suffrage  Alli- 
ance held  in  Istambnl. 

DUNDITA  RAMABAI  40  years 
ago  attended  the  World's  Con- 
gress of  Women  in  America  and 
made  an  impassioned  plea  in  behalf 
of  the  children  of  India.  Is  her 
work  forgotten?  Now,  after  years 
of  grace,  Mother  India  is  again  per- 
mitting mass  child  marriage  cere- 
mony. 

pTHIOPIAN   women   are   being 
drafted  to  serve  in  the  war  now 
threatened  between  Italy  and  Abys- 
sinia. 

JOSEPHINE  W  I  N  S  L  O  W 
J  JOHNSON,  Zoe  Akins,  both  of 
Missouri,  and  Aileen  Orlip  of  New 
Jersey,  are  three  women  Pulitzer 
prize  award  winners  for  1934.  Miss 
Johnson  won  the  $1,000  award  for 
her  first  novel,  "Now  Tn  Novem- 
ber," Miss  Akins  for  her  play,  "Old 
Maid,"  $1,000.  and  Miss  Orlip  the 
annual  art  scholarship  of  $1,500. 

TANE  ADD  AM  S  who  died  May 
J  21st,  received  distinct  homage  in 
the  first  world  round  peace  broad- 
cast last  month  from  many  noted 
people.  Mrs.  Roosevelt  gave  a  re- 
ception and  dinner  in  Miss  Addams 


ican  and  none  braver." 

T   ADY  DUFF  GORDON,  leader 
in  style  creation  and  designer  of 
Lucile   models,    died   last   April    in 
London. 

A/fRS.  MARIA  Y.  DOUGALL, 
daughter  of  the  great  pioneer. 
Brigham  Young,  died  last  month. 
She  was  prominent  in  civic  and 
church  circles  and  much  beloved  for 
her  many  graces. 

AMY  MOLLINSON,  intrepid 
'  aviatrix,  feels  much  safer  in  the 
air.  Her  only  accident  thus  far  was 
while  riding  in  an  auto. 

LTELEN  STEPHENS,  a  high 
school  girl  of  Missouri,  threat- 
ens to  take  the  laurels  from  "Babe 
Didriksen  in  the  Olympics  this  year. 
She  is  the  latest  athletic  woman  star. 

TZ-IRSTEN  FLAGSTAD,  the 
Norwegian  soprano  of  the  Met- 
ropolitan, is  said  to  be  the  biggest 
attraction  since  the  retirement  of 
Geraldine  Farrar. 

A/TARY   GARDEN,    famous   op- 
eratic star,  has  accepted  an  ap- 
pointment   on    the    faculty  of   the 
Chicago  Musical  College. 

ARIA  JERITZ,  a  Viennese  op- 
era star's  latest  honor  is  not  for 
singing  but  cooking.  She  received 
a  silver  medal  for  the  best  Hun- 
garian goulash. 

A/TARGARET  DELAND'S  new 
1V1  book,  "If  This  Be  I  (As  I  Sup- 
pose It  Be)."  records  memories  of 
her  own  childhood  and  is  delightful 
reading. 


M 


Our  Shrines  in  the  Holy  Land 


By  Leah  D.  Widtsoe 


TO  a  member  of  this  Church, 
no  trip  to  the  Holy  Land  is 
complete  without  a  visit  to 
the  final  resting  places  of  our  dear 
and  valiant  sons  who  have  laid  down 
their  lives  while  serving  their  fellow 
men  in  behalf  of  the  restored  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ.  A  deeply  appreci- 
ated visit  was  made  to  this  interest- 
ing country  by  Brother  John  A. 
Widtsoe  in  the  summer  of  1933, 
while  he  was  serving  as  president  of 
the  European  Mission.  The  visit 
had  a  two  fold  purpose. 

President  Joseph  Wilford  Booth, 
who  had  spent  the  best  years  of  his 
manhood  in  this  mission,  was  sud- 
denly called  Home  to  the  great  Be- 
yond on  December  5,  1928.  He  was 
on  a  visit  to  the  members  of  the 
Church  in  Aleppo,  a  city  in  Syria, 
when  the  "call"  came  to  him  very 
suddenly,  through  a  heart  attack. 
That  country  since  the  war  has  been 
under  the  mandate  of  France,  and 
according  to  law,  no  body  may  be 
removed  within  a  year  of  death.  So 
the  people  buried  their  beloved  presi- 
dent and  deeply  mourned  his  passing. 

Sister  Booth,  the  capable  and  lov- 
ing wife  of  the  president,  closed  the 
affairs  of  the  mission  as  best  she 
could  with  the  help  of  Brother 
Ralph  V.  Chisholm,  a  secretary  of 
the  European  Mission,  who  had  just 
been  released  and  was  sent  to  assist 
her  in  this  great  crisis  of  her  life. 
She  returned  to  her  home,  and  dur- 
ing the  year  the  family  of  President 
Booth  decided  to  leave  his  remains 
in  the  country  which  he  had  served 
so  valiantly  and  amongst  the  people 
whom  he  loved  so  well. 

The  Church  decided  to  place  a 
suitable  monument  over  his  final 
resting  place  and  Brother  Widtsoe 
was  commissioned  to  see  that  one 


was  prepared  and  installed  with  fit- 
ting ceremonies. 

A  New  President  for  the 
Mission 

A/TEANTIME  the  mission  had 
been  without  a  president  since 
the  passing  of  Brother  Booth.  Final- 
ly, in  the  latter  part  of  1932,  Brother 
Badwagen  Piranian,  a  native  Ar- 
menian, born  in  Turkey,  but  later  a 
resident  of  Switzerland  and-  a  stal- 
wart Latter-day  Saint,  was  chosen 
to  fill  this  important  position. 

So  Brother  Widtsoe's  commission 
was  two-fold:  to  dedicate  President 
Booth's  monument  and  to  install  a 
new  president  of  the  Palestine- 
Syrian  Mission.  The  way  was  opened 
for  the  writer  also  to  visit  this  mis- 
sion, and  a  life-time  of  extra  service 
will  be  but  slight  repayment  for  this 
glorious  privilege. 

Joseph  Wilford  Booth 

DRESIDENT  BOOTH  was  called 
as  a  young  man  on  his  first  mis- 
sion to  the  Turkish  Mission,  as  it  was 
then  called,  in  August,  1898,  where 
he  remained  until  May,  1902.  His 
second  mission  was  from  August, 
1903,  to  November,  1909;  and  his 
last  mission  was  from  September, 
1921,  until  his  death  in  1928— a  total 
of  more  than  eighteen  years  of  ac- 
tive, intelligent  and  devoted  service 
in  behalf  of  the  spread  of  Truth 
amongst  these  ancient  peoples.  The 
name  was  later  changed  to  the  Ar- 
menian Mission  because  most  of  the 
members  of  the  Church  there  were 
of  that  race.  He  was  made  president 
of  the  mission  for  his  last  two  terms 
of  service. 

During  most  of  the  time  of  the 
last  two  missions  his  devoted  wife, 
Mary   Rebecca   Moyle   Booth,   was 


OUR  SHRINES  IN  THE  HOLY  LAND 


353 


with  him,  and  for  many  years  they 
were  the  only  missionaries  from  Zion 
to  labor  with  these  millions  of  Arabs, 
Turks,  Jews  and  Armenians  in 
whose  land  this  mission  was  estab- 
lished. 

His  labors  took  him  into  the  coun- 
tries of  Turkey,  Armenia,  Syria, 
Greece  and  Palestine.  Indeed,  during 
his  travels  he  covered  most  of  the 
country  traversed  by  our  Savior  and 
his  Apostles,  and  in  all  of  them  he 
labored  as  diligently  and  faithfully 
as  did  any  of  the  missionaries  of 
old.  This  wide  experience  combined 
with  his  intensely  studious  habits  en- 
abled him  to  become  a  recognized 
authority  on  matters  pertaining  to 
the  Holy  Land  and  the  Near  East 
as  a  whole. 

In  fact,  the  last  mission  of  Brother 
Booth  was  undertaken  under  an  ap- 
pointment to  care  for  the  disburse- 
ment of  the  funds  and  clothing  gath- 
ered by  th.e  Church  to  alleviate  the 
suffering  of  the  Near-East  refugees 
who  were  so  cruelly  treated  by  the 
Turks  during  the  late  World  War. 
No  better  man  could  have  been 
chosen,  and  he  performed  his  many 
labors  so  successfully  that  he  became 
the  ideal  of  manhood  for  these 
down-trodden  peoples.  His  photo- 
graph is  placed  beside  that  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  in  most  of  the 
humble  homes  of  our  Armenian  peo- 
ple today.  They  love  and  honor 
him  as  a  real  man  of  God.  They 
love  his  wife  also,  for  she  was  always 
his  loyal  and  devoted  companion  in 
all  his  work. 

In  his  Journal  of  May  1,  1905, 
while  at  Aintab,  Turkey,  Brother 
Booth  writes:  "May  1,  1905— At 
Aintab,  Turkey.  Reba  (his  pet  name 
for  his  wife)  and  I  took  a  walk 
through  the  cemetery  where  there 
were  multitudes  of  people.  I  esti- 
mated them  at  from  15,000  to  20,000 
people.  We  visited  Elder  Simmons' 
grave  and  then    wandered    around 


among  the  tombs  and  met  many 
friends  and  held  conversation  with 
some  of  them.  *  *  * 

"What  a  difference  of  feeling 
among  the  people  toward  us  from 
what  there  was  about  6  years  ago, 
when  Elder  Phil  Maycock  and  I 
were  driven  from  these  grounds  un- 
der a  shower  of  stones.  Now  we 
have  hundreds  of  friends  among 
them.  During  the  day  a  number  of 
friends  called  to  see  us.  Professor 
John  E.  Merrill  was  among  them, 
and  I  talked  with  him  two  or  three 
hours  on  the  Mormon  question. 

"Ate  supper  at  Nersis  Kuljians 
and  enjoyed  the  evening. 

"This  May  Day  has  been  a  beauti- 
ful one,  for  the  weather  was  almost 
ideal,  and  we  have  had  the  pleasure 
of  meeting  so  many  of  our  friends 
whom  we  trust  will  some  day  be 
counted  as  our  brethren  and  sisters." 

VI^HAT  a  delightful  insight  into 
his  heart  and  labor  is  afforded 
us  by  this  simple  recital !  He  was 
truly  a  great  missionary. 

President  Booth  was  a  dear  and 
loved  brother  of  Sister  James  E. 
Talmage,  who  was  always  loyal  and 
helpful  to  him  during  his  long  mis- 
sionary labors.  She  took  a  most  ac- 
tive interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
Armenian  people  and  for  many 
years,  at  a  great  cost  of  time  and 
labor  on  her  part,  undertook  to  sell 
to  friends  and  neighbors,  some  of 
the  handiwork  of  these  far-away 
members  of  our  Church.  The  Ar- 
menian people  love  Sister  Talmage 
for  her  unselfish  labor  on  their  be- 
half. 

Apostle  Talmage  while  president 
of  the  European  Missions  visited 
President  Booth  in  Palestine  and 
was  instrumental  with  him  in  moving 
the  headquarters  of  the  mission  to 
Haifa  where  they  are  now  located. 
He,  too,  was  always  interested  in 
the  Armenian  Mission  as  it  was  once 
called.       The  name  has  now  been 


354 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


changed  to  the  Palestine-Syrian  Mis- 
sion, for  it  is  hoped  that  many  peo- 
ple other  than  Armenians  may  hear 
the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd  and 
may  accept  restored  Truth. 

The  Monument  and  Resting 
Place 
HpHE  cemetery  at  Aleppo,  in  Syria, 
where  President  Booth  died,  is 
out  of  town  and  beautifully  situated 
on  a  hillside  overlooking  the  country 
for  miles  around.  The  Armenian 
part  faces  the  west,  and  Brother 
Booth's  resting  place  is  high  up  to- 
ward the  upper  boundary  of  the  en- 
closure. The  view  of  the  rolling  hills 
toward  the  setting  sun  is  most  in- 
spiring, even  though  the  country  is 
arid  and  devoid  of  trees  and  vegeta- 
tion in  the  summer.  During  the  rainy 
season  a  carpet  of  wild  flowers  ev- 
erywhere makes  up  in  loveliness  for 
the  heat  and  drouth  of  summer. 

The  members  of  the  Church  had 


Presidents  Widtsoe  and  Piranian  pay  re- 
spects to  President  Booth's  Memory. 


built  a  modest  headstone  and  a  large 
slab  of  concrete  to  cover  the  grave 
and  to  express  their  lasting  gratitude 
for  his  devotion  to  their  welfare. 
The  large  monument  later  installed 
by  the  Church  is  a  fitting  memorial, 
built  of  the  best  Scotch  granite,  and 
made  in  Liverpool,  England.  It  is 
easily  the  most  imposing  in  the  Ar- 
menian section,  and  one  of  the  best 
in  the  entire  cemetery. 

On  the  monument,  in  enduring 
lead  which  will  not  rust  nor  corrode, 
is  written  the  following: 

JOSEPH  WILFORD  BOOTH 

President 

of  the  Armenian  Mission 

of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 

of  Latter-day  Saints 

Born  at  Alpine,  Utah,  U.  S.  A. 

14th  August,  1866 

Died  at  Aleppo,  Syria 

5th  December,  1928 

For  Eighteen  Years 

He  served  faithfully  as  a  missionary 

Elder  in  Turkey,  Greece,  Syria 

and   Palestine 

Though  dead  he  lives  in  the  hearts 

Of  a  host  who  hold  him 

In  honorable  and  loving 

remembrance 

"Whosoever  will  lose  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it." 

When  the  larger  monument  was 
placed,  the  small  headstone  of  the 
members  was  put  back  of  the  larger 
one,  so  that  their  expressed  loyalty 
might  be  permanent  also. 

Dedicatory  Service 

C\N  a  hot  Sunday  afternoon,  June 
18,  1933,  the  dedicatory  service 
over  the  grave  and  monument  of 
President  Booth  was  held.  Present 
were  all  the  members  of  the  Branch 
and  some  friends,  about  fifty  in  num- 
ber. The  service  was  held  in  the  late 
afternoon  to  avoid  the  heat  of  the 
day.  Because  of  the  scarcity  of 
water,  few  flowers  were  to  be  had ; 


■  k  i     A*4tfHI    ■  *V        JLJLUJ^_ 

i  L 

AJL1A.  1 

B8k 

1 ":"  1 ' 

i 

d&! 

S*  tig 

* 

** 

g^gfBSWr                ^'.ijH-                                    ST               .,...,,..:,,:.'..,:•.: 

IBP^^^^^                *%" 

i    • 

Monument  of  Brother 
John  Clark  ■ 


Monument    of    President   The  Monument  of  Broth- 
Joseph   Wilford    Booth  er  Adolph  Haag 


but  a  large  bouquet  was  purchased, 
and  all  the  Saints  who  desired  were 
asked  to  bring  their  tribute,  even 
though  it  were  but  one  green  twig  or 
leaf.  Brother  Garabed  Sulahian 
brought  an  enlarged  picture  of  their 
much  loved  past  president,  and  the 
few  flowers  and  greenery  were 
placed  around  this,  in  evidence  of 
their  devotion. 

After  singing,  in  English,  "Come 
Listen  to  a  Prophet's  Voice,"  in 
which  most  of  the  people  partici- 
pated, prayer  was  offered  by  the 
Branch  President,  Brother  Nazar 
Bezzian. 

Sister  Booth  had  sent  a  pressed 
bouquet  of  flowers  which  grew  over 
their  doorway  at  Alpine,  Utah,  re- 
questing that  "they  should  be  placed 
on  Wilford's  grave."  This  was  done 
by  Sister  Widtsoe  after  the  opening 
exercises.  They  were  later  placed 
under  the  small  headstone  so  that 
they  could  not  be  blown  away. 

Just  as  the  sun  was  setting,  Broth- 
er Widtsoe  made  a  few  remarks,  and 
then  gave  a  beautiful  dedicatory 
prayer,  after  which  all  sang  "We 
Thank  Thee  O  God  for  a  Prophet." 
President  Piranian  dismissed  the 
service. 

Soon  the  people  scattered,  and 
we  were  left  alone  in  the  brief  twi- 
light to  enjoy  the  spirit  of  peace, 
which  pervaded  the  scene.     Thank 


God  for  the  knowledge  that  our 
friend  is  a  busy  missionary  Over 
There,  even  though  his  body  is  wait- 
ing in  a  quiet,  somewhat  lonely  spot 
in  the  hallowed  land  of  our  Savior's 
ministry. 

Other  Shrines 

T  JNFORTUNATELY,  there  are 
several  of  our  young  mission- 
aries who  have  laid  down  their  lives 
in  this  far  away  land.  Amongst  the 
number  is  Brother  Edgar  Simmons, 
who  died  in  1889,  and  is  buried  in 
Aintab,  Turkey.  We  have  noted 
President  Booth's  visit  to  his  grave 
in  1905. 

While  in  Aleppo  we  also  visited 
the  resting  place  of  Brother  Emil 
J.  Huber,  who  died  in  May,  1908. 
There,  too,  we  placed  some  flowers 
and  gave  a  silent  prayer  of  gratitude 
for  his  service  and  sacrifice. 

In  the  Haifa  cemetery  we  visited 
the  tombs  of  two  more  of  our  valiant 
sons  whose  remains  lie  peacefully 
in  the  Holy  Land.  Brother  Adolph 
Haag,  who  passed  away  in  October, 
1892,  and  Brother  John  A.  Clark 
in  February,  1895.  Here,  too,  we 
placed  some  flowers  in  memory  of 
their  devotion  to  the  Gospel. 

In  each  case  our  thoughts  went 
out  to  the  families  of  these  dear  lads, 
and  our  prayers  for  the  continued 
comfort  and  blessing  of  their  dear 


356 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ones  yet  on  earth  were  heartfelt  and 
sincere.  We  sensed  again,  most 
keenly,  that  Greater  love  hath  no 
man  than  that  he  is  willing  to  lay 
down  his  life  for  the  welfare  of 
fellow-man. 


The  Prospect  Today 


T 


O  the  mothers  of  future  mission- 
aries who  may  be  called  to  this 
most  interesting  mission,  may  I  pass 
a  reassuring  word.  The  scourge  of 
small  pox  which  carried  off  some  of 
these  missionaries  is  largely  con- 
quered today.  If  a  young  man  is 
healthy  when  he  leaves  home,  if  he 
will  care  for  himself  hygienically  and 
live  on  simple  foods,  as  do  the  native 
peoples — which    is    but    living    the 


Word  of  Wisdom  in  its  positive  as 
well  as  in  its  negative  aspects — he 
will  be  as  safe  in  this  as  in  any  other 
mission  on  earth.  However,  here 
obedience  to  this  wise  law  of  health 
is  imperative. 

There  is  a  great  work  in  these 
lands  awaiting  the  messengers  of  the 
true  Gospel  of  Christ.  The  Jews  are 
there  in  great  numbers,  and  one  day 
will  hear  "the  call  of  the  Shepherd." 
The  countless  descendants  of  Ish- 
mael  must  also  hear  the  message  of 
Truth,  for  they  too  are  God's  chil- 
dren. Verily,  is  the  field  white  for 
the  harvest. 

May  our  Fattier  bless  and  prosper 
this  mighty  work  in  the  Holy  Land, 
as  elsewhere  upon  earth ! 


Belle  Smith  Spafford 

By  Leone  G.  Layton 


WE  all  have  favorite  quotations 
which  we  feel  express  our 
inmost  desires  of  accom- 
plishment in  life.  "Whatsoever  thy 
hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy 
might" — Bible ;  "Have  a  purpose  in 
life,  and  having  it,  throw  into  your 
work  such  strength  of  mind  and 
muscle  as  God  has  given  you" — 
Carlyle;  were  selected  some  years 
ago  by  Sister  Spafford  as  typifying 
her  creed.  We  who  have  been  her 
close  associates  can  testify  to  her 
success  in  living  up  to  them.  No  mat- 
ter what  she  has  been  called  upon  to 
do,  she  has  given  the  best  she  had. 
Her  standards  have  been  high,  and 
through  her  example  others  have 
been  encouraged  to  try  to  reach 
them,  for  she  has  the  happy  faculty 
of  seeing  the  good  in  all,  giving  com- 
mendation and  encouragement 
wherever  she  has  gone.  In  her  Re- 
lief Society  work  she  has  won  the 
love  of  all  the  women  she  has  con- 
tacted, and  her  clear  vision  has  been 


instrumental  in  helping  a  number  of 
women  solve  difficult  problems  in 
their  organizations.  She  has  the 
quality  of  understanding  and  be- 
cause of  her  friendly  interest  in  all, 
she  is  sought  after  constantly  for 
comfort  and  advice. 

CISTER  SPAFFORD  is  the 
daughter  of  John  G.  and  Hester 
Sims  Smith.  She  was  born  in  Salt 
Lake  City  and  has  spent  most  of  her 
life  here.  Mr.  Smith  died  before 
Mrs.  Spafford's  birth  and  Mrs. 
Smith  was  left  to  rear  her  family 
alone.  Never  faltering,  she  made  a 
home  for  her  children,  and  her 
strength  of  character,  devotion  to  the 
right,  and  great  appreciation  of  the 
cultural  values  of  life,  have  had  a 
marked  influence  on  the  lives  of  all 
who  have  known  her. 

A  carefree,  happy  childhood  is  the 
memory  of  Sister  Spafford.  She 
attended  the  Salt  Lake  City  Public 
Schools  and  later  the  L.  D.  S.  High 


BELLE  SMITH  SPAFFORD 


358 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


School  and  the  University  of  Utah. 
Her  first  teaching  experience  was 
gained  in  the  Salt  Lake  Public 
Schools.  Here  her  interest  was  stim- 
ulated in  childhood,  its  experiences 
and  reactions  and  the  studies  of  psy- 
chology and  Sociology  became  her 
guide.  Later  she  went  to  the  Brig- 
ham  Young  University  where  she 
became  a  grade  supervisor  in  the 
Training  School.  Her  experience 
here  in  lesson-planning  and  analysis 
have  been  invaluable  to  the  organiza- 
t  ions  in  which  she  has  since  labored. 

V\7'HILE  teaching  in  Provo  she 
met  and  married  W.  Earl 
Spafford.  Returning  to  the  B.  Y. 
U.  she  conducted  a  special  group 
in  Remedial  Work.  The  year 
brought  some  excellent  results  and 
further  challenged  her  interest  in 
the  study  of  Psychology.  Here  she 
obtained  experience  which  was  to 
stand  her  in  good  stead  in  her  Relief 
Society  Work. 

"LJER  earliest  Church  activities 
were  centered  in  Mutual  Im- 
provement work,  and  as  a  Junior 
Girl  she  won  the  Church  Award  in 
Retold  Story.  At  the  age  of  eighteen 
she  was  called  to  preside  over  the 
Mutual  in  her  ward  and  remained  in 
this  work  both  in  Salt  Lake  City 
and  in  Provo  for  a  number  of  years. 
She  was  also  interested  in  Religion 
Class,  and  while  a  Stake  Board 
Member  assisted  in  formulating  a 
course  of  study  for  this  Organiza- 
tion. 

In  1926  Mr.  Spafford's  business 
interests  necessitated  the  removal  of 
his  family  to  Salt  Lake  City.  Here 
Sister  Spafford  was  first  introduced 
to  Relief  Society  as  counselor  in  the 
Belvedere  Ward.  She  was  assigned 
Classwork  as  her  division  of  re- 
sponsibility, and  here  her  wide  social 
and  educational  contacts  proved  use- 
ful. Under  her  direction  the  class- 
leaders  were  stimulated  to  a  realiza- 
tion of  the  responsibility  that  was 


theirs  in  occupying  the  time  of  a 
group  of  busy  women,  resulting  in 
an  increase  of  teaching  efficiency. 
Her  extensive  reading  and  her  un- 
derstanding appreciation  of  a  well 
taught  lesson  created  in  the  leaders 
a  desire  to  measure  up  to  her  lesson 
standards.  Though  the  mother  of 
two  small  children,  she  was  never 
too  busy  to  give  her  associates  such 
help  and  encouragement  as  they  re- 
quired, at  the  same  time  keeping  up 
her  home  interests. 

The  Social  Service  Course  chal- 
lenged her  interest  because  of  her 
studies  in  Psychology.  Realizing  the 
need  of  such  a  background  in  a  stake 
leader,  she  was  called  to  the  Grant 
Stake  Relief  Society  Board  in  1932. 
Her  splendid  lesson  preparation,  her 
provision  of  lesson  enrichment  for 
ward  leaders  created  great  interest 
in  the  department.  Leaders  not  of 
this  Stake  became  regular  attend- 
ants, and  the  quality  of  work  pre- 
sented in  the  wards  was  improved. 

With  the  Organization  of  Wells 
Stake,  Sister  Spafford  was  called  as 
first  Counselor  to  Sister  Marie 
Tanner  who  says  of  her,  "  Sister 
Spafford  possesses  an  unusual  and 
logical  mind,  she  is  a  natural  leader, 
her  poise  gives  calm  and  peace.  Rich 
in  life's  greatest  assets,  she  is  honest, 
outspoken,  and  straight-forward. 
Loyal  to  every  trust,  gentle  and  kind, 
her  fine  soul  qualities  inspire  respect 
and  confidence  in  the  hearts  of  her 
associates.  She  gives  obedience  to 
authority.  The  sisters  of  Wells 
Stake  love  and  honor  her." 

To  her  new  work  Sister  Spafford 
brings  an  intimate  knowledge  of  Re- 
lief Society  and  its  problems,  a 
clear  vision  of  its  aims  and  purposes, 
a  spirit  of  humility  and  willingness 
to  serve  with  all  her  strength  wher- 
ever she  is  placed,  and  an  abundant 
store  of  knowledge,  coupled  with 
rare  ability  to  use  that  knowledge 
with  wisdom  and  understanding. 


Donna  Durrant  Sorensen 


By  Marie  H.  Tanner 


DONNA  DURRANT  SOR- 
ENSEN was  born  in  Span- 
ish Fork,  Utah  County,  Utah, 
December  24,  1904.  She  is  the 
daughter  of  Agnes  Lewis  of  Span- 
ish Fork  and  of  the  late  Lorenzo 
J.  Durrant  of  American  Fork.  Her 
grandparents  on  both  sides  were 
converts  from  the  British  Isles  and 
crossed  the  plains  shortly  after  the 
original  pioneers. 

She  has  ever  complied  with  the 
fifth  commandment :  "Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  days 
may  be  long  upon  the  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee." 

This  love  and  loyalty  to  her  par- 
ents is  also  expressed  in  the  verse : 

"If  I  could  give  you  just  one  gift, 
I'd  try  to  make  your  dreams  come 

true, 
I'd  see  that  my  life  was  so  spent 
That  I  would  be  a  monument,  com- 
memorating you." 

When  Donna  was  eight  years  old, 
her  family  moved  to  Thatcher,  Ida- 
ho, engaging  in  the  Creamery  Busi- 
ness but  when  she  was  in  the  sixth 
grade,  her  father  moved  his  family 
to  Provo  that  they  might  have  the 
educational  advantages  of  a  Church 
school. 

Donna  entered  the  sixth  grade  of 
the  B.  Y.  University  training  school 
continuing  until  she  graduated  from 
the  college  in   1927. 

CHE  gave  efficient  service  as  a 
Sunday  School  teacher  and  was 
called  to  labor  in  the  Central  States 
Mission  from  June,  1924,  until  June, 
1926.  Sister  Lottie  T.  Bennion, 
who  was  mission  mother  during  this 
time,  says :  "Donna  was  a  remark- 
ably  outstanding   missionary.      She 


has  a  pleasing  personality,  was  a 
staunch  student,  was  very  spiritual 
and  had  a  broad  understanding  of 
the  Gospel.  She  could  enter  many 
homes  where  others  failed.  Sister 
Sorensen  was  especially  kind  and 
interested  in  the  new  missionaries 
and  was  very  agreeable  with  all  her 
companions.  She  labored  around 
St.  Louis  and  Kansas  City  and  spent 
one  year  at  the  Independence  office 
doing  clerical  work.  She  never 
missed  an  opportunity  of  bearing 
her  testimony  and  with  her  musical 
ability,  was  a  great  help  in  the  con- 
ference. She  was  a  ray  of  sunshine 
in  the  mission  home." 

T  TPON  her  return  from  her  mis- 
sion, she  taught  English  and 
speech  in  the  American  Fork  High 
School  for  two  years.  While  there, 
she  worked  in  the  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  teaching  in  the  Bee 
Hive  group.  She  has  also  taught 
the  Gleaner  and  Senior  Departments 
and  was  counselor  to  the  President 
of  the  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  of  the  Capitol 
Hill  Ward.  She  served  as  secretary 
of  the  Utah  State  Returned  Mission- 
aries for  three  years.  Part  of  her 
duty  was  to  arrange  for  their  Sun- 
day appointments  and  to  plan  their 
programs. 

Sister  Sorensen  was  married  to 
Wesley  A.  Sorensen  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple,  October,  1929.  Brother 
Sorensen  is  very  solicitous  in  his 
anxiety  to  be  of  assistance  to  her. 
She  has  his  faith  and  support  in  all 
her  labors  and  perfect  love  and  har- 
mony exists  in  their  home. 

npHE  art  of  teaching  is  an  inherent 

bent  of  her  nature.  She  was  the 

Theology  class  leader  in  the  Jeffer- 


DONNA  DURRANT  SORENSRN 


INSTITUTE  OF  REUGIOV 

4602  SOUTH  REDWOOD  RC/.r 


DONNA  DURRANT SORENSEN 


361 


son  Ward  during  the  winter  of  1933 
and  '34.  Her  Relief  Society  Presi- 
dent said :  "Sister  Sorensen  inspired 
the  Sisters  to  look  their  best  and 
to  come  better  prepared  on  that  day 
than  any  other." 

Sister  Sorensen  was  called  to  be 
the  Social  Service  Class  Leader  of 
the  Wells  Stake  Relief  Society  in 
the  summer  of  1934.  She  felt  this 
was  a  new  line  of  work  and  in  order 
to  prepare  for  the  winter  program, 
she  attended  many  lectures  in  the 
extension  work  of  the  University  of 
Southern  California  during  her  va- 
cation there.  She  also  made  good 
use  of  their  wonderful  library. 

Sister  Sorensen  took  the  Welfare 
course  under  Sister  Lyman  to  broad- 
en her  field  for  this  particular  call- 
ing ;  she  also  visited  all  the  State  and 
private  institutions  for  the  physically 
and  mentally  handicapped.  While 
listening  to  a  radio  talk,  she  learned 
of  a  new  book  written  by  Laura  E. 
Richards  of  the  life  of  her  father, 
Samuel  Gridly  Howe.  She  used  this 
book  as  supplementary  reading  for 
her  lesson  on  the  handicapped  child. 
She  wrote  to  Mrs.  Richards  and  re- 
ceived a  gracious  answer.  These  let- 
ters were  recently  published  in  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  teachers, 
those  who  come  prepared  and  those 
who  come  with  excuses.  She  led 
with  an  assurance  that  comes  only 
with  preparation  and  a  love  for  her 


work.  All  her  work  has  been  done 
joyously,  and  all  who  have  come  in 
contact  with  her,  have  felt  radiating 
from  her  a  spirit  of  delight  that  char- 
acterizes only  those  who  love  deeply 
and  sincerely  the  work  they  are  do- 
ing. 

The  greatest  service  you  can  ren- 
der anyone,  is  that  which  helps  the 
person  to  help  himself.  Class  lead- 
ers who  have  visited  her  department 
have  come  to  learn  to  use  the  materi- 
al they  have  gathered. 

Sister  Sorensen  inspires  others  to 
do  their  part  well ;  she  has  the  ability 
to  see  and  appreciate  in  others  what 
is  good  and  beautiful  and  as  a  result, 
she  has  the  power  to  attract  love 
and  devotion.  She  is  modest  and 
unassuming  and  has  charm  and  per- 
sonality. She  has  honored  and  dig- 
nified every  calling.  She  has  great 
strength  of  character  and  a  will  to  do 
the  right. 

Undoubtedly  the  greatest  thing  in 
her  life  that  colored  her  whole  ex- 
istence, the  thing  that  is  life  to  her. 
is  the  Gospel.  She  is  a  true  Latter- 
day  Saint,  living  up  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  Gospel  and  putting  into 
practice  those  things  she  is  to  advo- 
cate to  others. 

Sister  Sorensen  will  fill  her  new 
position  with  grace  and  inspiration 
while  acknowledging  her  constant 
dependence  on  that  divine  guidance 
which  she  has  ever  sought  and 
found. 


TT  is  a  divine  command  to  read  good  books.    He  who  loves  books  is  richer 
culturally  than  he  who  merely  owns  a  library  full  of  them.   The  poor  man 
enjoys  their  contents  as  much  as  the  rich.     Not  what  we  read  but  what  we 
remember  makes  us  cultured. 

There  is  no  magazine  on  the  market  more  wholesome  than  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine, 

—Sarah  M.  McLelland. 


The  Kindness  of  Brigham  Young 

By  Brigham  Frederick  Grant 


MY  father  died  when  I  was 
only  a  few  weeks  old.  Moth- 
er made  moccasins  out  of 
deer  skins,  and  sold  them  to  the 
stores  at  a  very  small  margin  of  rev- 
enue to  her.  She  did  housework  for 
different  families  when  it  was  obtain- 
able. When  I  was  two  years  old, 
mother  married  outside  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church.  As  she  was  going  to 
Denver,  Colorado,  to  live,  grand- 
mother persuaded  her  to  leave  me  in 
her  care.  Grandmother  was  a  crip- 
pie.  It  was  difficult  for  her  to  care 
for  a  little  boy  and  so  after  a  time, 
she  gave  me  to  Beason  Lewis,  who 
lived  in  Richmond,  Cache  Valley.  I 
remained  with  this  family  until  I  was 
between  eleven  and  twelve  years  old. 
About  this  time  mines  were  discov- 
ered in  Montana  and  trains  passed 
through  Utah  buying  flour,  butter, 
eggs,  etc.,  to  be  carried  to  the  Mon- 
tana mines.  One  of  these  trains  stop- 
ped at  the  Lewis  place  for  a  few 
months  to  make  repairs  to  their 
wagons.  I  made  arrangements  to 
run  away  from  home  and  go  with 
this  train  to  Montana.  I  remained 
there  until  I  was  14.  The  terminus 
of  the  Union  Pacific  was  located  at 
Corinne,  where  the  freight  from 
Montana  was  delivered.  I  met  one 
of  the  freighters,  who,  learning  that 
I  was  a  son  of  Jedediah  M.  Grant, 
invited  me  to  go  back  to  Utah  with 
him.  I  returned  to  Salt  Lake  City 
when  I  was  between  fourteen  and 
fifteen  years  of  age.  I  went  to  work 
in  a  coal  and  wood  yard. 

I  had  been  in  Salt  Lake  City  only 
a  short  time  when  in  some  way  Pres- 
ident Young  learned  where  I  was  and 
what  I  was  doing.  President  Young's 
son,  Feramorz,  and  my  brother  He- 


ber,  at  the  request  of  President 
Young,  searched  me  out  and  inform- 
ed me  that  the  President  wanted  to 
see  me. 

The  next  day  I  called  on  him  at  his 
office,  and  he  happened  to  be  alone. 
I  told  him  who  I  was,  and  he  did 
not  merely  reach  out  his  hand  to 
shake  mine,  but  he  arose  from  his 
chair  and  gave  me  a  father's  hand- 
shake. In  so  doing  he  discovered  that 
the  callouses  on  my  hands  were  thick 
and  hard,  and  he  remarked,  "My  boy, 
what  kind  of  work  are  you  doing?" 
I  replied,  "I  am  unloading  coal  and 
chopping  wood."  He  then  resumed 
his  seat  and  continued  his  inquiry 
regarding  my  past  life  and  what  I 
had  been  doing.  He  remarked,  "Isn't 
it  pretty  heavy  work,  shoveling  coal 
and  chopping  wood,  for  a  boy  of 
your  age?"  I  replied,  "No,  sir,  I 
have  been  used  to  hard  work  all  of 
my  life."  He  answered,  "Wouldn't 
you  like  to  have  something  easier 
than  your  present  work,  for  instance, 
a  position  in  a  store?"  I  replied, 
"I  haven't  got  sense  enough  to  work 
in  a  store."  He  said,  "What  do  you 
mean  by  that?"  I  replied,  "I  can 
neither  read  nor  write." 

I  discovered  this  good  and  great 
man's  heart  was  touched  by  this  re- 
mark ;  I  saw  tears  rolling  down  his 
cheek,  and  he  took  his  handkerchief 
and  wiped  them  off  and  said,  "M\ 
boy,  come  and  live  with  me ;  I  will 
give  you  a  home ;  I  will  clothe  you ; 
I  will  send  you  to  school ;  and  you 
can  work  during  the  vacation  for 
me." 

I  accepted  his  kind  offer.  He  be- 
came a  father  to  me.  He  furnished 
me  a  home ;  he  clothed  me  ;  and  pro- 
vided an  opportunity  for  me  to  at- 


3'64 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tend  school ;  and  gave  me  $5.00  a 
week  for  spending  money,  which  was 
a  very  princely  allowance  in  those 
days  of  hardship  and  trials.  His  own 
sons  would  laughingly  tell  me  they 
thought  I  was  their  father's  pet. 

Soon  after  I  went  to  live  with 
President  Young,  I  was  given  a  team 
and  was  doing  general  work  on  his 
farm  and  performing  other  duties 
incident  to  Pioneer  life.  Many  a  time 
I  have  passed  him  on  the  road  with 
a  load  of  gravel,  sand  or  other  ma- 
terials, and  I  don't  remember  an  in- 
stance in  my  life  that  this  great  man, 
if  he  saw  me,  ever  failed  to  recognize 
me  by  waving  his  hand.  I  cannot 
help  but  think,  where  in  the  world 
could  you  find  another  man  of  his 
importance  and  busy  life  who  would 
condescend  to  recognize  or  speak  to 
a  boy  such  as  I  ? 

In  addition  to  his  large  family  at 
the  time  I  was  living  with  him,  there 
were  six  orphaned  boys  and  girls 
who  were  being  cared  for  by  him.  I 
lived  with  one  of  his  families  and 
was  treated  most  royally  by  all  the 
members ;  in  fact,  I  felt  I  was  in- 
deed a  real  member  of  the  family  so 
far  as  treatment  was  concerned. 

During  the  vacation  when  I  was 
driving  a  team,  at  times  breakfast 
would  be  served  a  little  late.  There 
was  a  certain  time  when  every  team 
was  supposed  to  be  hooked  up  and 
going  to  its  work.  When  breakfast 
was  late  I  could  not  always  be  on  time 
with  my  team.  The  foreman  com- 
plained to  me  about  this  and  I  told 
him  that  I  milked  the  cows  and  fed 
the  pigs  and  did  the  chores,  but  could 
not  go  to  work  without  my  breakfast. 
One  morning  he  became  angry  and 
told  me  if  I  couldn't  get  out  on  time 
to  quit.  I,  boy  like,  took  his  advice 
without  calling  on  President  Young, 
left,  and  went  to  work  at  the  coal 
yard  again. 

President    Young    was    soon    in- 


formed of  this  and  sent  for  me. 
When  I  went  into  his  office  he  shook 
my  hand  and  wanted  to  know  why 
I  left  home.  I  told  him  the  boss  had 
discharged  me.  "Oh,"  he  said,  "the 
boss?  Who  is  he?"  I  gave  the  fore- 
man's name.  He  laughed,  and  said, 
"No,  my  boy,  I  am  the  boss.  Didn't 
I  make  arrangements  for  you  to 
come  and  live  with  me?"  I  replied, 
"Yes,  sir."  He  then  said,  "Remem- 
ber, when  you  are  discharged  I  will 
attend  to  it  myself  ;  now,  go  back,  get 
your  team  and  go  to  work."  I  re- 
plied, "I  don't  know  whether 

will  allow  me  to  go  to  work 


now."  "Never  mind,  my  boy,"  he 
assured  me,  "I'll  attend  to  it  my- 
self." 

The  next  morning  when  I  went  to 
the  barn  to  get  my  team  I  found 
there  was  a  new  foreman.  I  never 
did  learn  why  this  change  was  made, 
but  I  had  a  boy's  suspicion. 

On  special  occasions,  I  drove  Pres- 
ident Young's  carriage,  and  I  can  as- 
sure you  that  when  these  opportuni- 
ties came  I  was  all  puffed  up  and 
thought  I  was  some  boy ! 

The  house  where  I  was  born  stood 
where  the  Z.  C.  M.  I.  now  stands.  I 
helped  to  tear  down  the  old  home, 
and  plowed  the  first  furrow  marking 
the  place  for  the  foundation  of  the 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  with  President  Young, 
cane  in  hand,  pointing  the  line  for 
me  to  follow. 

In  those  early  days  President 
Young  established  woolen  mills, 
flour  mills  and  other  institutions  to 
supply  such  much  needed  materials 
and  food  supplies.  Men  working 
for  him  received  merchandise  orders 
on  his  store  for  part  of  their  wages. 
The  Z.  C.  M.  I.  at  this  time  was  issu- 
ing what  was  known  as  "Z.  C.  M. 
I.  scrip"  or  "orders,"  and  the  em- 
ployees received  these  orders  as 
wages. 

An  amusing  incident  happened  to 
me  with  my  first  pay  day.    I  received 


THE  KINDNESS  OP  BR1GHAM   YOUNG                365 

these  orders  but  not  being  able  to  house  was  depleted,  I  was  sent  to  the 
read  or  write  I  did  not  detect  that  general  tithing  office  where  I  obtain- 
part  of  the  orders  were  on  his  store  ed  such  supplies  as  they  had  in  the 
for  cloth  and  flour  and  other  supplies  way  of  vegetables  and  other  food 
used  in  a  home,  and  jumped  to  the  stuffs  and  delivered  them  to  these 
conclusion  they  were  all  on  the  Z.  C.  widowed  mothers  and  their  families. 
M.  I.,  I  went  to  the  store,  bought  Some  people  who,  I  am  sure,  were 
some  things  and  passed  my  order  not  possessed  of  the  spirit  of  giving, 
out.  The  clerk  looked  at  it  and  re-  and  lacking  proper  information, 
marked,  "This  order  isn't  any  good."  made  the  remark  that  President 
I  said,  "Don't  you  take  your  own  or-  Young  was  kind  to  the  widows  but 
ders?"  He  replied,  "Yes,  can't  you  it  was  with  the  general  tithing  funds 
read?  This  order  is  on  President  that  did  not  belong  to  him.  I  de- 
Young's  store."  I  said,  "I  guess  sire,  out  of  respect  for  this  good 
they  have  made  a  mistake."  man  and  the  sympathy  in  his  heart 
I  went  back  to  the  bookkeeper  and  for  widows  and  orphans,  to  say  that 
told  him  they  had  made  a  mistake  never,  during  the  time  that  I  lived 
and  given  me  the  wrong  orders,  with  him,  did  I  ever  receive  one  sin- 
"No,"  he  remarked,  "that  is  what  we  gle,  solitary  article  from  the  tithing 
all  receive."  "Well,"  I  said,  "I  can't  office  without  getting  a  memorandum 
use  the  B.  Y.  orders."  He  replied,  of  all  goods  I  received,  and  this  ticket 
"If  there  is  any  change  made,  Pres-  was  delivered  by  me  in  the  business 
ident  Young  will  have  to  make  it  office  of  President  Young  to  be 
himself,  I  can't."  checked  with  the  one  coming  from 

I  then  went  to  the  President's  of-  the  general  tithing  office, 
fice  and  explained  to  him  what  had 

happened.  He  smiled  and  said,  "I  U  AVING  a  great  desire  to  get  out 
guess,  my  boy,  you  could  not  use  and  see  something  of  the  world, 
them."  He  arose  from  his  chair,  I  conceived  the  idea  of  going  to  Cal- 
went  from  his  office  into  the  main  ifornia,  where  I  had  a  friend  about 
business  office  and  instructed  the  my  age.  He  informed  me  that  by 
bookkeeper  to  pay  me  in  cash.  From  working  in  the  saw  mills  in  the  sum- 
that  time  I  did  not  receive  any  more  mer  time  and  the  placer  mines  in  the 
orders,  but  it  became  a  sort  of  a  "hiss  winter  time  there  would  be  steady 
and  a  byword"  with  the  bookkeeper  employment,  and  that  they  were  pay- 
and  others  in  the  office,  who  made  ing  $100.00  a  month  in  gold.  At  that 
this  significant  remark  in  my  pres-  time  currency  was  worth  from  65c  to 
ence :  "He's  the  only  one  who  re-  75c  on  the  dollar.  At  this  time  I  was 
ceives  all  cash" — which  was  a  fact.  just  starting  in  the  grammar  grade  in 

the  school.     Not  realizing  the  im- 

F^URING  the  holidays  and  cold  portance  of  continuing  at  school,  I 

winters,  many  a  time  I  was  sent  decided  to  go  to  California, 

with  my  team  to  President  Young's  I  called  on  President  Young  and 

store  where  my  wagon  was  loaded  explained  to  him  what  I  intended  do- 

with  cloth,  flour,  coal  and  vegetables,  ing.     He  replied,  "My  boy,  haven't 

Then  I  was  given  a  list  of  widowed  you  had  enough  ups  and  downs  in 

women  and  told  to  deliver  the  goods  life  to  know  that  the  most  important 

to    these    women    with     President  thing  for  you  to  do  is  to  remain  in 

Young's  blessing  and  kind  remem-  school  ?  You  should  know  from  your 

brance.     At   times   when   his   store  past    experience    that    in    this    cold 


3'66 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


world  no  one  will  have  any  personal 
interest  in  you.  Remember,  that  I 
am  your  friend,  and  you  had  better 
remain  with  me." 

After  this  kind,  fatherly  talk  and 
advice,  I  decided  to  remain ;  but  it 
was  only  for  a  short  time.  I  was  re- 
ceiving leters  from  my  boy  friends 
in  California  telling  of  the  wonder- 
ful opportunities  for  making  money 
in  the  mines  and  saw  mills.  I  again 
went  to  President  Young  and  told 
him  I  had  changed  my  mind  and 
was  going  to  California.  He  tried, 
I  believe  with  more  persistency  than 
most  fathers  would  use  with  their 
own  boys,  to  explain  to  me  what  a 
mistake  it  would  be  to  leave  school 
and  the  home  he  had  provided  for 
me ;  but  I  was  determined  to  go. 
When  he  saw  this,  he  arranged  for 
his  wife  Amelia  and  myself  to  meet 
him  in  his  office.  There  he  explained 
to  her  that  I  was  going  to  leave  home, 
and  told  her  to  go  with  me  to  the 
Z.  C.  M.  I.  and  buy  whatever  she 
thought  I  would  need  and  have  them 
send  the  bill  to  him. 

I  went  with  Mrs.  Young  to  Z.  C. 
M.  I.  and  she  certainly  fitted  me  out 
royally.  She  started  with  a  trunk 
and  had  it  filled  with  wearing  ap- 
parel and  all  that  could  be  crowded 
into  it.  I  have  no  idea  what  the  cost 
was  but  it  must  have  been  quite  a 
considerable  amount  for  those  days. 

I  remember  the  night  before  I  was 
leaving  for  California.  Family  pray- 
ers were  held  in  the  Lion  House, 
and  on  this  particular  occasion  spe- 
cial care  was  taken  to  notify  the 
boys  and  girls  that  I  was  going  to 
leave  for  California  and  for  them  to 
be  present  at  the  evening  prayer  ser- 
vice. At  that  time  I  did  not  under- 
stand the  object  of  this  meeting. 
President  Young  took  occasion,  I 
can  now  see,  to  talk  to  me  in  the  pres- 
ence of  his  boys  and  girls,  and  im- 
press upon  them  what  it  would  mean 


for  a  boy  or  a  girl  to  leave  home.  1 
never  listened  to  another  such  talk  in 
my  life,  nor  do  I  expect  to  hear  an- 
other like  it.  There  was  not  a  dry 
eye  in  the  room,  and  I  am  sure  it 
must  have  made  a  lasting  impression 
on  the  hearts  of  his  children,  as  it 
did  on  me.  But  with  all  that  it  did 
not  change  my  plans  to  leave  the 
next  day  for  California. 

OE  told  me  before  leaving  to  come 
into  the  office  and  bid  him  good- 
bye. I  did  so,  and  he  gave  me  an- 
other of  those  kind  fatherly  talks 
with  advice  suited  to  a  boy  in  my 
condition.  His  last  message  to  me 
was,  "Now,  my  boy,  you  are  going 
out  into  a  cold  world,  and  you  will 
meet  with  many  hardships  and  re- 
buffs. You  will  go  to  California  and 
then  return.  You  will  return  worse 
off  than  when  you  go,  but  remember 
that  Brother  Brigham  is  your  friend 
and  if  you  want  to  come  home  and 
haven't  the  money,  write  to  me  and 
I'll  send  it  to  you."  When  he  shook 
hands  with  me,  he  left  a  $100.00 
greenback  in  my  hand.  I  broke  down 
and  wept.  He  put  his  arm  around 
me  as  he  would  one  of  his  own  sons, 
and  said,  "Goodbye,  God  bless  you, 
my  boy."  That  was  the  last  time  I 
ever  saw  President  Young.  He  died 
while  I  was  in  California. 

His  words,  that  I  would  go  to  Cal- 
ifornia and  return,  were  literally  ful- 
filled. I  went  and  returned  some 
years  later,  owing  my  step- father 
$300,00,  and  I  did  not  owe  a  soul 
in  the  world  a  penny  when  he  made 
this  prediction  at  the  time  I  left  Salt 
Lake  City  for  California. 

jV/fY  recollection  of  President 
Young,  as  a  boy,  was  that  he 
had  two  great  outstanding  person- 
alities :  one  a  very  stern  and  positive 
way  of  saying  and  doing  things,  and 
at  other  times  he  had  a  kind  and  lov- 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST  OF  EIEE    36/ 


ing  way  that  would  be  worthy  of  a 
loving  mother  for  her  child.  How- 
ever, he  was  possessed  of  that  won- 
derful spirit  of  discernment  that  it 
seemed  to  me,  at  all  times  he  was  able 
to  decide  which  of  these  attitudes  to 
use  in  order  that  justice  and  right 
should  prevail. 

With  this  narrative  of  my  remem- 
brance and  experiences  of  and  with 
President  Young,  I  can  only  say  in 
conclusion,  that  I  would  to  God  I 
had  the  ability  and  words  to  express 
my  great  appreciation  and  love  for 


this  great  Pioneer  who  led  his  peo- 
ple, under  the  inspiration  and  direc- 
tion of  Almighty  God,  from  the  Mis- 
souri River  over  an  almost  trackless 
plain  to  the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt 
Lake.  Never  can  any  of  us  forget 
how  when  he  raised  himself  on  his 
arm  from  a  sickbed  and  looked  on 
the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  for 
the  first  time,  he  remarked  prophetic- 
ally, "Drive  on,  this  is  the  place." 

God  bless  his  memory  and  poster- 
ity to  the  last  generation  of  time. 


^eepsakes  for  One 

treasure  Qhest  ofjjije 


By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 


KEEP  CALM 

"Be  still,  little  heart  of  mine ; 
No  pearl  lies  on  the  windy  shore, 
No  birds  sing  where  the  tempests 
roar, 


Would'st  hear  the  angel  at  thy  door  ? 
Be  still,  little  heart  of  mine." 

— Mable  C.  DeVona. 

"Calmness  is  the  rarest  quality  in 
life,"  says  William  George  Jordan. 
"It  is  the  poise  of  a  great  nature,  in 
harmony  with  itself  and  its  ideals." 

Calmness  comes  from  within.  The 
person  whose  life  is  in  harmony  with 
his  ideals  is  at  peace  with  himself 
and  his  Maker.  He  is  not  looking 
backward  with  regret  on  "the  man 
he  might  have  been."  Nor  is  he  look- 
ing forward  with  uncertainty  and 
misgiving.  Even  in  the  midst  of  con- 
fusion he  can  retire  into  the  quiet 
serenity  of  his  heart's  refuge. 

Great  men  have  ever  been  men  of 
calm  courage  and  peaceful  reserve. 
When  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet, 
was  going  back  to  Carthage  to  his 
doom,  as  he  well  knew,  he  said  quiet- 
ly, "I  am  going  as  a  lamb  to  the 
slaughter,  but  I  am  as  calm  as  a  sum- 
mer's morning." 

The  great   soul  has    his    course 


3'68  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

clearly  marked  out,  and  with  confi-  than  we?    He  said  we  should  serve 

dence  he  travels  straight  to  the  goal.  with  an  eye  single  to  his  glory,  and 

Delays  may  occur,    obstacles    may  yet  when  we  reach  up  our  hands  in 

arise,  temptation  may  confront  him,  prayer,  they  are  cluttered  full  of  our 

but  it  matters  not.     Come  hardship,  own  heart's  wishes.    Oh,  we  of  little 

come  sorrow,  for  him  there  is  no  faith.     Even  a  woman  in  the  street 

shifting  of  purpose,  no  turning  back,  in  that  long  ago  day,  knew  that  but 

He  does  not  chafe  under  difficulties,  to  touch  the-  hem  of  His  garment 

he  does  not  fear  interruptions ;  for  would  make  her  whole, 
he  knows  that  in  God's  own  time  and  If  we  receive  from  life  only  as 

way,  he  will  reach  his  destination,  he  much  as  we  pay  for,  then  why  all 

will  achieve  that  which  he  set  out  to  the  hurry  and  worry  ?  There  is  time 

accomplish.  for  all   of   the   really  worth   while 

In  these  uncertain  days  of  hurry  things,  if  we  but  cultivate  the  wis- 

and  worry  and  economic  distress  we  dom  of  choosing  prudently  and  then 

need,  as  we  never  needed  before,  a  traveling  straight  to  our  course, 
clear  conscience  and  a  calm  spirit.  Nature  never  hurries.     She  takes 

From  year  to  year  the  world  is  as  much  time  as  is  necessary  to  do 
gaining  speed  in  almost  every  line  of  her  work  thoroughly,  and  to  corn- 
endeavor.  We  are  hurrying  through  plete  it  fully.  Slow,  painstaking 
life  so  rapidly  that  we  are  missing  foundation  work  brings  reliable  re- 
many  of  the  refining  influences  and  suits. 

cultural  experiences  that  would  en-  Many  of  us  are  working  to  a  pro- 
rich  and  beautify  our  lives.  The  days  gram  that  is  too  crowded.  It  is  for 
are  crowded  so  full  of  the  things  we  us  to  seek  out  the  essentials,  and 
have  to  do,  that  little  time  is  left  for  eliminate  the  things  of  least  value, 
the  things  that  we  want  to  do ;  the  "To  learn  to  discard  is  a  fine  art," 
little  precious  joys  that  our  hearts  we  are  told. 

are  hungering  for,  the  choice  gifts  It  may  be  we  have  no  program 
that  make  life  worth  the  quest.  "As  a  at  all.  A  lack  of  plan  makes  con- 
nation  we  lack  the  gracious  sense  of  fusion.  Charting  our  effort  tends  to 
leisure,"  said  Mable  A.  Hinkhouse  hold  things  in  place.  Working  to  a 
recently.  clearly    defined    outline    gives    one 

We  push,  and  crowd,  and  worry,  greater  security  and  does  away  with 

and  fret,  as  if  life  were  a  game  of  much  hurry  and  worry, 
chance  and  we  had  to  make  haste  or  Jt  is  constant  rushing  from  one 

lose  our  place  and  our  portion.  When  servlce  to  another,  from  this  obliga- 

strif e  and  confusion  are  all  about  us,  tion  to  that,  that  undoes  our  serenity, 

have  we  not  learned  to  "sit  tight,"  £ives  us  a  sense  of  incompetence, 

lest  we  rock  the  boat  to  its  over  turn-  and  leaves  us  at  eventide  with  a  heart 

jng.p  full  of  care  and  a  burden  of  unfin- 

When  our  life's  purposes  are  but  ished  things.  And  nothing  detracts 
vaguely  outlined,  have  we  not  faith  more  f rom  one's  efficiency  and  peace 
enough  to  leave  it  to  God's  gracious  of  mmd>  than  the  accumulation  of 
care,  and  trustfully  wait  for  his  just  unfinished  tasks.  They  make  con- 
reward?  How  can  we  hope  to  find  fusion  in  the  soul  as  wel1  as  in  the 
the  balm  that  our  sick  souls  need,  home. 

when  we  go  to  the  Great  Physician  "The  world  is  wide,  in  time  and  tide, 
carrying  our  prescription  with  us?  And  God  is  guide, 

Does  not  he  know  our  needs  better  Then  do  not  hurry. 


.KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST  OF  LIFE    369 


The  man  is  blest  who  does  his  best 
And  leaves  the  rest. 

Then  do  not  worry."  —Selected. 

OEING  continually  hurried  and 
worried,  and  keyed  up  to  a  high 
nervous  tension,  will  eventually  wear 
the  nerves  to  tatters  ;  then  when  some 
great  emergency  arises,  one  is  unpre- 
pared to  meet  it.  We  either  break 
under  the  strain  or  become  petulant 
and  bitter,  and  feel  that  the  odds  are 
against  us  in  the  game  of  life,  that 
the  Fates  have  been  unfair.  Like 
a  tired  child  we  want  to  strike  back. 
But  we  should  remember  Frank 
Crane's  wise  suggestion,  "Your  ene- 
my can  answer  every  thing  but  si- 
lence." And  that  other  sage,  the  one 
of  long  ago  said,  "A  soft  answer 
turneth  away  wrath:  but  grievous 
words  stir  up  anger." 

We  conserve  our  power  if  we  keep 
calm  as  we  go  about  the  business  of 
life.  When  we  feel  our  self-control 
slipping  from  us,  if  we  will  relax  and 
lower  the  voice,  and  attempt  to  give 
the  situation  a  pleasant  or  even  a 
mirthful  turn,  it  is  surprising  how 
quickly  we  can  regain  our  emotional 
balance. 

When  life  begins  to  hurry  us  into 
a  dangerous  speed  limit,  let  us  recall 
John  Burrough's  quiet  philosophy : 

"I  stay  my  haste,  I  make  delays — 
For  what  avails  this  eager  pace? 

I  stand  amid  the  eternal  ways 
And  what  is  mine  shall  know  my 
face." 

We  can  not  hope  for  the  dove  of 
peace  to  flutter  down  to  our  door- 
step unless  we  lure  him  with  crumbs 
of  patient  kindness. 

"Self-control  is  the  very  essence 
of  character." 

"He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better 
than  the  mighty ; 

And  he  that  ruleth  his  spirit,  than 
he  that  taketh  a  city." 

— Proverbs  16:32. 


We  readjust  to  peace  and  serenity 
more  easily  when  we  shut  out  the 
noise  and  confusion.  In  Walter 
Savage  Landor's  beautiful  words. 
"A  solitude  is  the  audience  chamber 
of  God."  H.  A.  Overstreet  tells  us 
that  not  only  do  we  need  parks  and 
play-grounds,  but  we  need  "places 
of  quiet  retreat,  of  silence  and  soli- 
tude, where,  defended  against  intru- 
sion, we  may  recover  peace  and 
serenity." 

Every  child  should  have, 

A  little  time,  a  little  place, 
A  little  refuge  all  his  own ; 

Where  he   may  rest    his    troubled 
heart, 
Where  he  may  talk  to  God  alone. 

And  every  mother  should  have  a 
few  quiet  moments  each  glad  morn- 
ing to  plan  and  think  and  set  her 
soul  in  tune  with  the  day's  work,  and 
in  harmony  with  her  Maker :  that  she 
shall  be  fortified  against  any  emer- 
gency that  may  arise  during  the  day. 
She  also  needs  a  few  quiet  moments 
at  evening  time  that  she  and  her 
family  may  wash  out  the  losses  and 
crosses  of  the  day,  and  find  the  sweet, 
permanent  joys  that  will  carry  over 
to  a  glad  awakening,  a  happy  begin- 
ning again,  on  the  morrow. 

A  psychologist  has  made  the  dar- 
ing statement  that  as  long  as  there 
is  corporeal  punishment  in  the  home, 
we  can  not  hope  to  establish  universal 
peace.  Parents  of  emotional  stability 
usually  have  peaceful,  well-ordered 
homes,  where  children  are  under- 
stood and  guided  into  efforts  of  high 
endeavor.  The  self -controlled,  self- 
disciplined  child,  stands  a  better 
chance  of  reaching  maturity  with  a 
strong  well-balanced  personality, 
than  does  the  wilful  child  who  is 
ruled  by  his  emotions  rather  than 
his  judgment.     Is  it  not  possible  to 


370 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


guide  the  child  into  paths  of  peace, 
that  he  shall  be  prepared  to  do  his 
part  in  building  a  new  world  of  love 
and  freedom  from  strife  ?  From  the 
discord,  and  sorrow,  and  bloodshed 
of  the  past,  can  this  new  generation 
work  out  a  code  of  understanding 
and  good  fellowship  and  brotherly 
love,  that  will  insure  the  peace  and 
happiness  of  generations  yet  to 
come  ?  Can  we  bring  our  lives  into 
accord  with  such  a  plan? 

TXT  HEN  God  completed  his  work 
of  creation  he  rested  on  the 
following  day  and  hallowed  it.  We 
still  have  that  sacred  Sabbath  as  our 
day  of  rest,  a  day  in  which  we  may 
rebuild  our  shattered  nerves,  regain 
our  mental  poise,  and  make  ready 
for  that  longer  day  of  peace. 

The  millennium,  like  a  star  of 
hope,  has  shed  its  rays  of  promise 
down  through  the  ages.  The  chil- 
dren of  men  look  forward  to  the  day 
when  war  shall  cease  and  "swords 
shall  be  beaten  into  plowshares."  Of 
that  great  day  the  poet  Markham 
says, 

"It  comes,  the  high  inbrothering  of 

men 
The  new  earth  seen  by  John  of 

Patmos. 
When  the  comrade  dream  was  on 

his  mighty  heart." 

The  Master  stands  out  as  the  su- 


preme example  of  peace  and  serenity. 
At  his  birth  the  angels  heralded  him 
as  a  messenger  of  peace  and  good 
will.  From  the  manger  to  the  cross 
his  life  was  one  of  self-control  and 
calm  courage,  even  in  the  Garden 
of  Gethsemane. 

He  is  still  the  Prince  of  Peace. 
His  quiet  power  can  calm  the  stress 
and  anguish  in  our  lives,  even  as  it 
calmed  the  stormy  Sea  of  Galilee. 
He  greets  us  today  with  the  same 
quiet  salutation  that  he  gave  to  his 
apostles  after  he  had  arisen  from 
the  tomb,  "Peace  be  unto  you."  And 
the  same  farewell  blessing  that  com- 
forted and  assured  that  little  group 
of  long  ago,  as  they  watched  him 
ascend  into  heaven,  still  rests  as  a 
benediction  on  all  who  are  ready  to 
accept  his  Gospel  of  Peace  and  walk 
in  its  everlasting  light. 

"Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace 
I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world 
giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not 
your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it 
be  afraid."    (John  14:27.) 

Let  us  not  surrender  to  the  hope- 
less confusion  of  these  unsettled 
times.  The  Master's  promise  has 
not  been  lost  to  us,  as  it  has  come 
down  through  the  long  years,  that  to 
know  him  and  to  walk  in  his  path 
will  bring  that  "peace  that  passeth 
understanding."  It  is  one  of  the  rare 
gifts  we  shall  want  to  put  by  with 
our  precious  treasures. 


CA  Prayer 


My  Father  God,  I  come  to  Thee ; 

I  need  no  priest  to  pray 

Nor  add  his  blessing  to  thine  own ; 

Lead  thou  me  in  the  way. 

No  intersessor  can  present 

My  case  the  way  I  can ; 

Nor  can  he  save  me  from  myself  ; 


For  he  is  but  a  man. 

Just   hold   my   hand   and   hold   my 

tongue, 
And  guide  my  feet  aright ; 
Then  even  thru  the  darkest  storms, 
I  shall  behold  the  Light. 
— Terrance  Sylvester  Glennamaddv. 


Notes  from  the  Field 


Julia  A.  F.  Lund — General  Secretary 


Eastern  States  Mission 
T^ROM  Palmyra  Branch,  New 
York,  comes  a  message  to  the 
Relief  Society  office.  Though  this 
organization  is  not  so  large,  it  is 
most  enthusiastic.  For  the  Project 
work  each  sister  is  reading  some 
book  of  Scripture  and  reporting  to 
the  Secretary  each  month.  On 
March  17  a  very  delightful  pageant 
was  prepared  and  presented.  This 
was  called  "The  Book  that  Lives," 
and  was  a  beautiful  representation 
of  the  characters  in  costume.  The 
Relief  Society  in  Palmyra  cooper- 
ates with  other  welfare  organizations 
and  the  Commissioner  of  Public 
Welfare.  This  cooperation  keeps 
the  Relief  Society  informed  of  what 
is  done  and  gives  the  members  an 
opportunity  to  do  much  excellent 
work.  The  Branch  President,  Sister 
Bean,  has  charge  of  some  of  the 
older  ladies  who  get  the  Old  Age 
Pension.  Each  month  the  checks  are 
made  out  to  her,  and  she  supervises 
the  expenditures  for  these  elderly 
people.  To  quote  from  her  letter: 
"I  just  love  these  old  ladies,  and 
they  look  forward  each  month  to 
my  coming."  Notes  from  Palmyra, 
which  means  so  much  to  the  Latter- 
day  Saints,  are  always  of  deep  inter- 
est. 

Samoan  Mission 

T7ROM  far  away  Samoa  comes  a 
message  of  enthusiasm  and  de- 
velopment. The  sisters  are  very 
happy  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  A 
delightful  Annual  Day  meeting  was 
held  and  the  sisters  of  several 
branches  met  together.  Talks  ap- 
propriate to  the  occasion  were  given 
and  appointments  made  to  visit  other 
branches.        Some    of    the    sisters 


walked  twenty-five  miles  in  the  rain, 
for  at  this  season  it  is  not  uncommon 
to  have  continued  rain  for  six  days 
and  nights.  It  took  practically  a 
week  to  make  the  visits  and  hold 
the  different  conferences.  The 
Samoan  sisters  are  so  anxious  to  do 
their  duty,  and  though  the  organi- 
zations are  small  in  numbers  they 
accomplish  a  great  deal  of  good. 
During  the  latter  part  of  March  a 
very  delightful  meeting  was  held.  In 
the  forenoon  the  sisters  had  a  display 
of  the  mats  which  they  made  them- 
selves, and  this  was  followed  by  a 
dinner,  to  which  Mission  President 
Sears,  and  Relief  Society  Mission 
President  Agnes  M.  Sears,  were  in- 
vited. In  addition  to  the  native  food 
chicken,  soup,  cocoa,  pies,  cakes, 
puddings  were  served.  They  excel 
particularly  in  cake  making.  The 
President  reports  that  during  the 
beginning  of  the  year  branch  con- 
ferences were  held  and  visits  made 
to  all  organizations.  In  January  a 
new  branch,  several  miles  distant 
from  Apia,  was  organized.  Here 
there  are  some  very  splendid  native 
missionaries.  Eighteen  people  were 
baptized,  nineteen  children  were 
blessed. 

Washington,  D.  C.  Branch 
C\N  Sunday  night,  March  17,  a 
very  delightful  meeting  was 
held  in  honor  of  the  Relief  Society 
anniversary.  An  excellent  historical 
sketch,  giving  the  aims  and  accom- 
plishments of  the  organization,  was 
presented,  as  well  as  tributes  to  the 
past  Branch  Presidents  of  the  or- 
ganization, in  keeping  with  the  re- 
quest made  by  President  Robison 
that  the  living  and  past  Presidents 
be  honored  in  the  anniversary  cele- 


372 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


bration  this  year.  The  musical  part 
of  the  meeting  was  very  delightful. 
The  Relief  Society  Chorus,  which 
Brother  Edward  P.  Kimball  has 
trained,  gave  some  fine  numbers, 
and  the  special  organ  music,  with 
congregational  singing  made  the 
event  owe  long  to  be  remembered. 
It  was  remarked  by  many  present 
that  the  meeting  was  one  of  the  finest 
ever  held  in  the  new  chapel.  This 
enterprising  branch  of  the  Eastern 
States  Mission  is  especially  fortun- 
ate in  being  able  to  carry  on  the 
outlined  lesson  work,  and  they  find 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine  a  very 
great  aid.  On  March  15  a  concert 
and  reception  was  sponsored  by  the 
Washington  Relief  Society.  The 
following  program  was  very  suc- 
cessfully carried  out :  Invocation,  Dr. 
Melvin  C.  Merrill,  Instrumental 
Trio — (a)  Minuet  from  Suite  Ber-* 
gamasque,  Claude  DeBussy;  (b) 
Reverie — opus  9  No.  4,  Richard 
Strauss,  Frieda  Hauf  Irwin,  Violin ; 
Myra  Grant  Wallace,  cello  ;  Frances 
O'Neill  Berrett,  Piano,  Contralto 
Solo  (a)  Mon  Coeur  S'ouvre  a  Ta 
Voix — "Samson  and  Delilah"  — 
Saint-Saens ;  (b)  I  Love  Life  — 
Mana-Zucca,  Ruby  Epperson  Mc- 
Quarrie.  Violin  Solo  (a)  Walther's 
Prize  Song — Wagner;  (b)  Canzon- 
etta — d'Ambrozio,  Max  G.  Lloyd. 
Piano  Solo  (a)  Impromptu  in  C 
Sharp  Minor — Hugo  Reinhold;  (b) 
Valse — opus  70  No.  1 — Chopin, 
Bernice  Jacobs  Manwaring.  Male 
Quartette  (a)  Give  a  Man  a  Horse 
He  Can  Ride — Jeoffrey  O'Hara  ; 
(b)  Nola— Felix  Ardnt,  Clifford 
Webb,  Jessie  R.  Smith,  Tames  K. 
Knudsen,  Frances  R.  Kirkham.  Vio- 
lin and  Piano  Sonata  —  Cesar 
Franck ;  Milton  Schwartz,  violin ; 
Cicely  Adams  Brown,  piano.  Ladies' 
Chorus  (a)  Solve jg's  Song — Greig ; 
(b)  Giannina  Mia — Friml ;  Directed 
by  Edward  P.  Kimball ;  Accompan- 
ied by  Frances  O'Neill  Berrett. 


Northern  States  Mission 
CISTER  ARTEMESIA  ROM- 
NEY,  Relief  Society  President 
of  the  Northern  States  Mission,  re- 
ports a  very  successful  year's  work 
in  Relief  Society.  In  common  with 
other  missions,  more  enthusiasm, 
willingness  to  serve  and  determina- 
tion to  follow  the  programs  outlined 
in  the  Magazine,  brings  the  work 
to  a  higher*  standard  than  ever  be- 
fore. The  lessons  are  greatly  ap- 
preciated, and  much  enlightenment  is 
in  evidence  from  the  books  which 
are  read,  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
fine  things  which  our  sisters  make 
their  own,  from  the  study  courses. 
Singing  practice  is  one  of  the  special 
features  in  most  of  the  branches. 
The  Scripture  Project  is  carried 
through  with  great  enthusiasm.  The 
Annual  Convention  of  officers  of 
all  the  various  organizations  which 
was  held  in  Chicago  in  the  late  Fall 
was  of  great  benefit.  It  was  a  new 
experience  for  the  saints  in  that  part 
of  the  country  and  they  are  looking 
forward  to  other  opportunities 
where  they  can  meet  in  larger 
groups,  exchange  plans  and  ideas 
and  receive  instructions  in  their 
work.  Nearly  all  of  the  branches 
of  the  mission  were  represented  at 
this  time.  The  Magazine  subscrip- 
tions are  increasing  very  materially, 
and  considering  the  financial  depres- 
sion, a  splendid  record  was  estab- 
lished. The  following  questions 
which  were  sent  out  by  the  President 
indicate  the  thought  given  to  the 
work :  ( 1 )  What  are  your  plans  for 
Work  and  Business  Meeting  for  the 
Winter?  (2)  What  are  you  doing 
to  increase  membership?  (3)  What 
is  your  method  of  interesting  young 
mothers  to  attend  Relief  Society? 
(4)  What  plan  have  you  made  to  get 
members  to  study  the  lesson?  (5) 
What  methods  do  your  teachers  use 
to  get  members  to  take  part  in  lesson 
discussion?  (6)  What  is  your  Chor- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


373 


ister  doing  to  create  interest  in  sing- 
ing practice?  (7)  What  is  the  nature 
of  your  parties  that  you  sponsor 
to  raise  funds?  (8)  What  plan  do 
your  Visiting  Teachers  use  to  con- 
vey the  message  to  members?  (9) 
What  plan  do  you  use  to  encourage 
missionary  work  among  members? 
(10)  What  is  your  most  successful 
method  of  collecting  Dues?  (11) 
What  extra  effort  has  been  made 
durnig  the  past  month  to  increase  the 
Magazine  subscription  ? 

It  will  be  noted  that  a  discussion 
of  such  a  questionnaire  covers  prac- 
tically every  branch  of  Relief  So- 
ciety activity,  and  stimulates  much 
interest. 

North  Central  States  Mission 
CISTER  ELFIE  S.  RICHARDS, 
Relief  Society  Mission  Presi- 
dent of  the  North  Central  States 
Mission,  writes  enthusiastically  of 
the  development  of  the  work  in  this 
mission.  The  energy,  zeal  and  faith 
of  the  sisters  can  be  felt  in  every 
particular.  Even  in  small  groups, 
in  remote  sections  of  the  mission, 
the  work  is  progressing  most  satis- 
factorily. Union  Meetings  have 
been  instituted  in  two  branches — St. 
Paul  and  Minneapolis.    Here  all  the 


officers  and  auxiliary  workers  meet 
together.  It  is  proving  to  be  very 
profitable  in  the  advancement  of  Re- 
lief Society  work.  Practically  one 
hundred  per  cent  of  the  officers  and 
teachers  are  in  attendance.  The  Re- 
lief Society  Singing  Mothers  of 
both  of  these  branches  have  added 
greatly  to  the  pleasure  of  the  meet- 
ings by  the  numbers  they  have  given. 
The  department  work  also  has  of- 
fered the  opportunity  for  instruc- 
tions and  cooperative  work  pertain- 
ing to  Relief  Society  problems.  It 
is  the  aim  of  the  Mission  Presidency 
to  hold  Union  Meetings  in  other 
branches  where  conditions  permit. 
To  quote  from  Sister  Richards'  let- 
ter: "We  are  stressing  the  Project 
of  Scripture  reading,  with  the  result 
that  many  of  our  sisters  are  rinding 
a  new  and  active  interest  in  the 
standard  works  of  the  Church.  We 
hope  to  carry  forward  a  number  of 
activities  that  will  be  worthyof  re- 
port from  time  to  time.  Relief  So- 
ciety Conferences  are  to  be  held 
throughout  the  Mission  in  the  next 
few  weeks.  The  necessary  plans 
and  schedules  are  now  in  the  hands 
of  the  local  organizations  that  will 
make  this  program  possible." 


MINNEArOLTS  RRANCH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First    Counselor 

KATE  M.    BARKER Second   Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Emma  A.   Empey  Ethel   Reynolds   Smith  Hazel  H.   Greenwood 

Annie   Wells    Cannon  Rosannah    C.    Irvine  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Jennie   B.   Knight  Nettie   D.    Bradford  Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Lalene   H.   Hart  Elise  B.  Alder  Janet  M.  Thompson 

Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Inez  K.  Allen  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna    Durrant   Sorensen 

Amy  Whipple   Evans  Marcia    K.    Howells 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager            ...-...-....-         Louise    Y.    Robison 
Assistant    Manager Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


JUNE,  1935 


No.  6 


EDITORIAL 


Maria  Y.  Dougall 


HpHE  long  and  beautiful  earth  life 
of  Maria  Young  Dougall  came 
to  its  close  April  30,  1935.  It  was 
her  privilege  to  live  to  the  age  of 
85,  so  during  her  life  she  saw  the 
transition  from  the  candle  to  the 
electric  light,  from  the  ox  team  to 
the  automobile  and  flying  machine. 
With  great  satisfaction  she  saw  her 
people  become  firmly  established  in 
the  Rocky  Mountains.  She  watched 
the  progress  of  the  world  and  re- 
joiced in  every  improvement  that 
came  to  make  life  happier  and  fuller. 

She  loved  the  beautiful  and  looked 
for  the  best  in  her  associates.  She 
was  generous  with  her  means  and 
the  soul  of  hospitality. 

In  her  time  she  played  many  roles. 
She  was  a  devoted  daughter,  a  loving 
wife,  mother  and  grandmother.  In 
the  precincts  of  the  Temple,  she 
labored  for  many  years  and  because 
of  her  beautiful  spirit  she  was  ideal 
for  this  service.  She  worked  in  the 
Primary  Association  in  early  days 


but  gave  it  up  to  devote  her  time 
and  energy  to  the  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association.  She  was  an  offi- 
cer in  the  first  Retrenchment  Asso- 
ciation organized  by  her  father.  She 
served  as  President  of  the  17th 
Ward  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  and  as  Coun- 
selor to  Mary  Freeze  of  the  old  Salt 
Lake  Stake,  then  as  Counselor  to 
Elmina  S.  Taylor  and  also  to  Martha 
H.  Tingey.  She  was  an  honorary 
member  of  the  General  Board  at  the 
time  of  her  death. 

Among  the  many  beautiful  lessons 
she  left  for  examples  to  be  emulated 
are:  Her  cheerfulness,  her  loving 
interest,  her  spirit  of  blessing.  When 
she  no  longer  could  be  active  in  or- 
ganization work,  she  often  said,  "I 
can  pray  for  you  and  for  this  great 
Cause." 

May  her  family  and  friends  emu- 
late her  virtues.  Their  association 
with  her  will  fill  their  minds  with 
sweet  memories. 


EDITORIAL  375 

The  Social  Year  Book 

PHE  Russell  Sage  Foundation  has  just  six  weeks  after  the  Roosevelt 
just  published  its  1935  "Social  Administration  was  ushered  in.  The 
Work  Year  Book,"  a  description  of  preface  tells  that  "the  year  book  is 
Organized  Activities  in  Social  Work  not  a  manual  of  what  ought  to  be ;  it 
and  in  Related  Fields.  This  treatise  is  a  record  of  what  is." 
of  social  work  is  published  bienni-  The  volume  aims  to  give  social 
ally.  Mrs.  Russell  Sage  established  workers  up-to-date  information  con- 
the  Russell  Sage  Foundation  in  1907,  cerning  fields  outside  their  own,  to 
"for  the  improvement  of  social  and  assist  those  who  are  entering  new 
living  conditions  in  the  United  States  areas  of  service  and  for  the  informa- 
of  America."  The  Foundation  main-  tion  of  related  professions.  The  com- 
tains  a  staff  that  has  among  its  du-  pilers  are  proud  of  the  reference  lit- 
ties  to  conduct  studies  of  social  con-  ejrature  furnished  in  this  volume, 
ditions  "where  new  information,  its  The  list  includes  1,502  books  and 
analysis  and  interpretation  seem  pamphlets  and  386  magazine  articles 
necessary  in  order  to  formulate  and  "constituting  as  a  whole  the  most  up- 
advance  practical  measures  aimed  at  to-date  work  in  existence."  The  con- 
improvement.  From  time  to  time  tributors  are  outstanding  in  their 
the  Foundation  publishes  the  discov-  fields  of  endeavor,  and  the  range  of 
eries  of  these  studies  in  book  or  subjects  is  wide, 
pamphlet  form."  We  congratulate  the  Russell  Sage 

This  year  book  will  play  a  vital  Foundation   on   this  excellent  book 

part  in  informing  all  interested  in  so-  that  will  be  so  illuminating  to  those 

cial  work  of  the  status  of  all  things  specializing  in  Social  Work, 

social  at  the  present  time.  The  previ-  Price  $4.00.    Russell  Sage  Foun- 

ous  volume  was  published  in  1933,  dation,  130  East  22nd  Street,  N.  Y. 


O 


President  Robison  Honored 

UR  readers  will  be  glad,  to  know  Orem;  Hugo  Anderson,  T.  L.  Hol- 

that  President  Louise  Y.  Robi-  man  and  the  Rev.  Jacob  Trapp,  all 

son  has  been  appointed  by  Governor  of  Salt  Lake. 

Henry  H.  Blood  as  a  member  of  the  We    hope    this    board    will    have 

new  state  board  of  public  welfare,  vision  to  see  the  needs  of  the  state 

The  other  members  are :     Frederick  along  welfare  lines  and  will  be  re- 

P.  Champ,  Logan ;  J.  W.  Gillman,  sourcef  ul  in  meeting  these  needs. 

Magazine  Agents 

Tl^E  wish  to  call  our  Magazine  by  not  being  able  to  study  her  les- 

Agents'  attention  to  the  fact  sons, 
that  the  lessons  for  next  season  are  °ne  Stake  has  vei7  wisely  feat- 
being    published    in    the    summer  ure.d  *he  renewing  of  expired  sub- 
months.     This  makes  it  very  desir-  ^"P*01*  *?  ?lft?  io\  Mother's  Day. 

able  that  all  subscriptions  that  have  ™\ ?re  d^hted  *°  \™  fr?m  Jjme 

•     j                     .{,          .       .      ,  to  time  how  carefully  each  phase 

expired  now  or  will  expire  in  the  of  our  work  is  check^  Qn  andPhow 

next  few  months  should  be  renewed  our  0fficers  plan  so  that  no  stone  is 

as  soon  as  possible  in  order  that  no  left  unturned  for  the  greatest  suc- 

one  may  be  unfitted  for  her  work  cess. 


Lesson  Department 

(For  Second  Week  in  November) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

Lesson  II — Messages  from  Liberty  Jail 

1.  The  Exiles.  The  closing  months  et,  however,  and  the  following 
of  1838  were  fraught  with  much  named  brethren,  held  on  the  charge 
unhappiness  and  suffering  for  the  of  treason  and  murder,  were  corn- 
Latter-day  Saints.  Already  it  had  mitted  to  Liberty  Jail:  Hyrum 
become  apparent  that  they  must  leave  Smith,  Sidney  Rigdon,  Lyman 
their  homes  in  Missouri  and  seek  Wight,  Caleb  Baldwin  and  Alex- 
an  exile  elsewhere.  At  that  time  ander  McRae.  During  the  investiga- 
the  membership  of  the  Church  in  tion  the  prisoners  were  confined  in 
Missouri  was  estimated  at  between  chains  and  subjected  to  various 
twelve  and  fifteen  thousand,  with  a  forms  of  humiliating  abuse, 
property  ownership  of  nearly  two  3.  Liberty  Jail.  There  were  no 
million  dollars.  The  leaders  of  the  jails  in  either  Daviess  or  Caldwell 
Church  were  arrested  and' held  in  counties,  and  hence  the  brethren 
jail  on  the  slightest  pretext  or  no  were  sent  to  Liberty,  Clay  County, 
pretext  at  all.  Finally  with  all  three  pending  the  time  they  were  to  appear 
members  of  the  First  Presidency  in  for  trial.  Elder  B.  H.  Roberts  des- 
prison,  the  responsibility  of  remov-  cribes  the  appearance  and  construc- 
ing  the  Saints  from  Missouri  to  tion  of  "Liberty  Jail"  as  follows: 
Illinois  fell  upon  the  shoulders  of  The  building  " faced  the  east,  and 
Brigham  Young.  The  trek  contin-  was  a  scant  two  hundred  yards  from 
ued  through  the  months  of  January  the  court  house.  It  was  built  of 
to  April  of  1839,  under  most  trying  rough  dressed  limestone,  of  yellow- 
and  insuperable  hardships.  The  ish  color.  'Its  dimensions  were 
Prophet  himself  and  five  companions  twenty  by  twenty-two  feet,  and  the 
were  left  behind  in  Liberty  jail,  and  walls  were  two  feet  thick.  It  had 
others  at  Richmond.  two  floors,  hence  two  rooms — an  up- 

2.  The  Prophet  Imprisoned,  per  one  and  a  basement,  which 
Throughout  the  year  1838  the  formed  a  dungeon.  In  the  east  end 
Prophet  and  others  of  the  leading  was  a  heavy  door  made  strong,  and 
brethren  were  repeatedly  imprisoned,  of  great  thickness,  by  nailing  inch 
In  November  of  that  year  he  was  oak  boards  together  with  iron  spikes, 
brought  before  Judge  Austin  A.  In  the  south  side  of  the  upper  room 
King  at  Richmond.  Witnesses  there  was  a  small  opening,  a  foot 
against  the  Prophet  were  called  and  and  a  half  square,  with  strong  iron 
sworn  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  bars,  two  inches  apart,  firmly  im- 
while  those  for  the  defense  were  bedded  in  the  stones  of  the  wall.'  " 
arrested  by  the  militia  and  thrown  (Comprehensive  History  of  the 
into  prison,  not  being  allowed  to  ap-  Church,  Vol.  I,  p.  526)  The  ceil- 
pear.  This  mock  investigation  con-  ings  of  the  jail  were  low ;  the  ven- 
tinued  for  several  days  until  finally  tilation  was  extremely  poor ;  and  the 
on  the  28th  of  November  most  of  the  lower  room  was  practically  without 
prisoners  were  released.  The  Proph-  light. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


377 


4.  It  was  within  this  place  under 
the  most  unsanitary  and  repulsive 
conditions,  that  the  Prophet  and  his 
companions  were  imprisoned  for  five 
months.  The  food  is  described  as 
very  inadequate  and  of  poor  quality. 
At  times  visitors  were  not  permitted, 
and  at  other  times  there  were  not  a 
few,  friends  and  enemies  alike.  Driv- 
en on  by  threats  of  death  from  the 
guards  and  by  the  squalid  conditions 
under  which  they  lived,  the  prisoners 
made  one  or  more  attempts  to  escape, 
but  without  success.  By  the  close  of 
February,  1839,  practically  the  en- 
tire membership  of  the  Church,  in- 
cluding the  Prophet's  wife,  had  mi- 
grated to  Illinois. 

5.  Escape  of  the  Prisoners.  Mean- 
time the  brethren  on  the  outside  were 
doing  everything  possible  to  bring 
about  the  Prophet's  release.  Fear- 
ing that  this  might  be  done,  or  a 
change  of  venue  secured,  Judge 
King  hurried  the  prisoners  off  to 
Daviess  County,  April  6,  1839, 
where  they  were  tried  before  a 
prejudiced  court  and  found  guilty  of 
"murder,  treason,  burglary,  arson, 
larceny,  theft,  and  stealing."  A  few 
days  after  this  verdict  was  rendered, 
the  prisoners  secured  a  change  of 
venue  from  Daviess  to  Boone  coun- 
ty, and  a  mittimus  was  made  out  by 
Judge  Burch,  without  date,  name  or 
place.  Immediately  thereafter  the 
brethren  left  for  Boone  County  in 
charge  of  the  sheriff  and  four  aides. 
When  the  party  was  one  day  out  the 
sheriff  exhibited  the  unsigned  mitti- 
mus and  informed  the  brethren  that 
he  had  been  instructed  by  Judge 
Burch  not  to  take  them  to  Boone 
county.  After  thus  exposing  the 
plan  that  had  been  laid  for  the  es- 
cape of  the  prisoners,  the  sheriff  told 
the  brethren  he  was  going  to  take 
a  good  drink  of  whiskey  and  go  to 
bed  and  that  they  could  do  as  they 
pleased.  Accordingly,  when  all  of 
the  guards  were  asleep  except  one, 


the  brethren  by  the  assistance  of  this 
guard  mounted  their  horses  and  rode 
away.  Some  ten  days  later  they 
reached  their  families  and  friends 
who  had  preceded  them  to  Illinois. 

6.  The  Dungeon-Temple.  Al- 
though Liberty  Jail  was  a  dungeon 
— small,  unclean,  poorly  ventilated, 
and  practically  without  light,  yet  the 
Prophet's  presence  transferred  it  in- 
to a  sanctuary  of  spiritual  learning. 
It  was  a  haven  of  comfort  to  which 
the  stricken  and  scattered  Saints 
turned  for  solace  and  instruction.  It 
was  a  place  of  meditation  and  prayer, 
where  Joseph  held  communion  with 
God.  Such  a  place — a  meeting 
ground  between  heaven  and  earth — 
is  more  than  a  prison ;  it  is  a  temple 
of  spiritual  learning,  made  such  by 
the  influence  of  those  who  were 
there.  This  prison  still  stands — 
1935 — and  is  occupied  as  a  residence. 

7.  During  the  long  months  of  Jos- 
eph's imprisonment  at  this  place  he 
was  never  disheartened  or  subdued. 
He  was  impatient  with  the  ways  of 
sinners,  but  ever  constant  in  belief 
that  God  would  overrule  all  for  the 
good  of  those  who  loved  him.  In 
the  midst  of  his  own  suffering  he 
dispatched  messages  of  joy  and  com- 
fort to  those  who  were  awaiting  his 
return.  He  forgot  himself  and  lived 
for  others  alone.  His  was  the  atti- 
tude of  a  prophet  that  saw  beyond 
prison  walls,  beyond  his  own  per- 
sonal discomfort,  to  the  Saints  out- 
side, and  to  the  glories  that  awaited 
those  who  proved  faithful.  But  we 
must  turn  attention  to  some  of  the 
things  that  he  taught — imprisoned, 
and  part  of  the  time  in  chains. 

8.  Undaunted  in  Adversity.  Under 
date  of  December  16,  1838,  the  im- 
prisoned Prophet  wrote  to  the  strick- 
en and  scattered  Saints  in  part  as 
follows :  "Know  assuredly,  dear 
brethren,  that  it  is  for  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  that  we  are  in  bonds  and 
in  prison.     But  we  say  unto  you, 


378  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

that  we  consider  that  our  condition  stitution.  Even  though  he  was  de- 
is  better  (notwithstanding  our  suf-  prived  of  his  rights  and  unjustly 
ferings)  than  that  of  those  who  have  imprisoned,  yet  he  had  this  to  say 
persecuted  us,  and  smitten  us,  and  of  the  American  Constitution :  "The 
borne  false  witness  against  us."  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is 
(History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  Ill,  a  glorious  standard;  it  is  founded 
p.  226)  in  the  wisdom  of  God.    It  is  a  heav- 

9.  Further,  "Dear  brethren,  do  enly  banner;  it  is  to  all  those  who 
not  think  our  hearts  faint,  as  though  are  privileged  with  the  sweets  of  its 
some  strange  thing  had  happened  liberty,  like  the  cooling  shades  and 
unto  us,  for  we  have  seen  and  been  refreshing  waters  of  a  great  rock  in 
assured  of  all  these  things  before-  a  thirsty  and  weary  land.  It  is  like 
hand,  and  have  an  assurance  of  a  a  great  tree  under  whose  branches 
better  hope  than  that  of  our  perse-  men  f  rom  eveiT  clime  can  be  shielded 
cutors.  Therefore  God  hath  made  from  the  burning  rays  of  the  sun. 
broad  our  shoulders  for  the  burden.  We,  brethren,  are  deprived  of  the 
We  glory  in  our  tribulation,  because  protection  of  its  glorious  principles 
we  know  that  God  is  with  us,  that  by  the  cruelty  of  men."  (History  of 
He  is  our  friend,  and  that  he  will  the  Church,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  304;  see  also 
save  our  souls.     We  ask  no  favors  ^-  ano-  ^-  -^1  :/o-80) 

at  the  hands  of  mobs,  nor  of  the  12.  Blessings  Upon    the    Saints. 

world,  nor  of  the  devil,  nor  of  his  The  Prophet  was  ever  praying  for 

emissaries,  the  dissenters,  and  those  the  welfare  of  the  Saints.    The  fol- 

who  love,  and  make,  and  swear  false-  lowing  is  significant  of  his  love  for 

hoods,  to  take  away  our  lives.    We  them :  "What  power  shall  stay  the 

have  never  dissembled,  nor  will  we  heavens  ?  As  well  might  man  stretch 

for  the  sake  of  our  lives."  (History  forth  his  puny  arm  to  stop  the  Mis- 

of  the  Church,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  227)  souri  river  in  its  decreed  course,  or 

10.  Hope,  Pity,  and  Accusation.  to  turn  {t  upstream,  as  to  hinder  the 
At  the  opening  of  each  New  Year  Almighty  from  pouring  down  knowl- 
human  beings  are  usually  softened  edge  from  heaven  upon  the ^heads 
with  love  and  brotherly  kindness,  °f  the  Latter-day  Saints.  (D.  and 
but  the  enemies  of  the  Prophet  re-  *■"  -^  :^/ 

mained  cruel  and  relentless.    On  the  13.  ^4  Basic  Pedigogical  Principle. 

first  day  of  January,   1839,  still  in  "No  power  or  influence  can  or  ought 

jail,  the  Prophet  uttered  the  follow-  to  be  maintained  by  virtue  of  the 

ing  significant    words:    "The    day  priesthood,  only  by  persuasion,  by 

dawned    upon    us  as  prisoners  of  long  suffering,  by    gentleness    and 

hope,  but  not  as  sons  of  liberty.    O  meekness,  and  by  love  unfeigned ; 

Columbia,  Columbia !  How  thou  art  by  kindness,  and  pure  knowledge, 

fallen!  'The  land  of  the  free,  the  which  shall  greatly  enlarge  the  soul 

home  of   the  brave  !'   'The   asylum  without  hypocrisy,  and  without  guile 

of   the   oppressed' — oppressing   thy  — reproving  betimes  with  sharpness, 

noblest  sons,   in  a  loathsome  dun-  when   moved   upon    by    the    Holy 

geon,  without  any  provocation,  only  Ghost ;  and  then  showing  forth  af - 

that  they  have  claimed  to  worship  terwards  an  increase  of  love  toward 

the  God  of  their  fathers  according  him  whom  thou  hast  reproved,  lest 

to  his  own  word,  and  the  dictates  of  he  esteem  thee  to  be  his  enemy." 

their  own  consciences."  (History  of  (D.  and  C.  121 :41-43) 

the  Church,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  245)  14.  The  Anguish  of  the  Prophet. 

11.  Regard  for  the  American  Con-  The  Prophet  had  been  imprisoned 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


379 


for  four  months ;  twelve  thousand 
of  his  people  had  been  exiled  in 
the  dead  of  winter;  and  his  appeals 
for  justice  had  failed  to  bring  relief. 
Out  of  the  midst  of  this  distress,  he 
called  upon  God  in  childlike  earnest- 
ness :  "O  God,  where  art  Thou  ?  And 
where  is  the  pavillion  that  covereth 
Thy  hiding  place?  How  long  shall 
Thy  hand  be  stayed,  and  Thine  eye, 
yea  Thy  pure  eye,  behold  from  the 
eternal  heavens  the  wrongs  of  Thy 
people  and  of  Thy  servants,  and 
Thine  ear  be  penetrated  with  their 
cries?  Yea,  O  Lord,  how  long  shall 
they  suffer  these  wrongs  and  unlaw- 
ful oppressions,  before  Thine  heart 
shall  be  softened  toward  them,  and 
Thy  bowels  be  moved  with  compas- 
sion toward  them.  .  .  .  Remember 
Thy  suffering  Saints,  O  our  God ; 
and  Thy  servants  will  rejoice  in  Thy 
name."  (D.  and  C.  121  :l-6) 

15.  The  Heavenly  Answer.  And 
the  Lord  said:  "My  son,  peace  be 
unto  thy  soul;  thine  adversity  and 
thine  afflictions  shall  be  but  a  small 
moment;  and  then,  if  thou  endure  it 
well,  God  shall  exalt  thee  on  high  ; 
thou  shalt  triumph  over  all  thy  foes. 
Thy  friends  do  stand  by  thee,  and 
they  shall  hail  thee  again  with  warm 
hearts  and  friendly  hands."  (D.  and 
C.  121:7-9)  "The  ends  of  the  earth 
shall  inquire  after  thy  name,  and 
fools  shall  have  thee  in  derision,  and 
hell  shall  rage  against  thee ;  while 
the  pure  in  heart,  and  the  wise,  and 
the  noble,  and  the  virtuous,  shall  seek 


counsel,  and  authority,  and  blessings 
constantly  from  under  thy  hand.  And 
thy  people  shall  never  be  turned 
against  thee  by  the  testimony  of 
traitors."  (D.  and  C.  122:1-3) 
"Know  thou,  my  son,  that  all  these 
things  shall  give  thee  experience  and 
shall  be  for  thy  good.  The  Son  of 
Man  hath  descended  below  them  all." 
(D.  and  C.  122:7-8) 

Suggestion  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Compare  the  Mormon  exile 
from  Missouri  with  their  later  exile 
from  Illinois. 

2.  Compare  the  prisons  of  today 
with  the  one  in  which  the  Prophet 
was  incarcerated. 

3.  Why  do  you  suppose  that  the 
enemies  of  the  Prophet  provided  a 
means  for  his  escape? 

4.  In  what  respects  might  the  jail 
at  Liberty  be  regarded  as  a  "shrine 
of  spiritual  learning,"  that  is,  while 
the  Prophet  was  there  ? 

5.  The  Prophet  was  undaunted  in 
adversity.     Why  ? 

6.  How  do  you  account  for  the 
Prophet's  love  for  the  American 
Constitution,  in  spite  of  the  perse- 
cution to  which  he  was  so  often  sub- 
jected ? 

7.  How  many  of  the  Lord's  prom- 
ises given  in  paragraph  fifteen  have 
already  been  fulfilled?  Explain. 


Teachers'  Topic 


THE  Teacher's  Topics  will  be 
based     on     Proverbs     taken 
from  the  Book  of  Proverbs  in 
the  Old  Testament. 

Each  home  will  be  asked  to  have  a 
Bible  ready  when  the  teachers  call. 


General  Instruction 

The  Proverb  is  to  be  read  in  each 
Home. 

Each  home  will  be  asked  to  read 
and  discuss  the  Proverb  during  the 
month. 


380 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  Book  of  Proverbs 

HpHE  Book  of  Proverbs  intro- 
duces us  to  the  wisdom  liter- 
ature of  the  Hebrews.  The  sages 
who  wrote  them  believed  that  wis- 
dom would  give  sagacity  and  com- 
mon sense  that  would  lead  to  happy 
prosperous  lives. 

Julius  A.  Bewer  says,  "There  is 
a  wealth  of  wisdom,  of  sober  and 
realistic  observation,  of  sharp  epi- 
grammatic characterization,  of  kind- 
ly humor  and  biting  sarcasm,  of 
warm  personal  exhortation  and  ur- 
gent appeal  that  makes  the  Book  of 
Proverbs  a  veritable  mine  of  good 
counsel  for  the  art  of  right  living.' ' 

The  teachings  of  these  wise  men 
were  very  practical.  While  there 
are  some  elevated  religious  proverbs, 
they  are  mostly  drawn  from  secular 
life  and  describe  the  fortunes  that 
may  be  expected  to  come  from  cer- 
tain conduct  or  types  of  character. 

Self  interest  is  the  all  pervasive 
note.  The  motive  is  always  personal 
happiness.  They  concern  themselves 
not  at  all  with  making  others  happy, 
yet  were  these  wise  men  religious 
for  thus  only  could  they  be  happy 
and  prosperous,  so  there  is  a  devout 
spirit  manifested  in  their  teachings. 

These  writers  were  concerned 
with  the  whole  range  of  life.  They 
treated  good  manners,  morals,  fam- 
ily relations,  social  intercourse,  pro- 
fessional and  business  matters  and 
public  life.  They  put  the  teachings 
of  the  Prophets  into  usable  language, 


and  while  they  lacked  the  prophetic 
enthusiasm  they  kept  a  balance  be- 
tween form  and  spirit,  maintaining 
always  that  wisdom  is  the  true  norm 
and  guide  of  life.  They  addressed 
themselves  to  individuals  rather  than 
to  nations.  Their  interest  was  not 
only  in  the  Jewish  people  but  in  the 
whole  of  human  life.  Hence,  the 
Book  of  Proverbs  is  of  universal 
application. 

While  Jewish  tradition  gives  to 
Solomon  the  credit  for  the  author- 
ship of  the  Book  of  Proverbs,  stu- 
dents of  the  Scriptures  feel  certain 
that  they  are  not  the  work  of  one 
writer.  Their  language,  style,  the 
social  and  political  conditions  they 
imply  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  they 
were  written  by  different  people  and 
at  different  times.  The  drift  of  their 
teachings  is  uniform.  The  motives 
for  right  conduct  they  hold  forth 
are  mainly  prudential.  They  show 
no  tendency  to  speculation  or  to 
doubt.  They  emphatically  proclaim 
"Be  good  and  you  will  prosper,  be 
wicked  and  you  will  suffer." 

We  wish  these  teachings  had  been 
grouped  in  logical  order.  It  is  inter- 
esting to  gather  together  those  that 
deal  with  the  same  subject.  "Each 
verse  contains  a  complete  Proverb. 
Each  Proverb  consists  of  two  mem- 
bers. The  two  members  stand  al- 
most exclusively  in  antithetic  paral- 
lelism the  second  confirming  or  en- 
forcing the  first  by  declaring  some 
contrasted  truth  which  forms,  as  it 
were,  its  counterpart." 


TEACHERS'  TOPIC 

(For  October,  1935) 

Proverbs  16:32 

"He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better  than  the  mighty;  and  he  that  ruleth  his  spirit 
than  he  that  taketh  a  city." 

'"pHERE  is  in  man  an  innate  love      f  estation  of  power  the  most  desirable 

of  power  and  leadership.  Prov-      type  of  leadership.    In  the  great  life 

erbs  16:32  asserts  the  highest  mani-      struggle  for  self-control  none  should 


L  ESSON  L)  UFA  R  TMEN  T 


381 


feel  helpless  and  think  it  is  impos- 
sihle  for  them  to  change  their  inborn 
characteristics  and  to  gain  the  mas- 
tery. Characters  are  changeable.  A 
realization  of  this  is  the  first  step  in 
regeneration.  The  untold  suffering 
caused  by  bad  temper  and  uncon- 
trolled passion,  which  is  at  the  root 
of  the  loss  of  self-control  should 
summon  all  the  strength  of  the  soul 
to  wage  war  until  victory  is  attained. 
Anger  not  only  works  havoc  on  the 
one  who  throws  down  the  reins  of 
self-control  but  in  the  home  or  the 
workshop,  all  are  injured  by  its  burn- 
ing flame.  The  sweet  tempered  may 
become  peevish  by  the  constant  irri- 
tation of  one  who  lacks  self-control 
and  the  gentlest  may  be  roused  to 
anger  by  being  associated  with  the 
passionate. 

Horton  says,  "A  passionate  man 
or  woman  spreads  a  pervading  sense 
of  irritation  in  the  house  or  in  the 
workshop,  and  all  the  other  occu- 
pants of  the  place  are  as  if  they 
dwelt  in  a  country  subject  to  earth- 
quakes ;  life  for  them  is  divided  be- 
tween anxiety  to  avoid  the  explosion 
and  a  painful  effort  to  repair  its  de- 
vastations." 

All  who  lack  self-control  should 
study  themselves,  diagnose  their 
cases,  appraise  their  strength  and 
weakness  and  finding  the  roots  of 
their  trouble  they  should  resolutely 
set  about  irradicating  the  weakness. 
If  possible  they  should  avoid  what 
produces  anger.  Constant  vigilance 
is  necessary,  yet  one  may  remon- 
strate saying,  "How  are  we  to  be- 
come watchful,  since  it  is  the  special 
characteristic  of  a  hasty  temper  that 
it  overpowers  our  sentinels  before 
it  assaults  the  city?  How  are  we  to 
become  loving  and  humble?"  They 
would  do  well  to  cry  with  David, 
"Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God ; 
and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me. 
Cast  me  not  away  from  Thy  presence 
and  take  not  Thv  Holv  Spirit  from 
me." 


Anger  and  hatred  should  be  re- 
placed with  love,  for  "Hatred  stir- 
reth  up  strifes :  but  love  covereth  all 
sins."  Proverbs  10:12.  Love  will 
soothe  irritated  nerves  and  will  fill 
the  soul  with  an  impulse  to  change 
those  who  offend  rather  than  to  be 
angry  with  them.  The  tongue  should 
be  controlled,  will-power  should  be 
cultivated,  the  results  of  ill  temper 
should  be  thought  over.  But  after 
one  does  all  he  can  to  control,  regen- 
eration is  what  this  rudderless, 
storm-tossed  soul  needs. 

"For  our  evil  tempers,  then,  our 
passion,  our  wrath,  our  sullen  pride, 
our  fretful  irritability,  our  outbreaks 
of  sarcasm,  our  malignant  sneers, 
there  is  only  one  possible  cure ;  we 
must  bring  the  heart,  out  of  which 
all  the  evil  comes,  to  Jesus  Christ, 
that  He  may  create  it  anew ;  we 
must  accept  our  failures  as  evidence 
of  an  imperfect  surrender,  and  come 
afresh  with  a  more  insistent  cry,  and 
a  more  perfect  faith,  that  He  may 
reign  in  our  hearts  as  undisputed 
Lord,  checking,  subduing,  warring 
down,  every  evil  motion  there."* 

The  following  story  illustrates 
what  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  will 
do  in  helping  one  who  is  truly  con- 
verted to  overcome  his  weaknesses. 
A  Japanese  living  at  Fujioka  was 
given  to  strong  intoxicants.  This 
had  a  terrible  effect  on  his  temper. 
When  he  became  a  Christian,  he 
gave  up  the  evil  habit  and  became 
regenerated.  One  day  an  unfortun- 
ate incident  made  his  wife  realize 
the  remarkable  change  that  had  tak- 
en place  in  him.  Through  her  care- 
lessness some  silk  worms'  eggs  had 
become  partially  destroyed.  She 
trembled  with  fear  lest  when  her 
husband  found  it  out  he  would  be- 
come enraged  and  punish  her  as  he 
had  often  done  before.  To  her 
amazement  he  remained  calm  as  he 
said,    We    can    distribute  the  un- 


R.   F.   Horton. 


382 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


harmed  ones  among  our  poor  neigh- 
bors. They  will  then  have  a  larger 
crop  so  it  will  be  better  than  if  we 
had  sold  them  and  taken  all  the 
money  ourselves." 

Topics  and  Questions  for  Discussion 

1.  Point  out  the  effect  of  keeping 
the  Word  of  Wisdom  and  of  ob- 
serving a  monthly  fast  in  the  matter 


of  self-control. 

2.  What  has  helped  vou  to  rule 
your  spirit? 

3.  Give  some  suggestions  for 
curbing  anger. 

4.  Read  the  following  Proverbs 
commenting  on  the  ones  that  espe- 
cially appeal  to  you:  15:18;  11:12; 
17:4;  25:28;  29:22;  26:21;  22:24; 
19:19. 


Literature 


(For  Third  Week  in  November) 

ADVENTURES  IN  READING 

The  Glory  of  the  Commonplace 

"If  thou  wilt  receive  profit,  read  with  humility,  simplicity,  and  faith; 
and  seek  not  at  any  time  the  .fame  of  being  learned. "     Thomas  A.  Kempis. 


THE  earth  and  its  fulness  is 
man's  heritage.  Its  bounty 
is  for  his  sustenance ;  its 
beauty  is  for  his  delight ;  and  its 
mystery  for  his  inspiration.  It  is 
truly  a  goodly  heritage. 

To  understand  the  nature  and 
mystery  of  his  heritage  Man  has 
ever  striven.  The  unknown  and  the 
invisible  stirred  him  in  the  quest. 
But  always  the  violet's  perfume,  the 
thrush's  note,  the  star's  constancy 
sang  to  him  of  the  glory  of  the  com- 
monplace, and 

"From  an  eye  made  quiet  with  the 

power 
Of  Harmony,  and  the  deep  power 

of  Joy, 
We  see  into  the  life  of  things." 

The  Glory  of  the  Commonplace 

The  true  poetry  of  life  —  the 
poetry  of  the  common  things  —  a 
flower,  a  bird,  a  simple  cottager,  a 
toilworn  woman — the  things  that  lie 
around  us  is  the  expression  of  the 
greatest  poets.  Literature  is  made 
of  many  patterns  and  of  many 
themes.  Out  of  the  intensity  of 
Greek  life  and  thought  came  classic 


patterns ;  out  of  the  scaredness  of 
Hebrew  philosophy  came  great 
themes ;  out  of  the  simplicity  of  the 
common  life  of  man  came  the  glory 
of  the  commonplace. 

English  Poetry  like  the  literature 
of  Western  Europe  grew  simply  and 
slowly  out  of  the  adventures  of  life. 
Folk  tales,  legends,  ballads  of  love, 
daring  and  mystery  marked  its  early 
expression.  Then  came  the  Renais- 
sance with  the  revival  of  the  classic 
patterns.  Slowly  simple  forms  and 
simple  themes  gave  way  to  epic 
poems  and  tragic  drama.  Shake- 
speare mingled  the  old  and  the  new 
into  a  romanticism  that  is  still  the 
wonder  of  man.  The  School  of 
Classicists,  English  and  French,  of 
the  seventeenth  century  made  of  lit- 
erature a  stilted  form  of  expression. 
Slowly  to  the  world  came  the  beauty 
of  the  Hebrew  story  of  Ruth,  and 
the  simple  parables  of  the  Teacher  of 
Galilee.  Gray,  Burns,  Wordsworth, 
Shelley  and  Keats  sang  the  songs  of 
Nature  and  from  the  nightingale's 
note,  the  daffodil's  dance,  the  cotter's 
life,  the  Spring's  return,  learned 
anew  the  glory  of  the  commonplace. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


383 


Elegy  Written  in  a  Country  Church- 
yard— Thomas  Gray 
Gray's  "Elegy"  has  become  the 
best-known  poem  in  the  English  lan- 
guage. Thomas  Gray,  a  melancholy 
young  poet,  kept  the  poem  eight 
years  revising  and  polishing  it.  The 
churchyard  that  gave  the  inspiration 
for  the  poem  is  that  of  Stoke  Poges, 
a  little  village  near  London.  The 
poem  was  written  when  the  classical 
school  of  writers  with  gilded  phrases 
and  stilted  themes  was  being  replaced 
by  the  romantic  school  with  its  sim- 
ple expressions  of  the  life  of  com- 
mon people.  The  poem  is  loved  for 
the  simplicity  of  its  form,  the  wistful 
beauty  of  its  language,  and  the  hu- 
manity of  its  theme — "the  short  and 
simple  annals  of  the  poor." 

The  setting  of  the  poem  is  a  simple 
village  nestled  round  an  ivy-covered 
church  at  eventide.  The  poet  medi- 
tates upon  the  obscure  lives  of  the 
villagers.  Some  of  their  forefathers 
sleep  in  the  graveyard.  Death  is  the 
common  end  of  all — "the  paths  of 
glory  lead  but  to  the  grave."  No 
pealing  anthem,  or  stately  monument 
can  stay  the  unwelcome  guest. 
Among  these  sleeping  villagers  who 
will  know  no  more  the  joys  of  home 
and  loved  ones  might  be  one  whom 
had  the  chance  given  "the  rod  of 
empire  might  have  swayed."  Yet 
these  simple  folks  asked  no  more 
than  a  simple  monument,  a  simple 
epitaph.  The  poet  anticipates  the 
time  when  he  will  join  them  "a  youth 
to  Fortune  and  to  Fame  unknown" 
and  so  he  pens  his  own  epitaph. 

No  poem  in  the  English  language 
has  given  so  many  lines  of  choice 
expression  to  become  familiar  as  the 
••Elegy". 

"The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of 
power, 
And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth 
e'er  gave, 
Await  alike  the  inevitable  hour ; 
The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the 
grave." 


The  Cotter's  Saturday  Night — 
Robert  Burns 

"Let  not  Ambition  mock  their  useful 
toil, 
Their  homely  joys  and  destiny  ob- 
scure ; 
Nor  grandeur  hear,  with  a  disdainful 
smile, 
The  short  and  simple  annals  of 
the  poor." 

The  poem  opening  with  the  lines 
from  Gray's  "Elegy"  carries  the 
spirit  of  Romanticism  ushered  into 
English  literature  by  that  poem  and 
Goldsmith's  "The  Deserted  Village." 
Robert  Burns  in  the  language  of  the 
unlettered  men  of  his  time  and  race 
sang  of  the  dignity  of  simple  life.  He 
revealed  the  true  greatness  of  his 
native  Scotland  as  it  was  builded  up- 
on the  stalwart  idealism  of  its  peas- 
ants. 

The  humble  cottager  goes  to  his 
home  thankful  that  the  weekly  toil 
is  ended.  When  he  is  greeted  by 
his  thrifty  wife  and  bonnie  children 
around  the  cheerful  hearth  the  toil  is 
forgotten.  Later  the  older  children 
come  in  from  their  service  to  near-by 
farmers.  Jenny,  then  "eldest  hope" 
is  a  woman  grown.  As  brothers 
and  sisters  meet  on  this  weekly  oc- 
casion, bits  of  gossip,  fragments  of 
news,  words  of  wisdom  pass  the 
rounds  of  the  family  circle.  As  the 
neighbor  lad  joins  the  happy  group 
the  wily  mother  notes  the  kindle  in 
Jenny's  eyes.  The  simple  supper 
"crowns  the  cheerful  board."  Then 
the  cotter  with  the  dignity  of  a  patri- 
arch old,  lifts  the  family  Bible  from 
its  place  on  the  shelf  declaring  with 
solemn  air  "Let  us  worship  God." 
After  reading  from  the  sacred  page 
the  priest-like  father  and  his  family 
kneel  in  prayer. 

"From  scenes  like  these  old  Scotia's 
grandeur  springs, 

That  makes  her  loved  at  home,  re- 
vered abroad. 


384 


RELIEF  SOCIETY-  MAGAZINE 


Princes  and  lords  are  but  the  breath 

of  kings, 
'An  honest  man's  the  noblest  work 

of  God." 

The  poem  is  concluded  with  an  invo- 
cation for  Scotland's  security  and 
nobility. 

Snowbound — John  Greenleaf 

Whittier 

Whittier  has  been  called  "The 
American  Burns"  because  of  the 
similarity  of  the  rural  idyls  written 
by  the  two  poets.  The  poet  was 
born  at  the  old  homestead  described 
in  "Snowbound"  at  Haverhill,  Mas- 
sachusetts, in  1807.  In  explaining 
the  poem  Whittier  wrote :  "The  in- 
mates of  the  family  at  the  home- 
stead were  my  father,  my  mother, 
my  brother  and  two  sisters,  and  my 
uncle  and  aunt,  both  unmarried.  In 
addition,  there  was  the  district 
schoolmaster  who  boarded  with  us. 
In  my  boyhood  in  our  lonely  farm- 
house we  had  scanty  sources  of  in- 
formation, few  books  and  only  a 
small  weekly  newspaper.  Our  only 
annual  was  the  almanac.  Under  such 
circumstances  story-telling  was  a 
natural  resource  in  the  long  winter 
evenings.  My  father,  when  a  young 
man,  had  traversed  the  wilderness 
in  Canada,  and  could  tell  us  of  his 
sojourns  in  the  French  villages.  My 
uncle  was  ready  with  his  record  of 
hunting  and  fishing,  and  mother, 
who  was  born  in  the  Indian-haunted 
region  of  New  Hampshire,  told  us 
of  the  experiences  of  her  ancestors." 
Today  the  visitor  to  the  farm  house 
may  see  every  detail  as  pictured  even 
to  the  turkey  wing  used  to  brush 
up  the  hearth. 

Whittier's  parents  belonged  to  the 
Society  of  Friends  known  as  Quak- 
ers. Growing  up  in  this  strict,  simple 
faith  prepared  him  to  be  the  foremost 
religious  poet  of  America.  He  is 
better  known,  however,  for  his  great 
pastoral  poem  "Snowbound"  an  idyl 
of  pioneer  life  in  any  rural  section 


of  the  country  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. 

The  poem  consists  of  descriptions, 
characterizations,  and  reminiscences 
of  the  group  by  the  fireside.  The 
setting  of  the  poem  is  the  snow 
storm,  outside  a  world  glistening  and 
unknown,  inside  seated  about  the 
clean-winged  hearth  enjoying  nuts, 
apples,  and  cider,  the  dear  family 
circle.  Spending  the  time  with 
stories  old,  the  men  folks  entertained 
as  mother  turned  her  wheel,  dear 
aunt  with  gracious  calm  dreamed  of 
her  girlhood  memories,  and  the  elder 
sister  plied  the  evening  tasks.  The 
interesting  character  of  the  family 
circle  is  the  schoolmaster  "brisk 
wielder  of  the  birch  and  rule,"  at 
school,  yet  "a  careless  boy  around 
the  fire  he  seemed."  A  week  passed 
by  and  the  glad  sound  of  sleigh-bells 
announced  the  village  doctor  on  his 
rounds  and  the  family  was  snow- 
bound no  longer.  The  schoolmaster 
of  "Snowbound"  is  interesting  when 
compared  with  a  similar  character- 
ization by  Goldsmith  in  "The  De- 
serted Village." 

"A  man  severe  he  was,  and  stearn 
to  view 


Yet  he  was  kind,  or  if  severe  inaught, 
The  love  he  bore  to  learning  was  in 
fault ; 


The  village  all  declared  how  much 

he  knew. 
'Twas  certain  he  could  write,  and 

cipher  too 
While  words  of  learned  length  and 

thundering  sound 
Amazed  the  gazing  rustics  ranging 

round ; 
And  still  they  gazed,  and  still  the* 

wonder  grew 
That  one  small  head  could  carry  all 

he  knew." 

Laureates  of  Childhood 

James  Whitcomb  Riley  and  Eu- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


385 


gene  Field  have  endeared  themselves 
to  many  because  of  their  poetry  of 
childhood. 

The  "Hoosier  Poet"  of  humble 
scenes  of  rustic  America  sang  out 
of  his  love  of  children — 

" Awake  he  loved  their  voices, 
And  wove  them  into  rhyme ; 

And  the  music  of  their  laughter 
Was  with  him  all  the  time." 

James  Whitcomb  Riley  was 
trained  for  a  lawyer  but  he  left 
school  for  the  carefree  life  with  a 
band  of  traveling  actors  down  the 
great  Ohio  Valley.  The,  way  to  lit- 
erature came  with  service  as  a  col- 
umnist in  a  newspaper  office.  Sev- 
eral volumes  of  poems  were  pub- 
lished this  way.  Mingling  smiles 
and  tears  in  Hoosier  dialect,  Riley 
sang  his  way  to  the  hearts  of  the 
American  people.  There  is  genuine 
melody  in  "An  Old  Sweetheart  of 
Mine,"  and  "An  Old  Swimmin' 
Hole."  "Afterwhiles,"  "When  the 
Frost  is  on  the  Punkin,"  and  "Little 
Orphant  Annie"  never  grow  old. 

Eugene  Field  also  met  his  first 
literary  success  as  a  journalist ;  he 
was  one  of  the  first  newspaper  col- 
umnists. Humor,  pathos,  and  senti- 
ment mark  the  verse  of  Eugene 
Field ;  sparkle  and  gay  abandon  the 
prose.  "Little  Boy  Blue"  strikes  the 
depths  of  feeling;  "Sharps  and 
Flats"  furnished  daily  laughs  for  the 
readers  of  the  day.  As  a  fore-run- 
ner of  the  columnists — Heywood 
Broun,  Christopher  Morley,  and 
George  Ade — Eugene  Field  is  re- 
membered, but  today's  writer  who 
best  resembles  the  pioneer  in  style 
and  content  is  Franklin  Pierce 
Adams,  the  "F.  P.  A."  of  the  New 
York  World.  "Limitations  of 
Youth,"  "Seem'  Things,"  and 
"Wynken,  Blynken,  and  Nod"  are 
read  today  with  enjoyment  and  ap- 
preciation. 


Acres  of  Diamonds 

The  celebrated  lecturer,  Dr.  Rus- 
sel  Cornwell,  and  founder  of  Temple 
University  coined  for  all  time  the 
significance  of  the  words  "Acres  of 
Diamonds"  to  preach  the  gospel 
"Right  where  you  are  is  the  place 
for  fortune  and  happiness." 

The  celebrated  lecture  "Acres  of 
Diamonds"  begins  with  the  story 
that  gives  it  its  title :  The  lecturer 
was  traveling  down  the  river  Tigris 
with  an  Arab  guide  when  he  first 
heard  the  story:  Alf  Hafed,  a 
wealthy  Hindu,  lived  on  the  banks  of 
the  Indus  in  content  and  security. 
Hearing  from  a  mendicant  priest  the 
value  and  beauty  of  diamonds,  Alf 
Hafed  knew  rest  no  more.  Settling 
his  estate  he  went  off  in  quest  of 
"a  mine  of  diamonds."  He  wan- 
dered in  many  lands,  reduced  him- 
self to  poverty  and  died  in  despair. 
The  man  who  bought  Alf  Hafed's 
farm  one  day  led  his  camel  out  into 
the  garden  to  drink.  As  the  animal 
put  its  nose  down  into  the  shallow 
stream  a  flash  of  light  came  from  the 
sands — and  thus  were  discovered  the 
diamond  mines  of  Golconda — acres 
of  diamonds.  Incident  follows  inci- 
dent in  other  famous  lectures,  each 
one  teaching  the  gospel  of  oppor- 
tunity, and  extolling  the  glory  of  the 
commonplace. 

Guide  to  Preparation 

A.   Suggested  topics  for  Lesson  As- 
signments. 

1.  Pioneer  Days — The  setting  of 
"Snowbound,"  Whittier. 

2.  Robert  Burns — Peasant  Sing- 
er. 

3.  Reading:  "The  Cotter's  Sat- 
urday Night,"  Burns. 

4.  Description — The    Scene    of 
Gray's  Elegy. 

5.  Retold  Story — "Acres  of  Dia- 
monds," Dr.  Cornwell. 


386 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Guide  to  Reading 

A.  "The  Deserted  Village,"  Gold- 
smith. 

A  poem  of  pastoral  beauty,  paint- 
ing the  portraits  of  two  passing 
figures,  the  village  preacher  and 
the  rural  schoolmaster. 

B.  Janice  Meredith,  Paul  Leicester 
Ford. 

Colonel  Carter  of  Cartersville,  L. 

H.  Smith. 

Stories    of     Colonial    Days    in 

America. 

C.  "Richard  Carvel"    —    Winston 
Churchill. 

"A  Man  for  the  Ages" — Irving 
Bacheller. 


Stories  painting  vividly,  pictures 
of  Civil  War  days  and  the  great 
emancipator,  Abraham  Lincoln. 

D.  "Master    Skylark"— John    Ben- 
net. 

"Kenilworth"— Scott. 
Stories  of   the   days   of    Shake- 
speare. 

E.  "The  Little  Shepherd  of  King- 
dom Come" — John  Fox,  Jr. 

A  story  of  the  Civil  War  days 
for  the  family  circle.  Boys  espe- 
cially will  enjoy  this  human  in- 
terest story. 

Note :  Each  teacher  should  choose  from 
the  wealth  of  material  this  lesson  offers 
the  selections  that  will  best  fit  her  class. 


Bibliography  for  Literary  Lessons 


WE  publish  herewith  the  titles,  of 
the  literary  lessons  for  1935-36 
and  underneath  each  title,  books  that 
may  be  used  in  the  lesson.  We  wish 
to  emphasize  again  that  we  do  not 
expect  any  teacher  to  cover  all  the  ma- 
terial in  the  lesson,  but  to  select  such 
parts  as  she  thinks  will  best  fit  her 
group.  It  would  be  well  for  the  teacher 
during  the  summer  to  try  to  locate 
these  books  and  read  as  many  as  pos- 
sible, also  to  ask  librarians  to  keep 
them  on  reserve  during  the  months 
when  they  will  be  needed  for  the  lesson 
work. 

The  first  few  lessons  can  be  thor- 
oughly prepared  durine  the  summer 
vacation,  as  they  are  appearing  in  the 
Magazine,  the  first  one  beg'nning  in  the 
May  issue.  We  expect  the  work  will 
be  unusually  fine  next  season  because 
of  this  added  time  for  preparation. 

LESSON    FOR   OCTOBER 
ADVENTURES  IN  READING 

Hans  Christian  Anderson. 

The    Clav    Cart — Sanskrit. 

The  Soul  of  the  Great  Bell — Chinese. 

Evangeline — Longfellow. 

The  Land  of  the  Blue  Flower — Van 
Dyke. 

Norse  Stories  Retold  —  Hamilton 
Mabie. 

The  Oxford  Book  of  Ballads,  Edited 
by  Sir  Arthur   Quiller — Couch. 

The  Bov  Knight  of  Rheims. 


The  Trumpeter  of  Cracon — Tounds- 
bury. 

The  Arabian  Nights. 

LESSON   FOR   NOVEMBER 

THE  GLORY  OF  THE 
COMMONPLACE 

Snowbound — Whittier. 

Poems — Robert  Burns. 

Gray's   Elegy. 

Acres  of  Diamonds — Cornwell. 

The  Deserted  Village — Goldsmith. 

Janice  Meredith  —  Paul  Leicester 
Ford. 

Colonel  Carter  of  Cartersville — L.  H. 
Smith. 

Stories  of  Colonial  Days  in  America. 

Richard  Carvel — Winston  Churchill. 

A  Man  for  the  Ages — Irving  Bach- 
eller. 

Stories  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Master  Skvlark — John   Bennet. 

Kenelworth — Scott. 

The  Little  Shepherd  of  Kingdom 
Come — John   Fox,  Jr. 

Poems  of  Eugene   Field. 

DECEMBER   LESSON 
SOUL    HARBORS 

Excelsior — Longfellow. 

A  Man  for  the  Ages — Irving  Bach- 
eller. 

The  Life  of  Saint  Francis  d'Assisi — 
Paul  Sabitier. 

How  to  Live  on  Twenty  Four  Hours 
A  Day — Arnold  Bennett. 

In  Memoriam — Tennvson. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


387 


JANUARY   LESSON 

THE   MAGIC   OF   IMAGINATION 

Peter  Pan — Barrie. 
The  Blue  Bird— Maeterlinck. 
Mid-Summer  Night's  Dream — Shake- 
speare. 

The    Life   of   the    Bee — Maeterlinck. 
The   Celtic   Twilight— Yeats. 
Chanticler — Rostand. 

LESSON    FOR   FEBRUARY 

BOOK  FRIENDS 

Pippa   Passes — Browning. 
Charles  Dickens,  Human:st. 
David    Copperfield — Dickens. 
The  Bishop's  Candlesticks  from  Les 
Miserables — Hugo. 

Men  and  Women — Browning. 

LESSONS  FOR  APRIL 
COMPANIONABLE  BOOKS 

A  Life  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

The  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson — James 
Boswell. 

The.  Life  of  Elbert  Hubbard. 

An  American  Bible — Hubbard. 

Essays,  Self  Reliance,  Compensation 
— Emerson. 

The  Book  Nobody  Knows — Bruce 
Barton. 


Mothers  and  Children — Fisher. 
Long  and  Short  Arrows — Brimhall. 
Adventures    in    Contentment — Gray- 
son. 

LESSON  FOR  MAY 

A  WOMAN'S  ADVENTURE 

Life  of  Jane  Austin. 

Life  of  Jane  Eyre. 

Life  of  Charlotte  Bronte — E.  C.  Gas- 
kell. 

Poems  of  Emily  Bronte. 

Testament  of  Youth — Vera  Brittan. 

The  Piper — Josephine  Peabody. 

Margaret   Ogilvy — James   Barrie. 

Her  Son's  Wife — Dorothy  Canfield 
Fisher. 

Poems  for  a  Little  Girl — Hilda  Con- 
klin. 

LESSON    FOR   JUNE 

NEW  LAMPS  FOR  OLD 

Plet — Alfred    Lambourne. 

The  Prophet— Kahil  Gibran. 

The  Canterbury  Pilgrims  —  Percy 
MacKaye. 

Magic  Spades — Steffins. 

The   Exiles — Alfred   Osmond. 

The  King's  Henchman — Edna  St. 
Vincent    Millay. 


Social  Service 

(For  Fourth  Week  in  November) 

Lesson  II — The  Use  of  our  Natural  Resources 

Text,  Civic  Sociology,  Edward  A.  Ross 
Chapter  II 


The  general  purposes  of  this  les- 
son are : 

1.  To  translate  into  terms  of  every 
day  living  the  facts  of  the  decreasing 
abundance  of  natural  resources. 

2.  To  acquire  the  attitude  of  using 
natural  resources  for  the  greatest 
good  of  the  greatest  number  and  for 
the  longest  time. 

This  can  be  accomplished  by  first 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  facts 
presented  in  the  text  and  in  the  les- 
son guide  and  secondly  by  relating 
the  information  to  present  conditions 
of  life. 


As  a  result  of  the  increasing  pres 
sure  upon  the  natural  resources  of 
the  country  show  that  the  following 
statements  are  present  reactions  to 
the  situation. 

1.  Homes  cannot  be  acquired  now 
as  easily  as  they  were  during  the 
past  generation. 

2.  Today,  arable  land  cannot  be 
secured  except  by  purchase  at  ad- 
vanced prices. 

3.  The  desire  for  the  independ- 
ence and  freedom  of  the  great  "out- 
of-doors"  cannot  be  easily  satisfied. 

4.  Large  margins  of  profit  from 
the  soil  or  from  industry  cannot  be 
looked  for  at  the  present  time. 


388 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


5.  Children  should  not  be  left  to 
an  uncertain  future  on  the  basis  of 
our  own  past  experiences  or  the 
achievements  of  our  grandparents. 

6.  We  cannot  go  out  to  conquer 
the  wilderness  with  the  assurance  of 
economic  independence  as  a  reward 
for  hard  work. 

Show  that  the  following  obliga- 
tions are  a  result  of  the  above  reac- 
tions : 

1.  We  must  realize  we  are  enter- 
ing a  new  social  and  economic  era. 

2.  We  must  strive  to  prepare  our 
young  people  to  meet  the  new  era. 

3.  We  must  learn  to  conserve  all 
goods  and  resources  for  ourselves 
and  future  generations. 

4.  We  must  realize  that  our  duty 
is  to  the  future  generations  as  well 
as  to  the  present. 

The  physical  conditions  under 
which  any  group  of  people  lives  de- 
termines very  largely  the  culture  of 
that  particular  group.  The  associa- 
tion of  all  groups  of  people  is  char- 
acterized by  a  particular  type  of  cul- 
ture. The  term  "culture"  in  sociology 
is  used  to  describe  the  associated, 
organized  life  of  society,  its 
thoughts,  habits,  and  patterns  of  be- 
havior, or  that  which  characterized 
it  as  distinct  from  another  society. 
The  abundant  resources  of  the 
United  States  have  gone  far  in  de- 
termining the  culture  of  the  people. 
The  characteristics  of  the  western 
mining  communities,  the  cattle  and 
sheep  ranchers  of  the  west,  the  fish- 
ermen who  search  for  the  fruit  of 
the  sea,  are  all  guided  in  their  cul- 
tural development  by  the  physio- 
graphical  character  of  the  locality 
in  which  they  live.  With  the  trend 
in  the  United  States  definitely  point- 
ing toward  an  increasing  pressure 
on  natural  resources  life  must  as- 
sume a  new  basis  of  culture. 

Natural  conditions  have  been  one 
of  the  most  important  forces  shaping 
the  destiny  of  man.     His  mind  has 


been  stimulated  to  reverence  natural 
phenomena,  leading  him  to  deify  the 
various  forces,  and  thus  to  worship 
them  as  gods.  His  reverence  and 
respect  for  powers  greater  than  his 
own  have  been  attributed  partly  to 
the  geographic  conditions  under 
which  he  lived.  These  conditions 
have  played  a  most  important  part  in 
his  development.  The  early  history 
of  man  shows  that  he  followed  those 
regions  where  natural  resources 
made  living  easy  because  the  climate 
was  mild,  or  where  the  fertile  river 
valleys  made  agriculture  profitable, 
or  where  game  lived  in  abundance 
to  furnish  food.  Man  has  struggled 
constantly  to  harness  the  forces  of 
nature.  Increasing  civilization  has 
indicated  increasing  domination  over 
nature,  and  the  overcoming  of  nat- 
ural barriers,  mountains,  rivers,  and 
oceans,  thus  making  arid  regions  also 
contribute  to  the  sustenance  of  man- 
kind. The  energy  of  waterfalls  and 
coal  beds  has  been  converted  into 
productive  enterprise.  Through  sani- 
tation the  fever-stricken  and  un- 
healthy places  of  the  earth  have  been 
reclaimed.  Man's  progress  can  be 
measured  by  his  domination  over  the 
forces  of  nature.  As  long  as  he  was 
struggling  to  control  the  forces  of 
nature  his  mental  and  emotional  life 
was  greatly  colored  by  that  struggle. 
Today,  however,  his  emotional  life 
is  increasingly  controlled  by  the  eco- 
nomic organization,  the  culture,  and 
the  mechanical  nature  of  civilization 
as  it  has  developed.  It  is  only  reason- 
able, then,  to  assume  that  man's  en- 
tire life  including  his  spiritual,  emo- 
tional, and  economic  views,  will  be 
different  today  from  what  it  has  been 
in  the  past,  under  the  influences  of 
the  present  industrial  and  machine 
age.  We  may  well  ask  what  effect 
the  culture  and  achievements  of  the 
present  age  will  have  upon  man's 
spiritual  and  religious  ideals? 

In  relation  to  the  second  objective 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


389 


of  the  lesson,  the  former  extrava- 
gant use  of  natural  resources  is  des- 
cribed as  follows: 

"More  than  three-fourths  of  our 
original  forest  area  has  been  culled, 
cut  over,  or  burned,  since  colonial 
times.  Wholesale  logging  methods 
have  swept  vast  areas  bare  of  valu- 
able timber.  Careless  cutting  has 
wasted  a  quarter  of  our  timber  sup- 
ply. In  the  lumber  mills  about  40 
per  cent  of  the  entire  volume  of  the 
logs  is  lost  by  wasteful  methods  of 
work.  Since  1870  forest  fires  have 
annually  destroyed  more  than  $50,- 
000,000  worth  of  timber.  Our  tim- 
ber supply  is  diminishing  three  or 
four  times  as  fast  as  we  replenish  it. 

Deforestation  has  also  an  injuri- 
ous effect  upon  agriculture.  When 
heavy  rains  wash  valuable  surface 
soil  from  the  tops  and  sides  of  hills 
these  denuded  areas  are  rendered 
less  valuable  for  grazing,  while  the 
over  abundance  of  top  soil  in  the 
valley  retards  effective  cultivation. 
Agriculture  also  suffers  from  the 
fact  that  streams  which  would  or- 
dinarily furnish  a  steady  supply  of 
irrigation  water  are  often  either  in 
a  state  of  flood  or  practically  dried 
up. 

The  result  is  higher  prices  for 
coal,  wood,  iron,  oil,  gas,  and  similar 
commodities.  It  is  at  least  partly 
due  to  the  heavy  drain  upon  our 
resources  that  the  cost  of  building 
homes,  heating  them,  feeding  the 
population,  and  carrying  on  the  var- 
ied activities  of  American  industry 
has  increased. 

Natural  resources  should  be  safe- 
guarded for  the  benefit  of  the  people 
as  a  whole,  yet  much  of  our  natural 
wealth  has  been  monopolized  by  in- 
dividuals. Four-fifths  of  our  timber 
lands  are  privately  owned,  and  of 
that  four-fifths  about  half  is  con- 


trolled by  250  companies.  Two- 
thirds  of  the  developed  water  power 
in  this  country  is  controlled  by  a 
small  group  of  power  interests.  De- 
fective land  laws,  the  lax  administra- 
tion of  good  laws,  and  extravagant 
land  grants  to  railroads  have  allowed 
private  fortunes  to  be  built  up  with- 
out a  proportionate  advantage  to  the 
public.  Coal  and  petroleum  deposits 
are  controlled  largely  by  a  few  cor- 
porations, while  a  heavy  percentage 
of  our  copper  and  iron  deposits  is 
in  private  hands."  (Williams  and 
Wesley,  "Principles  of  Social  Sci- 
ence," pp.  66- ) 

Activities 

1.  If  your  own  community  was 
originally  settled  through  man's  ef- 
fort to  exploit  some  of  the  natural 
resources,  show  that  the  entire  life 
of  the  community  has  been  colored 
by  that  original  purpose.  If  the 
resource  had  been  other  than  what  it 
was,  what  differences  would  have 
developed?  Compare  the  religious, 
social,  and  intellectual  life  of  the 
average  agricultural  community  with 
that  of  the  average  mining  commun- 
ity. 

2.  Show  the  relationship  between 
the  following  signs  often  seen  in  the 
"great  out  of  doors"  and  the  preser- 
vation of  our  resources,  "Don't  pick 
the  wild  flowers,"  "break  your 
match,"  "put  out  your  fire,"  "Clean 
your  camp,"  "You  drink  this  water." 
As  citizens  what  obligation  have  we 
after  reading  such  suggestion  ? 

3.  Discuss  the  proposition,  "No 
one  has  the  right  to  use  a  natural 
resource  lavishly  even  though  there 
is  plenty." 

4.  Outline  the  particular  conser- 
vation needs  of  your  own  commun- 
ity. 

References:  Van  Hise,  "Conser- 
vation of  Natural  Resources." 


390 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Mission  Lessons 

HEALTH  LESSONS  1935-1936 
Lesson  II — Fresh  Air  and  Sunshine 


THE  autobiography  of  Doctor 
Trudeau  is  a  book  written  in 
the  blood  of  a  human  heart. 
He  was  an  ambitious  intelligent 
young  American  who  in  the  course 
of  his  medical  studies  contracted 
tuberculosis  of  the  lungs.  Judged 
by  the  previous  record  of  that  dread- 
ed disease  he  had  just  one  chance  in 
fifteen  for  recovery.  A  tragedy 
stared  him  in  the  face. 

Undismayed  he  undertook  his  own 
cure.  He  got  outside  of  houses  and 
slept  in  the  open  where  he  could  have 
the  fresh  air  uncontaminated.  In 
the  coldest  winter  weather  he  cover- 
ed himself  up  warm  and  slept  out' 
though  he  was  at  Saranac  Lake  high 
in  the  Adirondacks  where  the  tem- 
perature went  away  below  zero.  He 
discovered  that  God  made  the  medi- 
cine that  cures  tuberculosis,  and 
gives  it  to  us  without  charge. 

Previous  to  his  time  a  diagnosis 
of  consumption  was  almost  like  a 
death  sentence.  In  the  vain  hope  of 
doing  something  the  physician  pre- 
scribed creosote,  and  cod  liver  oil, 
and  other  drugs,  but  they  did  little 
good.  But  Trudeau  showed  that 
fresh  air  is  the  only  medicine  we  can 
rely  on,  and  he  established  what  is 
known  as  the  sanatorium  treatment 
of  tuberculosis.  The  plan  of  the 
sanatorium  is  to  arrange  an  outdoor 
sleeping  porch  for  each  patient, 
abundance  of  nourishing  food,  and 
rest  in  bed  when  there  is  fever.  If 
it  is  started  early  in  the  disease,  be- 
fore cavities  have  formed  in  the 
lungs,  there  is  a  good  chance  for 
cure. 

Now  while  fresh  air  has  revolu- 
tionized the  treatment  of  tubercu- 
losis it  is  shown  to  be  of  great  benefit 
in  all  other  diseases.     If  we  are  in 


perfect  health  we  are  not  nearly  so 
likely  to  contract  an  infectious  dis- 
ease as  we  are  if  our  vitality  for  any 
reason  is  diminished.  Sleeping  in  a 
room  which  is  not  properly  ventil- 
ated, and  where  we  have  to  breathe 
contaminated  air,  is  one  of  the  most 
effectual  ways  of  lowering  our  vital- 
ity. The  germs  of  disease  are  all 
around  us,  25%  of  people  have  the 
organism  of  pneumonia  habitually  in 
their  throats.  They  do  not  contract 
the  disease,  although  they  have  the 
germs  in  their  system,  as  long  as  the 
vitality  is  kept  up  to  standard.  But 
let  that  individual  with  the  pneu- 
monia germs  in  his  throat  go  for 
several  hours  in  the  cold  with  wet 
clothing,  or  let  him  sleep  in  a  stuffy 
room  where  he  breathes  contaminat- 
ed air,  and  his  vitality  will  be  so 
lowered  that  the  germs  can  lodge  in 
the  lung  and  start  a  process  of  pneu- 
monia, which  will  be  very  serious. 

We  should  always  keep  the  sleep- 
ing apartment  well  ventilated.  It  is 
the  custom  with  some  people  to  shut 
the  windows  of  their  bedroom  up  at 
night,  because  they  fear  that  there 
is  danger  in  night  air.  One  won- 
ders what  other  kind  of  air  we  could 
breathe  at  night  but  night  air.  Now 
wherever  we  are  whether  in  Ger- 
many, or  England,  or  France,  or 
America,  or  any  other  part  of  the 
world  it  is  important  to  ventilate 
well  our  houses  by  day  and  by  night 
if  we  would  keep  our  vitality  up 
to  the  point  of  resistance.  We  shall 
thereby  not  only  prevent  illness,  but 
help  to  cure  ourselves  of  any  infec- 
tion we  may  already  have  contracted. 

In  the  older  days  the  author  of 
this  article  saw  a  real  miracle.  The 
New  Testament  tells  of  the  pool  of 
Bethesda  at  Jerusalem,  where  many 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


391 


indigent  people  lay  around  year  af- 
ter year  watching  for  the  water,  and 
that  whoever  got  in  the  pool  first 
after  the  stirring  would  be  cured 
of  his  disease.  In  the  great  London 
Hospital  at  Mile  End,  I  saw  multi- 
tudes of  people  with  the  apparently 
uncurable  disease  known  as  lupus, 
which  is  really  tuberculosis  of  the 
skin,  waiting  around  the  clinic  month 
after  month  and  year  after  year  in 
the  hope  that  somebody  could  do 
something  for  them.  Then  an  angel 
did  come  and  stir  the  water  and  they 
all  began  to  get  well.  The  Danish 
born  queen  Alexandria  went  back 
to  her  native  Copenhagen  and 
learned  of  the  work  of  Finson  in 
the  application  of  light  for  the  treat- 
ment of  diseases.  Finson  had  noticed 
that  the  children  on  the  sunny  side 
of  the  dormitory  always  seemed  to 
thrive  better  and  look  more  ruddy 
than  those  on  the  shady  side.  He 
invented  great  lenses  for  concentrat- 
ing the  sunlight  on  certain  diseased 
areas  like  the  patches  of  lupus,  and 
found  that  it  would  cure  them. 

Queen  Alexandria  installed  a  Fin- 
son light  apartment  in  the  London 
Hospital  on  her  return  from  Copen- 
hagen to  the  great  relief  of  those 
indigent  subjects  of  lupus.  On  my 
return  after  an  absence  of  nine  years 
I  saw  nurses  at  relays  of  twenty 
minutes  applying  concentrated  pen- 
cils of  light  to  the  patches  of  lupus, 
and  these  unfortunate  people  were 
actually  being  cured  of  their  disease, 


and  moving  on.  With  trees  and 
shrubs  and  flowers  we  note  the  effect 
on  their  growth  and  their  apparent 
vitality  of  sunlight.  Those  which 
grow  under  the  shadow  of  the  house 
or  in  any  position  where  they  fail  to 
get  their  full  contingent  of  sunshine, 
do  not  thrive  and  prosper  as  the 
same  plants  do  when  they  get  the 
sunlight  unimpeded. 

And  the  same  thing  is  true  of 
human  beings.  We  thrive  best  when 
we  get  a  proper  amount  of  sunshine. 
The  sunlight  is  a  very  powerful  dis- 
infectant. Mattresses  or  blankets 
from  the  sick  room  which  cannot 
easily  be  sterilized  by  other  methods 
will  be  rapidly  sterilized  by  laying 
them  out  in  the  bright  sunlight.  But 
the  sunlight  must  not  have  to  pass 
through  window  glass  or  it  loses  its 
power. 

Questions 

Tell  about  the  work  of  Doctor 
Trudeau. 

What  great  system  of  treatment 
did  he  discover? 

How  does  fresh  air  prevent  us 
from  taking  diseases? 

Why  should  we  not  shut  the  win- 
dows at  night? 

How  does  the  sanitorium  treat 
tuberculosis  ? 

Why  should  we  choose  a  sunny 
room  for  the  sick  person  ? 

How  may  we  use  the  sunshine  as  a 
disinfectant  ? 

What  benefit  can  you  imagine 
from  the  sun  bath? 


Home 

By  Bertha  M.  Rosvear 


Home  is  such  a  pleasant  place, 
The  things  we  prize  are  there, 
Pictures  and  books,  a  shaded  lamp 
Beside  an  easy  chair. 
Each  room  holds  something  sacred, 
Prized  not  for  worth  alone, 
But  for  the  joy  of  knowing 
It's  all  our  very  own. 

Home  is  such  a  happy  place, 
Our  children  at  our  side, 
A  wealth  of  joy  and  pride  they  bring 
And  peace  doth  there  abide. 


Each  kindly  friend  and  neighbor 
Will  find  an  open  gate, 
And  in  our  homely  pleasures 
All  may  participate. 

Home  is  such  a  hallowed  place, 
Our  best  beloved  are  there, 
Or  perhaps  a  cherished  memory 
Around  a  vacant  chair. 
Ah !  there  we  know  is  sympathy, 
True  hearts  that  feel,  and  love, 
And  there  our  family  altar 
Where  we  worship  God  above. 


To  a  Waiting  Spirit 


Rejoice,  oh  waiting  spirit, 

For  on  the  earth  today 

A  woman  is  preparing 

A  temple  of  fine  clay; 

A  lovely  mortal  temple 

And  you  shall  claim  it  there, 

It  is  a  thing  of  beauty 

And  wrought  with  tender  care, 

For  in  it  she  is  weaving 

And  spinning  with  fine  art 

The  fibres  of  her  being, 


The  love-tones  of  her  heart, 
And  patiently  and  tenderly 
She  guards  it  day  and  night 
And  waits  the  glorious  moment 
When  you  shall  give  it  light. 

Rejoice,  oh  waiting  spirit, 

That  He  has  understood 

And  linked  His  earth  with  heaven 

By  giving  motherhood. 

— Roxanna  Farnsworth  Hase. 


To  a  Friend 

By  Merling  D.  Clyde 


I  came  into  your  town,  dear  friend, 
A  stranger  feeling  blue ; 
The  people  passed  me  coldly  by, 
Then  I  one  day  met  you. 

Something  seemed  to  blossom 
Like  a  flower,  kissed  by  the  dew, 
When  the  sun  comes  up  a'  smiling 
Giving  promise  ever  new. 


There's  a  gentle  smile  in  passing, 
A  handclasp  when  we  meet ; 
The  knowledge  of  your  presence 
Brings  a  blessing  that  is  sweet. 

A  cheery  word  of  greeting, 
A  wish  I  know  is  true, 
I'm  on  my  way  rejoicing 
The  gray  skies  turned  to  blue. 


The  months  go  by  so  swiftly,  God  never  made  a  precious  gem 

We  our  diverse  paths  pursue ;  So  wondrous  rare  or  fine 

Meeting  sometimes,  always  knowing  As  human  hearts  lit  by  the  flame 

That  the  bond  is  holding  true.  Of  friendship's  fire  divine. 

So  I'm  glad  I  came  a'  straying 
Into  this  town  of  thine, 
For  I  have  a  priceless  treasure 
In  your  friendship,  friend  of  mine. 


L.D.S.  Training  Doesn't  Cost— IT  PAYS! 

PARENTS: 

You  cannot  fight  your  children's  battle — But  you  can  help 
them  win! 

Give  them  the  training  that  will  lead  to  victory  in  the  world 

of  industry  and  commerce. 

The  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,"  will  tell  you  about  our 


courses. 


Business  College 


Ss\!t  LaJke  CHv 


70  North  Main  Street 


Wasatch  1812 


Correctness  and  Smartness 

mark,  all  the  preparations 
of  the  modern  Miss  for  the 
big  event  of  her  life — her 
marriage. 

Here  you  will  find  wed- 
ding stationery  entirely  in 
keeping  with  the  present 
day  tempo.  And  prices 
are  most  reasonable.  Call 
or  write.  Courteous 
prompt  service, 

The  Deseret  News  Press 

PIONEER  PRINTERS,  BINDERS,  RULERS,  COVER  MAKERS 
29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Menfipn  R?H?f  Se'ciety  Magazine 


Years 
Service 


Pai< 

in  Cash  to 

Policyholders 

Since  Organization 

More  than 

Twelve  Million 

Dollars 


BENEFICIAL  POLICYHOLDERS  SHARE  IN  THE  NET  EARNINGS 
IS  YOUR  LIFE  INSURANCE  BENEFICIAL? 


IMSWRAWCE 


Home  Office 


HEBER   J.    GRANT,    PRESIDENT 

J.    REUBEN    CLARK,    JR.,    FIRST    VICE-PRESIDENT 

DAVID    O.    MCKAY,    SECOND    VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH    FIELDING   SMITH,   DIRECTOR 

E.  T,   RALPHS,  DIRECTOR 


Salt  Lake  City 
george  j.  cannon,  executive  -  vice  -  president 
axel  b.  c.  ohlson,  secretary 

LEO   E.    PENROSE,    ASSISTANT    SECRETARY 
ORVAL  W.  ADAMS,   DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN   L.  CHIPMAN,   DIRECTOR 


Illiffil 

JULY    1935 


™"  GARMENTS 

Of  superior  quality  and   workmanship,   manufactured  for  the 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

And  sold  at  prices  defying  competition.     When  ordering  from  us 
remember  we  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 


No.  FOR  LADIES 

703  Flat   Weave    Spring  Needle $  .98 

719  Ribbed     Light     Weight 1.10 

792  Fine   Quality  Cotton   Lisle 1.25 

750  Non-Run     Rayon 1.00 

736  Fine  Quality  Cotton  Lt.  Wt 75 

762  Non-Run    Rayon    1.25 

735  Light  Weight  Cotton  Ribbed 89 

714  Medium    Weight    Cotton 1.25 


No.  FOR  MEN 

662  Men's   Non-Run   Rayon   $1.25 

610  Ribbed  Light  Wt.  Spring  Needle  1.10 

602  Extra  Fine  Quality  Lisle  1.25 

614  Med.   Wt.  Ex.   Quality   1.25 

660  Silk,  Wool,  Cotton,  Med.  Wt 1.95 

646  Fine  Combed  Cotton  Lt.  Wt .75 

664  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Cot.  Double  Back  1.65 

635  Light  Weight  Cotton  89 

620  Double  Back,  New  Style  Only 1.00 


Garments  Marked  Upon  Request.     10c  for  Cotton — Silk  15c 

Prices  Subject  to  Change  Without  Notice.     20%  Extra  Charge  for  Sizes  Over  46 

Do  not  fail  to  specify  New  or  Old  Style  and  if  for  Man  or  Woman.     Also  state  if  long 

or   short   sleeve,   short   or   long   legs   are   wanted.      Give   accurate   Bust   Measurements, 

Height  and  Weight.     Samples  Sent  Upon  Request. 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

42    So.    Main    St.,    Salt    Lake    City,    Utah— OLDEST    KNITTING    STORE    IN    UTAH 


Mothers  Keep 
Youthful 

By  making  use  of  the 
many  low-cost,  labor- 
saving  appliances 
within  your  reach,  you 
can  have  added  hours 
of  freedom. 


Cook,    Refrigerate,    Sweep, 
Wash,   Sew 

ELECTRICITY     IS     THE 

BIGGEST    BARGAIN    IN 

THE  HOME 

UTAH  POWER 
&  LIGHT  CO. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Peer/ess  Laundry 

SNOW  WHITE  CLOTHES 


Exclusive  Family  Service 


1184  E.  21  So. 


Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


PRICE 


PAYSON 


MANTI 


DESERET    MORTUARY    CO. 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing  a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  JULY,  1935  No.  7 

CONTENTS 

Teton  Mountains   Frontispiece 

"This  is  the  Place"   Sylvia  R.  Grant  393 

Adventuring  into  the  Past   Lorene  Pearson  395 

With  New  Vision  Juanita  Brooks  403 

Not  Bread  Alone   Elsie  C.  Carroll  406 

A  Creator  of  Jobs Ada  Hurst  Brown  411 

The  Toil  of  the  Desert  Ruth  May  Fox  415 

Julia  Stratford  Budge  Annie  Budge  416 

Our  Utah  Pioneers   Edna  J.  Gardiner  418 

Happenings    Annie*  Wells    Cannon  419 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  Marler  Hoggan  420 

Kindred Lydia  Hall  422 

Mathematics  in  Pioneer  Homes  . Jean  Cox  423 

Happy  Mothers   Marba  C.  Josephson  426 

Jane  Addams   ' Amy  W.  Evans  428 

Jane  Addams  (Poem)    Minnie  I.  Hodapp  430 

The  Way  Was  Opened  Ann  Snow  431 

Five  Babes  in  the  Woods C.  Frank  Steele  435 

Guides  in  Buying  Textiles    V'ilate  Elliott  437 

Notes  from  the  Field  Julia  A.  F.  Lund  441 

Editorial— "Handicraft  for  Every  Woman"   . . 445 

National  Jamboree  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America   446 

Lesson    Department    448 

Dry  Farmer's  Wife   Vesta  Pierce  Crawford  460 

Sing  Me  to  Sleep  Bryce  W.  Anderson  460 

What  is  in  a  Picture  ?   N.  J.  460 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


NORGE  OWNERS 

Oft  I  Rollator  Refrigeration 
SAVES  up  to    $11  a  Month 

GRANITE 

FURNITURE  CO. 

1050  EAST  21st  SOUTH 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 

We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 
No.  87.  Lt.      Wt.      Old      and      New 

Styles   85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments^— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special  _ __ 1.10 


FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and    Ladies' 

New    Style    $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New    Style   1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back  1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy        Wt.        Old        Style 

Double  Back   1.50 


We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.    We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  OS  B    LB  WIS 


L-D.S.   GARMENTS,   CUTLER  VALUES 

No.  68  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  New  Style _ _ $  .75 

No.  68  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  - 85 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length 1.10 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  _ 1.19 

No.  73  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton  Silk  Stripe,  Ladies'  New  Style  Only 1.25 

No.  64  Lt.   Med.   Wt.    Bleached   Combed   Cotton   1.25 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  „ ?. 1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  » 1.98 

No.  82  33  1/3%  Wool  _ _ _ _ 3.15 


In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for 
men  or  women,  and  if  old  or  new  styles 
ar.e  wanted ;  also  state  bust,  height  and 
weight  of  person.     Marking  10c. 

An  additional  charge  of  20%  will  be 
made  on  orders  for  persons  weighing  210 
pounds  or  over. 


Cutler 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 
UTAH  57  Years 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

Good   grade  and   well   made.     Garments   that   satisfy,   when   ordering,  state   size, 
new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or  lady.     Postage  prepaid. 


No.  144.  Light  weight  cotton,  New  or 

Old  Style  $  .85 

No.     33  Spring  Needle,  Lt.  Wt.  Cot. 

New  or  Old  Style  1.25 

No.  205  Fine  rib,  Med.  Weight,  New 

or  Old  Style 1.25 

No.  405  Run    resist    rayon,    New    or 

Old  Style  1.35 

No.  464  Rib.  Knit,  Med.  Light,  New 


Style  Only  ..._ 1.00 

No.  472  Elastic  Knit,  Light.  Weight, 

New  Style  Only  75 

No.  609  Run     resist     rayon,     Ladies 

New  Style  Only  1.10 

No.  758  Ecru  or  White,   Med  Heavy 

Old  and  Men's  New  Style  ....  1.65 
No.  428  Ladies      rayon,      Buttonless, 

Built-up  Shoulder  1.15 


BARTON  &  CO. 


Established  in  Utah  45  Years 


142  WEST  SOUTH  TEMPLE  ST. 


SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Sctciety  Magazine 


THOUSANDS 

of 

MOTHERS 

in  this  territory  have  learned  that 
Fisher's  Vitamin  D  Bread  helps 
build  sound  teeth  and  strong, 
sturdy  bodies — especially  in 
young,  growing  children. 
For  sale  by  hundreds  of  leading 
grocers  throughout  this  territory. 
Made  by  the  American  Lady 
Baking  Company,  the  big  home- 
owned  bakery. 

FISHER'S 

VITAMIN  "D" 

BREAD 

AMERICAN  LADY  BAKING  CO. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY 


We    know    "how" 
to   launder 

SPORT 
CLOTHES 


TT  NOT  only  takes  skill,  but  the 

proper     equipment     to     launder 
sport  clothes. 

As  Salt  Lake's  largest  and  finest 
equipped  laundry,  we've  been  doing 
this   work  since    1883. 


Hyland   190 


Ask  your  milkman 
to  tell  you  about 
extra  heavy  cream. 


ARDEN 
DAIRY 


THRIFT 


Here  are  some  of  the  reasons 
why  thrifty  shoppers  always 
buy  their  foods  at  O.  P. 
Skaggs  System  Stores:  Equi- 
table prices  always;  Nation- 
ally advertised  brands;  wide 
variety ;  cleanliness ;  easy 
shopping  and  the  best  quality 
of  foods. 


O.  P.  SKAGGS 


System 


"A  Surety  of  Purity' 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  So'ciety  Magazine 


"<&his  is  {he  <Place" 


By  Sylvia  R.  Grant 

The  leader  half  rose  from  the  wagon  bed 
Where,  stricken  with  fever,  he  lay, 
And  gazed  o'er  the  valley  with  eager  eyes 
That  epochal  midsummer  day. 

A  dreary  expanse  of  grey  sagebrush  crept 
To  alkaline  stretches  of  plain 
That  mutely  claimed  they  had  seldom  known 
The  chastening  touch  of  soft  rain. 

A  home  for  the  reptile  and  bison,  but  surely 
No  welcome  for  man  in  this  space! 
Then  why  did  he  smile  serenely  and  say, 
"  'Tis  well,  drive  on — this  is  the  place." 

Did  he  see  in  the  stead  of  a  hostile  waste, 
Broad  meadows  of  velvety  sheen; 
Rich  cornfields  caressed  by  an  evening  breeze, 
And  trees  waving  plumage  of  green  ? 

Did  he  know  that  the  granite-walled  peaks  behind 
Would  send  from  their  bosoms  of  snow 
An  offering  of  lifegiving,  crystalline  streams 
To  plains  parched  and  thirsty  below  ? 

Did  he  vision  a  city  of  beauty  and  peace  ; 
A  people  of  joyful  face 

That  would  carry  always  a  song  in  its  heart 
And  re-echo,  "This  is  the  place"  ? 


CO 

< 

O 


o 

H 
W 
H 


The 


belief  Society0  cMa^azine 


Vol.  XXII 


JULY,  1935 


No.  7 


Adventuring  into  the  Past 

A  Glimpse  of  Grace  Raymond  Hebard  and  Her  Experiences  Encountered  in 

Her  Discovery  of  the  Identity  and  Later  Life  of  the  Famous  Guide 

to  the  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition — the  Woman  Sacajaivea 

By  Lorene  Pearson 


LEGENDS  arouse  in  most  of  us 
a  sense  of  poetic  satisfaction 
in  the  very  limitation  of  the 
myth.  But  let  an  historian  discover 
something  new  about  the  legend,  im- 
mediately our  passive  attention  is 
cast  aside  and  the  Sherlock  Holmes 
propensity  lurking  in  our  depth  takes 
us  over  and  we  join  the  investigator 
eagerly.  It  is  human  nature,  surely, 
to  want  to  learn  something  more, 
something  new  about  people  we 
know  or  have  heard  about.  Our 
insatiable  curiosity  about  the  lives  of 
others — not  so  essentially  different 
from  our  own — comes  to  the  fore  the 
moment  an  item  is  mentioned  about 
Napoleon,  or  Shelley,  or  our  next 
door  neighbor. 

And  the  passing  of  time  does  not 
seem  to  affect  the  intensity  of  our 
interest.  The  stories  of  Homer,  of 
the  Bible,  breathe  of  the  problems 
we  have  in  this  modern  age,  and  we 
respond  to  them  almost  as  eagerly  as 
news  of  a  living  man  or  woman.  The 
recent  discovery  that  the  powerful 
Queen  Elizabeth  suffered  an  attach- 
ment for  the  handsome  young  Essex 
stirred  most  of  us  in  spite  of  the 
lapse  of  three  hundred  years  since 
the  actual  happening.  Interest  in 
legends  is  ever  new,  perhaps  that  is 
why  they  became  legends,  perhaps 
there  is  something  universal  in  them. 


DE  that  as  it  may,  we  are  interested 
in  heroes  and  heroines,  and  not 
only  poetically  and  scientifically  (in 
what  we  may  learn  from  them),  but 
also  personally.  That  is,  we  are  in- 
terested in  the  finding  of  new  facts 
about  legends,  in  participating  in  an 
adventure  into  the  past.  The  story 
of  Sacajawea,  of  our  American  leg- 
end, provides  ample  appeasement  for 
all  three  interests. 

It  is  common  knowldege  among 
us  that  over  a  century  ago  an  Indian 
woman,  carrying  on  her  back  a 
young  papoose,  guided  Lewis  and 
Clark  across  the  unmapped  miles  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains  on  the  epic 
and  heroic  expedition  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean  and  back  again  to  the  Mis- 
souri River.  At  the  close  of  the  trip 
in  1806  this  Indian  heroine  walked 
out  of  the  Journals  of  the  two  Cap- 
tains and  the  story  of  Sacajawea 
became  a  legend.  Almost  nothing 
more  was  known  of  her  until  Grace 
Raymond  Hebard  published  her  in 
vestigations  in  a  recent  book. 

The  story  of  how  Miss  Hebard 
sought  and  found  out  the  fate  of 
Sacajawea  is  fascinating  and  inter- 
esting. Know  first,  however,  that 
historians  publish  books  of  facts, 
which  of  course  are  of  great  value 
and  interest,  but  that  they  rarely 
even  hint  at  the  various  adventures 


396 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


that  led  to  the  facts.  These  experi- 
ences are  quite  outside  the  scope  of 
the  book,  but  they  remain  forever 
with  the  writer — after  the  facts  have 
become  an  entity  in  themselves — as 
the  romance  of  their  work.  Do  not, 
as  I  did,  conjure  up  a  vision  of  dim 
and  dusty  archives,  ladders  leaning 
against  ceiling  high  stacks  of  ancient 
documents,  (although  this  has  a 
place  in  the  adventure),  with  pale 
light  sifting  hesitatingly  down 
through  a  mote-laden  atmosphere  on 
the  antiquarian  humped  over  his 
work,  and  think  you  have  a  picture 
of  the  life  of  an  historian.  Meeting 
Miss  Hebard  and  hearing  her  ex- 
perineces  dashed  this  picture  to 
pieces  and  put  in  its  place  an  exciting 
series  of  events  and  scenes  in  tepees 
of  the  Shoshone  Indians  on  their 
reservation  in  western  Wyoming, 
not,  of  course,  without  glimpses  of 
the  mysterious  and  awe-inspiring 
depths  of  the  Royal  Archives  of 
Germany.  The  search  for  Sacaja- 
wea's  history  involved  adventure  in 
a  very  real  sense. 

/^OING  back  to  the  beginning  of 
the  story  we  find  the  United 
States  Senate  and  President  Thom- 
as Jefferson  concurring  in  1803,  in 
the  purchase  of  a  vast,  almost  un- 
known country  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River.  But  the  newly  acquired 
Louisiana  Territory  loomed  vague 
and  unexplored  on  the  outskirts  of 
the  little  group  of  states  not  many 
years  removed  from  the  Declaration 
of  Independence.  Twenty-five  hun- 
dred dollars  were  appropriated  for 
the  purpose  of  discovering  some- 
thing of  the  worth  of  this  wilderness, 
and  something  of  its  extent.  It  was 
not  even  known  how  far  it  was  to 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  or  whether  the 
Rocky  Mountains  would  ever  be 
passable  for  commerce. 

Captain  Meriwether  Lewis  and 
Captain  William  Clark  were  chosen 
to  head  this  historic  expedition  into 


the  wilds.  Their  story,  in  graphic 
detail,  is  found  in  the  Journals  of 
the  Captains  and  others  of  the  party 
and  provides  an  adventure  probably 
unequalled  in  the  conquest  of  the 
west.  Going  up  the  Missouri  River 
in  1804  to  the  Mandan  villages  near 
the  present  town  of  Bismark,  North 
Dakota,  the  company  went  into  win- 
ter quarters  to  prepare  equipment 
for  the  long  journey  the  following 
spring. 

Before  the  departure  the  Captains 
secured  the  assent  of  a  Frenchman, 
Charbonneau,  and  his  wife,  Saca- 
jawea,  to  accompany  them  as  guides 
and  interpreters.  Briefly,  Sacajawea 
was  a  Shoshone  or  Snake  Indian 
girl  who  had  been  captured  from  her 
people  by  the  Gros  Ventre  Indians 
and  later  sold  or  gambled  away  to 
Charbonneau.  Lewis  and  Clark  were 
particularly  happy  to  be  able  to  take 
Sacajawea  with  them  as  the  Sho- 
shones  had  to  be  depended  upon  to 
provide  the  horses  for  the  journey 
across  the  Rocky  Mountains.  An- 
other member  joined  the  party  be- 
fore the  departure  in  the  spring  of 
1805.  Baptiste,  the  famous  expedi- 
tion papoose,  was  born  to  Sacajawea 
a  short  time  before  the  boats  left 
their  moorings  at  the  Mandan  vil- 
lages. 

The  Journals  are  rich  with  details 
of  the  helpfulness  of  the  little  Indian 
woman.  When  starvation  faced  the 
party  she  found  edible  roots  ;  when  a 
canoe  capsized  in  the  river  she  saved 
many  valuable  articles  ;  she  negotiat- 
ed with  her  brother,  the  Chief  of  the 
Shoshones,  for  horses ;  and  when 
they  entered  the  maze  of  the  moun- 
tain country  she  led  them  through 
the  easier  passes.  In  fact,  both  Lewis 
and  Clark  state  very  emphatically 
at  the  close  of  their  reports  of  the 
expedition,  that  the  trip  would  prob- 
ably have  been  impossible  without 
her. 

Out  of  the  Journals  grew  the  leg- 


ADVENTURING  INTO  THE  PAST 


397 


end  of  Sacajawea.  But  what  be- 
came of  her  after  the  company  left 
her,  Charbonneau  and  Baptiste  at 
the  Mandan  villages  ?  No  one  seemed 
to  know  definitely,  until  Dr.  Hebard 
published  her  recent  book  of  investi- 
gations. 

npHE  unravelling  of  the  fate  of 
this  heroine  is  of  particular  in- 
terest to  us  at  this  period  of  increas- 
ing national  consciousness.  Infor- 
mation concerning  the  events  which 
have  helped  to  build  up  the  structure 
of  our  country  have  assumed  signifi- 


A    DESCENDANT  OF   SACAJAWEA 

cance.  We  are  interested  to  know 
that  Sacajawea  did  not  sink  into  the 
obscurity  of  the  ordinary  Indian 
squaw — degenerate  in  her  tepee ;  we 
are  glad  to  know,  that  as  a  result — at 
least  partly — of  her  associations  with 
the  two  explorers,  she  was  later  able 
to  be  a  friend  of  the  white  man  and 
a  wise  counsellor  to  Chief  Washakie 


and  the  Shoshones  in  the  great  prob- 
lem of  adjustment  between  the  two 
races.  It  is  good  to  know,  too,  that 
in  the  development  of  our  country 
all  the  Indians  were  not  necessarily 
our  savage  enemies. 

pROFESSOR  HEBARD,  seated 
at  her  desk  as  head  of  the  Po- 
litical Economy  Department  of  the 
University  of  Wyoming,  recounted 
her  adventures  to  me.    For  an  hour 
and  a  half  she  told  graphically  of 
the  excitement  of  finding  new  clues, 
of  the  tragic  loss  of  materials  that 
had  been  destroyed,  of  the  humorous 
contacts  she  had  had  with  the  In- 
dians and  of  the  sometimes  wonder- 
ful interviews  with  old,   old   Sho- 
shones. 

Work  began  on  the  problem  of 
Sacajawea's  fate  about  the  time  of 
the  St.  Louis  Exposition  in  1904. 
This  date  being  the  centenary  of  the 
Lewis  and  Clark  expedition,  a  sec- 
tion of  the  Fair  was  devoted  to  the 
Louisiana  Purchase.  On  these 
grounds  was  a  beautiful  statue  of 
the  Indian  woman  guide.  Much  in- 
terest was  aroused  in  Sacajawea.  Dr. 
Hebard  was  stirred  sufficiently  to 
follow  the  problem  for  almost  thirty 
years. 

But  the  task  did  not  look  easy. 
One  hundred  years  is  a  long  time 
for  even  the  best  of  evidence  to  re- 
main intact.  Miss  Hebard  reasoned 
that  Sacajawea,  if  she  had  lived  to 
any  age  at  all,  must  have  returned 
to  her  people  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains as  she  was  only  one  of  several 
wives  to  Charbonneau  and  appar- 
ently not  attached  to  him  by  affec- 
tion. 

Following  up  this  suggestion  Miss 
Hebard  sought  out  the  Reverend 
John  Roberts,  a  missionary  to  the 
Shoshone  Indians  on  their  Wind 
River  reservation  since  1883.  This 
gentle  old  man  told  her  the  most  ex- 
citing thing  she  had  yet  encountered 
in  the  way  of  a  clue.  "Yes,"  he  an- 


398 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


swered  to  questioning,  "in  1884  I 
officiated  at  the  burial  of  a  promi- 
nent Indian  woman,  one  hundred 
years  of  age,  by  the  name  of  Saca- 
jawea.  I  have  her  burial  on  record." 
Like  most  American  pioneers  in 
those  days  he  knew  very  little  of  the 
Lewis  and  Clark  expedition,  being 
concerned  with  the  practical  prob- 
lems at  hand,  and  as  a  result  had 
given  the  matter  only  cursory 
thought  until  he  was  queried. 

E>UT  what  a  clue!  Sacajawea  had 
returned  to  her  people  and  had 
lived  to  an  old  age.  Perhaps  there 
were  old  Indians  still  alive  who  had 
known  her.  With  the  help  of  the 
Reverend  Roberts  and  Mr.  F.  G. 
Burnett,  in  the  Government  service, 
she  was  able  to  find  out  that  Baptiste, 
the  expedition  papoose,  had  died  the 
year  following  his  mother,  and  that 
Bazil,  the  son  of  Sacajawea's  dead 
sister,  whom  the  Journals  speak  of 
being  adopted  by  the  Indian  guide 
at  the  time  of  the  expedition,  had 
died  the  year  following  Baptiste. 
These  three  were  dead  but  two 
grandchildren  were  located,  Barbara 
Myers,  daughter  of  Baptiste,  and 
Andrew  Bazil,  son  of  Bazil. 

r\R.  HEBARD  could  scarcely  wait 
for  an  opportunity  to  journey 
to  the  reservation.  When  temporary 
relief  from  the  duty  of  teaching  did 
come,  she  took  a  stenographer  and 
went  to  the  Shoshones.  Lying  along 
the  base  of  the  rugged,  pine-covered 
Wind  River  Mountains,  extending 
out  into  the  sagebrush  flats  of  the 
Wind  River  basin,  the  reservation 
was  picturesquely  reminiscent  of  the 
by-gone  days  of  Indian  supremacy. 
The  pointed  tepees  clustered  along 
the  willow-bordered  stream  or  set  in 
solitary  wistfulness  among  the  sage, 
the  Indians  on  slim  ponies  trailing 
through  the  sagebrush,  their  hair 
still  long  and  braided,  were  visions 
of  another  day.    Only  the  occasional 


patches  of  plowed  ground,  and  the 
red  buildings  of  the  government 
school  and  the  old  barracks  of  Ft. 
Washakie,  hinted  of  the  presence  of 
the  white  man.  There  was  a  poig- 
nant mingling  of  the  past  and  the 
present. 

It  was  here  that  Sacajawea  had 
lived  the  latter  part  of  her  life.  And 
it  was  not  long  until  Miss  Hebard 
realized  that  the  story  of  the  woman 
guide  was  tribal  history.  No  white 
man  had  ever  before  been  interested 
in  their  traditions,  so  the  story  had 
not  become  known. 

To  prove  that  the  tales  concerning 
Sacajawea  were  authentic  tribal  his- 
tory and  therefore  valid  as  historical 
documents,  Dr.  Hebard,  her  stenog- 
rapher, and  one  or  two  interpreters 
visited  one  morning  in  one  tepee, 
unannounced,  and  immediately  af- 
terwards went  by  car — in  this  land 
of  pony  travel — to  another  tepee 
miles  away  to  ask  the  same  questions. 
The  stories  were  the  same  and  not 
tales  manufactured  for  an  inquirer's 
edification. 

Then  she  visited  the  old  Indians 
who  might  have  known  Sacajawea. 
Dr.  Hebard  wanted  these  old  people 
to  remember  back,  to  uncover  in 
their  memories  some  clue  that  could 
later  be  searched  for  among  archives. 
An  extraordinary  instance  of  how 
this  actually  worked  out  happened  in 
connection  with  Susan  Perry. 

It  had  been  suggested  that  this 
aged  Shoshone  woman,  living  far 
out  in  the  sagebrush,  might  have 
known  Sacajawea.  Hunting  for  her 
tiny  tent  in  the  billows  of  gray  brush 
was  an  adventure  in  itself.  The 
guide  of  the  party  knew  about  where 
she  lived  but  there  was  difficulty  in 
sighting  the  white  point.  Following 
a  mere  trail  they  came  at  last  upon 
the  dwelling  of  Susan  Perry.  They 
knew  that  her  people  were  all  away 
in  the  mountains  hunting  and  they 
thought  for  a  moment  that  no  one 
was  home.     But  the  tent  flap  was 


SUSAN  PERRY,  ONE  HUNDRED  YEARS  OLD,  REMEMBERS  SACAJAWEA 


fixed  in  the  customary  way  to  tell 
the  visitor  that  the  old  woman  was 
gone,  on  just  a  short  errand.  Pres- 
ently Dr.  Hebard  saw,  not  far  away, 
a  pile  of  squaw  wood,  and  on  top 
of  it,  what  looked  like  a  bundle  of 
rags.  Susan  had  evidently  grown 
tired  gathering  her  wood  and  had 
lain  down  a  moment  to  rest.  Aroused 
by  the  approach  of  the  visitors  she 
fluttered  to  a  sitting  posture. 

Here,  in  the  late  afternoon  sun- 
light, they  interviewed  Susan  Perry. 
The  moment  Dr.  Hebard  sat  down 
close  to  her  the  aged  woman  reached 
for  her  hand  and  held  tightly  to  it 
during  the  questioning.     She  was 


well.  Then  the  interpreter  leaned 
closely  to  her,  asking  the  important 
question,  "Did  you  know  Sacaja- 
wea?" 

The  visitors  were  tensely  silent. 
Susan  Perry  put  her  wrinkled  brown 
old  hands  to  her  face  to  think  back. 
After  a  time  she  shook  her  head. 
Sacajawea  was  often  called  Porivo 
meaning  Chief.  The  interpreter 
leaned  closely  again,  substituting  the 
new  name.  A  bright  smile  changed 
the  puzzled  expression  on  the  wiz- 
ened brown  face.  "Porivo?  Of 
course.' ' 

Then  followed  the  memories  of 
the  old  woman.     She  remembered 


uk*a  ~„a  4-w  -—"*,.      —v.    vva.o  me  uiu  woman,     ^ne  remembered 

blind,  and  this  was  her  way  of  "see-  Darrirnlarlv  +h»  *;Jl  c  lc»^mDerea 

imr"  her  visitor  Tl^  ™  J+;  particularly  the  time  Sacajawea  had 

mt  t >  he slowlv     IhT1    5°5?  nrC  St00d  UP  f rom  the  outer  ci^e  of 

put  to  ner  slowly     She  said  that  she  seated  squaws  at  the  council  of  1868 

had  known  Baptiste  and  Bazil  very  and  had'spoken !  It  Ts  at  the  time 


400 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  Shoshones  had  accepted  the  new 
reservation  on  Wind  River  for  the 
old  one  in  the  Fort  Bridger  valley. 
The  Indians  were  objecting  to  the 
building  of  the  railroad  through  their 
reservation  and  war  would  probably 
have  resulted  if  they  had  not  gone 
to  Wind  River.  At  this  crisis  the 
Chiefs  and  the  White  men  had  stood 
in  the  inner  circle  of  the  Council, 
but  they  had  turned  and  listened  to 
Sacajawea ! 

This  unique  performance  of  the 
Indian  woman  was  a  clue  that  led 
to  substantiation  again  and  again. 
And  the  fact  led  to  a  number  of  other 
discoveries  such  as  the  one  disclosing 
that  it  was  Sacajawea  who  kept 
Washakie  faithful  to  the  white  man, 
encouraging  him  to  boast  that  no 
white  scalp  had  ever  hung  from  his 
belt.    All  this  from  old  Susan  Perry. 

There  was  an  interesting  incident 
connected  with  this  interview  that 
Dr.  Hebard  will  never  forget.  As 
the  party  was  ready  to  leave  the  pro- 
fessor leaned  down  to  shake  hands 
with  the  old  woman,  and,  as  she  did 
so,  she  slipped  a  silver  dollar  into 
her  hand.  Clutching  it  tightly  in  her 
fist  Susan  Perry  beamed  in  a  most 
ecstatic  manner  and  murmured, 
"Sugar  and  coffee !"  Reaching  quick- 
ly again  into  her  pocket  Dr.  Hebard 
caught  up  the  remainder  of  the  loose 
change  and  put  it  in  the  brown,  worn 
hand.  Again  the  tight  clutch,  the 
ecstatic  smile  and  this  time  these 
words,  "Candy  for  the  children!" 
They  left  her  sitting  there  in  the 
late  afternoon  sunlight  on  her  pile 
of  squaw  wood.  The  snow  crested 
Wind  River  Mountains  towered 
above  her,  and  as  they  drove  away 
the  billows  of  gray  sagebrush  closed 
about  her  and  her  tiny  pointed  tepee. 

'T*HE  interesting  thing  about  re- 
search of  this  kind  is  that  all 
manner  of  unforeseen  developments 
creep  into  the  investigation  as  it  pro- 
gresses. The  strange  history  of  Bap- 


tiste,  the  expedition  papoose,  came 
out  through  a  clue  from  his  daughter 
Barbara  Myers,  in  a  tale  that  seemed 
absurd  on  the  face  of  it.  It  was 
generally  known  that  Baptiste  had 
been  a  fluent  linguist  in  German, 
French,  Spanish  and  English  besides 
Shoshone,  but  even  this  did  not  pre- 
pare the  interviewers  for  the  story 
that  came  to  them. 

They  were  all  seated  in  the  tepee 
of  Barbara  Myers.  The  stenogra- 
pher was  to  take  down  all  that  she 
could  as  the  interpreter  repeated  the 
answers  to  her.  Miss  Hebard  was 
to  note  down  as  much  as  possible 
so  that  between  the  two  of  them  an 
accurate  account  of  the  interview 
could  be  kept.  After  a  few  sentences 
regarding  her  grandmother  old  Bar- 
bara said  that  her  father,  Baptiste, 
had  not  only  been  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean  with  Lewis  and  Clark,  but 
that  he  had  also  been  east  to  the 
great  river  where  there  were  houses 
built  on  the  water  and  that  he  had 
lived  in  one  of  these  for  many  days 
until  he  had  come  to  the  land  where 
people  wore  wooden  shoes.  He  had 
gone  there  with  royalty  and  had 
stayed  several  years.  Dr.  Hebard 
very  faithfully  scribbled  these  things 
down,  but  commented  to  herself  that 
these  were  interesting  but  absurd 
ideas. 

Little  did  she  realize  then,  that  as 
she  continued  her  investigation,  she 
was  to  come  upon  coincidences  and 
finally  facts  that  led  to  the  entire 
truth  of  the  story.  In  the  letters  of 
that  well-known  early  explorer,  Fa- 
ther De  Smet,  Dr.  Hebard  ran  across 
an  account  of  a  meeting  between 
him  and  Prince  Paul  of  Wurtem- 
berg,  a  famous  traveller  on  the  North 
American  continent.  Following  this 
clue  to  St.  Louis,  it  was  revealed 
that  the  German  Prince  had  secured 
a  permit  from  William  Clark  of  the 
expedition,  then  in  charge  of  such 
government  matters  to  explore  the 
waters  of  the  Missouri  River.     It 


ADVENTURING  INTO  THE  PAST 


401 


had  already  been  discovered  that 
Clark  had  been  educating  the  young 
Baptiste  in  St.  Louis  and  it  was  pos- 
sible that  Baptiste  had  become  his 
guide.  Dr.  Hebard  employed  a  Ger- 
man historian  to  search  among  the 
royal  Archives  of  his  country.  The 
story  of  Baptiste's  sojourn  in  Ger- 
many was  revealed  and  there  was 
mention  of  a  meeting  between  Saca- 
jawea  and  the  Prince  in  St.  Louis ! 

This  is  but  a  skeleton  of  the  facts 
and  inferences  that  were  found,  but 
they  are  sufficient  to  instance  the  re- 
sult of  suggestions  made  by  the  old 
granddaughter  of  Sacajawea  in  her 


GRANDDAUGHTER   OF   SACAJAWEA 

tepee  on  the  Wind  River  Reserva- 
tion. 

An  amusing  incident  occurred 
during  another  interview  with  Bar- 
bara Myers,  one  of  those  incidents 
that  flavors  the  experiences  of  the 
historian  with  the  comic  spirit.  This 
time  the  interpreter  and  Dr.  Hebard 
were  in  a  car  with  the  old  Indian 
woman.  Barbara  told  the  interpre- 
ter that  the  beads  she  had  been  given 


the  year  before  had  disappeared. 
Miss  Hebard  reached  in  her  pocket 
— a  place  well  supplied  for  such 
emergencies — and  produced  a  new 
string,  a  short  one,  a  style  that  had 
become  popular  since  the  last  visit. 
Barbara  took  the  beads  but  looked  a 
bit  town-cast.  Seeing  this  the  doner 
brought  out  a  longer  string  which 
the  old  woman  took  with  very  evi- 
dent delight.  When  the  car  stopped 
at  the  end  of  the  village  street,  Bar- 
bara jumped  out  in  a  flash  and  ran 
down  toward  her  waiting  friends, 
her  beads  held  high,  her  staff  swing- 
ing riotously  with  her  uneven  and 
hurried  gait.  Such  agility  and  de- 
light at  ninety  was  as  rare  as  it  was 
funny  and  pathetic. 

'~PHE  chance  element,  the  hazard 
of  loss  connected  with  this  work 
is  heart-breaking  sometimes.  Dr. 
Hebard  was  particularly  fortunate 
in  being  able  to  interview  Susan 
Perry  and  Barbara  Myers  before 
they  died.  But  there  were  records 
beyond  recall,  destroyed  too  soon, 
which  would  have  helped  immeasur- 
ably in  the  reconstruction  of  the 
lives  of  both  Sacajawea  and  her  son, 
Baptiste.  By  way  of  illustration, 
there  was  the  loss  of  the  leather 
wallet  that  the  Indians  remembered 
Sacajawea  carrying  always  with  her. 
It  was  known  that  in  this  wallet  she 
had  letters  from  Lewis  and  Clark 
and  from  other  eminent  people  such 
as  Brigham  Young.  These  papers 
would  have  identified  her  beyond 
question  and  perhaps  would  have 
thrown  new  light  on  her  activities. 
But  in  accordance  with  Shoshone 
customs  this  wallet  had  been  buried 
with  Bazil  in  1886,  Bazil  being  the 
last  of  the  trio.  When  permission 
was  recently  granted  to  unearth  it. 
the  damp  ground  had  destroyed  all 
the  writing  although  evidences  of 
the  paper  still  remained  and  the  wal- 
let was  in  fair  preservation.  A  tragic 
loss,  but  just  one  of  the  many  the 
historian  has  to  face. 


402 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


From  the  tragic  to  the  comic  is  a 
long  step  but  they  intermingle  pro- 
miscuously, it  seems,  when  gather- 
ing material  from  people  as  interest- 
ing as  the  Indians.  Dick  Washakie, 
the  son  of  the  famous  Chief  Washa- 
kie, had  just  given  Dr.  Hebard  a 
valuable  interview,  and,  as  a  token 
of  appreciation,  she  had  asked  him 
to  come  to  the  store  at  the  old  Fort 
to  choose  something  that  he  would 
like  to  take  home  to  his  tepee.  In- 
side the  merchant's  domain  he  point- 
ed to  a  basket  of  Tokay  grapes.  In 
farewell  the  two  of  them  shook 
hands.  A  little  old  Indian  man  had 
been  watching  this  procedure  before 
him  with  great  interest.  The  mo- 
ment Dick  had  gone  out  he  approach- 
ed Dr.  Hebard,  offered  his  hand  and 
said,  "Shake,"  looking  significantly 
at  the  grapes.  She  gave  him  a  bunch 
of  the  fruit  and  a  hand-shake  with 
much  amusement.  But  the  episode 
had  not  yet  ended.  Later,  in  the 
Post  Office,  she  came  upon  the  old 
Indian  again.  Eagerly  he  came  for- 
ward with  his  hand  outstretched,  the 
inveterate  beggar ! 

Of  course,  not  all  the  information 
on  Sacajawea  came  from  the  Sho- 
shones.  Some  old-timers  had  known 
her  and  contributed  their  bit  to  the 
picture.  In  a  letter  from  Tom  Riv- 
ington,  there  is  a  paragraph  that 
gives  an  unforgettable  and  lovely 
image  of  the  Indian  woman  who 
had  guided  Lewis  and  Clark  to  the 
Pacific.    He  wrote  :* 

"She  never  liked  to  stay  or  live 
where  she  could  not  see  the  moun- 
tains, for  them  she  called  home.  For 
the  unseen  spirit  dwelt  in  the  hills, 
and  a  swift  running  creek  could 
preach  a  better  sermon  for  her  than 
any  mortal  could  have  done.  Every 
morning  she  thanked  the  spirits  for 
a  new  day.    She  worshiped  the  white 


^Sacajawea.  By  Grace  Raymond  He- 
bard, Arthur  H.  Clark.  1933.  Page  242. 
Reproduced  by  permission  of  the  a  thor. 


flowers  that  grew  at  the  snow  line 
on  the  sides  of  the  tall  mountains, 
for,  as  she  said,  she  sometimes  be- 
lieved that  they  were  the  spirits  of 
little  children  that  had  gone  away, 
but  reappeared  every  spring  to  glad- 
den the  pathway  of  those  now  liv- 
ing." 

T^ROM  Indians,  old  trappers,  Mis- 
sionaries, Indian  agents  and  rec- 
ords in  the  archives,  Dr.  Grace  Ray- 
mond Hebard  has  gathered  together 
a  great  sheaf  of  facts  and  memories. 
These  she  compiled,  after  almost 
thirty  years  of  labor,  into  a  volume 
on  Sacajawea,  the  expedition  pa- 
poose, the  French  husband,  and 
others  closely  related  to  her. 

Dr.  Hebard  handled  the  new  red 
volume  with  a  gesture  of  affection- 
ate regret  at  its  completion.  "I  have 
really  lived  in  a  state  of  suspense," 
she  said,  "from  the  time  I  began 
work  on  Sacajawea  until  the  book 
was  published.  Never  a  day  came 
but  there  was  the  anticipation  and 
often  the  gratification  of  finding 
some  clue,  some  new  fact  that  helped 
to  solve  the  question  of  Sacajawea's 
fate."  This  is  the  ninth  book  she 
has  had  published,  but  its  long  ges- 
tation period  has  given  it  a  prefer- 
ence over  the  others  in  her  affection. 

Dr.  Hebard  is  an  indefatigable 
worker  in  western  history.  It  is 
a  commentary  on  our  youth  as  a 
nation  that  we  tend  to  underestimate 
the  value  of  historical  research.  We 
are  interested  in  the  startling  dis- 
closures, of  course,  but  we  are  per- 
haps still  too  near  to  the  events  of 
our  nation's  founding  to  realize  the 
importance  of  preserving  the  details. 
To  the  investigators — very  often  lit- 
tle known — who  go  steadily  on,  col- 
lecting, compiling  and  publishing,  we 
owe  a  great  debt,  and  an  appreciation 
of  their  efforts. 

It  is  worthwhile  to  go  adventur- 
ing into  the  past  with  them  ! 


With  New  Vision 


By  Juanita  Brooks 


JOHN'S  voice  rang  out  full- 
throated  and  clear,  keeping  time 
to  the  "sping-spong"  of  the  milk 
as  it  struck  the  bottom  of  his  tin 
bucket. 

"Oh,  Zion,  dear  Zion, 
Home  of  the  free 
Where  the  pure  breezes  blow 
And  the  clear  streamlets  flow 
How  I  long  to  your  bosom  to  flee." 

Mary  paused  a  moment  in  her 
task  of  stirring  mush.  How  she 
wished  that  song  had  never  been 
written !  Things  were  bad  enough, 
but  that — yet  her  husband  sang  it 
as  if  he  really  meant  it. 

"Pure  breezes,  indeed,"  she 
thought,  "so  full  of  pure  heat  that 
they  scorch  worse  than  fire."  Hadn't 
she  watched  their  grain  burn  up  the 
year  before  until  they  got  only  eight 
bushels  when  they  should  have  had 
many  times  that  amount?  Hadn't 
she  carried  water  in  buckets  a  mile 
and  a  half  to  try  to  keep  alive  her 
few  precious  trees?  "And  as  for 
clear  streamlets — well,  I  wonder  if 
anyone  ever  saw  the  Virgin  River 
clear."  Yet  her  husband  could  sing 
of  pure  breezes  and  clear  streamlets. 

She  looked  about  her.  From  the 
dug-out  where  she  had  spent  two 
winters  her  youngest  child  was 
crawling.  Her  oldest  girl  was  grave- 
ly brushing  flies  from  the  table  with 
a  green  cottonwood  branch.  Since 
warm  weather  came,  the  family  had 
moved  out-of-doors  under  the  wil- 
low shed — the  stove  on  some  rocks 
at  one  side  and  the  home-made  table 
in  the  center. 

A  great  wave  of  home-sickness 
swept  over  her.  "Oh,  these  ugly, 
ugly,  red  hills,"  she  sighed.  "They're 
so  bare,  so  glaring.  It  seems  like 
they  gather  up  every  bit  of  heat  and 
throw  it  back  at  us.     At  home,  the 


Alps — "  Her  memory  pictured  dis- 
tant peaks  and  heavily-wooded  green 
slopes. 

She  thought  of  the  comfortable 
home  she  had  left,  the  shining  kitch- 
en with  its  big  stone  oven,  the  living 
room  with  its  wedding-gift  orna- 
ments. The  cherry  tree  and  the 
giant  linden  would  be  in  bloom  about 
now ;  she  almost  imagined  she  could 
smell  their  fragrance. 

They  would  have  been  moderately 
wealthy  if   they  had  stayed  home, 
but — in  her  mind's  eye  she  saw  again 
the  two  boyish  strangers  as  they  in- 
troduced themselves  in  broken  Ger- 
man.   She  had  been  thrilled  by  their 
story  of  a  new  church,  and  the  light 
in  her  husband's  face  told  how  deep- 
ly he  had  been  impressed.     But  the 
crowning  conviction  had  come  when 
she  witnessed  the  miracle.     When 
she  saw  her  neighbor  who  had  been 
crippled  with  rheumatism  for  years 
baptized  in  the  lake  in  a  hole  cut 
through  foot-thick  ice  come  out  of 
the  water  and  walk  away  without  his 
crutches,  she  had  been  sure  she  could 
never  again  doubt  the  truth  of  what 
she  had  heard.    When  she  saw  this 
same    neighbor    straight    and    well 
again,  the  hump  gone  from  his  back 
and  the  knots  from  his  hands,  and 
had  bade  him  goodbye  as  he  left  for 
Zion,  she  thought  that  the  greatest 
joy  in  the  world  would  be  to  come 
too.    But  she  had  not  expected  this ! 
How  happy  she  had  been  through 
all  their  preparations   for  leaving! 
Even  the  auction  sale  at  which  she* 
saw  her  household  treasures  pass  in- 
to other  hands  had  not  dampened 
her   spirits.      She  had  been  happy 
through  the  tedium  of  the  seven- 
weeks'  ocean  voyage  because  she  was 
coming  to  Zion.     She  had  endured 
the  long  trip  across  the  plains,  wrap- 


404  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ping  her  swollen  feet  in  gunny-sacks  lem  until  the  mother  unselfishly  cut 
and  pulling  her  share  of  the  two-  up  one  of  her  own  to  provide  ma- 
wheeled  cart  from  Missouri  to  Salt  terial.  So  all  of  the  children  were 
Lake  valley  without  complaining.  in  a  Sunday  humor. 
She  had  even  been  able  to  join  in  Mary  went  to  service  this  morning 
the  song  "All  Is  Well."  The  looking  not  because  she  had  the  spirit  of 
forward  to  being  in  Zion  had  sus-  worship,  but  out  of  force  of  habit 
tained  her.     Zion !  And  this  was  it !  and  because   she   did   not   want  to 

It  wouldn't  have  been  so  bad  if  answer    the    questions    she    would 

they  could  have  stayed  in  Salt  Lake  arouse  by  staying  home.    There  was 

City,  but  this  hot,  barren  land — "It  no  church  house  yet  in  the    little 

may  be  the  land  of  the  free,  all  right,  town ;  the  meeting  was  held  under 

but  looks  like  we'd  be  free  to  drudge  a  large  Cottonwood  tree,  with  stumps 

and  starve,"  she  thought  grimly.  and  planks  for  benches.     Nothing 

She  was  called  back  to  the  present  looked  good  to  her  :  the  seats  were 
by  the  voice  of  her  oldest  son  asking  low  and  had  no  backs,  flies  buzzed, 
if  breakfast  was  ready.  Her  hus-  the  sun  sifted  through  the  leaves, 
band  came  over  with  the  milk;  the  It  seemed  as  if  the  services  were 
routine  of  setting  table,  having  designed  especially  for  her,  yet  she 
prayers,  and  serving  occupied  her,  was  unmoved  except  for  private  sar- 
and  naturally  a  quiet  woman,  her  castic  remarks  with  which  she  enter- 
silence  this  morning  caused  no  com-  tained  herself, 
ment.  That  first  song  for  instance  : 

_.^p  o       j  a  11  1111  "Look  up  nor  fear,  the  day  is  near 

J  I  was  Sunday.     All  week  she  had  God  giveth  freely  when  we  call 

worked  at  odd  times  to  prepare  Our  utmost  need  is  oft  decreed 
for  this  day.  The  oldest  girl,  Mary  And  Providence  is  over  all." 
Ann,  now  twelve,  had  been  able  to  Her  husband  sang  with  genuine 
make  herself  a  new  dress,  and  she  enjoyment,  taking  the  bass  in  deep, 
was  justly  proud  of  it.  She  had  rich  notes,  coming  out  full  and 
earned  the  cotton  by  picking  for  a  strong  on  the  runs.  Mary  wondered 
neighbor  ;  she  had  done  all  the  work  if  he  did  not  improvise  some  of  those 
of  dyeing,  spinning  and  weaving,  runs.  She  objected  to  that  line  about 
The  result  had  been  a  checked  mate-  God  giving  freely.  Seemed  like  he 
rial,  of  dull  green,  broken  by  red  and  had  been  pretty  stingy  with  his  fa- 
blue  threads.  The  green  color  traced  vors,  she  thought.  They'd  certainly 
its  origin  to  the  chaparrel  that  grew  earned  all  they  had  several  times 
wild,  the  red  to  dogberries  from  the  over. 

creek  bottom,  and  the  blue  to  indigo.  It  was  testimony  day.     Usually 

Then  the  child  had  actually  done  all  she  liked  testimony  day  because  the 

the    needlework,    and    the    finished  services  seemed  so  spontaneous  and 

dress  was  a  not  too  beautiful  monu-  sincere,  but  today  it  annoyed  her  so 

ment  to  her  industry.     To  go  with  much  that  she  stopped  listening  and 

the   dress  there   was   a  new   straw  began    leafing    through    her    hymn 

hat,  braided  and  shaped  by  the  moth-  book.  Everywhere  she  met  only  such 

er,   and  trimmed  with   "artificials"  titles  as  "Our  Mountain  Home  So 

or  designs  in  colored  straw.     Since  Dear,"     or     "Beautiful     Mountain 

it  was  Mary  Ann's  first  new  outfit  Home" — the  only  beautiful  moun- 

in  two  years,  it  was  considered  quite  tain  home  she  could  think  of  was 

grand.     It  made  it  necessary,  how-  back     in     Switzerland,     tucked     in 

ever,  that  the  two  younger  girls  must  among  the  Alps.    There  was  nothing 

have  new  dresses  also,  a  real  prob-  beautiful  here,  only  a  forbidding  des- 


WITH  NEW  VISION 


405 


sert,  lying  in  wait  to  destroy  them. 

She  became  conscious  of  her  hus- 
band's voice.  Unusual  for  him  to 
bear  his  testimony  in  a  speech;  he 
usually  sang  it,  starting  some  fa- 
miliar hymn  which  expressed  his 
sentiments  and  in  which  the  congre- 
gation joined.  But  today  he  was 
talking : 

"This  is  a  hard  country,  but  it  is 
a  free  land,  and  all  new  countries 
are  hard.  But  it  is  a  good  land  and 
it  will  repay  us  many  times  for  our 
•effort."  (How  she  wished  she  could 
believe  that.  John  was  so  optimistic. 
She'd  never  heard  him  once  even 
hint  that  he  was  sorry  he  had  come. 
He  always  looked  forward  so  con- 
fidently that  she  sometimes  won- 
dered as  to  his  judgment).  "And 
this  is  a  beautiful  land.  When  I 
see  these  hills  in  all  their  lovely  col- 
ors, I  think  the  Lord  has  done  his 
best  to  make  this  a  beautiful  place 
for  his  people.  I  always  feel  good 
to  think  that  I  may  be  able  to  work 
with  Him  and  help  just  a  little  to 
add  to  that  beauty.  But  when  I  see 
the  sunsets  like  the  one  last  night  I 
— I  don't  know  how  to  say  it,  but  i\ 
almost  hurts  me,  it  is  so  beautiful.  I 
think  it  must  be  a  little  reflection  of 
the  glory  of  God  which  he  shows 
us  to  help  us  from  getting  too  dis- 
couraged." 

Something  stirred  in  Mary's  heart. 
Dear  old  John.  He  had  to  struggle 
at  times  to  keep  a  stiff  upper  lip,  too. 
She  wished  she  had  been  more  help- 
ful, but  she  had  thought  that  he 
didn't  care  for  beautiful  things ;  that 
it  was  only  she  who  missed  the  pic- 
tures and  silver,  and  the  flowers.  She 
had  never  noticed  the  sunsets;  she 
"hadn't  had  time.  John's  voice  went 
-on: 

"It  is  not  only  for  ourselves  but 
for  our  children  that  we  are  working. 
It  is  hard  for  us  all  now,  but  I  be- 
lieve the  time  will  come  when  we  will 
liave  comfortable  homes  and  we  will 


be  blessed  with  plenty.  Our  chil- 
dren will  have  advantages  which 
they  could  never  have  enjoyed  if  we 
had  not  come  to  this  land." 

"Dear  Lord,  grant  that  it  may  be 
so,"  Mary  prayed  silently. 

She  looked  up  at  her  husband.  His 
eyes  were  glowing — his  face  was  al- 
most radiant.  He  believed  what  he 
was  saying !  And  suddenly,  strange- 
ly, she  believed  it,  too.  She  did  not 
hear  him  finish  his  speech  because 
something  happened  to  her.  All  her 
life  long,  she  thought  of  it  as  a  vision. 
She  saw  clearly,  a  two-story  adobe 
house  standing  just  over  the  present 
dug-out.  It  had  three  windows  in 
the  roof  with  a  pointed  gable  over 
each.  The  mulberry  tree  she  had 
nursed  for  two  years  was  so  large 
that  its  branches  reached  over  the 
roof.  Climbing  vines  covered  one 
side  of  the  walls  and  in  front  iris, 
roses,  hollyhocks,  and  other  flowers 
were  blooming.  Her  home?  She 
knew  it. 

If  there  were  other  speakers,  she 
heard  none  of  them.  She  collected 
herself  with  a  start  as  the  Bishop  an- 
nounced the  closing  hymn,  "O  Ye 
Mountains  High."  How  long  had  she 
been  lost  in  thought?  She  glanced 
hurriedly  about ;  no  one  had  seemed 
to  notice.  As  the  congregation  be- 
gan on  the  opening  lines  she  looked 
up  to  where  Old  Pine  Valley  Moun- 
tain towered  in  the  east,  a  mass  of 
billowy,  white  clouds  on  its  summit, 
the  colorful  hills  at  its  base.  Beau- 
tiful ?  Yes,  so  beautiful,  that  as  John 
had  said,  it  almost  hurt. 

A  few  minutes  later,  John  became 
conscious  that  his  wife  was  singing 
as  he  had  not  heard  her  sing  for  a 
long  time — "Oh,  Zion,  dear  Zion" — 
on  the  last  chorus  she  turned  to  him 
with  a  smile  in  her  eyes  and  slipped 
her  hand  into  his.  His  heart  leaped. 
Though  he  did  not  know  just  what 
had  happened,  he  was  happier  than 
he  had  been  in  two  years. 


Not  Bread  Alone 


By  Elsie  C.  Carroll 


II 


LINDA  snuggled  closer  against 
Henry's  side,  careful  not  to  in- 
terfere with  his  steering  of  the 
car.  He  looked  down  at  her  and 
asked : 

"Are  you  really  happy,  sweet- 
heart?" 

"So  happy  I'm  afraid." 

"Afraid  of  what?" 

"That  it  can't  last.  It  seems  too 
good  to  be  true  that  anyone  can  be 
as  happy  as  I  am.  Won't  we  wake 
up  and  find  it's  a  dream  ?" 

"You're  sweet,  Linda.  I'm  the 
luckiest  guy  in  the  world." 

It  was  an  afternoon  in  September. 
They  had  been  married  a  week  and 
were  on  their  way  to  Henry's  home. 

His  father  had  died  a  few  days 
after  his  stroke  in  the  spring.  Hen- 
ry had  not  come  back  to  school,  but 
had  been  helping  his  brothers  on  the 
farm  all  summer.  Linda  had  been 
with  her  uncle,  busy  with  her  sewing 
and  making  the  most  of  their  last 
weeks  of  happy  companionship. 

She  and  Henry  had  spent  most  of 
the  days  since  their  wedding  in  town, 
being  entertained  by  their  college 
friends.  Then  there  had  been  that 
last  day  at  the  Hutch,  spent  in  pack- 
ing Linda's  things,  visiting  old 
haunts,  and  trying  to  cheer  Uncle 
Peter. 

And  now  in  a  few  hours  they 
would  be  in  Cedar  Basin.  Linda 
would  be  meeting  Henry's  mother 
and  brothers  and  sister  whom  she 
had  never  seen.  Little  nervous  chills 
kept  running  up  and  down  her  spine. 
She  had  a  feeling  of  dread,  too.  She 
wished  they  could  be  going  to  a  place 
of  their  own.  But  Henry  had  ex- 
plained how  impossible  that  would 
be  at  present.  There  were  the  funeral 


expenses  of  his  father,  and  the  mort- 
gage, and  the  uncertainty  of  the 
crops.  She  tried  to  make  him  feel 
that  she  didn't  mind.  She  had  even 
declared  that  it  would  be  fun  living 
with  his  folks  for  awhile,  getting 
acquainted,  and  finding  out  what 
kind  of  son  he  was.  When  he  ex- 
pressed a  hope  that  she  would  like 
his  people,  she  assured  him  that  she 
couldn't  help  loving  anyone  who  be- 
longed to  him. 

"But  suppose  your  folks  don't  like 
me  ?"  she  said  with  a  little  shiver. 

"Suppose  something  possible,"  he 
answered,  pressing  her  hand  which 
had  stolen  into  the  crook  of  his  arm. 

"But  really,  I  am  frightened,"  she 
insisted.  Everything  will  be  so 
strange.  I  haven't  let  myself  think 
about  it  before.  I've  been  too  happy. 
But  now  we're  getting  almost  there, 
you  say.  Perhaps  I  won't  know  how 
to  do  things  the  way  they  think  I 
should.  Honestly,  darling,  do  you 
think  they'll  like  me  ?" 

"They'll  be  as  crazy  about  you  as 
I  am — unless  it's  Mel.  You  know 
he  didn't  want  me  to  get  married. 
But  you  mustn't  mind  anything  he 
says  or  does.  He's  taking  the  re- 
sponsibility of  things  since  Dad  went 
awfully  hard,  and  sometimes  is  cross 
and  unreasonable.  I've  always  wor- 
shiped Mel,  until  he  made  such  a 
fuss  when  I  wanted  to  go  to  school. 
We've  never  got  back  on  our  old 
grounds  again.  But  he's  got  to  learn 
that  I'm  a  man  now  as  well  as  he  is, 
and  can  do  what  I  want  to  in  some 
things  even  if  we  must  work  together 
for  awhile.  Likely  as  not  when  he 
sees  you  though  he'll  be  jealous  and 
wish  he  was  married  himself." 

"If  only  they'll  all  like  me,  and 
if  I  won't  feel  afraid  of  them." 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


407 


"They'll  fed  afraid  of  you,  if  any- 
thing— a  college  girl  and  a  great  mu- 
sician. They'll  be  wondering  if  you'll 
like  them.  And  that's  what  I  keep 
wondering  too.  I've  tried  to  make 
you  understand  how  different  from 
other  people  we  are  away  out  here 
in  the  sticks.  But  I  don't  know 
whether  I've  succeeded  or  not." 

"Tell  me  about  them  all  again,  so 
I'll  sort  of  feel  acquainted." 

"Well,  there's  mother.  You'll  feel 
sorry  for  her.  She's  never  got  over 
Dad's  death.  That  and  her  other 
troubles  too — I  told  you  about  Effie 
running  away  when  she  was  a  kid 
with  that  traveling  salesman  and 
coming  back  a  little  before  Dicky 
was  born.  The  rest  of  us  were  too 
young  to  feel  the  disgrace  of  it  at  the 
time  as  mother  did,  and  since  we're 
older  we  can  see  how  it  might  have 
happened  to  any  girl.  But  mother 
has  never  got  over  it." 

"Poor  Effie !  How  she  must  have 
suffered,"  said  Linda.  "I'll  love  her 
I  know,  and  her  poor  little  crippled 
boy." 

"I'm  sure  you  will.  And  as  soon 
as  Effie  finds  out  how  big  and  toler- 
ant you  are,  she'll  adore  you.  She's 
always  afraid  that  everyone  is  going 
to  feel  like  mother  does  about  her 
mistake.  As  for  Dicky,  no  one  could 
help  loving  that  poor  little  shaver." 

"Then  there's  your  younger  broth- 
er, Thad  is  it?  Tell  me  something 
about  him." 

"He's  just  a  gawky  kid  now,  too 
bashful  to  speak  to  a  stranger  and 
too  lazy  to  keep  his  neck  and  ears 
clean.  You  probably  won't  see  him 
for  a  week." 

"I'll  be  glad  when  the  first  meet- 
ings are  over.  And  I  hope  they  won't 
mind  our  staying  there — while  we 
have  to." 

"Of  course  they  won't.  They  all 
"know  how  it  is.  If  only  the  price  of 
wheat  would  go  up,  and  if  we  could 
have  a  good  potato  crop  we  might 


begin  planning  soon  to  go  by  our- 
selves." 

"Won't  it  be  glorious  when  we  do 
start  making  a  home  of  our  own  ?" 

IT  was  almost  evening  when  the 

road  led  them  to  the  top  of  a  ridge 
overlooking  a  broad  lowland.  Henry 
stopped  the  car  and  pointed  to  the 
east  side  of  the  depression  where  a 
few  hundred  acres  of  land  had  been 
cleared  and  cultivated  and  where,  at 
the  nearer  border  of  the  fields,  Linda 
could  see  a  small  cluster  of  houses. 

"Well,  there  it  is — Cedar  Basin, 
home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  Bow- 
ers." He  put  his  arms  about  her 
and  looked  anxiously  down  into  her 
face. 

Linda  was  filled  with  dismay. 
Surely,  she  thought,  he  must  be  try- 
ing to  tease  her.  That  squalid,  ugly 
little  town  could  not  be  Henry's 
home.  But  soon  she  realized  it  was 
no  joke.  He  was  expecting  her  to 
say  something. 

"Well,  sweetheart,  how  do  you  like 
it?" 

"Why— I— I  can't  tell  from  here," 
she  stammered.  "I — didn't  realize 
it  would  be  so — so — small." 

"I  told  you  the  total  population  is 
only  four  hundred  thirty-five.  There 
are  only  sixty-seven  families.  Are 
you  disappointed  ?" 

"No,  no.  Of  course  not.  Let's 
hurry.    I  want  to  see  everything." 

She  didn't  want  him  to  discover 
her  feelings.  He  lifted  her  face  and 
kissed  her  before  throwing  in  the 
clutch. 

"Remember,  darling,  that  we  are 
not  planning  to  stay  here  always." 

Those  words  gave  her  something 
to  cling  to.  Of  course  she  could 
stand  it  a  few  years.  She  could  stand 
any  kind  of  place  that  long — with 
Henry. 

They  wound  through  scrub  cedars 
and  sage  brush  down  into  the  basin. 
The  ground  was   dry    and    dusty. 


408 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


There  was  no  grass  under  the  trees ; 
only  clumps  of  low-growing  brush 
here  and  there  and  a  few  stunted 
sun-flowers. 

As  they  neared  the  town,  Linda's 
eyes  took  in  more  of  the  details.  But 
these  did  little  to  hearten  her.  The 
houses  were  all  frame  structures,  a 
few  of  them  two  stories,  but  most  of 
them  only  one.  Here  and  there  was 
evidence  that  in  times  past  one  of  the 
buildings  had  been  painted.  Around 
the  houses  were  nondescript  fences 
enclosing  gardens,  in  the  main  over- 
grown with  weeds.  Barns  and  sheds 
and  corrals  were  part  of  each  home 
unit,  as  were  also  old-fashioned  wells 
and  privies. 

"That  building  with  the  bell-tower 
is  the  school  house,"  Henry  explain- 
ed. "The  church  is  next  to  it  and  the 
post  office  and  store  are  across  the 
street.  There's  a  garage  and  a  black- 
smith shop  around  the  next  corner 
and  Jim  Bancroft,  who  lives  in  that 
two-story  house  on  the  next  street, 
keeps  the  travel." 

Linda  followed  his  pointing  hand 
with  her  eyes,  hoping  he  couldn't 
guess  how  she  was  feeling  inside. 

"And  right  over  there,"  he  indi- 
cated a  house  at  the  farther  edge  of 
the  town,  "is  home." 

The  house  was  one  of  the  larger 
ones  which  had  once  been  painted. 
But  as  they  drew  nearer,  she  noted 
that  it  revealed  the  same  lack  of  care 
and  pride  as  the  other  homes.  The 
gate  sagged;  pickets  were  missing 
from  the  fence;  the  garden  was 
choked  with  weeds ;  and  the  two  pop- 
lar trees  growing  in  the  dooryard 
were  beginning  to  die  at  the  top. 

Henry  began  to  whistle  a  bit  ner- 
vously as  he  steered  in  toward  the 
gate. 

Linda's  hands  were  clutching  his 
arm.  She  was  trembling  with  excite- 
ment and  dread. 

"Do  you  think—" 

"Hello,  Dicky,"  Henry  called  to  a 


child  playing  at  the  side  of  the  house, 
and  a  little  white- faced  boy  of  about 
ten  years  came  limping  toward  them. 
Linda  smiled  into  his  big  brown  eyes, 
and  felt  suddenly  reassured.  No 
matter  what  the  others  were  like,  she 
and  Dicky  would  be  friends. 

Henry's  voice  brought  a  rush  to 
the  door,  and  in  a  moment  the  car 
was  surrounded. 

"We've  been  looking  for  you  for 
two  days,"  said  the  big  dark  young 
man,  taller  and  darker  even  than 
Henry,  who  came  first,  and  who 
Linda  knew  was  Melville.  He  began 
looking  at  her  appraisingly,  as  he 
would  look,  Linda  thought,  at  a 
piece  of  machinery  Henry  might 
have  brought  home.  She  supposed 
things  Henry  had  said  had  preju- 
diced her  against  Melville.  But  as 
he  opened  the  car  door  and  held  his 
hand  out  to  her,  his  look  changed, 
and  she  suddenly  felt  her  cheeks 
burning. 

"So  you  are  the  new  Mrs.  Bowers. 
Well,  well.  I  wish  Hen  would  show 
as  good  judgment  in  other  things  as 
he  has  in  picking  a  wife." 

Linda  could  see  that  Henry  was 
not  only  relieved,  but  immensely 
pleased  at  Melville's  reception  of 
her.  They  got  out  of  the  car  and 
Henry  proceeded  with  the  introduc- 
tions. 

"Mother,  this  is  Linda,"  he  said 
as  he  kissed  the  faded  woman  in  a 
faded,  ill-fitting  gingham  dress  who 
had  been  the  last  to  come  from  the 
house.  Linda  stretched  out  both  her 
hands  and  leaned  forward  to  kiss 
this  strange  woman  who  was  her 
husband's  mother  and  whom  she  had 
hoped  might  seem  like  a  mother  to 
her. 

"I  can't  get  used  to  thinking  that 
Henry  is  married,"  Mrs.  Bowers 
said  in  a  high,  plaintive  drawl.  Her 
hands  were  limp  and  felt  clammy. 
Linda  felt  sorry  for  her.  She  had 
no  doubt  that  she  herself  might  feel 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


409 


as  tragic  as  this  woman  looked  if 
Henry  should  have  a  stroke  and  die. 
And  Mrs.  Bowers,  she  remembered, 
had  had  other  troubles.  She  looked 
for  Erne  and  saw  her  standing  back 
from  the  others  by  the  gate,  waiting 
to  see  the  verdict  of  this  new  sister- 
in-law  against  her  past.  She  was  a 
slender,  dark  woman  of  twenty- 
eight,  who,  Linda  was  sure  had  once 
been  very  pretty.  Now  she  was  sal- 
low and  slightly  stooped  and  there 
was  a  baffled,  shamed  expression  in 
her  dark  eyes. 

Linda  rushed  to  her  and  put  her 
arms  about  her. 

"You're  Effie,  aren't  you?  I'm  so 
glad  Henry  has  a  sister,"  and  she 
kissed  the  startled  woman  on  both 
cheeks.  Then  she  turned  to  Dicky 
who  stood  shyly  beside  his  mother. 

"And  I  know  who  you  are  too. 
You're  Dicky,  and  you're  the  first 
one  I  saw,  and  I  knew  right  away 
that  we  were  going  to  be  friends. 
What  were  you  making  there  at  the 
side  of  the  house  when  we  came  up  ?" 

"An  airplane."  Dicky  was  looking 
curiously  at  her  from  the  corner  of 
his  eyes. 

"I  thought  so.  May  I  see  it  after 
awhile?"  He  nodded  and  fumbled 
at  his  mother's  apron. 

"Come  on  over,  Thad,"  Henry 
called  to  a  lanky  boy  standing  by  the 
well.  "Linda  won't  bite  you,  and  we 
need  you  to  help  unload  this  stuff." 

Blushing  and  moving  awkwardly 
Thad  came  to  the  group.  Linda 
held  out  her  hand. 

"Of  course  I  won't  bite  you.  I 
won't  even  kiss  you,  for  I  know 
you'd  think  that  a  lot  worse.  But 
I'm  awfully  glad  to  know  you,  Thad. 
Don't  let  your  big  brothers  make 
you  do  all  the  work."  Thad  grinned 
and  looked  down  at  the  toe  of  his 
shoe. 

"No  danger  of  that,"  laughed  Mel. 
"It's  a  bigger  job  to  get  him  to  do 
anything  than  it  is  to  do  it  yourself." 


The  women  went  into  the  house, 
while  the  boys  took  the  bags  and 
boxes  and  Linda's  cedar  chest  from 
the  back  of  the  car. 

"I  expect  you're  pretty  tired," 
Mrs.  Bowers  said.  "Efne  has  supper 
nearly  ready." 

The  living  room  floor  was  covered 
with  a  rag  carpet.  Cheesecloth  cur- 
tains hung  at  the  windows.  There 
were  a  table,  several  chairs,  and  an 
old  plush  sofa.  Over  the  fireplace 
was  an  enlarged  picture  of  a  man 
with  eyes  like  Henry's,  a  chin  like 
Thad's  and  a  long  straight  nose  like 
Mel's  and  Efne's. 

"That's  Pa,"  Mrs.  Bowers  said  as 
she  saw  Linda  looking  at  the  picture. 
She  took  her  handkerchief  from  her 
apron  pocket  and  wiped  her  eyes. 
"I  guess  Henry's  told  you  about  the 
stroke  that  took  him  off  last  May. 
I  just  can't  get  used  to  him  bein' 
gone.  He  seen  about  everything. 
The  boys  can't  manage  like  he  could. 
Death's  a  awful  thing.  I  used  to  say 
they  was  things  worse  than  death — 
but  I  didn't  know  how  it  would  seem 
with  Pa  gone." 

Linda  put  her  arm  across  the 
woman's  shoulders  and  tried  to  com- 
fort her. 

"I  know  it's  terrible.  My  mother 
died  when  I  was  twelve.  But  you 
have  lots  to  live  for  yet — Mrs.  Bow- 
ers." Linda  hesitated  before  the 
name,  but  she  suddenly  realized  she 
could  never  call  this  woman  mother. 
"You  have  a  fine  family  that  must 
be  a  comfort  to  you." 

"Yes,  if  they'll  all  just  do  right," 
the  mother  sighed.  "But  I've  had 
my  troubles  besides  Pa's  death." 

Linda  heard  a  pan  drop  in  the 
kitchen. 

"I  wonder  if  I  couldn't  help  Ef- 
fie," she  said  and  left  her  mother- 
in-law  looking  mournfully  at  the  pic- 
ture over  the  mantle. 

PWO  weeks  later  Linda  wrote  to 
her  uncle. 


410  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"Uncle  Peter,  darling,  "You've  no  idea  how  hard  it  was 
"In  my  letter  last  week  I  told  you  to  stand  out  against  them  when  they 
about  Henry's  home  and  folks  and  needed  it  so.  Melville  has  a  dread- 
how  strange  things  seemed.  But  I  fully  dominating  personality — I  feel 
didn't  tell  you  how  desperately  home-  a  little  bit  afraid  of  him  all  the  time, 
sick  I  was  to  see  you.  I  was  afraid  and  in  her  weak,  pathetic  way  Hen- 
if  I  wrote  one  word  about  how  much  ry's  mother  is  strong,  too.  Henry 
I  miss  our  beautiful  life  together,  wouldn't  take  a  very  definite  stand 
I  would  weep  all  over  my  letter  and  either  way,  but  I  knew  he  hoped  I 
you  would  come  and  take  me  away  would  see  it  as  the  others  did.  He 
from  Henry.  insisted  that  I  must  have  the  piano, 
"Now  I  am  beginning  to  emerge  •  but  suggested  that  I  pay  the  three 
as  an  individual  out  of  this  new  en-  hundred  dollars  that  would  be  left 
vironment  which  I  thought  at  first  down,  and  pay  the  rest  as  they  could 
was  going  to  drown  everything  that  raise  it  on  the  farm.  That  would 
was  really  me,  and  I've  met  my  first  have  meant  that  I'd  have  had  my 
crisis,  and  feel  head  and  shoulders  piano  for  a  few  months,  then  would 
taller  as  a  woman  than  I  did  when  have  had  to  give  it  up. 
I  told  you  good-bye.  "One  whole  night  I  didn't  sleep. 
"You  remember  what  you  said  I  didn't  know  what  to  do.  I  knew 
under  the  pear  tree  that  night  last  it  would  be  hard  staying  here  if  Mel 
spring  when  I  told  you  how  much  and  his  mother  were  against  me — 
I  loved  Henry — about  bread  alone  and  with  even  Henry  thinking  I  had 
not  being  enough  for  life.  Every  been  selfish.  But  I  couldn't  bear  to 
day  I'm  finding  out  more  and  more  give  up  what  meant  so  much  sacrifice 
what  you  meant.  The  people  here,  on  your  part  and  so  much  to  my 
as  you  had  guessed,  don't  know  there  whole  future.  Besides,  wise  darling 
is  anything  but  bread  to  work  for.  that  you  are,  you  had  specified  so 
"But  now  for  what  happened.  definitely  that  the  money  was  for  a 
"Your  precious  letter  and  check  piano,  that  I  was  afraid  of  what 
for  eight  hundred  dollars  to  buy  my  you  might  do,  if  I  spent  it  for  some- 
piano  (you  know,  darling,  that  if  I  thing  else. 

lived  to  be  a  thousand  and  kept  on  "Just  at  dawn,  I  dozed  off,  and  I 

saying,  'thank  you !  thank  you !  thank  dreamed  of  Grandmother  Marks  and 

you !'  I  couldn't  tell  you  how  thank-  the   organ   she  brought  across  the 

ful  I  am  for  that  and  everything  else  plains.     That  gave  me  courage.     I 

you   have   done   for   me) — well,   it  woke  Henry  up  and  made  him  see 

came  the  same  day  as  a  notice  about  it  as  I  did,  how  much  it  would  mean 

the  interest  on  the  farm  mortgage,  all  through  our  lives.    Then  I  got  up 

Don't  blame  them  too  much,  darling,  and  sent  the  order  for  the  piano. 

They've  had  it  dreadfully  hard  and  "Melville  and  his  mother  are  still 

they  don't  know  how  indispensable  mourning  because  they'll  have  to  sell 

the  'un-bread'  things  are  in  life ;  but  part  of  the  land  to  pay  the  interest, 

they  thought — even  Henry — that  I  but  I  am  at  peace  within  myself, 

should  let  them  borrow  five  hundred  and  I  can't  wait  until  the  piano  gets 

dollars  of  that  money.    You  can  see  here. 

what  it  would  have  meant,  giving  up  "I  adore  you — Saint  Peter. 

my  piano.  "Your  own  Linnie." 

(To  be  continued) 


A  Creator  of  Jobs 

(Cora  Carver  Ritchie) 
By  Ada  Hurst  Brown 


IF  she  will,  she  will,  you  may  de- 
pend upon  it." 
Years  ago  this  caption  was 
written  under  the  picture  of  Cora 
Carver  in  one  of  the  year  books  of 
the  Brigham  Young  University,  and 
a  more  fitting  slogan  for  her  life 
could  not  be  found. 

In  a  recent  letter  to  Cora,  Mrs. 
Ida  S.  Peay  says,  "It  has  been  a  long 
time  since  you  went  to  school  here, 
but  I  very  distinctly  recall  you — 
fair,  dainty,  attractive,  vivacious. " 

Other  people  who  knew  Cora  Car- 
ver then  say  that  she  was  much  the 
same  as  she  is  now — outstanding, 
dependable  and  original.  This  re- 
markable woman,  who  is  still  young 
and  attractive,  besides  being  a  wife, 
housekeeper,  and  mother  of  eight 
children,  has  been  at  different  times 
in  her  life,  cook,  school  teacher,  pio- 
neer, civic  worker,  painter,  musician, 
advertising  and  newspaper  writer, 
reader,  radio  announcer,  and  busi- 
ness secretary.* 

And  always  she  has  been  an  active 
church  worker.  She  has  worked 
when  and  where  she  was  asked, 
though  she  loves  working  best  with 
women  and  children.  She  has  held 
almost  every  position  that  a  woman 
can  hold  in  ward  or  stake,  and  she 
has  done  this  while  raising  her  fam- 
ily of  five  boys  and  three  girls. 

Not  only  has  she  will  power  to 
carry  on  but  she  has  a  seemingly  in- 
exhaustible supply  of  ideas  that  she 
can  put  to  work;  and  with  this  ca- 
pacity she  has  been  able  to  meet  the 
crises  in  her  life — to  find  mental 
and  financial  support.  Where  others 
could  not  find  work,  this  woman  has 

*Since  this  article  went  to  press  Mrs. 
Ritchie  has  passed  to  the  great  beyond. 

— Editor 


gone  from  one  good  job  to  a  better 
one,  and  is  still  climbing  upward. 
At  the  same  time  she  is  supervising 
her  home,  and  keeping  all  of  her 
children  in  school  excepting  her 
baby,  who  is  only  five  years  old. 

Mrs.  Ritchie  says  that  any  woman 
can  have  a  large  family  and  still  be 
active  and  progressive  if  she  tries, 
but  that  she  can't  waste  time  and  do 
it.  Her  greatest  ambition  is  to  keep 
up  with  her  children  and  she  hopes 
to  go  to  college  with  them  when 
they  are  ready. 

"I  am  sorry  for  people  who  do 
not  have  big  families,  and  for  those 
who  pity  me  because  I  do,"  is  the 
way  she  expressed  it.  "After  all,  the 
greatest  thing  in  my  life  is  and  has 
always  been,  my  family.  Through 
my  children  I  hope  to  express  all 
the  things  I  have  wanted  to  do  in  this 
life." 

She  has  a  lovely,  talented  family. 
One  child  is  a  violinist.  One  shows 
talent  for  painting  and  another  for 
writing.  And  they  all  bring  home 
excellent  report  cards.  One  evening 
as  we  sat  on  her  porch  talking,  her 
eldest  daughter  left  for  a  radio  sta- 
tion with  a  roll  of  script  under  her 
arm. 

"I  am  afraid  I  don't  do  it  very 
well,  mother,"  she  paused  to  say. 

"There  is  one  important  thing  you 
have  to  do,"  her  mother  replied,  "be 
true  to  your  character  all  through 
and  it  will  be  good." 

That  was  advice  Mrs.  Ritchie 
could  give  her  daughter  out  of  her 
own  experience  as  a  play  director 
and  radio  broadcaster,  just  as  she 
could  give  advice  on  dozens  of  other 
things  she  has  learned  thoroughly. 
That  illustrates  why  she  has  become 
a  better  mother  through  her  other 


412 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


CORA  CARVER  RITCHIE 


activities.  She  can  keep  up  and  ad- 
vise her  family  in  each  day's  events. 

/^ORA  CARVER  was  born  in 
^  Plain  City,  Utah,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Willard  and  Delia  Moyes 
Carver.  Her  grandfather,  John 
Carver,  was  a  patriarch  and  a 
pioneer  of  Weber  county.  Her 
grandmother,  Elizabeth  M  u  r  r  y 
Moyes,  was  one  of  the  first  women  to 
receive  a  diploma  in  Utah  to  practice 
midwifery.  Mrs.  Moyes  was  known 
throughout  Weber  County  as  a  fine 
doctor  and  brought  many  babies  in- 
to the  world.  She  often  rode  in 
lumber  wagons   fifteen  or    twenty 


miles  to  save  a  mother  and  a  child 
after  others  had  given  them  up. 

Cora's  parents  and  grandparents 
instilled  in  her  the  ambitions  to  learn 
and  to  be  progressive.  The  presi- 
dent of  her  stake  once  said,  "I  think 
I  have  never  seen  you  when  you 
weren't  busy,  and  you  always  have 
an  armful  of  books."  Mrs.  Ritchie 
says  that  doing  church  work  is  an 
education,  and  if  a  woman  keeps  up 
with  the  lessons  outlined  by  our 
church  leaders  she  can  gain  the 
equivalent  of  a  college  education,  be- 
sides her  spiritual  development. 

Cora  Carver  attended  Weber  Col- 
lege, graduating  later  from  Brigham 


A  CREATOR  OF  JOBS 


413 


Young  University,  after  which  she 
took  post-graduate  work  from  the 
University  of  Utah.  After  leaving 
the  B.  Y.  U.  Cora  taught  school 
for  a  few  years,  then  she  was  mar- 
ried to  James  D.  Ritchie,  and  con- 
tinued teaching  until  a  short  time 
before  her  first  baby  was  born. 

Then  she  moved  with  her  husband 
to  a  desert  railroad  station  in  Idaho 
where  her  husband  went  into  the 
mercantile  business.  When  the  train 
stopped  to  let  her  off,  the  conductor 
jokingly  said,  "No  white  woman  has 
ever  stopped  at  this  station  before." 
He  noticed  the  flowers  Mrs.  Ritchie 
carried  and  continued,  "The  atmos- 
phere here  will  kill  flowers." 

True,  there  was  nothing  but  sage 
brush  and  alkali,  but  in  spite  of  this 
in  a  few  years  the  Ritchies  built  a 
lovely  home  with  rose  bushes  and 
trees  included  and  helped  build  on 
this  desert  a  real  town  including  a 
depot,  a  barber  shop,  and  an  ice 
cream  parlor. 

Mrs.  Ritchie  enjoyed  the  achieve- 
ments of  pioneering.  To  make  flow- 
ers grow  around  their  first  home  she 
carried  water  in  buckets  from  a  slow 
dripping  artesian  well.  At  one  time 
she  painted  the  interior  of  an  eight 
room  house,  including  eight  French 
doors. 

TOURING  these  pioneering  days 
she  had  many  unusual  experi- 
ences. She  drove  their  Ford  car 
over  rough  roads  after  night  in  a 
hurry-up  call  for  a  doctor  for  her 
neighbor,  or  to  deliver  a  box  of  baby 
chicks  in  order  to  save  their  lives. 
One  of  her  own  babies  was  born 
a  half-hour  before  the  arrival  of 
the  doctor  as  he  lived  twenty-five 
miles  away.  In  addition  to  her  other 
duties  she  learned  to  barber,  nurse, 
doctor,  and  cook.  She  cut  other 
men's  hair  as  well  as  her  husband's. 
At  one  time,  before  the  cafe  was 
opened,  she  cooked  for  twenty-two 
railroad  men  and  served  meals  in 


two  little  rooms.  In  spite  of  all  this 
activity  her  home  has  always  been 
open  to  guests  and  there  has  nearly 
always  been  someone,  not  of  the 
family,  living  with  them. 

At  one  time  when  one  of  her  own 
babies  was  only  a  few  months  old, 
she  took  a  young  war  bride  in  her 
home  and  cared  for  her  during  her 
confinement,  doing  all  the  nursing 
of  mother  and  baby  herself. 

T1JER  greatest  inspiration  has  al- 
ways come  from  other  women 
who  have  achieved  success  in  dif- 
ferent lines.  She  studies  their  char- 
acters, looks  for  their  good  points 
and  makes  them  her  own.  She  has 
written  sketches  of  many  prominent 
women  in  Utah  and  Idaho  as  well 
as  national  leaders. 

Her  husband  and  children  have  al- 
ways encouraged  her  in  her  activities 
and  are  very  proud  of  her.  Her 
oldest  daughter  Beth  said,  "Mother, 
I  think  Dad  must  have  had  high 
ideals  and  aims  in  life  when  he  chose 
you  for  his  wife." 

TX^HEN  the  crash  of  1929  came, 
the  bottom  dropped  out  of 
everything  for  the  Ritchies.  They 
sold  first  one  home  and  then  another 
in  a  frantic  effort  to  save  some- 
thing, only  to  see  this  money  lost 
also.  But  Mrs.  Ritchie  was  not  dis- 
couraged. These  were  merely  phys- 
ical losses  and  could  be  regained. 
So  with  an  indomitable  spirit  she 
started  in  to  help  her  eight  children. 
They  had  lived  in  Idaho  for  eight- 
een years,  but  after  making  a  visit 
to  Ogden,  they  decided  to  move 
there.  Letters  of  reference  were  the 
only  way  in  which  she  could  sell  her 
ideas  to  strange  business  men,  so 
Mrs.  Ritchie  brought  some  with  her. 
I  quote  from  some  of  these  letters: 

"Mrs.  Ritchie  is  qualified  as  a  lecturer, 
demonstrator  and  newspaper  worker,  has 
a  pleasant  personality,  and  is  a  hard 
worker." 


414 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"It  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  be 
associated  with  Mrs.  Cora  C.  Ritchie  for 
the  past  ten  years,  both  in  civic  and  church 
affairs,  and  I  have  found  her  to  be  very 
efficient,  conscientious,  and  extremely 
faithful  in  her  work.  Her  executive 
ability  and  the  tact  to  manage  large 
groups  of  adults  and  children  is  very 
commendable — having  had  much  experi- 
ence, especially  among  the  latter." 

"Mrs.  Ritchie  is  a  capable  business 
woman  and  radio  announcer." 

"Mrs.  Ritchie  makes  a  splendid  club 
member.  She  has  great  executive  ability, 
and  is  most  interested  in  civic  affairs  as 
well  as  cultural.  She  is  a  good  leader, 
and  charming  to  work  with.  She  is  also 
a  writer  of  note,  having  had  articles 
published  in  local  and  eastern  magazines 
and  papers." 

So  Mrs.  Ritchie  tried  several 
things,  advertising,  radio  broadcast- 
ing, and  various  programs  for  busi- 
ness houses.  At  first  it  was  hard 
and  poorly  paid  work.  She  had  be- 
gun writing  and  selling  some  ma- 
terial before  her  eighth  child  was 
born,  and  now  again  she  wrote  and 
sold  some  articles  and  stories  in  con- 
nection with  business  advertising.  In 
all,  she  has  had  material  appearing 
in  eighty-six  different  publications 
including  two  magazines  for  which 
she  wrote  something  every  month. 

It  was  in  November,  1933,  while 
Mrs.  Ritchie  was  working  at  adver- 
tising, that  she  received  the  greatest 
blow  of  her  life  when  she  lost  by 
death  her  oldest  son,  Willard.  He 
was  a  big,  strong,  healthy  nineteen- 
year-old  boy,  suddenly  stricken  with 
appendicitis.  This  was  something 
that  with  all  her  courage  and  will 
power  she  could  not  replace,  and  she 
still  suffers  intensely  though  cour- 
ageously from  his  loss. 

In  January  of  1934  Mrs.  Ritchie 
was  appointed  secretary  of  the  In- 
dustrial Division  of  the  Ogden 
Chamber  of  Commerce.  She  im- 
mediately started  a  campaign  to  ac- 
quaint the  women  of  Weber  County 
with  its  ninety-three  industries.  To 
do  this,  she  conducted  thousands  of 
women  and  girls  in  groups  which 


sometimes  contained  as  many  as 
ninety  people  through  the  industrial 
plants  of  Ogden.  She  gave  talks 
before  hundreds  of  them  in  clubs 
and  churches,  and  demonstrated  in 
stores  and  schools.  She  presented 
various  advertising  programs,  writ- 
ing her  own  copy.  Her  ideas  for 
these  are  original  and  seem  inex- 
haustible. 

This  was  accomplished  while  the 
depression  was  in  full  swing.  Men 
and  women  were  losing  their  jobs 
daily.  Mrs.  Ritchie  realized  this, 
but  she  knew  also  that  she  must  have 
a  job  after  such  financial  losses,  and 
with  her  husband  out  of  work.  Of 
this  time  she  says,  "I  knew  it  would 
do  no  good  to  apply  or  send  in  my 
name  for  a  job.  I  had  seen  my  own 
husband  and  son  wear  out  too  many 
pairs  of  shoes  hunting  for  jobs. 
There  just  weren't  any.  Well,  all 
my  life  if  I  didn't  have  the  right 
thing  my  recipe  called  for,  or  enough 
goods  of  one  color  to  make  one  of 
my  girls  a  dress,  I'd  substitute  some- 
thing. I  figured  out  other  ways.  If 
there  wasn't  a  job,  I'd  make  one." 

"I  had  to  plan  and  use  common 
sense  and  persistent  effort.  I  learned 
that  business  men  are  human,  and 
if  you  have  a  worth-while  plan  to 
present,  especially  if  it  is  original, 
they  will  usually  give  you  courteous 
interviews,  but  women  should  bear 
in  mind  that  business  men  are  ac- 
costed perhaps  hundreds  of  times 
daily  by  someone  eager  to  get  a  job 
or  to  be  assisted  in  some  way.  So 
be  sure  your  plan  will  stand  the  test 
before  you  ask  for  an  interview. 
Don't  think  because  you  are  a  woman 
you  deserve  more  consideration  than 
a  man.  Meet  a  business  man  as  a 
business  man.  Above  all,  don't  waste 
time.     Make  it  snappy." 

"The  world  is  full  of  wonderful 
new  things  to  do.  Never  before 
has  woman  had  such  opportunities 
for  big  business,  but  she  has  no  right 
to  enter  the  business  field  if  it  means 


A  CREATOR  OF  JOBS 


415 


neglecting  her  duties  as  wife  and 
mother.  Originally  God  in  His  busi- 
ness-like world,  planned  woman  for 
the  home.  Business  should  be  only 
secondary." 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  visit  the  Ritchie 
home.  The  children  are  healthy  and 
well-trained,  so  I  am  sure  they  have 
not  suffered  because  their  mother 
is  away  from  home  so  much. 

In  the  last  two  years  Mrs.  Ritchie 
has  had  offers  from  some  of  the 
largest  industries  in  Utah  and  has 
assisted  many  other  women  to  get 
jobs.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
every  job  that  she  had  held  has  been 
one  she  has  created.    One  manager 


of  a  large  industry  said,  "Mrs. 
Ritchie  is,  what  shall  I  say  ?  Original, 
yes.  A  pioneer,  yes.  But  more  than 
that,  she  is  a  creator." 

Another  manager  said,  "I  believe 
Mrs.  Ritchie  could  sell  refrigerators 
to  an  Eskimo." 

Another  reason  why  this  excep- 
tional woman  is  in  such  great  de- 
mand, is  because  she  has  always 
given  more  than  her  job  required. 
She  is  energetic,  dependable  and  un- 
usually original.  She  has  the  per- 
sistence and  will  power  to  overcome 
obstacles. 

"If  she  will,  she  will,  and  you  may 
depend  upon  it." 


1  he  (Toil  of  the 
^Desevt  By  Ruth  May  Fox 


Ye  mighty  sentinels  that  ever  guard 
the  way 
To   mystic  silences  and  solitude 
profound ; 
What  lurid  tales  your  whisperings 
might  tell 
Of  tempests,  toil  and  sacrifice, 
Of  Indian  war-whoops,  of  coyotes' 
hideous  cry, 
Of  parching  tongues  and  hunger's 
piteous  stare. 

Away  with  plaints  and  tears!  the 
desert  must  be  quelled, 
And  love  was  ever  brave ;  from 
humble  cabin-home 
Within  the  shadow  of  yon  towering 
peaks, 
With  anxious  hearts  and  tender, 
fond  caress 
Each  morn,  two  wedded  lovers  part- 
ed at  the  gate, 
He  to  wring  bread  from  almost 
sterile  soil, 
She  to  homely  tasks — to  watch  and 
wait  and  pray. 

Tick,  tick,  tick,  tick,  the  little  clock, 
How  slow  to  mark  the  hour,  tick, 
tick,  tick,  tick — 


O  joy!  O  love!  she  hastens  to  the 
door 
And  in  her  husband's  sympathetic 
arms 
Pours  forth  the  longings  and  perils 
of  the  day, 
And  then  rewards  his  toil  with 
smiles  of  sweet  content. 

At  length  the  baby  came  with  all  its 
soothing  wiles, 
Welding  forever  two  happy,  grate- 
ful hearts ; 
For  this  great  gift  how  gladly  each 
would  toil, 
Would    make    the    wilderness    a 
lovely  dwelling  place — 
Alas !  alas !  the  arid  air  sighs  round 
the  cabin-home, 
The  mother's  song,  the  prattling 
tongue  are  no  more  heard — 
The     sorrowing     widowed     father 
where  is  he? 

No    more    transcendent    are    your 
glowing  heights 
Than  the  brave  souls  that  braved 
the  Southern  wilds, 
To  conquer  or  to  die  that  desert  lands 
might  blossom  as  the  rose 
That  your  magnificence,  O  Zion's 
Park 
Might  herald  forth  God's  glorious 
Name 
And  summon  all  the  world  to  come 
and  see. 


Julia  Stratford  Budge 

By  Annie  Budge 

JULIA  STRATFORD  BUDGE,  Saints  were  outfitted  for  the  journey 
daughter  of  George  and  Eliza  overland  by  ox  teams  to  Salt  Lake 
Barwell  Stratford,  was  born  at  City,  and  although  Elder  Budge  was 
Muldoon,  Essex,  England,  Septem-  wholly  uninformed  concerning  the 
ber  20th,  1839,  and  with  other  mem-  great  West  and  the  manner  and 
bers  of  her  father's  family,  became,  means  of  transportation,  his  influ- 
when  a  child,  a  member  of  the  ence  with  the  company  of  Saints 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-  was  such  that  he  was  chosen  as  Cap- 
day  Saints.  When  seventeen  years  tain  of  the  last  company  (seventy- 
of  age,  William  Budge,  then  a  trav-  two  wagons)  to  cross  the  plains  in 
eling  Elder  in  the  British  Mission,  1860.  He  was  fortunate  to  have  ap- 
was  introduced  to  her  by  her  broth-  pointed  as  his  assistant,  Nephi  John- 
er-in-law,  the  late  President  Charles  son,  an  experienced  scout  and  plains- 
W.  Penrose.  The  courtship  was  on-  man  who  was  a  never-failing  help 
ly  of  two  weeks  duration,  and  the  in  managing  the  company  affairs 
young  people  were  married  on  the  and  in  directing  operations. 
24th  day  of  September,  1856.  Until  wum  *.u  a  a -*. 
her  death,  on  the  27th  day  of  Sep-  While  the  caravan  wended  its  way 
tember,  1912-almost  fifty-six  years  acr?S-S  ^  f ea'  s,tretch,of  western 
-they  endured  together  the  trials  P™™/  Sister  Budge,  who  had  held 
and  vicissitudes  of  life  with  a  con-  her, hfl  c°ns/antly  t0  f  ve  its  pam- 
stant  loyalty  and  fortitude  that  only  rackedf  ^/T  ** T  Suffefr,m?; 
true  hearts  and  strong  characters  can  saw  *  gradually  ,weake«  "ntl1.  lt 
manifest  passed    away,    and    the    following 

They  'resided,  while  in  England,  "J0™1*.  s°me  ,™n.of  the  """P8^ 

«+  1  c  t«    :     c+      4.   t      a          i.  observed  Elder  Budge  excavating  a 

at  15  Jewin  btreet,  London,  where  i      •  i    i        r      u-    u  u    u         t£ 

~~«  o^L            u         4.     ax.           t>i_-  burial  place  for  his  baby  boy.     Ihey 

one  son  was  born  to  them.     This  ,  •  M       .,-       ,  *•        t Ju-        a  *.    i 

baby  died  when  only  a  month  old,  km,dly  frd!fJdAh,.m  °f  h*??-  ^ 

and  the  loss  of  this  little  one  proved  and  extended  thelr  sympathetic  aid 

to  be  only  an  earnest  of  many  similar  m  Pf  Pannf  *  ^            -°™   T 

distressing  experiences  which  were  r°uSh,board?  and  in  consigning  the 

f^  ™™~  4-~  4-uJL  mortal  remains  of  the  little  pioneer 

to  come  to  them.  .     ,,  ..       -~    ,,      .     ,          v  £  .« 

to  Mother  Earth — just  one  of  the 

ON   May   10th,    1860,   they    em-  many  to,  fall  by  the  wayside  in  the 

VJ  i     ,     ,  P       *        .            /       M  great  trek  of  emigrants  to  the  valleys 

barked  for  America  on  the  sail-  £  .«               .   • 

ing  vessel  "William  Tapscott,"  with  of  the  mountalns- 
a  company  of  six  hundred  "Mor- 
mon" immigrants,  who  during  the  ^f HE  company  arrived  at  Salt 
voyage,  were  under  the  direct  super-  Lake  City  October  5th,  1860, 
vision  of  Elder  Budge.  after  a  three  months  journey.  Elder 
The  ship's  company  was  quaran-  Budge,  being  anxious  to  begin  earn- 
tined  on  arrival  at  New  York,  and  ing  a  livelihood,  acquired  a  small 
after  a  considerable  period  of  deten-  tract  of  land  at  Farmington,  sixteen 
tion,  was  permitted  to  proceed  to  miles  North  of  Salt  Lake,  and  he  and 
Florence,  Nebraska,  where  it  arrived  his  sorrowing  wife  there  took  up 
October  5th,  1860.    At  this  point  the  their  abode.     Their  first  home  was 


JULIA  STRATFORD  BUDGE  417 

a  one  room  cabin  of  rough  uneven  comfort  and  peril  was  the  frantic 

logs,  between  which  daylight  was  al-  fear  for  the  safety  of  her  husband. 

ways  discernible.    They  had  brought  Elder  Budge  brought  in  wood  and 

with  them  from  Florence  a  stove,  made  a  fire,  and  they  were  soon  in 

some  bedding,  and  a  very  few  articles  comparative  comfort.  Next  morning 

of  household  equipment,  but  their  the  bodies  of  a  woman  and  her  child 

food  supply  consisted    of    nothing  were  found  frozen  by  the  roadside 

more  than  one-half  a  sack  of  flour.  a   short   distance   from   the   Budge 

Sister  Budge  had,   however,   some  home.     The  woman  had  attempted 

buttons,  pins  and  needles,  given  to  to  make  her  way  to  the  home  of  a 

her  by  the  Saints  in  London,  some  neighbor  and  had  been  overcome  by 

of  which  she  exchanged  with  neigh-  tne  storm. 

bors   for  articles   of    food.     Elder  ™,  .               •                    •,    .    ,    . 

r>   a                      -i       1  *     j-  lhis    experience    contributed    to 

Budge  was  privileged  to  dig  some  iU     ^    ,         ,         •   .          u 

very  small  potatoes  on  shares?  which  ^use  thf  RBud?es  S  Tei°lC%  7^ 
aided  materially  to  satisfy  their  hun-  Pres'de,nt  B«gharn  Young  called  El- 
ger.  However,  more  than  once  she  der  Budge  to  remove  to  Providence 
and  her  husband  for  days  had  no  fCache  County  to  become  Bishop  of 
other  food  except  bread  and  water.  that  ,ward  '"if64!  wh£^  V  fe" 
Being  unaccustomed  to  pioneer  life,  slded  untl1  }8™S  w£en  ^ldefr  *udSe 
Elder  Budge  found  it  difficult  in-  "»?  !^mst*d  **  Pr?sldf nt.  Y°unS 
deed,  after  almost  ten  years  of  con-  °  *ak£  UP  h«  abode  «n  Pans,  Bear 
tinuous  missionary  service,  to  adjust  ^ake  bounty,  Idaho, 
himself  to  the  strenuous  physical  The  Bear  Lake  country  was  set- 
labor  necessary  to  provide  a  liveli-  tied  in  1863  by  colonists  under  Apos- 
hood,  and  the  difficulty  was  accentu-  tie  Charles  C.  Rich,  and  in  1870  was 
ated  by  the  lack  of  proper  food.  He  still  a  frontier  of  civilization.  Log 
joined  other  inhabitants  of  the  town  cabins  with  dirt  floors  were  the  type 
in  getting  out  a  winter's  supply  of  of  habitation  for  the  early  settlers, 
wood  from  the  nearby  canyon,  and  The  nearest  railroad  point  was  at 
otherwise  endeavored  to  take  care  Evanston,  Wyoming,  ninety  miles 
of  indispensable  requirements.  distant   from  Paris.     The  climate, 

while  pleasant  enough  for  two  or 
PHEY  resided  in  Farmington  for  three  months  in  the  summer,  was 
four  years,  during  which  time  extremely  severe  in  winter.    The  six 
the  place  was  visited  by  terrific  wind  thousand  feet  elevation  brought  bliz- 
storms,   one  of   which,   during  the  zards  and  cold  which  caused  much 
winter  of  1863-4,  arose  while  Elder  sickness   and   suffering  among  the 
Budge  was  returning    home    from  people.    There  was  not  a  doctor  in 
Salt  Lake  City.    He  had  ridden  part  the  valley  and  home  remedies  and 
way  with  a  neighbor  who,  because  treatment  were  often  inadequate, 
of  the  intensity  of  the  storm,  en- 
deavored to  persuade  Elder  Budge  _XT   T          1fV70    ^t  t      _    , 
to  remain  with  him  for  the  night,  but  IN  June'   l878'  Elder  BudSe  left 
the  invitation  was  declined,  and  after  f or  England  to  preside  over  the 
fighting  his  way  afoot    for    some  European   Mission.     At  that   time 
hours,  he  arrived  at  his  cabin  to  find  he  had  three  families  and  seventeen 
that  his  wife  had  taken  refuge  in  a  children.     Julia,  sixteen  years  old, 
lean-to,  which  seemed  to  afford  bet-  was  the  oldest  daughter,  and  Arthur, 
ter  protection    from    the    whirling  fifteen,  of  "Aunt  Lizzie's"  family, 
snow  which  came  through  between  the  oldest  son. 
the  logs.     Added  to  her  own  dis-  The  suffering  and  hardships  en- 


418 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


dured  during  the  years  of  Elder 
Budge's  absence  was  enough  to  dis- 
courage the  most  valiant.  After  the 
birth  of  her  last  son  (three  months 
after  her  husband's  departure)  Sis- 
ter Budge  was  afflicted  with  inflam- 
matory rheumatism  and  had  to  de- 
pend on  what  Julia  and  Annie  and 
kind  neighbors  could  do  for  her.  A 
number  of  the  children  in  the  family 
were  stricken  with  diphtheria,  and 
these  conditions,  added  to  the  dire 
poverty  the  families  were  compelled 
to  experience,  were  distressing  to 
the  entire  household. 

Through  all  the  years  of  pioneer- 
ing, Sister  Budge  never  faltered  in 
her  absolute  devotion  to  her  family ; 
yet  of  twelve  children  born  to  her, 
she  lost  five  boys  and  three  girls. 
Three  daughters,  Mrs.  Julia  B.  Nib- 
ley,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  Miss  Annie 
Budge  and  Mrs.  H.  Smith  Woolley, 


of  Logan,  and  Jesse  R.  S.  Budge, 
of  Salt  Lake  City,  survive.  Her  sor- 
rows were  multiplied  and  her  grief 
never  ending,  but  she  endured  ad- 
versity with  the  fortitude  of  a  mar- 
tyr. It  may  also  be  said  that  no  one 
was  more  kindly  disposed  in  assist- 
ing other  members  of  the  community 
who  were  in  need  or  distressed.  Not 
one  of  the  robust,  hardy  type,  but 
gentle  and  sensitive  in  her  nature, 
the  trials  which  were  heaped  upon 
her,  which  to  some  might  have  oper- 
ated as  the  "Refiner's  fire,"  were  un- 
necessary to  improve  or  perfect  this 
sweet  and  lovable  woman.  These 
trials  were  not  necessary  to  mellow 
her  disposition  or  to  teach  her  pa- 
tience or  love  or  loyalty  or  fortitude, 
for  all  these  virtues  were  nature's 
gift  to  her  in  the  beginning.  Blessed 
be  her  memory  as  an  inspiration  to 
all  who  knew  her. 


To  Ouv  Utah  Pioneers 

By  Edna  J.  Gardiner 

With  heads  erect — with  courage  high 
You  faced  the  unknown  West 

With  vision  and  with  trust  in  God 
You  gave  your  humble  best. 

You  trekked  across  unending  plains 
Through  sun  and  bitter  cold; 

You  gave  your  all  that  we  might  see 
God's  purposes  unfold. 


The  zest  of  youth  you  freely  gave 
To  God  and  home  and  nation; 
The  twilight  of  your  lives  reveals 
A  hallowed  consecration. 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


JULY — Now    is    golden    summer 
with  its  mystic  call  to  the  great 
out  doors. 

UADAM  SCHUMANN- 
1V1  HEINK,"the  singer,  Caroline 
Miller,  the  novelist,  and  Amelia  Ear- 
hart,  the  aviator,  are  among  13  prom- 
inent women  who  received  honorary 
degrees  from  Oglethorpe  University 
last  May. 

A/TRS.  LILLIAN  M.  GIL- 
1V1  BRETH  of  New  York  has 
been  made  professor  of  management 
of  engineering  at  Purdue  Univer- 
sity. She  is  the  first  woman  ap- 
pointed to  the  teaching  staff  of  a 
school  of  engineering. 

J^OUISE  Y.  ROBISON,  Presi- 
dent of  National  Women's  Re- 
lief Society,  has  proven  a  valuable 
member  of  Utah's  new  state  welfare 
board.  She  is  the  only  woman  on  the 
board. 


E 


VA  LE  GALLIENNE'S  decla- 
ration that  "only  after  ten  years 
experience  on  the  stage  does  one 
really  begin  to  act,"  is  called  her 
"slight  to  youth."  Jane  Cowl,  Eliza- 
beth Bergner  and  Phillip  Meredith 
are  among  a  number  of  the  really 
fine  actors  who  support  her  conten- 
tion. 

QRACE  MOORE  sang  in  a  short 

operatic  season  in  London  in 

honor  of  the  King's  silver  jubilee. 

pRINCESS  JULIANA  of  Hol- 
land   is    reported    engaged    to 
Prince  Carl  Johan  of  Sweden. 

TNGRID,  Princess  of  Sweden  and 
Crown  Princess  of  Denmark,  af- 
ter the  solemn  marriage  ceremony 
drove  to  her  mother's  burial  place 
and  laid  there  her  myrtle  wreath, 


and  bouquet  of  lilies  of  the  valley. 
The  tender  sentiment  of  this  love- 
ly princess  was  evident  all  through 
the  wedding  service.  She  wore  her 
mother's  bridal  dress  and  veil,  and 
carefully  kept  orange  blossoms.  Her 
only  ornament  a  wreath  of  myrtle, 
while  among  her  costly  gifts  lay  a 
17th  century  brooch  of  diamonds 
and  pearls  once  owned  by  the  father 
of  Frederic  the  Great,  the  gift  of 
King  Gustaf,  a  modern  diamond 
brooch,  the  gift  of  Prince  Gustaf 
Adolph,  and  a  sapphire  pendant,  the 
gift  of  King  George  V  of  England. 

pRAU  KAUS,  German  author, 
has  written  the  biography  of 
Catharine  II,  Empress  of  Russia. 
The  book  is  tense  and  thrilling  from 
cover  to  cover  and  is  a  fine  inter- 
pretive portrait.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  outstanding  books  in  recent  lit- 
erature. 

T/-ATHARINE  SEABURY  cryp- 
tically  remarks  in  the  preface 
to  her  new  book,  "The  Fun  of  Hav- 
ing Children,"  "It  is  rather  adven- 
turous of  one  who  is  merely  a  mother 
to  write  about  bringing  up  children 
when  the  world  is  full  of  child  ex- 
perts." The  book  is  well  worth 
reading  and  full  of  wise  deductions, 
nevertheless,  though  written  by  a 
"mere  mother." 

T>  ACHEL  FIELDS'  new  book, 
^  <7Time  Out  of  Mind,"  is  another 
interesting  saga  of  New  England 
life  with  a  setting  among  the  ship- 
builders of  the  Maine  coast. 

ANNE  BRIDGE,  Esther  Forbes, 
"^  Vicki  Baum,  Helen  Simpson, 
Angela  Thirkell,  Madelon  Inlofs  (a 
Netherlander)  are  among  the  popu- 
lar women  novelists  offering  new 
books  this  year  for  summer  reading. 


keepsakes  for  {he 

treasure  Qhest  ofjjije 


By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 


KEEP  GROWING 

"Build  thee  more  stately  mansions, 
0  my  soul, 
As  the  swift  seasons  roll! 
Leave  thy  low-vaulted  past! 

Let  each  new  temple,  nobler  than 
the  last, 
Shut  thee  from  heaven  with  a  dome 
more  vast, 
Till  thou  at  length  art  free, 
Leaving  thine  out-grown  shell  by 
life's  unresting  sea." 
— Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 


A 


BELIEF  in  eternal  progres- 
sion, through  obedience  to 
law,  is  the  urge  that  inspires 


all  true  Latter-day  Saints  to  a  course 
of  study  and  action  ever  upward  and 
onward. 

There  is  no  half  way  mark.  The 
law  of  the  universe  is  "grow  or  die," 
"use  or  lose,"  "inaction  means  de- 
cay." Unless  we  use  the  powers 
vested  in  us  they  shall  diminish  and 
slip  out  of  our  fingers.  There  is  no 
standing  still  in  nature  or  human 
nature.  We  must  go  forward  or 
we  shall,  of  necessity,  fall  behind. 
Everything  that  impedes  the  for- 
ward movement  of  progress  is  push- 
ed aside  and  cast  into  the  discard. 
The  human  race  is  moving  ahead,  the 
trend  of  civilization  is  forever  up- 
ward. It  is  divinely  planned  that 
we  shall  keep  growing. 

The  poet  Longfellow,  when  asked 
how  he  retained  his  youth  and  con- 
tinued to  write  with  the  same  inspira- 
tion and  beauty  of  earlier  years, 
pointed  to  a  blossoming  apple-tree 
in  the  yard  near  by,  and  reminded 
his  friends  that  the  beauty  and  fra- 
grance of  the  apple  bloom  did  not 
diminish  with  the  years.  "Every 
year,"  said  he,  "that  tree  adds  a  little 
new  wood  to  its  growth.  I  take  a 
lesson  from  that  tree." 

Are  we  adding  a  little  new  wood, 
a  little  strength  and  beauty,  to  our 
personality  from  year  to  year?  Are 
we  reaching  out  and  up  to  that  ideal 
of  perfection  set  for  our  eternal  joy? 
Like  Mary  of  old  do  we  "sit  at  the 
Master's  feet"  to  be  taught  in  his 
loving  wisdom,  or,  are  we  like  Mar- 
tha "cumbered  with  much  serving"?. 

If  an  angel  of  the  Lord  were  to 
call  at  our  humble  abode  each  day  at 
twilight,  would  we  be  satisfied  to  re- 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST 


All 


port  repeatedly  "Lord,  I  have  just 
kept  house  today"? 

Real  and  enduring  satisfactions 
come  from  growth  and  development ; 
a  knowledge,  as  Stuart  Sherman 
says,  of  being  fully  and  adequately 
used. 

Ellis  Parker  Butler  says,  "The 
most  important  business  of  life,  is 
making  the  most  of  the  best  that  is 
in  us." 

The  human  heart  is  forever  in 
quest  of  truth,  of  self-realization. 
"What  is  worth  while  ?"  we  ask  our- 
selves, "What,  in  the  end,  will  bring 
us  the  greatest  joy?"  Mormonism 
has  put  the  question,  "What  is  the 
purpose  of  life  from  God's  point  of 
view?"  Where  can  we  find  a  higher 
ideal ? 

"The  very  farthest  star 

But  rims  a  sea  of  other  stars 
That  stretches  just  as  far. 
The  greatest  joy  of  joys  shall  be 
The  joy  of  going  on." 

— Sam  Walter  Foss. 

The  easy  path  leads  into  the  valley 
of  disappointed  hopes.  Good  inten- 
tions, never  carried  into  action,  do 
not  advance  our  progress.  If  we 
become  too  occupied  with  work-a- 
day  tasks,  we  unconsciously  "go  to 
seed"  early.  Then,  after  a  while, 
we  find  ourselves  trudging  along  the 
uneventful  path  of  regret,  seeking 
to  rejuvenate,  longing  for  the  "Foun- 
tain of  youth." 

If  we  would  keep  young,  we  must 
refresh  and  renew  ourselves  often, 
mentally  as  well  as  physically. 
Growth  and  development  are  the 
magic  keepers  of  the  gates  of  life, 
who  close  the  door  against  failure 
and  old  age.  Surely  growth  is  the 
secret  of  eternal  youth,  and  "The 
glory  of  God  is  intelligence,"  even  as 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  told  us. 

In  the  Improvement  Era  for  Feb- 
ruary, 1933,  Jay  B.  Nash,  in  an  ar- 
ticle on  leisure,  summed  up  his  phil- 


osophy of  youth.  Here  are  a  few 
of  his  clear  cut  sentences:  "People 
grow  old  by  deserting  their  ideals. 
Years  wrinkle  the  skin ;  but  to  give 
up  enthusiasm  wrinkles  the  soul. 
You  are  as  young  as  your  faith,  as 
old  as  your  doubt ;  as  young  as  your 
confidence,  as  old  as  your  fear;  as 
young  as  your  hope,  as  old  as  your 
despair.  To  keep  young  means  to 
keep  on  living — it  means  meeting 
life." 

Years  ago  that  great  teacher,  Dr. 
White,  said,  "I  want  my  children  to 
drink  from  a  running  brook  and  not 
from  a  stagnant  pool."  Is  the  stream 
of  our  life  flowing  onward  into  the 
infinite  sea  of  truth  and  beauty,  or 
is  it  stagnating  in  a  murky  bog  ?  Has 
it  lost  its  sparkling  joy,  its  rippling 
song  of  laughter?  Can  we  not  clear 
away  the  debris  that  impedes  its  for- 
ward movement,  that  it  may  go  on 
its  way  carrying  life  and  hope  to  the 
blossoming  flowers  on  the  sunny 
slopes  and  in  the  woodland  valleys? 

TF  we  do  not  replenish  the  fire  on 
the  hearth  we  soon  have  only 
dead  ashes  and  a  spent  blaze.  We 
can  not  draw  out  of  the  bank  more 
money  than  we  have  deposited.  We 
take  out  of  life  only  as  much  as  we 
have  put  into  it.  Ralph  Parlette, 
in  The  University  of  Hard  Knocks, 
reminds  us  that  even  if  we  go  to  the 
ocean  we  can  not  carry  away  more 
than  a  pint  of  water,  if  we  bring 
only  a  pint  container ;  while  we  may 
obtain  a  gallon  from  the  smallest 
mountain  stream,  if  we  carry  with 
us  a  gallon  measure. 

We  can  gather  unto  ourselves  only 
that  portion  of  eternal  values  that 
we  are  prepared  to  appreciate  and 
use.  The  Gospel  of  Christ  is  free 
to  all  of  the  children  of  men,  but  it 
will  save  and  exalt  us  only  to  the 
extent  that  we  are  able  to  appreciate 
it  and  incorporate  it  into  our  lives. 
We  can  claim  the  opulence  of  the 


422  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

universe  if  we  are  prepared  to  take  her  to  scorn.    For  after  all,  what  is 

advantage  of  it.     But  we  can  not  this  little  span  of  time  in  the  ocean 

claim  even  a  pauper's  share  if  we  of  eternity.     The  spirit  knows  no 

are  unable  to  enjoy  it  and  use  it.  impediment  to  progress.     Can  we 

not  claim  our  own  ?  Can  we  not  echo 

A  NY  member  of  our  church  who  Pan's  glad  shout  of  joy? 

conscientiously     follows     the 

courses  of  study  in  our  various  or-  \  am  Youth,  Eternal  Youth! 

ganizations,  from  year  to  year,  can  I  am  the  sun  rising,  I  am  Poets 
not  help  but  advance  in  knowledge  singing, 

and  in  power.     Are  we  taking  ad-  l  am  th«  New  World, 

vantage  of  these  lessons?  Are  we  I  am  a  little  bird  that  has  broken 
living  the  gospel  truths  as  fast  as  °ut  °*  tne  egg 

they  are  revealed  to  us  ?  Or,  are  we  *  am  J  °y>  J  ov>  Jov-" 
too  busy  to  gain  eternal  salvation?  rru     ,,    .  .,       «.  . 

Have  we  bargained  with  life  for  a  . ,  ™ef  Master  S™  us  the  divine 

penny,"  because  it  was  easier  to  pay  ld?,al  ,*>  struff le  ftoward  fwljen  he 

the  price?  Jessie  Rittenhouse'  little  sald>    B£  £  therefore  perfect  even 

~~~*.u: ,  i;i~*  +1^  .  as  y°ur  father  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

verse  runs  something  like  this .  ( ^  g  ;4g)  And  Jo?eph  g^  ^ 

"I  bargained  with  Life  for  a  penny  Prophet,   verified  this   illuminating 

Only  to  learn  dismayed,  ideal  in  these  words,  "As  God  now 

That  any  wage  I  had  asked  of  Life  is,  man  may  become,',  and  Lehi,  the 

Life  would  have  paid."  ancient  prophet,  said,  "Man  is,  that 

_.  ,  ....  he  may  have  joy."     With  such  a 

The  women  who  permit  their  in-  promise  and  such  an  ideal>  is  it  not 

terests  to  narrow  down  to  a  ladle,  imperative  that  we  shall  accept  the 

a  mop,  and  a  dusting  pan,  are  cheat-  Master>s  challenge  to  "Seek  first  the 

ing  themselves.     They  are  shutting  kingdom  of  heaven  and  His  right. 

out  of  their  lives  a  wealth  of  satis-  eousnesS)»  that  all  other  things  may 

faction  and  joy.    They  are  defeating  be  added  unto  us 
the  measure  of  their  creation. 

Why  should  we  let  the  years  inter-  Growth,  eternal  youth, 
fere  with  our  high  hopes?  Old  age  The  star  of  light  that  gleams 

is  only  a  phantom  shuffling  along  Above  the  mountain  peaks  of 

at  our  elbow,  trying  to  intimidate  us  truth, 

and  undo  our  heroic  resolutions  to 

meet  life  bravely.    If  we  have  kept  beckons  us  upward  and  forever  on- 

faith  with  ourselves  we  need  have  ward.    In  grateful  appreciation  for 

no  fear  of  her.    We  can  snatch  the  so  rare  a  treasure  let  us  count  it  with 

mask  from  her  weary  eyes  and  laugh  our  priceless  keepsakes. 


Kindred 

By  Lydia  Hall 
O  little  crimson  headed  bird  That  those  gay  colored  cockscombs 

I  don't  suppose  it's  true  _      there 

_,        '  -.  .-  Catching  the  late  sunshine 

That  when  you  stopped  to  eat  the      WouM  bJend  thdr  hues  with  yours 

see(^s  to  make 

On  that  bright  plant  you  knew,  A  picture  quite  divine. 


Mathematics  in  Pioneer  Homes 

By  Jean  Cox 

"When  I  can  count  forty  may  I  reel  the  yard    of    linsey.    Probably    not    one 

ya«?f'    r  ,        „        ,     .,,  r  woman   in   twenty-five  knows   that 

VnWoCZZl  ZtSZfcP  ^  there  ™  m  threads  in  a  knot  of 

"May  I  use  the  steel  yards  to  weigh  varn  and  t]?at  knots  are  measured  by 

carpet  rags?"  the  revolutions  of  the  reel  as  the  yarn 

T  _.___._       ,  ,  ,  is  carried  from  the  spindle  of  the 

HESE  and  countless  other  re-  spinning  wheel.     As  each  knot  was 

quests  of  the  children  in  the  wound  off>  the  thread  separating  the 

big  house    to  participate  m  knots  was  crossed  and  another  forty 

the  usual  grown-up  activities  showed  revolutions  counted.  To  the  careful 

the  almost  constant  need  for  prac-  worker,  interruptions  while  reeling 
tical  mathematics     Aunt  Alice  Har-  were    not    considered    good 

dy  expressed  it  when  she  made  the  form  " 
statement,  "Our  life  was    full    of  ,,  '       T  .  t  , 

mathematics.    We  had  to  know  and  ^hen  I.JwasJa  Sirl>  work  was  not 

put  into  practice  positive  informa-  only  considered  necessary  but  also 

tion  regarding  daily  living.     There  an  accomplishment.    All  my  life  she 

wasn't  a  day,  scarcely  an  hour  when  ^peated  I  wanted  to  work  and  have 

some    form    of    mental    arithmetic  always  found  joy  in  it      I  wasn  t 

WOCM»f  ~~~a~a  more  than  thirteen  when  I  went  over 

"At  "the  big  house,"  she  contin-  *°  Carder  Jonf-  11and„^Tned 
,  „  .  .  .  ,  for  one  pound  of  rolls.  When  I  re- 
ued,  as  well  as  in  other  pioneer  homes  turned  one.half  of  my  first  effort  in 
of  sixty  years  or  more  ago  it  was  spinningi  he  made  the  comment, 
necessary  to  know  the  number  of  »You  will  be  a  good  spinner."  That 
pounds  of  wool  for  a  yard  of  cloth  was  music  to  ea  as  our  famiI 
the  number  of  knots  to  a  skein,  and  didn-t  ive  much  ;  although  we 
the  number  of  threads  in  a  knot  were  al  d  of  each  other-s 
When  asked  to  be  more  specific,  she  achievements 
continued,  "For  some  of  our  cloth-  T  ,  .  '  ,  ..  , 
ing  we  had  to  begin  with  unwashed  .  In  ***««  mathematics  were  also 
wool.  It  took  5  lbs.  of  wool  from  lmP°rtant,  as  the  relationship  of 
the  fleece  to  make  one  lb.  of  rolls.  «*"»«*  °*  *e  ^  *»  Pounds  of  yarn 
It  took  11  lbs.  of  fine  soft  twisted  determ'ned  *e  shade  or  hue.  The 
varn  for  the  woof  for  one  yard  of  P">j»rt">n  of  mordant  which  inter- 
tinsey.  If  wool  were  used  for  warp  Pret,ed/  was  "SUa  7  Salt,  °r  Vm*gaI 
it  was  hard  twisted,  frequently,  how-  used,  *°  se*  thf  coIo-[>  als°  re2m.re,d 
ever,  fine  cotton  yarn  was  substitut-  ca,rel  «*»«ates.  It  mattered  little 
ed.  In  a  skein,  she  continued,  there  whetheJ  ,these  7ere  measured  by 
are  ten  knots  of  yarn."  spoonsful,  quart  cups,  or  by  the 
.  J  housewives  original  measuring 
^  Times  change,"  she  commented,  sticks,  fingers,  or  handfuls,  measure- 
information  necessary  for  daily  ments  mean  proportions,  whether  the 
living  when  I  was  a  girl  seems  very  unit  is  large  or  small.  A  pinch  may 
strange  to  the  present  generation,  be  almost  as  accurate  as  the  present 
Few  women  today  know  that  fifteen  teaspoonf uls.  Subconsciously,  when 
knots  of  yarn  were  required  for  one  working    with    different    materials, 


424  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

which  make  finished  products,  cer-  worker  spun  ten  skeins  in  a  day.  It 
tain  standards  of  measurements  or  might  be  interesting  computation  to 
proportions  are  set  up,  whether  it  is  find  out  how  many  miles  of  walking 
the  length  of  cloth  from  fingers  to  was  required  for  spinning  one  skein 
nose,  or  the  amount  of  flour  required  of  yarn.    Aunt  Alice  recently  made 
for  seven  loaves  of  bread.  the  comment,  "It  wasn't  really  hard 
Setting    up    a    loom  represented  work  for  us  girls  in  "the  big  house," 
computations,  as  the  actual  length  of  as  we  usually  placed  the  heads  of 
the   finished   cloth   could   not   vary  spinning  wheels  in  the  center  of  the 
much  from  the  desired  length.    For  upstairs  hall  and  then  as  we  came 
certain  uses  the  width  of  the  woven  together,  we  visited  or  listened  to 
fabric  varied  several  inches,  which  reading  aloud.    Very  often,  we  sang 
necessitated  careful  estimates  of  re-  as  we  worked  back  and  forth  in  uni- 
quired  yarns  for  warp  and  woof.  son.     Spinning  time  was  a  happy 
Women  skilled  in  the  art  of  weaving  time  with  us,  for  it  meant  new  wool 
were  able  to  complete  the  piece  ac-  dresses  for  us,  and  underwear  for 
cording  to  estimate  with  little  loss  tne  men  folks." 
of  warp  threads.    More  careful  esti-  One  of  the  best  means  of  earning 
mates  were  required  for  plaids  and  money  was  knitting  socks  for  men 
checks.    Frequently  one  member  of  working  in  mining  camps.        One 
the  family  was  both  designer  and  pound  of  yarn  was  usually  sufficient 
mathematician,  whose  responsibility  to  knit  one  pair  of  socks.    The  knit- 
it  was  to  figure  out  yarn  require-  ted  socks  were  sold  for  50c  a  pair, 
ments  for  interesting  stripes,  checks  Frequently  the  pay  was  in  trade, 
and  plaids.     Some  of  these  plaids  When  fingers  flew  one  pair  of  socks 
were  indeed  beautiful,  with  the  back-  was  knitted  in  a  day.     These  were 
grounds  of  blues,  reds,  or  purples,  usually  sold  in  dozen  lots  of  assorted 
with  hair  line  or  wider  stripes  of  sizes.     With  the  variations  in  size, 
orange,   green,   yellow,   or  brighter  it  was  necessary  to  change  the  num- 
blue.    The  dyeing  requirements  were  ber  of  stitches  in  setting  up  the  sock, 
also  carefully  computed.     In  these  as  well  as  vary  the  length  of  the 
more     elaborate     weaves,     shorter  foot  of  the  sock,  for  heels  of  socks 
lengths  were  woven,  as  the  desire  yarn  was  often  doubled  and  twisted, 
for  distinctive  dress  existed  then  as  in  some   cases  heels   were  knitted 
now.     It  was  rather  an  interesting  double.     For  dress  up  and  special 
mathematical  problem  to  figure  to  a  occasions,  women's  hose  were  made 
nicety  the  knots  of  yarn  required  of   finer  yarns.     Frequently  fancy 
for  the  different  colors.  knitting  or  striping  was  done.  Some- 
times yarn  was  dyed  for  hose  and 
OIN  money  as  well    as    clothing  dress  material  in  the  same  dye  vat. 
money  was  earned  through  prac-  For  summer  time,  cotton  hose  were 
tice  of  the  home-crafts.     The  most  used.  These  were  hand  knitted  from 
usual  was  spinning    and    knitting,  cotton  purchased  in  the  skein. 
Men's  socks  were  the  popular  medi-          Hat  making  also  required  mathe- 
um  of  exchange  for  dress  materials,  matics,  as  the  hat  maker  in  a  family 
trimmings,  and  shoes.    '   Yarn  for  could  tell  the  amount  of  straw  braid 
these  was  frequently  earned  by  spin-  required  for  a  hat  of  an  approximate 
ning  on  shares.     A  spinner  usually  size.    If  a  mixed  effect  was  desired, 
received  one-half  of  the  yarn  spun,  a  certain  proportion  of  the  straw 
A  skilled  spinner  often  spun  five  would  be  dyed.    For  finer  hats,  straw 
skeins  in  a  day.    Occasionally  a  fast  was  split  by  using  a  straw  splitter. 


MATHEMATICS  IN  PIONEER  HOMES 


425 


V/TAKING  of  carpets  required 
different  computations.  Setting 
up  looms  for  designated  number  of 
yards,  necessitated  accurate  figuring 
and  measuring.  If  a  striped  warp 
effect  were  desired,  the  number  of 
skeins  had  to  be  different,  colors  also 
had  to  be  determined.  Skilled  weav- 
ers could  tell  almost  to  a  ball  the 
number  of  pounds  of  rags  required 
for  a  carpet.  Each  length  had  to  be 
measured  carefully  and  an  inch  or 
two  of  carpet  warp  or  yarn  woven 
between  each  strip  as  this  made  a 
better  hem  than  the  heavier  rags. 
The  number  of  pounds  of  rags  per 
yard  varied  not  only  with  the  size 
of  the  strip,  but  also  with  the  num- 
ber of  warp  threads.  Where  car- 
pets were  striped  with  rags,  careful 
measurements  were  necessary  to  not 
only  have  stripes  match,  but  also  to 
estimate  required  pounds  of  different 
colored  rags.  Careful  measuring 
was  required  to  have  the  carpet  just 
cover  the  room.  Variations  of  two 
to  six  inches  in  the  width  of  strip 
were  frequently  required  in  order 
to  have  the  carpet  fit  the  desired 
floor  without  the  labor  of  folding 
under  several  inches  on  sides  of  car- 
pet. 

TN  the  making  of  quilts  many  com- 
putations were  required.  The  de- 
sired length  and  width  of  the  quilt 
was  the  basis  for  slight  variation  in 
different  patterns.  Here  are  some 
problems  required  for  the  quilts  in 
Aunt  Alice's  trousseau.  The  amounts 
of  material  for  a  blue  and  yellow 
compass  quilt,  which  after  fifty  years 
of  careful  use,  is  one  of  the  treasured 
possessions  of  the  granddaughters : 
One  -T-  quilt. 

One  nine-inch    star    quilt    made 
from  cotton  scraps. 

One  flannel  quilt  not  pieced. 
One  delaine  quilt  with  blocks  of 
plain  material  set  together  with  strips 


of  tiny  triangles  of  several  colors 
carefully  worked  out  as  to  arrange- 
ment. A  delaine  quilt  with  lambs 
wool  bat  was  a  coveted  possession — 
comparable  to  a  satin  cover  down 
quilt  today. 


^ROUSSEAU  building  then  as 
now  meant  hours  of  purposeful 
planning  and  careful  work.  Aunt 
Hattie  Reid  tells  of  spinning  wool 
for  25  yards  of  linsey  for  a  bureau 
which  cost  $7.00.  She  also  earned 
money  by  spinnnig  to  buy  a  bedside 
table  or  stand.  In  addition  to  the 
usual  six  quilts,  there  were  usually 
six  linsey  sheets,  dresses,  underwear 
and  household  linen,  etc.,  which  were 
made  in  the  home  from  material  for 
which  were  often  exchanged  socks 
and  yarn. 

CTANDARDS  of  workmanship 
^  were  high.  No  one  was  content 
with  less  than  the  best  they  could 
do.  Satisfactory  accomplishments 
in  different  crafts  in  a  way  reflected 
personal  standards  of  honor.  More 
exact  measurements  were  demanded 
for  finer  pieces,  on  which  the  com- 
ment was  frequently  made,  "That  is 
an  honest  pair  of  socks,"  or,  "That 
is  an  honest  piece  of  furniture. " 

Whether  or  not  the  great  need  for 
creating  subsistence  motivated  desire 
for  work  in  the  pioneer  family,  the 
fact  remains  that  creating  activities 
within  the  home,  business  or  farm, 
stimulated  interest  and  made  work 
both  desirable  and  pleasurable.  One 
charming  woman  of  the  earlier  days 
recently  made  the  statement,  "All  my 
life  I  have  wanted  to  work  and  I 
can  always  find  something  to  do." 

How  the  other  half  lives  has  al- 
ways been  an  interesting  challenge 
to  those  interested  in  human  welfare. 
How  the  previous  generation  has 
solved  their  problems  is  equally 
challenging.  If  the  other  aunts  and 
uncles  of  the  "big    house"    might 


426 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


speak,  a  volume  would  be  needed  to  in  the  evening,  sang  favorite  songs 
tell  of  the  comings  and  goings,  the  to  the  accompaniment  of  grandfa- 
joys  and  sorrows  of  the  group  who,      ther's  flute. 


Happy  Mothers 

By  Marba  C.  Josephson 


WHEN  Johnny  starts  "one, 
free,  five,"  the  time  is  ripe 
for  him  to  learn  to  count. 
While  it  is  mother's  duty  to  reen- 
force  school  training,  it  is  her  joy 
to  be  the  secret  mover  in  fanning 
into  a  flame  the  spark  of  interest  for 
the  informal  learning  of  life.  Hers 
is  the  training  of  the  child's  spon- 
taneous reaction  to  the  magic  of  his 
experiences.  These  ideas  that  he 
gains  informally  are  frequently  the 
ones  he  learns  best. 

His  counting,  his  learning  of  col- 
ors, his  acquisition  of  new  words  can 
be  made  fascinating  games.  While 
he  swings,  he  may  be  encouraged  to 
count.  Mother  may  let  him  run  er- 
rands while  she  counts.  Later  she 
may  reverse  the  procedure  and  have 
him  do  the  counting  for  himself  as 
she  listens.  If,  in  these  days  of  de- 
pression, pennies  are  procurable  the 
child  can  learn  money  values  along 
with  his  counting:  five  pennies  are 
needed  to  make  a  nickel.  If  he  is 
early  trained  to  think  of  the  nickel 
as  five  pennies,  he  may  learn  to  re- 
spect the  value  of  money  more.  As 
Mary  dusts  the  books,  she  may  cheer 
herself  and  speed  the  work  by  count- 
ing the  number  of  red-backed  books, 
the  green-bound  volumes,  and  the 
blue-colored  ones. 

Colors  are  fun  to  learn.  Mary 
learns  for  the  first  time  that  the  sky 
is  blue.  Her  discovery  amounts  to 
nothing  less  than  a  revelation.  When 
she  realizes  that  the  grass  is  green ; 
sunflowers  yellow,  roses  red,  she  will 
thrill  to  that  knowledge.  In  teaching 
colors,  on"-  succeeds  better  by  using 


two  pronounced  shades  at  a  time. 
The  contrast  seemingly  emphasizes 
the  distinction.  Red  and  blue  com- 
bine easily;  green  and  yellow  also. 
Mother  may  draw  an  apple  or  a  ball. 
With  red  crayon  or  water  color,  she 
or  the  child  may  color  it.  A  blue- 
bird, symbol  of  happiness,  aptly  typi- 
fies heaven's  own  blue.  Yellow  may 
be  represented  by  a  lemon,  and  a  leaf 
will  illustrate  green.  When  the  pic- 
tures have  been  painted,  a  thumbtack 
will  attach  the  sheet  to  a  convenient 
wallboard  for  ready  reference. 

Mother  may  carbon  pictures  to 
have  the  children  color  according  to 
her  directions.  In  order  to  develop 
self-reliance  and  to  test  reading  abil- 
ity, she  may  print  directions  on  the 
first  or  second  grader's  papers  and 
leave  him  in  charge  of  the  younger 
ones.  The  practice  of  allowing  one 
of  the  children  to  assume  the  man- 
agement is  good  for  increasing  a 
sense  of  responsibility. 

The  dictionary  should  be  intro- 
duced early  into  the  lives  of  all  boys 
and  girls.  This  book  helps  so  much 
and  is  such  a  good  friend  that  young- 
sters need  to  feel  at  home  with  it. 
Even  the  second  grader  can  be 
shown  how  to  find  the  meaning  of 
words.  If  children  learn  the  joy 
of  words  early  in  life,  they  are  half- 
way on  the  road  to  exact  self-expres- 
sion. Exact  self-expression  leads  to 
better  communication  of  ideas.  Bet- 
ter communication  opens  the  door 
for  greater  understanding  and  there- 
fore makes  possible  greater  happi- 
ness. 


HAPPY  MOTHERS 


427 


Activity  games  are  exceptional  for 
their  informal  teaching  value: 

"I  put  my  right  hand  in, 
I  put  my  right  hand  out, 
I  give  my  right  hand  a  shake,  shake, 

shake, 
And  turn  myself  about." 

This  activity,  repeated  with  the 
left  hand,  the  right  and  the  left  foot, 
serves  a  double  purpose.  The  fun 
of  the  game  as  an  activity  emphasizes 
the  need  for  learning  right  and  left. 

The  game  song,  "Here  We  Go 
Round  the  Mulberry  Bush"  helps 
the  children  learn  eagerly  the  days 
of  the  week.  The  game  also  empha- 
sizes the  necessity  of  working  to  a 
schedule  in  order  to  accomplish  any- 
thing. The  singing  of  songs  in  the. 
home  will  aid  the  children  in  forming, 
unconscious  ideals  and  standards 
long  before  they  fully  understand 
the  significance  of  the  words.  In 
later  years  these  words  will  come 
involuntarily  to  mind  and  guide  the 
youth  away  from  evil. 

When  mother  takes  the  children 
on  their  hikes,  besides  training  them 
to  use  their  eyes  for  the  gathering 
of  flowers  and  the  sighting  of  birds, 
she  may  query  them  on  the  direc- 
tions: east,  west,  north,  south.  She 
may  point  out  the  colors,  noting  the 
great  variety  and  different  values  of 
the  same  colors. 

The  moral  lessons  learned  inform- 
ally are  usually  doubly  impressive. 
When  in  a  fit  of  anger,  Mary  has 
hurt  her  playmate,. the  lesson  of  self- 
control  can  be  taught — by  mother's 
controlling  herself  and  in  a  quiet, 
respectful  way  leading  Mary  to  her 
room.  If  Mary  is  sober  enough  by 
this  time,  mother  can  talk  to  her. 


If,  however,  the  fever  is  still  raging, 
mother  must  leave  her  until  she  has 
quietened.  Mother's  self-control 
must  be  exercised  that  she  may  deal 
firmly,  but,  oh,  so  gently,  with  the 
wrong-doer. 

By  helping  grow  flowers  and  vege- 
tables, the  children  learn  the  care 
of  their  own  plants  and  are  less  liable 
to  make  havoc  among  the  neighbor's 
choice  blooms.  The  children  develop 
early  a  property  sense  that  will  deter 
them  when  they  are  tempted  to  tres- 
pass on  another's  land.  This  respect 
for  the  rights  of  others  is  tremen- 
dously important.  Particularly  now- 
adays when  crime  among  young  peo- 
ple is  alarmingly  increasing,  we  par- 
ents of  young  children  should  be 
doubly  careful  to  teach  the  distinc- 
tion between  "thine"  and  "mine." 

One  helpful  way  of  forming  this 
habit  of  distinguishing  between  pos- 
sessions is  by  insisting  that  the  chil- 
dren ask  one  another  for  permission 
to  use  toys  which  are  not  their  own 
private  property.  The  insistence  on 
this  particular  request  takes  consid- 
erable time  and  energy  to  enforce. 
The  impress  made  early  in  life,  how- 
ever will  prove  of  vital  importance 
when  the  children  reach  adolescence 
and  are  tempted  to  take  possessions 
belonging  to  some  one  else. 

The  informal  ways  of  teaching  are 
legion — and  legion  are  the  results. 
If  mother's  heart  be  easily  satisfied 
concerning  her  child,  the  results  will 
be  as  dragon's  teeth  sown  against 
the  child's  happy  development.  How- 
ever, if  mother's  heart  beat  quickly 
and  eagerly  for  her  child,  the  results 
will  be  defenders  of  the  child's  in- 
tegrity and  attendants  of  his  growth 
into  a  helpful  leader  of  society. 


Jane  Addams 

By  Amy  W.  Evans 

HOW  fitting  it  was  that  the  more  of  life  than  the  monotony  of 
friends  of  Jane  Addams  modern  industry,  who  goes  out  to 
came  to  her  beloved  Hull  find  adventure  and  who  comes  in  con- 
House  to  bid  her  the  last  farewell,  flict  with  society — these  were  under- 
Men  and  women,  who  in  their  youth  stood  and  helped  in  the  search  for  a 
had  been  brought  under  the  influence  safe  and  wholesome  outlet  for  their 
of  that  "House  of  Hope,"  came  with  natural  desires  and  energies, 
their  wide-eyed  children  and  grand-  These  are  her  own  words  regard- 
children  to  gaze  with  reverence  up-  ing  the  general  lack  of  understand- 
on  the  face  of  her  whom  they  had  so  ing  of  young  people  and  children, 
much  reason  to  call  blessed.  It  was  "There  is  a  dense  ignorance  on  the 
especially  fitting  that  among  the  part  of  the  average  citizen  as  to  the 
beautiful  flowers  that  surrounded  her  requirements  of  youth,  and  a  persist- 
as  she  lay  in  state  in  the  courtyard  ent  blindness  on  the  part  of  educat- 
that  there  should  be  the  faces  of  chil-  ors  to  youth's  most  obvious  needs, 
dren,  for  Jane  Addams  loved  chil-  The  young  people  are  over-borne  by 
dren.  Much  of  her  life's  work  was  their  own  undirected  and  misguided 
devoted  to  their  welfare.  She  caught  energies." 
the  spirit  and  significance  of  youth. 

Her  understanding  of  the  dreams,  pROM  Hull  House  came  a  move- 

the  urges,  and  the  needs  of  the  ado-  L     ment   for  better  Juvenile  Court 

lescent  was  profound  and  compas-  laws,  and  the  attitude  toward  the  of- 

sionate.  fending  child  was  greatly  modified 

for  good  through  this. 
pROM  the  beginning  Hull  House  Miss  Addams  and  her  co-workers 
made  provision  for  the  care,  ed-  labored  for,  and  finally  succeeded  in 
ucation,  and  protection  of  the  young,  the  establishment  of  the  first  play- 
There  were  the  kindergarten,  the  day  grounds  and  swimming  pools  in  Chi- 
nursery,  the  clubs  for  boys  and  those  Cago.  She  was  ever  an  advocate  of 
for  girls,  classes  in  the  arts  and  wholesome  play  for  children  and  be- 
craf  ts,  the  gymnasium  and  the  recre-  Heved  the  playground  to  be  a  train- 
ation  hall.  mg<  fieid  for  good  citizenship.  Every 
But  perhaps  to  the  heart  of  youth  community,  she  thought,  should  pro- 
the  most  precious  thing  was  this  rare  vide  facilities  where  children  and 
understanding  that  they  always  youth  could  find  opportunity  for  an 
found  there.  It  was  this  rare  un-  expression  of  their  natural  desires, 
derstanding  that  made  it  possible  for  urges,  and  energies.  The  fact  that 
Jane  Addams  to  perform  the  work  that  invincible  love  of  play  and  pleas- 
she  did  in  making  the  world  better  ure  in  the  young  was  allowed  to  be 
and  safer  for  children  and  young  exploited  and  commercialized  for 
people.  The  girl  from  the  over-  gain  aroused  her  fighting  spirit.  She 
crowded  tenement  home  who,  bub-  seems  to  have  possessed  "youth's 
bling  with  vitality,  breaks  from  par-  divine  impatience"  with  society's 
ental  control,  seeking  joy  and  hap-  general  disregard  of  this  condition, 
piness,  not  realizing  the  dangers  that  Therefore  she  studied  the  dance 
beset  such  a  course;  the  boy  asking  halls,  the  cheap  theaters,  the  music 


JANE  ADDAMS  429 

and  other  forms  of  amusements,  so  but  she  wanted  shows  of  the  right 
that  she  was  ready  with  first  hand  kind,  and  when  she  recognized  the 
information  in  her  work  to  change  importance  of  a  thing  her  plan  was 
them  for  the  better.  In  speaking  of  to  work  for  it.  It  was  the  same  with 
music  she  says,  "We  are  informed  regard  to  dance  halls  and  other 
by  high  authority  that  there  is  noth-  places  where  recreation  was  com- 
ing in  the  environment  to  which  mercialized. 
youth  so  keenly  responds  as  to  mu- 
sic and  yet  the  streets,  the  vaudeville  p  VER  against  child  labor  she  did 
shows,  the  five  cent  theaters  are  full  ^  all  sne  could  for  its  abolishment, 
of  the  most  blatant  and  vulgar  songs.  In  her  Newer  ideals  of  Peace  we  find 
The  trivial  and  obscene  words,  the  this>  "We  are  forced  to  believe  that 
meaningless  and  flippant  airs  run  child  labor  is  a  National  problem 
through  the  heads  of  hundreds  of  even  as  public  education  is  a  National 
young  people  for  hours  at  a  time  duty.  The  children  of  Alabama, 
while  they  are  engaged  in  monoton-  Rhode  isianci,  and  Pennsylvania  be- 
ous  factory  work.  We  totally  ignore  iong  to  the  Nation  quite  as  much  as 
that  ancient  connection  between  mu-  tney  belong  to  each  State,  and  the 
sic  and  morals  which  was  so  long  in-  Nation  has  an  interest  in  the  children 
sisted  upon  by  philosophers  as  well  at  least  jn  relation  to  their  industrial 
as  poets.  efficiency  quite  as  it  has  an  interest  in 

Of    the  theater  which  she    calls  enacting  protective  tariffs  for  preser- 

"The  House  of  Dreams"  she  says  in  vation  of  American  industry."  In  the 

her  Spirit  of   Youth,  "Nothing  is  same  volume  she  makes  this  plea, 

more  touching  than  an  encounter  "Let  us  realize  before  it  is  too  late 

with  a  group  of  children  and  young  that  in  this  age  of  iron,  of  machine 

people  who  are  emerging  from  a  the-  tending   and   subdivided   labor,   we 

ater  with  the  magic  of  the  play  still  need  as  never  before  the  untram- 

thick  upon  them.    They  look  up  and  meled  and  inspired  activity  of  youth, 

down  the  familiar  street  scarcely  rec-  To  cut  it  off    from    thousands    of 

ognizing  it  and  quite  unable  to  de-  working  children  is  a  most  perilous 

termine  the  direction  of  home.  From  undertaking     and     endangers     the 

a  tangle  of  'make  believe'  they  grave-  very   industry  to  which   they   have 

ly  scrutinize  the  real  world  which  been  sacrificed."     She  courageously 

they  are  so  reluctant  to  reenter  re-  used  her  influence  in  behalf  of  legis- 

minding  one  of  the  absorbed  gaze  of  lation  which  would  protect  children 

a  child  who  is  groping  his  way  back  and  women  in  industry,  and  much  of 

from  fairy-land  whither  the  story  has  social  legislation  in  this  direction  was 

completely    transported    him,"    and  due  to  her. 

further  she  says,  "There  is  no  doubt  jane  Addams  in  her  appreciation 

that  what  they  hear  there,  flimsy  and  and   understanding   seems   to   have 

poor  as  it  often  is,  easily  becomes  caught  the  very  spirit  of  youth  and 

their  actual  moral  guide."  her  own  words  express  beautifully 

From    her    experience    at    Hull  how  she  loved  and  valued  it.    "Youth 

House  she  knew  just  how  much  the  is  so  vivid  an  element  in  life  that 

theater  meant  in  the  lives  of  young  unless  it  is  cherished  all  the  rest  is 

people.  She  tells  of  many  tragic  hap-  spoiled,"  and  again  she  says,  "The 

penings  that  were  a  result  of  the  in-  most    praiseworthy    journey   grows 

fluence  and  love  of  the  "House  of  dull  and  leaden  unless  companioned 

Dreams."     Not  that  she  wished  to  by  youth's  irridescent  dreams.    Not 

keep  young  persons  from  the  shows,  only    that  but  the    mature  of  each 


430 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


generation  run  a  grave  risk  of  put- 
ting their  efforts  in  a  futile  direction, 
in  a  blind  alley  as  it  were,  unless  they 
can  keep  in  touch  with  the  youth  of 
their  own  day,  and  know  at  least  the 
trends  in  which  eager  dreams  are 
driving  them — those  dreams  that 
fairly  buffet  our  faces  as  we  walk 
the  city  streets."  She  was  one  of 
those  rare  persons  who  recognized 
and  understood  these  dreams.  They 
did  not  buffet  her  face  in  vain. 

T^OREVER  active  in  promoting  so- 
cial justice — she  was  called  the 
"patron  saint  of  the  underdog" — she 
had  many  interests.  Her  name  was 
always  listed  among  the  great  of  our 
day. 

The  Nobel  prize  was  awarded  her 


in  1931  for  her  work  for  world  peace. 
Much  of  her  time  in  the  later  years 
of  her  life  was  spent  in  this  field  in 
which  she  received  world-wide  rec- 
ognition. 

Jane  Addams  seems  to  have  pos- 
sessed those  elements  of  greatness 
which  enabled  her  to  be  compassion- 
ate to  the  unfortunate  and  helpless 
without  condescension,  to  see  the 
sinner  aside  from  his  sin  and  to  rec- 
ognize his  brotherhood  and  his  need 
of  human  sympathy  and  understand- 
ing. She  was  great  also  in  that  uni- 
versal mother  love  which  extended 
to  the  children  and  young  people  of 
every  race.  Youth,  the  world  over, 
has  lost  a  fervent,  wise  friend  and 
advocate  in  her  passing. 


Jane  Addams 

By  Minnie  L  Hodapp 

A  diamond  of  many  facets  was  her  soul 
Shining  with  serene  effulgence 
On  one  divine  altar:  Consecration. 
One  consuming  desire:  to  do  good; 
Faith  in  the  abundant  life,  here  and  now; 
Confidence  in  our  Lord's  beatitudes. 
Charity — the  Superior  Virtue — 
Made  to  shine  like  a  circling  sun, 
Humanizing  the  hearts  of  men. 


The  Way  Was  Opened 

By  Anne  Snow 

JUST  how  much  does  your  re-  were  kept  to  do  the  work  on  the 

ligious  faith  mean  to  you?  What  farm, 

sacrifices  would  you  be  willing  Ann  was  the  ninth  child  and  the 

to  make  for  it?  Would  you  abandon  youngest  of  her  mother's  children. 

a  comfortable  home  and  take  a  long  Her  mother  died  when  the  young- 

and  tedious  journey  to  a   foreign  ster  was  two  years  old.    A  few  years 

land  for  it  ?    Would  you  forsake  a  later  her  father  married  again, 
youthful  dream  of  love  and  leave 

behind  your  sweetheart  at  its  TN  the  year  1842  the  family  at 
promptings?  Would  you  trudge  East  Lake  Farm  accepted  the 
footsore  and  weary  a  thousand  miles  Gospel  message,  and  soon  the  spirit 
across  a  trackless  plain  at  its  call?  of  "gathering"  came  upon  them. 
Could  you  in  your  forlorn  condition  John  Rogers,  the  father,  made  ar- 
face  with  courage  the  loss  of  loved  rangements  to  go  to  Zion.  His  old- 
ones  snatched  from  the  family  cir-  est  son,  who  was  a  school  teacher 
cle  ?  Could  you  bear  the  toil,  the  ex-  and  the  parish  minister,  tried  to  dis- 
posure,  the  privations  encountered  suade  him,  telling  him  he  was  not 
in  pioneering  a  dry  and  barren  strong  enough  to  withstand  the 
country  ?  Enduring  all  these  trials,  North  American  climate.  But  his 
could  you  still  keep  sweet,  trusting,  mind  was  made  up,  and  on  January 
amiable?  12,    1849,   the   family  boarded  the 

ship  Osprey,  and  sailed  with  a  com- 

S^tv/tt^     r              •  pany  of  saints  for  America. 

OME  of   our  pioneer  ancestors  r  _, 

did  this  very  thing.       Among  .  They  sprat  ten  weeks  at  sea,  ar- 

them   was  my    grandmother,   Ann  ™ne  'a  ^fw  Orleans  about  the 

Rogers  Snow  first  of  APriL    Here  the>"  beSan  to 

She  was  born  Decemb-r  30,  1835,  see  stran gf  S1ghtst  and  Pe™liar  ™s~ 

at  East  Lake  Farm  m^gZSy  toms  ofJ.the  new  land  and  to  suffer 

sloping  upland  overlooking  the  sea,  minor  disappointments, 

in  the  southern  part  of  Wales.  On  April  fourth  the  Rogers'  f am- 

The   old-fashioned   farm    house,  ily  took  passage  on  a  steamboat  up 

surrounded  by  beautiful  flower  beds  the   Mississippi   River,  bound    for 

and  walks  was  inclosed  by  a  hedge  Council  Bluffs.    When  they  reached 

fence   and   shaded  by  great   elms,  St.   Louis,   Ann's  brother  Thomas 

venerable  with  age.     There  was  an  and  wife  and  her  sister  Sarah  and 

orchard  containing  fruit  and  hazel-  husband,  who  had  just  been  married, 

nut  trees.    Not  far  away  were  black-  decided  to  stay  and  get  work.    The 

berry  bushes,  where  the  children  de-  remainder  of  the  family  went  on  up 

lighted  to  go  "berrying"  on  warm  the  river, 

summer  days.  Some    miles    beyond    St.    Louis 

The  family  was  well-to-do.     Its  Ann's  sister  Elizabeth  died  very  sud- 

members  enjoyed  a  home  furnished  denly.    This  was  a  terrible  blow  to 

with  the  comforts  and  conveniences  Ann,   for  the  two  girls  had  been 

of  that  day.    A  maid  and  hired  men  inseparable  companions.     The  cap- 


432 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tain,  a  kind-hearted  man,  said  to 
the  sailors,  "Boys,  if  you  are  with 
me,  we  will  give  this  girl  a  decent 
burial."  So  they  stopped  at  a  plan- 
tation, dug  a  grave  in  a  lovely  spot, 
and  buried  her  by  the  riverside. 
With  only  one  brother  left  to  con- 
tinue the  journey  and  a  stepmother, 
Ann  was  lonely  indeed.  But  the 
cup  of  her  sorrow  was  not  yet  filled 
to  the  brim. 

Acting  upon  the  advice  of  church 
leaders,  John  Rogers  decided  to  rent 
a  farm  and  stay  at  the  Bluffs  awhile. 
He  was  not  strong,  and  about  a  year 
later  he  fell  ill  and  died  in  August, 
1850. 

Ann  and  Henry  were  anxious  to 
get  away  upon  their  own  resources. 
Before  long  Henry  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  hire  out  to  a  man  going  to 
California.  With  a  sad  heart  Ann 
bade  him  goodbye.  That  was  the 
last  time  she  ever  saw  or  heard  of 
him. 

The  stepmother  now  decided  to 
go  to  the  "Valley."  Accordingly 
she  bought  a  covered  wagon,  a  yoke 
of  oxen  and  a  cow  and  started  with 
a  company  that  was  ready  to  go. 
There  were  only  three  of  the  family 
left :  the  stepmother,  her  little  daugh- 
ter Mary,  and  Ann.  Ann  walked 
and  drove  the  oxen  most  of  the  way. 

After  weeks  of  plodding  over 
rough  and  dusty  roads,  exposed  to 
all  kinds  of  weather,  the  company 
neared  the  promised  land.  The 
Rogers'  wagon  was  the  last  of  the 
train,  and  when  it  was  miles  from 
Salt  Lake,  one  wheel  collapsed.  The 
stepmother  and  little  sister  stayed 
with  the  wagon  while  Ann  walked 
into  Salt  Lake  on  foot  and  alone, 
the  only  one  of  her  mother's  chil- 
dren to  get  to  the  valley  at  this  time. 
Her  patriarchal  blessing  told  her 
she  had  been  preserved  for  a  pur- 
pose, her  life  being  spared  that  she 
might  be  the  means  of  connecting 


the  link  that  would  seal  the  family 
to  their  ancestors. 

A  FTER  the  three  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake,  the  stepmother  married 
again.  Ann  went  to  work  in  the 
family  of  William  Snow,  whom  she 
afterward  married.  Before  Ann  left 
her  native  land,  she  had  been  courted 
by  a  young  man  whom  she  thought 
a  great  deal  of  and  whom  she  prom- 
ised to  marry.  When  the  family 
sailed  to  America,  she  had  to  leave 
her  fiance  behind,  but  she  agreed  to 
wait  for  him  three  years.  The  three 
years  had  passed,  and  not  a  single 
message  had  she  received.  Then 
one  day  about  three  months  after 
she  had  married  William  Snow,  she 
got  a  whole  bundle  of  letters  written 
by  her  old  lover  at  various  times. 
He  had  written  faithfully  every 
month  after  she  left  Wales,  but  the 
letters  had  been  delayed  somewhere. 

"How  did  you  feel  when  you  re- 
ceived those  letters  ?"  I  asked  grand- 
ma. 

"Oh,  I  didn't  exactly  feel  sorry," 
she  said.  "Your  grandfather  was 
a  good,  kind  husband.  But  just  the 
same  I  shed  a  few  tears  when  I 
thought  what  a  comfort  the  letters 
would  have  been  to  me  on  the  dreary 
journey.  Later,  however,  I  received 
,tf -facets  ws  which  made  me  feel  that 
the  hand  of  Providence  had  inter- 
vened to  give  me  a  pearl  of  great 
price  instead  of  a  bauble." 

'~PHE  Snow  families  moved  from 
Salt  Lake  to  Lehi,  and  just  as 
they  were  getting  comfortably  fixed 
there,  a  call  came  for  them  to  go 
and  help  build  up  Utah's  "Dixie." 
It  was  a  trial  for  them  to  leave  their 
homes  and  start  pioneering  again, 
but  they  willingly  obeyed  the  call, 
and  in  November,  1865,  started 
south.  After  traveling  through  snow 
storms  and  cold  weather,  they  ar- 
rived in  Pine  Valley  on  Christmas 
Eve. 


THE  WAY  WAS  OPENED 


433 


In  this  little  village  grandmother 
maintained  her  home  during  the  rest 
of  her  life.  Here  as  a  Bishop's 
wife  and  a  Relief  Society  worker 
she  served  her  neighbors  and  her 
friends  for  sixty  years. 

TN  recalling  my  association  with 
grandmother  and  the  incidents  re- 
lated by  her  children,  I  have  tried 
to  decide  what  her  most  outstanding 
traits  were,  what  attributes  enabled 
her  to  sacrifice  and  serve  as  she  did. 
The  incidents  related  above  consti- 
tute sufficient  proof  that  she  pos- 
sessed in  a  high  degree  courage,  pa- 
tience and  fortitude. 

A  visit  to  her  home  would  im- 
mediately suggest  that  neatness  was 
one  of  her  qualities.  Not  a  speck 
of  dust  could  be  found  anywhere. 
There  were  no  flies,  no  unpleasant 
odors.  Her  dishes  and  stove  were 
shining.  Beds  were  without  a 
wrinkle.  Everything  was  in  perfect 
order. 

An  atmosphere  of  refinement 
would  also  be  in  evidence:  simple 
furniture,  some  homemade  articles, 
tastefully  draped  and  decorated,  a 
few  cherished  old  pictures  and  orna- 
ments. Not  a  stately  mansion,  but 
a  cozy,  restful  home,  obviously  pre- 
sided over  by  a  woman  of  dignity 
and  refinement. 

jDEAL  pioneers  learn  to  be  re- 
sourceful, and  grandmother  was 
not  lacking  either  in  resourcefulness 
or  industry.  She  was  always  alert 
to  ways  and  means  of  improving 
the  conditions  of  her  home  and  fam- 
ily. While  she  was  living  in  Lehi, 
some  easterners  on  their  way  to 
California  stopped  near  her  place  to 
overhaul  their  wagons  and  make  re- 
pairs. On  the  evening  of  their  ar- 
rival, the  leader  knocked  at  her  door 
and  explained,  "We  are  traveling  to 
California,  madam,  and  our  wagon 
covers  have  become  badly  damaged. 


We  should  like  to  have  them  mend- 
ed. Would  you  be  willing  to  fix 
them  for  us  ?" 

Being  an  excellent  seamstress, 
grandma  said,  "Yes,  I  can  mend 
them  tomorrow." 

"We  have  three  heavy  covers," 
the  man  continued,  "also  a  light- 
weight one  which  we  cannot  use. 
You  may  have  the  light  one  for  re- 
pairing the  others  if  you  want  it." 

Grandma  told  him  she  would  be 
glad  to  take  the  light  one  for  her 
pay.  That  night  her  prayer  was 
one  of  thankfulness  to  God  for 
opening  up  the  way  whereby  her 
family  might  be  clothed  for  the  win- 
ter. Some  of  the  cloth  was  used  for 
under  clothing;  the  remainder  was 
dyed  and  made  into  shirts  and  dress- 
es. 

TX7HEN  the  Snow  families  moved 
to  Pine  Valley,  there  was  no 
store.  Supplies  of  every  kind  were 
hard  to  get.  A  few  of  the  men  de- 
cided to  start  a  tannery  and  make 
their  own  leather.  Grandma  used 
this  crude  leather  and  bits  of  jeans 
left  over  from  the  men's  clothing 
to  make  shoes  for  the  members  of 
her  household. 

After  a  store  had  been  opened 
in  the  village,  she  sewed  overalls 
and  jumpers  for  the  merchant's  cus- 
tomers in  exchange  for  "storepay." 
By  this  means  she  was  able  to  pro- 
vide her  family  with  articles  they 
needed. 

Eor  soap,  in  those  early  pioneer 
days  she  used  the  roots  of  a  plant 
(oose,  I  think  it  was  called) .  Later, 
like  many  other  pioneer  women,  she 
learned  the  art  of  making  soap  from 
scraps  of  fat  and  lye  distilled  from 
wood  ashes. 

In  preparing  meals  for  the  house- 
hold she  often  resorted  to  substitu- 
tions, such  as  molasses  for  sugar, 
corn  meal  for  flour,  and  salt  rising 
for  yeast. 


434 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Perhaps  honesty  was  grandma's 
strongest  quality.  In  fact,  it  is  a 
characteristic  of  the  Rogers  family. 
Being  convinced  that  the  Gospel  was 
true,  they  had  to  be  honest  with 
themselves  and  accept  it  even  though 
it  required  great  sacrifice. 

"I  wish  I  were  as  good  a  man 
as  my  father,"  grandma's  nephew 
(her  brother's  son)  remarked  to  me. 
"Talk  about  honesty  and  charity, 
well,  he  was  it  personified.  When 
I  was  a  boy  we  worked  together  on 
a  rented  farm.  Always  the  biggest 
loads  of  hay,  the  finest  shocks  of 
grain,  the  best  of  everything  went 
to  the  owner  for  his  share." 

Grandma  was  like  that.  If  she 
borrowed  anything,  she  paid  it  back 
with  interest  even  to  a  needleful  of 
thread. 

All  of  the  children  were  thorough- 
ly taught  the  lesson  of  honesty.  One 
son  recalls  that  as  a  small  boy  he 
was  taken  to  task  for  eating  a  bis- 
cuit stolen  by  an  older  boy  from  a 
farmer's  dinner  pail. 

Another  son  refused  to  sell  his 
neighbor  a  certain  horse  he  owned 
because  he  thought  the  neighbor 
would  be  cheated  by  the  trade. 

"I  wouldn't  sell  Jede  Hill  a  horse 
like  that,"  he  said.  "It  wouldn't 
serve  his  purpose,  and  he's  too  poor 
a  man  to  throw  away  his  money." 

^NN  R.  SNOW  saw  many 
changes  take  place  in  the  world 
during  her  lifetime.  She  lived  to  be 
ninety-two  years  of  age.  When  peo- 
ple asked  to  what  she  attributed  her 


good  health  and  longevity,  she  re- 
plied, "Mainly  to  my  mode  of  living. 
I  was  always  systematic  in  my  work 
and  regular  in  my  habits.  Our  food 
was  simple,  and  much  of  the  time  it 
was  too  scarce  to  tempt  us  to  over 
eat.  Then,  too,  we  always  got  plenty 
of  exercise  in  the  open  air." 

"Didn't  you  worry  in  those  early 
days  when  you  didn't  have  much  to 
live  upon?"  I  asked  her  one  day. 

"We  learned  to  trust  in  the  Lord," 
she  replied,  "and  it  is  wonderful  how 
the  way  was  opened  up,  miraculously 
at  times,  that  we  might  get  the  ne- 
cessities of  life.  Those  were  the 
happiest  days  of  my  life  because  of 
the  sustaining  power  of  the  Lord's 
Spirit." 

If  she  had  any  difficult  or  distaste- 
ful task  to  perform,  she  went  quietly 
ahead  and  did  it  without  complaint. 
"I  don't  like  to  have  my  peace  of 
mind  disturbed  by  thinking  of  disa- 
greeable duties  to  be  performed," 
was  her  comment. 

She  lived  to  see  the  fulfilment  of 
her  patriarchal  blessing.  In  search- 
ing the  records  of  her  ancestors,  she 
found  she  was  descended  on  her 
mother's  line  from  kings  and  queens 
of  the  British  Isles. 

I  like  to  think  of  her  now  as  a 
queen  among  the  righteous  spirits 
in  our  Father's  Kingdom.  Truly, 
she  deserves  the  reward  promised 
by  the  Savior  wherein  He  says: 
"And  everyone  that  hath  forsaken 
houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 
father,  or  mother  .  .  .  for  my  name 
sake  shall  receive  an  hundred  fold, 
and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life." 


Five  Babes  in  the  Woods 


By  C.  Frank  Steele 


ONCE  upon  a  time — not  many 
months  ago — five  babes  were 
born.  They  were  born  in  the 
backwoods  of  Ontario,  Canada,  and 
today  they  are  the  most  famous 
babies  in  the  world. 

These  "Five  Babes  in  the  Woods" 
are  the  Dionne  quintuplets  of  Cal- 
lander, Ontario.  And  their  names 
— Yvonne,  Annette,  Cecile,  Emilie, 
Marie.  And  are  they  cute?  I  am 
told  they  are  the  cuddliest,  merriest, 
most  fascinating  group  of  youngsters 
one  could  hope  to  see.  And  what  a 
breathless  picture  for  a  mother! 
Mothers  are  mighty  thrilled  over  one 
babe — none  but  a  mother  can  under- 
stand that  mysterious  thrill  of  moth- 
erhood! But  multiply  that  by  five 
and  what  do  you  have  ?  The  moth- 
ers must  answer.  What  man  is  there 
who  could,  who  would  dare  suggest 
an  answer? 

These  charming  little  French-Ca- 
nadian girls  came  into  the  world 
over  a  year  ago.  And  they  were 
not  born  in  any  hospital  nor  in  a 
home  with  all  the  desirable  layette 
and  facilities,  accommodations  and 
professional  care  that  the  modern 
stork  catches  glimpses  of  as  he  makes 
his  appearance.  Far  from  it.  These 
five  little  "Cinderella-girls  of  sci- 
ence"— for  such  they  have  become — 
were  born  in  the  small,  dingy  and 
cluttered  living  room  of  their  humble 
parents'  home.  They  were  born  in 
a  backwoods  cabin.  And  they  came 
two  months  ahead  of  the  proper 
time  also.  And  yet  they  lived — the 
five  of  them.  And  they  are  big,  fat, 
healthy  babies  today. 

And  the  fact  that  the  quintuplets 
are  alive  and  thriving  is  the  thing 
that  has  amazed  the  medical  world. 


The  birth  of  quintuplets  that  morn- 
ing in  May  last  year  in  an  obscure 
Ontario  town  startled  the  world.  It 
became  in  a  day  one  of  the  great 
"news  breaks"  of  1934.  Sleepy,  ob- 
scure Callander  suddenly  found  it- 
self on  the  front  pages  of  great  met- 
ropolitan newspapers  and  millions 
of  words  of  "copy"  told  of  the  amaz- 
ing event.  The  world  was  doing 
homage  to  motherhood  and  child- 
hood. Verily,  "a  child"  or  to  be 
more  precise,  five  of  them,  was  "lead- 
ing the  world"  into  a  new  vision  of 
child  life  and  child  welfare. 

TN  the  midst  of  all  the  hubub  over 
the  quints  a  chubby  country  doc- 
tor went  quietly  about  his  work 
which  happened  to  be  caring  for  his 
five  precious  charges.  Dr.  Allan  Roy 
Dafoe  is  Callander's  doctor.  He's 
of  the  old-fashioned  family  doctor 
type,  a  general  practitioner,  and  it 
was  just  in  the  routine  of  the  day 
that  he  made  that  momentous  call 
at  the  Dionne  cottage.  He  tells  us 
that  he  found  the  mother  in  a  half- 
dying  condition  and  as  the  babies 
were  not  expected  at  that  time  there 
was  not  even  a  little  shirt  or  dress  or 
stocking  awaiting  them.  There 
wasn't  even  a  crib.  But  the  family 
doctor,  accustomed  to  "roughing  it," 
made  the  best  of  things  and  so  the 
five  babes  were  born  and  placed  one 
by  one  in  a  borrowed  basket  and 
covered  with  blankets  warmed  at  the 
rude  kitchen  stove. 

Dr.  Dafoe  admits  that  all  he  could 
say,  all  he  had  time  to  say,  was 
"Gosh !"  when  five  infants  presented 
themselves. 

^pHE  fight  of  Dr.  Allan  Dafoe  to 

save  the  quintuplets  ranks  as 

an  achievement  quite  as  important  as 


DIONNE  QUINTUPLETS,  DR. 

the  birth  of  the  five  children.  And 
the  scientific  world  was  quick  to  rec- 
ognize that  fact.  He  has  been  hon- 
ored at  home  and  abroad  and  it 
would  be  no  surprise  to  his  country- 
men to  see  his  name  listed  among 
those  honored  by  the  King.  His 
visit  to  New  York  was  a  triumph 
and  when  subjected  to  the  barrage 
of  questioning  for  which  New  York 
reporters  are  famous  the  "country 
doctor"  from  Canada  could  say  little 
more  than :  "They  are  dear  little  girls 
— they  are  pudgy  as  young  puppies." 
His  quiet,  homely,  cheery  way,  his 
modesty  and  naturalness  was  some- 
thing new  for  blase  New  York  and 
when  he  gave  an  address  at  Carnegie 
hall  a  vast  audience  hung  breathless- 
ly on  every  word  of  his  amazing 
story. 

He  visited  the  night  clubs  and  the 
hospitals,  chatted  with  Sally  Rand  and 
Walter  Winchell,  paid  his  respects 
to  the  President  at  Washington  and 
saw  the  sights  of  the  capital.  Doctor 
Dafoe  enjoyed  it  all  immensely.  It 
was  a  great  holiday  and  he  was  proud 
to  tell  the  kind-hearted  American 


A.  R.  DEFOE  AND  NURSES 

neighbors  about  "his  babies."  But 
when  they  wanted  him  to  remain  in 
New  York,  he  replied: 

"No,  I'm  only  a  country  doctor, 
and  I'm  going  back  where  I  belong. 
A  man  is  smartest  when  he  does 
what  he  knows  best  and  doesn't  fool 
around  with  things  he  doesn't  know 
anything  about." 

So  he  went  back  to  Callander  and 
his  quintuplets.  And  he  found  them 
still  thriving  under  the  very  finest 
care  that  the  world  of  medicine  and 
nursing  could  give  them.  For  the 
kiddies  now  have  a  hospital  of  their 
own,  have  silver  chains  to  identify 
them,  have  special  nurses  to  care  for 
them,  have  the  best  of  wardrobes, 
and  what  not.  They  had  one  chance 
in  many  millions  to  survive  and 
thanks  to  modern  science  and  their 
clean  rugged  French-Canadian  an- 
cestry and  parentage  they  are  alive 
and  thriving. 

HPHEY      celebrated      their     first 

Christmas  in  a  blizzard.     That 

is,  a  blizzard  was  raging  outside  the 

nursery.       But  Santa  Claus  came 


FIVE  BABES  IN  THE  WOODS  437 

laden  with  gifts  from  all  parts  of  the  candies  or  the  rag  toys  so  they 

the  continent  for  the  famous  five  sis-  were  duly  handed  over  to  the  five 

ters.     After   they  had   been   given  other  children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oliva 

their  daily  nap  out  of  doors — cold  Dionne.    What  a  "break"  those  five 

weather  has  not  frightened  Dr.  Da-  got ! 

foe  in  his  resolve  that  the  quints  The  story  of  the  Dionne  babies 

must  have  the  air — the  parcels  were  carries  a  moving  tribute  to  this  brave 

opened.     There  were  cane  candies,  little  mother  in  a  backwoods  Canadi- 

chocolates,  nuts,  a  wealth  of  little  an  town.     She  bore  them  and  un- 

toys,  rag  dolls  bigger  than  the  babies  fortunately  in  the  ovation  given  her 

themselves,  also  clothing  and  other  remarkable    little    brood    and    the 

gifts.     One  large  furniture  manu-  "country  doctor"  who  accomplished 

facturing  company    in    the    United  the  "impossible,"  her  share  in  the 

States  forwarded  them  five  cunning  achievement  has  been   little   noted, 

high-chairs.     These  chairs  were  of  The   extraordinary   contribution   to 

the   finest  workmanship  and  finish  science  of   Dr.   Allan    Roy    Dafoe 

and  could  be  converted  into  ordinary  typifies  the  country    doctor    every- 

chairs  when  not  in  use  by  the  babies,  where,  honest,  patient,  unselfish  in 

The  quints,  of  course,  could  not  have  his  devotion  to  duty. 

Guides  in  Buying  Textiles 

By  Vilate  Elliott 

II.  BARGAINS  can  generally  be  expected  in  satis- 

P  ROB  ABLY  more  money  is  use-  f  yin&  thatt  need>  also  *  is  twe11  *>  re~ 

lessly  spent  at  bargain  counters  membert  that  no  matter  how  cheap 

than  anywhere  else    —    how  an  artlclf  ma^  be. lt:  1S  expensive  un- 

many  of   us  are   guilty  of   buying  !ess  we  have  an  immediate  need  for 

articles  at  a  bargain    counter    for  ^ 

which  we  have  never  been  able  to  A  good  many  sales  are  perfectly 

find  a  use  but  it  was  cheap  and  I  honest  and  legitimate,  and  a  careful 

thought  I  could  use  it.    I  have  two  shopper  may  pick  up  a  real  bargain 

pieces  of  embroidery    insertion    at  if  she  finds  among  the  articles  of- 

home,  bought  on  a  sale  that  I  shall  f  ered  the  specific  thing  that  will  satis- 

never  use,  embroidery  is  out  of  style,  f y  a  definite  need.     But,  except  in 

I  get  it  out  and  look  at  it  and  try  to  stores  which  enjoy  a  high  reputation 

remember  it  was  bought  at  a  bargain  for  honesty  and  fair  dealing,  it  is 

counter.     A  bargain   is   an   article  advisable  not  to  be  too  ready  to  be- 

which  will  meet  a  real  need  at  the  lieve  either  that  all  the  articles  are  of 

present  time,  not  an  imaginary  one  the  same  quality,  or  that  the  prices 

of  some  future  date.    There  are  two  given   are   the   original   ones   from 

parties  to  every  bargain,  the  Mer-  which  the  goods  have  been  marked 

chant  and  the   Shopper.     Be   sure  down.     It  is  always  possible  for  a 

that  it  is  a  bargain  for  you  and  not  store  to  get  in  some  new  stock,  mark 

for  him.    Utility  to  you  is  the  con-  it  for  a  few  days  at  some  fictitious 

trolling   factor  in  determining  any  price  with  no  thought    of    making 

.  real  bargain.  sales,  and  then  re-offer  it  at  a  reduc- 

A  bargain  is  an  article  which  will  tion  which  gives  the  shopper  a  tre- 

meet  a  real  need  at  a  price  lower  than  mendous  saving — on  paper. 


438  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Bargains  are  primarily    for    the  with  the  clothes  you  have  at  home  it 

benefit  of  the  seller.    They  are  often  may  be  a  good  buy,  otherwise  it  is 

used  as  leaders  to  bring  people  to  expensive  at  any  price. 

the  store  in  the  hope  they  will  buy  «An  efficient  buyer  is  one  who  se- 

other  goods  as  well.     Special  ship-  cures  the  maximum  of  goods  for  the 

ments  of  goods  may  be  ordered  from  tjme>  energy,  and  money  expended  " 

the  manufacturers  in  order  to  satisfy  jn  her  buying  the  housewife  must 

the   demand   for  bargains.     These  decide  where  to  buy,  when  to  buy, 

goods  are  very  often  inferior  in  qual-  shall  I  buy  at  home  in  my  local  mar- 

ity.     Since  bargains  in  many  cases  ket>  shall  j  buy  in  a  iarger  piace 

exploit  the  household  buyer's  ignor-  where  t  have  a  greater  choice,  shall  I 

ance,  at  a  bargain  sale  more  than  any  pay  cash)  have  it  charged,  or  buv 

other  time  she  needs  to  be  on  her  on  the  installment  plan,  shall  I  buy 

guard  against  high  prices  and  in-  at  the  beginning  of  the  season  when 

f  erior  quality      The  bargain  tends  j  have  the  best  choice,  or  shall  I  wait 

to  concentrate  her  attention  on  price,  until  the       •      has    been    reduced, 

and  immediate  purchase,  and  to  di-  How  shall  t  reCognize  the  qualities 

vert  her  mind  from  the  quality  and  desired  and  -d      whether  I  am  get- 

her  particular  need  for  the  goods.  ti      the  most  for  my  money.    Each 

A  salesman  once  told  me  nearly  question  must  be  answered  individu- 
everything  put  on  a  sale  are  seconds  ajjy 
or  shelf -worn  goods ;  there  are  a  few  J,  ,  .r  , 
first  class  articles  put  out  as  drawing  /he  housewife  has  a  great  variety 
cards,  but  in  mosi  cases  the  articles  °f *hoP?  ^om  which  she  may  choose, 
on  the  sale  are  the  full  price  or  at  Jheu  Pnce  f d  T  ty,u  the  goods 
best  not  more  than  a  few  cents  lower  %  be  Purchased  are  the  first  con- 
and  remember  they  are  seconds  or  siderabon.  Some  people  prefer  a  de- 
shelf-worn  goods  usually.  Bargain-  parent  store  because  all  kinds  of 
itus  is  a  mania  with  some  people,  but  Soods  ai?  f  ound  .tbere>  «*"  wo.me.n 
bear  in  mind  that  worthless  junk  in  P" fer  the  specialty  shop  as  it  is 
household  commodities  and  family  often  more  exclusive,  and  again 
clothing  are  usually  found  at  bar-  ™anv  Pe°Ple  buy  from  mail  order 
gain  counters.  It  is  well  to  realize  houses.  There  are  many  factors  that 
that  it  takes  more  than  a  low  priced  belP  us  to  determine  where  we  shall 
tag  to  make  a  bargain.  buv>  the  various  advantages  and  dis- 

Then  again,  in  the  line  of  clothes,  advantages  of  different  stores  must 
we  frequently  buy  articles  on  sale  be  carefully  weighed  if  a  wise  selec- 
that  do  not  lend  themselves  to  the  tlon  of  a  store  1S  to  be  made-  The 
clothes  or  accessories  which  we  al-  attractiveness  of  the  store,  the  pleas- 
ready  have.  We  buy  a  charming  ant  relations  with  clerks  and  man- 
little  dress  for  $5.95 ;  when  we  get  agement,  honesty  in  matters  of 
it  home  we  find  our  hat,  gloves,  weight,  and  description  of  the  goods, 
purse,  etc.,  are  not  in  harmony  with  the  reputation  and  dependability  of 
the  new  dress  so  it  hangs  in  the  closet  the  house  to  stand  behind  its  goods 
and  we  still  feel  we  have  nothing  to  also  influences  our  choice.  "Among 
wear.  It  is  well  to  take  an  inventory  368  New  York  farm  families  report- 
of  our  stock  of  clothes  on  hand,  then  in£  in  1928-29,  chain  stores  were 
to  resist  temptations  to  buy  a  dress  patronized  much  more  frequently  for 
because  it  is  cheap  or  because  the  food  than  for  clothing,  furnishings 
saleswoman  tells  you  it  makes  you  and  equipment.  Families  who  pat- 
look  more  slender.    If  it  harmonizes  ronized    chain    groceries    on   being 


TEXTILES  439 

• 

asked  to  give  reasons  why  they  did  the  installment  plan  is  not  the  most 

so  stated :  satisfactory  and  business-like  way  of 

1.  They  believed  chain  stores  had  buying. 

lower-priced  food  than  independent         "The   fundamental   consideration 

stores.  for  the  installment  merchant  is  that 

2.  The  customer  could  see  .and  the  purchaser  may  never  complete 
compare  prices  and  select  the  variety  his  payments.  In  such  cases  the 
desired.  merchant  must  arrange  to  collect  the 

3.  The  customer  could  benefit  goods  and  resell  them  as  second- 
f rom  weekly  sales.  hand  stuff  for  whatever  price  he  can 

4.  The  customer  did  not  have  to  get.  This  is  a  terribly  expensive 
pay  more  in  order  that  others  could  system  on  which  to  do  a  profitable 
obtain  credit.  It  was  felt  that  chain  business :  as  a  result  the  installment 
stores  were  a  benefit  because  they  purchaser  generally  pays  an  outra- 
did  away  with  credit.,,  geous  price  for  what  he  gets.     The 

It  is  always  well  if  possible  to  spread  of  the  installment  system  is 
anticipate  your  needs  so  the  article  based  on  that  kink  in  human  nature 
won't  have  to  be  purchased  in  a  which  makes  us  clearly  recognize 
hurry.  Prices  on  some  goods  are  that  25  plus  10  times  10  is  125  but 
much  the  same  the  year  round,  others  which  somehow  lets  us  believe  that 
vary  from  week  to  week.  If  one  an  initial  deposit  of  twenty-five  dol- 
takes  advantage  of  bottom  prices  lars  plus  ten  monthly  payments  of 
many  dollars  will  be  saved.  If  pos-  ten  dollars  each  is  considerably  under 
sible  the  best  time  to  shop  is  early  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  : 
in  the  morning;  you  will  avoid  the  especially  if  we  are  enthusiastic  about 
crowd,  your  clerks  are  fresh  and  can  that  overstuffed  chair  or  that  set  of 
usually  give  you  more  time  and  con-  "World's  Great  Dramas  of  Love  and 
sideration.  I  knew  a  store  which  at  Strife"  which  we  can  buy  in  this 
one  time  gave  a  discount  of  10%  "painless"  way.  In  the  meantime  let 
on  all  shopping  done  before  ten  us  definitely  understand  that  install- 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  ment  buying  is  the  most  expensive, 

It  is  always  best  to  buy  in  your  and  therefore  the  most  unintelligent 
local  market,  where  you  are  known,  and  undisciplined,  method  of  shop- 
where  you  feel  the  friendly  relation  ping.  Installment  buying  may  be 
existing  between  customer  and  clerk,  all  right  for  the  other  fellow  and  in 
The  locally  owned  store  is  a  part  of  some  instance  may  be  a  convenience 
your  community  which  you  wish  to  to  you ;  but  it  can  never  be  the  most 
help  to  support.  But  frequently  in  efficient  way  to  buy. 
the  line  of  clothes  people  who  are  Next  to  knowing  what  you  want 
over  or  undersized  have  to  go  where  is  knowing  how  you  want  to  get  it. 
they  have  a  wider  choice.  Once  upon  a  time  the  housewife  went 

The  question  of  how  shall  we  pay :  shopping  with  a  capacious  market 

cash,  credit,  or  on  the  installment  basket  on  her  arm.    There  were  few 

plan  must  be  considered.     I  have  stores   from  which  to  choose;   she 

known  very  successful  families  who  made  her  purchases,  paid  for  them, 

did  everything   on   the    installment  and  carried  them  home.    Since  then 

plan — built  the  home  and  furnished  retail  selling  has  developed  into  a 

it  on  this  plan,  each  working  member  great  and  highly  complicated  system, 

of  the  family  contributing ;  this  often  and  in  the  keen  competition  for  busi- 

brings  about  a  family  interest  not  ness  many  stores  seek  to  attract  cus- 

otherwise  acquired.     But  as  a  rule  tomers  by  offering  all  sorts  of  con- 


440  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

• 

veniences  and  even  entertainment,  they  order  the  things  sent  home  and 
the  point  to  bear  in  mind  is  that  they  postpone  the  decision.  The  simple 
constitute  a  definite  selling  expense  desire  to  make  an  impression  has 
which  is  necessarily  passed  on  to  the  more  than  once  led  a  woman  shop- 
customer  through  a  higher  mark-up ;  ping  with  a  friend  to  order  some 
that  is,  through  a  wider  margin  be-  article,  knowing  full  well  that  she 
tween  the  cost  of  merchandise  to  the  does  not  want  it  or  cannot  afford 
merchant  and  his  price  to  the  custo-  to  buy  it.  And,  of  course,  there  is 
mer.  Many  of  these  conveniences  always  the  deliberately  dishonest 
are  a  legitimate  part  of  our  progress  shopper  who  buys,  let  us  say,  a  dress, 
in  the  standards  of  living ;  but  the  wears  it  to  some  party,  and  then  re- 
customer  should  appraise  them  as  turns-it  to  the  store, 
such  and  realize  that  she  is  paying  The  return  privilege  adds  to  the 
for  them.  cost  of  doing  business    in    several 

At  the  same  time  the  shopper  must  ways. '  It  takes  out  of  stock  articles 

always  bear  in  mind  one  cardinal  which  might  have  been  bought  and 

principle :  so  far  as  she  is  concerned,  kept  by  some  other  customer.     It 

no  store  is  better  than  its  ability  to  creates  both  an  unprofitable  delivery 

deliver  what   she  wants  when  she  expense  and  also  the  cost  of  later 

wants  it  and  at  the  lowest  price  avail-  calling  for  the  goods  and  returning 

able  to  her.  thme  to  stock.     Goods  sent  home, 

Exchange  Privileges  tried  on>  and  repacked  by  an  inex- 

"There  is  one  element  in  modern  penenced    packer    frequently    lose 

shopping  habits  which  deserves  the  their  freshness  and  may  be  definitely 

serious  attention  of  shoppers.    It  re-  S0lled  or  otherwise  injured ;  in  all 

lates  to  the  widespread  abuse  of  a  these  cases  thev.  must  be  reoffered 

privilege  which  is  inherently  sound.  at  a  reduced  price.     The  extent  of 

The  abuse  causes  unnecessary  costs  this  mental  laziness  in  shopping  and 

which  the  store  passes  back  to  the  of  the  consequent  expense  factor  in 

consumer  through  higher  prices  than  retail  merchandising  is  strikingly  il- 

would  otherwise  be  necessary.  lustrated  by  the  New  York  Evening 

"The  reference  is  to  the  privilege  Wodd  m  a  dispatch  under  the  head, 
of  returning  purchases  for  exchange  "Whim  of  Shoppers  Prove  Costly 
or  for  refund  of  the  purchase  price,  for  Stores  in  Chicago" : 
A  shopper,  for  example,  buys  a  rug  Chicago,  Dec  3 — Women  who 
in  good  faith  and  then  discovers  that  lack  self-control  in  shopping  cost  de- 
it  does  not  harmonize  with  the  up-  partment  stores  here  from  $9,000,- 
holstery ;  or  it  may  be  a  matter  of  000  to  $12,000,000  a  year  by  return- 
stockings  which  are  found  not  to  ing  goods,  said  D.  F.  Kelly,  head 
match  the  dress  with  which  they  are  of  one  of  the  largest  stores,  at  Uni- 
intended  to  be  worn.  The  right  to  versity  of  Chicago, 
return  such  purchases  is  a  privilege  The  speaker  declared  that  returns 
which  every  shopper  appreciates,  yet  in  shoes  were  10  to  15  per  cent; 
many  shoppers  abuse  this  courtesy  women's  coats,  dresses  and  furs,  25 
of  the  stores.  The  most  general  to  40  per  cent;  china,  lamps  and 
form  of  abuse  is  in  the  growing  glassware,  which  require  careful 
carelessness  of  shoppers  in  making  packing,  10  to  15  per  cent;  and  pi- 
selections  in  the  stores;  they  know  anos,  radios  and  phonographs,  on 
that  they  can  return  the  goods  if  which  cartage  costs  are  high,  25  per 
they  finally  decide  otherwise  or  find  cent."  (Taken  from  the  Shopping 
something  better  elsewhere,  and  so  Book,  by  Baldwin.) 

(To  be  continued) 


Notes  from  the  Field 


By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund — General  Secretary 


SINGING  MOTHERS  O'P  TETON   STAKE 


Teton  Stake 

HPHE  above  picture  is  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  Singing  Mothers  of 
the  Teton  Stake.  This  chorus  was 
organized  in  August,  1934,  under 
the  very  capable  direction  of  the 
Stake  Relief  Society  Chorister,  Jo- 
hanna G.  Tonks.  The  chorus  con- 
sits  of  sixty-five  voices  representa- 
tive of  all  parts  of  the  Stake.  They 
rendered  the  music  for  the  Relief 
Society  Stake  Conference  in  Sep- 
tember, and  their  efforts  have  been 
so  greatly  appreciated  that  they  have 
been  invited  to  furnish  the  music  in 
the  Sunday  sessions  of  the  Stake 
Quarterly  Conference  during  the 
Fall  and  Winter  of  1935.  Their  or- 
ganization is  now  permanent,  and 
they  hope  to  continue  in  building 
up  their  chorus.  It  is  a  source  of 
great  enjoyment  not  only  to  them- 
selves but  to  their  community. 

Malad 

/npHE  Malad    Stake    shows    very 
splendid  activity  as  usual.  The 


Magazine  drive  of  the  last  year  in- 
creased the  subscription  over  that 
of  the  previous  one,  and  the  aim  for 
the  present  year  is  100%. 

Among  the  accomplishments  of 
the  year  1934  may  be  listed  the  fol- 
lowing :  In  February,  a  party  in  hon- 
or of  all  the  Ward  Officers,  Class 
Leaders  and  their  partners  was 
given.  A  program,  games  and  re- 
freshments were  greatly  enjoyed.  In 
March  of  the  same  year  the  anni- 
versary programs  were  carried  out 
in  the  Wards,  and  on  the  17th  the 
Stake  gave,  as  its  entertainment,  a 
two-act  play,  followed  by  a  dance. 
In  May,  a  Work  and  Business  dem- 
onstration was  sponsored  by  the 
Stake  and  all  the  Wards  were  in- 
vited. This  offered  a  most  valued 
and  extensive  demonstration  of  the 
articles  made  during  the  meetings. 
Also  in  May  the  Stake  Board,  with 
Sister  Eleanor  J.  Richards  gave  their 
annual  party  at  the  Washakie  Ward. 
This,  as  always,  proved  to  be  a  very 


442 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


wonderful  social  and  spiritual  feast. 
In  June  the  Relief  Society  sponsored 
a  mission  to  the  Logan  Temple, 
where  392  endowments  were  per- 
formed. This  was  so  successful  that 
in  November  the  Relief  Society 
again  was  responsible  for  a  most 
successful  excursion.  In  July  the 
Women's  Camp,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Extension  Service  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Idaho,  was  held  at  Lava 
Hot  Springs,  and  during  the  three- 
day  sessions  more  than  one  hundred 
people  from  the  Malad  Stake  at- 
tended and  were  represented  by 
members  on  the  program.  In  Sep- 
tember a  pre-school  clinic  was  held, 
where  83  children  were  examined. 
The  doctors  and  dentists  cooperated, 
splendidly  in  this  work.  During  the 
month  of  September  a  Class  Leaders 
and  Visiting  Teachers'  convention 
was  held  in  connection  with  the 
Stake  Union  Meeting,  and  during 
the  last  of  the  month,  when  the  Stake 
Relief  Society  convention  was  held, 
another  splendid  demonstration  of 
handwork,  canned  fruits  and  vege- 
tables, and  other  useful  arts,  spon- 
sored by  the  Work  and  Business 
Leaders  of  the  Stake,  was  held. 

St.  Joseph  Stake 

jpROM  one  of  our  Southern  Ari- 
zona stakes — St.  Joseph — comes 
an  interesting  account  of  the  cele- 
bration of  the  ninety-third  anniver- 
sary of  the  Relief  Society.  This 
particular  celebration  was  in  the 
Globe  Ward,  and  in  order  to  realize 
the  anniversary  spirit  thoroughly, 
and  make  preparation  for  the  seven- 
teenth, a  party  was  held  on  the  four- 
teenth of  the  month.  This  took  the 
form  of  a  testimonial  to  the  Relief 
Society  Ward  President,  at  whose 
home  the  pleasing  event  was  held. 
A  feature  of  the  evening's  entertain- 
ment was  the  presentation  of  a 
friendship  quilt  in  gold  and  blue. 
This  was  made  of  thirty  blocks,  each 


bearing  the  name  of  a  member  of  the 
Ward  Relief  Society  and  her  posi- 
tion in  the  organization.  Each  mem- 
ber made  her  own  block  and  con- 
tributed toward  the  purchase  of  the 
cotton,  lining,  etc.,  necessary  to  com- 
plete the  quilt.  This  was  a  complete 
surprise  to  the  President,  who  great- 
ly appreciated  it.  On  Sunday  eve- 
ning, March  17th,  the  program  was 
sponsored,  at  which  time,  in  addition 
to  numbers  appropriate  to  the  day, 
a  very  interesting  little  play,  "If  Ye 
do  it  Unto  the  Least  of  These,"  was 
presented.  At  this  time  there  were 
a  number  of  people  present  who  did 
not  belong  to  the  Church,  and  they 
were  impressed  with  the  opportuni- 
ties both  socially  and  educationally, 
that  are  offered  the  members  of 
the  Relief  Society  organization.  Al- 
though the  Ward  enrollment  is  not 
large,  the  sisters  are  interested  and 
enthusiastic,  and  at  their  Ward  en- 
tertainment more  than  ninety  guests 
were  in  attendance. 

Utah  Stake 

INASMUCH  as  vacation  time  is 

upon  us  it  seems  most  helpful  and 
appropriate  to  give  an  account  of  the 
very  splendid  work  which  was  done 
in  the  Utah  Stake  during  last  Sum- 
mer. We  are  indebted  to  Sister 
Hasler  and  Sister  Merrill,  of  the 
Stake  Relief  Society,  for  the  very 
splendid  program  of  activity  which 
is  furnished. 

"The  success  of  our  summer  ac- 
tivities has  been  more  than  we  an- 
ticipated. The  people  seemed  to 
grasp  the  spirit  of  so  worthy  a  move- 
ment. The  newness  and  magnitude 
of  the  plan  did  not  deter  them  in  the 
least.  We  seemed  to  get  the  co- 
operation of  the  people  from  the 
very  first,  as  we  made  a  house  to 
house  canvass  to  determine  the  ages 
and  number  of  children.  Meetings 
were  called  in  each  district  to  advise 
the  people  of  our  aims  and  plans, 


ART  GROUP 


ONE  STORY  HOUR  GROUP 
AND  A  BAND  GROUP 


ONE  SANDPILE  GROUP 


ONE  COOKING  GROUP 


here  it  was  that  we  found  our  lead- 
ers and  helpers.  This  seemed  to 
fill  a  long  felt  desire  to  give  their 
time  and  talents ;  much  creative  abili- 
ty and  talent  was  found  undevel- 
oped. 

"There  were  no  funds  and  no  par- 
ticular playgrounds,  so  we  made  use 


of  the  nearby  schoolgrounds,  parks 
and  their  equipment,  our  homes, 
lawns  and  a  tennis  court,  and  a  base- 
ball diamond  which  took  care  of 
those  not  listed  in  the  city's  recrea- 
tional field  activities. 

"Our  code  of  ethics  consisted  in 
teaching    the    children    respect    for 


444 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


other  people's  property,  to  guard 
themselves  against  giving  offense  by 
word,  looks  or  actions.  They  were 
urged  to  be  courteous,  kind  and  con- 
siderate, to  control  the  tone  of  their 
voices  and  guard  their  tongues 
against  slang,  and  swear  words ;  also 
to  show  and  express  appreciation  for 
all  favors,  to  never  interrupt  others 
when  talking,  and  always  remember 
to  ask  pardon  for  any  offense  or 
unguarded  actions. 

"Our  aim  was  to  prevent  delin- 
quency by  making  every  child  a  par- 
ticipating child,  to  help  him  to  under- 
stand the  value  of  time  and  know  the 
joy  that  comes  from  accomplish- 
ments, to  arouse  or  stimulate  cre- 
ative ability  and  gain  new  ideas  by 
contrast  with  other  children  and 
homes  in  the  hope  of  stimulating 
greater  helpfulness  and  considera- 
tion among  members  of  families. 

"The  following  activities  were 
participated  in  by  the  various 
groups :  home  management,  personal 
care,  art,  drama,  music,  dancing, 
reading  of  good  literature,  boys' 
chorus  work,  cooking,  sewing,  art 
needlework,  nursing  and  games. 
Story  telling  and  sand  building  for 
little  tots;  scrap  books  were  made 
by  the  cooking  and  art  classes. 

"One  of  the  most  stimulating  and 
outstanding  achievements  was  a 
piano  class  of  twenty-one  organized 
and  conducted  by  a  girl  of  eighteen. 
Six  prizes  (sheets  of  music)  were 
presented  to  those  with  perfect  at- 
tendance records. 

"Two  hundred  and  fifty  partici- 
pants were  given  cards  entitling  them 
to  school  credit  according  to  the 
number  of  hours  spent,  or  for  finish- 
ed articles,  in  music,  cooking,  sew- 
ing or  leadership,  etc.  Sixty-two 
leaders  directed  well  organized 
groups.  Our  final  summary  showed 
eighty-five  percent  of  the  children 
in  the  Ward  participated. 

"A  program  showing  the  accom- 
plishments in  the  various  groups  was 


given  by  ninety-two  of  the  children. 
The  outstanding  numbers  consisted 
of  an  original  playlet  by  a  girl  of 
eighteen,  a  chorus  and  skit  by  twelve 
boys  from  eight  to  twelve,  a  cooking 
review  by  twenty  girls,  a  demon- 
stration of  what  was  accomplished 
in  sand  play,  and  an  exhibit  of  all 
finished  articles  in  two  large  rooms 
decorated  for  the  purpose. 

"Our  compensation  consists  in  the 
gratitude  of  those  participating.  The 
cooperation  of  the  people  and  their 
loyalty;  the  finding  of  leaders  not 
otherwise  recognized,  the  develop- 
ment of  talent  and  creative  ability, 
for  happy  and  grateful  children,  and 
parents  appreciative  in  that  many 
lives  were  made  brighter,  and  a 
greater  desire  created  for  worth- 
while accomplishments  and  a  fuller 
and  better  life." 

California  Mission 
PROM  the  California  Mission 
comes  a  very  delightful  report 
of  the  celebration  held  on  March  17. 
Four  of  the  branches  in  San  Diego 
and  the  vicinity  celebrated  the 
founding  of  the  organization  in  ap- 
propriate fashion,  and  as  a  climax 
they  were  able  to  turn  on  the  radio 
and  hear  the  broadcast  from  the 
Tabernacle  in  Salt  Lake  City.  The 
music  of  the  Relief  Society  Singing 
Mothers,  and  the  delightful  message 
of  President  Robison,  went  over  the 
air  clearly  to  them.  A  banquet  was 
held  by  each  of  the  branch  Relief 
Societies,  and  on  Friday  the  pageant 
"If  Ye  Do  It  Unto  the  Least  of 
These"  was  very  successfully  pro- 
duced. The  Missionaries  were  es- 
pecially invited  to  all  of  the  activities 
in  the  various  branches,  and  report- 
ed a  most  successful  time.  This 
Mission,  as  so  many  others,  is  find- 
ing the  lesson  work  very  inspira- 
tional and  encouraging,  and  the 
Magazine  is  of  great  value  in  so 
many  ways. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

AMY   BROWN   LYMAN First    Counselor 

KATE  M.   BARKER Second   Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Emma  A.   Empey  Ethel   Reynolds   Smith  Hazel  H.   Greenwood 

Annie   Wells   Cannon  Rosannah    C.   Irvine  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Nettie   D.    Bradford  Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Lalene   H.   Hart  Elise  B.  Alder  Janet  M.  Thompson 

Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Inez  K.  Allen  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna   Durrant  Sorensen 

Amy  Whipple  Evans  Marcia    K.    Howells 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager Louise    Y.    Robison 

Assistant   Manager Amy   Brown   Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


JULY,  1935 


No.  7 


EDITORIAL 


"Handicraft  for  Every  Woman" 


jpOR  years  the  Relief  Society  Gen- 
eral Board  has  been  anxious  to 
give  concrete  assistance  to  the  Hand- 
work Department.  Now  with  great 
pleasure  we  announce  the  General 
Board  has  issued  a  book,  "Handi- 
crafts for  Every  Woman,"  prepared 
by  Mrs.  Glenn  Johnson  Beeley. 

The  volume  is  full  of  most  valu- 
able suggestions,  not  only  for  mak- 
ing new  articles  but  for  making  over 
old  things  into  useful  and  beautiful 
articles.  The  book  is  lavishly  illus- 
trated, the  paper  and  binding  are  ex- 
cellent. 

In  the  Foreword  President  Rob- 
ison says,  "  'Work  and  Business'  was 
the  first  concrete  activity  of  the  Re- 
lief Society.  This  was  in  response 
to  a  definite  need.  During  the  ninety- 
three  years  of  the  organization,  this 
feature  has  proved  to  be  one  of  the 
fundamentals  as  a  social  contact  and 
as  a  source  of  revenue.  No  one  can 
estimate  the  amount  of  service  to 
humanity  rendered  through  this 
unique  part  of  the  program.  The 
most  advanced  educators  today  attest 


the  soundness  of  its  principles,  a  cor- 
relation of  the  head  and  hand. 

"The  Relief  Society  has  kept  in 
step  with  the  march  of  progress, 
heading  the  call  for  adjustment  to 
new  conditions  and  meeting  the 
needs  of  an  expanding  program.  We 
must  hold  fast  to  the  things  which 
have  been  tried  by  experience  and 
found  valuable,  and  we  must  be 
ready  to  accept  new  ideas  and  prin- 
ciples which  changing  conditions 
make  necessary.  This  is  the  law  of 
development  and  advancement/' 

The  book  is  divided  into  four 
parts : 

Part  One :  The  Uses  and  Value  of 

Handicrafts 
Cultural  Values 
Art  in  the  Home 
Art  in  Business 
Handicraft  Hobbies 
The  Mental  Hygiene  Value  of  Han- 
dicrafts 
Part  Two:  Some  Basic  Principles 
Applied  Art 
Principles  of  Design 
Color 


446 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Part  Three :  Materials  and 
Methods 

Household  Crafts : 

Decorative  Floor  Finishes 
Decorative  Finishes  for  Walls 
Painting  and   Decorative   Furni- 
ture and  Woodwork 
Upholstering  Furniture 
Slip  Covers 

Home-lighting — Lamp  Shades 
Dyeing — Batik 
Embroidery 
Knitting 
Crochet 

Standard  Handicrafts : 
Block  Printing 
Linoleum  Cuts 
Stenciling 

Pottery  and  Cement  Handicraft 
Wood  Carving 
Small  Carving,  Bone,  Ivory 
Basketry 

Hand  Made  Rugs 
Metal  Craft 
Lacquer 

Solderless  Jewelry 
Leather  Craft 

Modern  Materials  in  Handicrafts : 
Gesso 

Composition  Board 
Linoleum 
Blue  Printing 
Wax  Crayons 
Cellophane 
Flexwood 
Wall  Paper 


Attic  and  Junk  Room — Their  Pos- 
sibilities : 

Old  Felt  Hats 

Old  Lace 

Picture  Frames 

Decorative  Papers. 

Tricks  of  the  Trade  : 
Tools  and  Brushes 
Do  You  Know? 

Part  Four:  Sources  of  Help 

Community  Projects 

Art  Magazines  and  Periodicals 

Bibliography 

Handicrafts  Supply  Houses 

List  of  Publishers 

The  author,  Mrs.  Beeley,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  General  Board  of  the 
Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement 
Association,  has  done  some  outstand- 
ing work  in  handicrafts  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Utah  and  at  the  Civic 
Center.  She  has  studied  at  home 
and  abroad. 

Not  only  will  this  volume  be  of 
great  use  in  our  Relief  Society  or- 
ganization, but  also  in  the  home. 
Much  is  being  said  now  regarding 
the  use  of  leisure.  The  book  will 
be  a  boon  to  direct  many  in  the  valu- 
able use  of  their  leisure  time.  It 
will  promote  family  solidarity,  for 
boys  and  girls  and  parents  can  find 
in  it  suggestions  for  hobbies  that 
will  bring  all  together  in  a  common 
interest. 

Price  $1.50.  Room  28  Bishop's 
Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 


National  Jamboree  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of  America 

THROUGHOUT    the    world 


countless  thousands  of  mothers 
have  rejoiced  that  their  boys  have 
been  privileged  to  get  the  benefits 
that  come  from  being  Boy  Scouts. 
We  know  of  no  movement  which 
has  brought  so  much  joy  and  such 
fine  training  as  has  Scouting.  The 
Scout  Oath  is  an  inspiration  to  the 


highest  living.       The  boy  pledges, 
"On  my  honor  I  will  do  my  best — 

1 .  To  do  my  duty  to  God  and  my 
country,  and  to  obey  the  Scout  Law. 

2.  To  help  other  people  at  all 
times. 

3.  To  keep  myself  physically 
strong,  mentally  awake,  and  morally 
straight." 


EDITORIAL 


447 


The  Scout  Law  enjoins  the  scouts 
to  be  trustworthy,  loyal,  helpful, 
friendly,  courteous,  kind,  obedient, 
cheerful,  thrifty,  brave,  clean  and 
reverent.  Holding  before  the  boys 
constantly  this  splendid  law,  plays 
an  important  part  in  the  formation 
of  fine  characters. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  work 
there  are  many  outings  that  delight 
boys.  All  over  the  world  the  boys 
look  to  the  International  Jamborees 
that  bring  Scouts  from  many  nations 
together.  Now  at  the  invitation  of 
President  Roosevelt  there  is  to  be  a 
National  Jamboree  of  the  Boy 
Scouts  of  America.  30,000  scouts 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  and 
from  several  foreign  scout  groups 
will  hold  encampment  at  Washing- 
ton August  21st  to  30th.  This  will 
be  the  greatest  gathering  of  boys 
this  country  has  ever  seen.  No  one 
has  vision  enough  to  foresee  the 
friendships  that  will  be  formed  dur- 
ing this  Jamboree. 

Our  own  Oscar  Kirkham,  who 
served  so  efficiently  as  morale  officer 
in  the  past  two  International  Jam- 
borees, will  serve  in  like  capacity  in 
this  gathering. 

"The  broad  democratic  scope  of 
the  Boy  Scout  Movement  will  be 
more  strongly  than  ever  impressed 
upon  every  Scout's  mind ;  it  will 
make  30,000  Scouts  realize  what  a 


tremendous  thing  Scouting  is — what 
a  privilege  and  responsibility  is  his 
because  of  wearing  the  Boy  Scout 
Badge." 

"A  thousand  camps  will  lie  within 
the  area  of  the  one  great  Jamboree 
camp.  And  its  setting  will  be  un- 
equalled. One  will  be  able  to  lift 
his  eyes  above  this  colorful  and 
unique  encampment  and  see  the  Na- 
tion's most  revered  monuments ;  the 
towering  Washington  Monument, 
the  Lincoln  Memorial,  the  Capitol 
dome,  and  the  Tomb  of  the  Un- 
known Soldier.  Lucky  indeed  will 
be  the  Scout  privileged  to  represent 
his  Troop  at  the  Jamboree,  for  the 
camp  alone  will  be  an  experience  he 
is  never  likely  to  forget.  It  will  be 
many,  many  years  before  the  boys 
who  are  fortunate  enough  to  attend 
this  epochal  event  will  ever  again 
learn  of  its  repetition  anywhere,  in 
any  country." 

These  boys  will  enjoy  pageantry 
showing  the  outstanding  exhibits 
from  each  of  the  twelve  regions  of 
the  United  States  into  which  the 
country  is  divided.  All  eyes  will  be 
turned  toward  Washington  during 
this  great  gathering. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  fondest 
dreams  of  those  who  have  planned 
this  Jamboree  will  be  more  than 
realized. 


PHE  Turkish  Government  has  is- 
sued a  special  series  of  postage 
stamps  to  commemorate  the  Inter- 
national Women's  Congress  at  Istan- 
bul. The  proceeds  of  this  issue  will 
be  equally  shared  by  the  Government 
and  the  International  Alliance  of 
Women  for  Suffrage  and  Equal  Citi- 
zenship. 

The  stamps  represent  the  portraits 
of  Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman  Catt, 
Eounder  and  President  of  the  Suf- 
frage Alliance  and  of  the  six  women 
to  whom  the  Nobel  Prize  has  been 


awarded:  Mms.  Curie  (Science); 
Grazia  Deledda,  Selma  Lagerlof  and 
Sigrid  Undset  (Literature)  ;  Jane 
Addams  and  Bertha  von  Suttner 
(Peace).  They  also  carried  symbolic 
representations  of  one  or  two  ac- 
tivities of  women  and  also  of  the 
Yildiz  Palace  at  Istanbul  where  the 
Congress  was  held. 

It  is  claimed  that  this  is  the  first 
time  that  any  Government  has  issued 
a  special  series  of  postage  stamps  in 
order  to  commemorate  a  Woman's 
Congress. 


Lesson  Department 

(For  First  Week  in  December) 
Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  III 
The  Temple  at  Nauvoo 


1.  The  City  of  Nauvoo.  Nauvoo 
may  properly  be  regarded  as  the 
"miracle  city"  of  America;  indeed, 
of  the  world.  Within  a  period  of  five 
years  it  grew  from  half  a  dozen 
small  shacks  into  the  largest  and 
most  beautiful  city  of  the  state  of 
Illinois.  While  it  is  true  that  a  few 
other  cities  equally  as  large  as  Nau- 
voo have  sprung  up  within  even 
shorter  periods  of  time,  here  the 
comparison  ends.  The  discovery  of 
gold  in  western  America,  for  ex- 
ample, has  repeatedly  brought  cities 
into  existence  almost  over  night. 
Goldfield  and  Tonopah,  Nevada,  are 
good  examples.  These  cities,  how- 
ever, were  built  by  men  crazed  with 
the  thought  of  wealth.  They  were 
thrown  together  with  feverish  speed, 
each  individual  trying  to  get  ahead 
of  his  neighbor.  Gambling  halls, 
pool  rooms,  saloons,  and  other  dives 
of  vice  were  among  the  first  to  ap- 
pear. Law  and  order  were  largely 
ignored  for  the  "needs"  of  the  mo- 
ment. Cities  such  as  these  were  truly 
"camps,"  doomed  to  disappear  after 
they  had  served  the  requirements  of 
the  hour. 

2.  Nauvoo,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
built  by  a  people  who  loved  the  Lord, 
and  where  every  ambition  was  to 
serve  him  and  bring  about  a  reign  of 
eternal  peace.  There  was  no  thought 
of  worldly  wealth  or  material  gain ; 
each  individual  was  his  brother's 
helper ;  protected  sin  and  indulgence 
were  unknown ;  and  the  city  was 
constructed  to  remain. 

3.  The  very  site  of  Nauvoo  was 


purchased  on  long  time  payments. 
The  saints  had  recently  been  exiled 
from  Missouri,  where  they  were 
robbed  and  plundered  of  practically 
everything  they  owned.  Many  of 
them  were  so  completely  destitute 
that  they  had  to  be  transported  to 
Illinois  by  their  friends.  But  with 
a  courage  unknown  except  to  those 
who  are  fired  by  a  testimony  of  the 
Christ,  the  Mormon  people,  impov- 
erished and-  almost  without  food, 
went  fearlessly  forward  to  the  build- 
ing of  a  city — to  be  better  and  more 
beautiful  than  anything  that  had 
been  built  before.  And  right  in 
the  midst  of  the  city,  and  overlooking 
its  principal  residential  section,  a 
commanding  position  was  reserved 
for  its  temple. 

4.  Within  a  year  after  its  begin- 
ning, Nauvoo  had  a  population  of 
three  thousand,  and  six  years  later, 
at  the  time  of  the  western  exodus, 
nearly  twenty  thousand.  The  site 
was  a  most  beautiful  one.  The  great 
Mississippi  swept  around  it  on  three 
sides  in  a  broad  meandering  curve. 
Near  the  river  the  land  was  only  a 
few  feet  above  its  surface,  but  to- 
ward the  east  it  gradually  rose  to  a 
height  of  several  hundred  feet  to 
the  level  of  the  so-called  prairie  land 
beyond.  The  temple  was  to  be  built 
at  the  crest  of  the  hill,  and  the  city 
principally  below. 

5.  As  a  result  of  well-planned  co- 
operative efforts,  building  materials 
were  brought  from  far  and  near, 
and  a  truly  beautiful  city  appeared, 
almost  as  if  by  magic.     The  resi- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


449 


dential  section  was  laid  out  in  rec- 
tangular blocks,  by  streets  running 
principally  east-west  and  north- 
south.  At  the  close  of  five  years 
Nauvoo  contained  hundreds  of 
homes  of  a  type  that  would  grace 
any  modern  city,  beautifully,  sub- 
stantially, and  in  some  cases  even 
ornately  built.  It  was  Illinois'  larg- 
est city,  and  without  doubt  its  most 
attractive  one. 

6.  Earlier  Efforts  at  Temple 
Building.  Already  the  saints  had 
built  and  dedicated  a  temple  at  Kirt- 
land,  in  which  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
and  other  heavenly  personages  ap- 
peared. (D.  and  C,  section  110) 
Probably  more  spiritual  blessings 
were  poured  out  on  the  saints  in  the 
Kirtland  temple  than  at  any  other 
place.  This  privilege,  however,  was 
enjoyed  by  the  people  of  God  for 
scarcely  more  than  two  years,  when 
they  were  compelled  by  the  hand  of 
violence  to  abandon  their  temple  and 
seek  refuge  in  an  unkindly  state 
(Missouri)  nearly  a  thousand  miles 
to  the  westward. 

7.  Even  earlier  than  this,  and  be- 
fore the  temple  at  Kirtland  was  be- 
gun, the  Lord  made  known  that  a 
temple  should  be  reared  in  Zion,  at 
Independence,  Jackson  County,  Mis- 
souri. (D.  and  C.  57 :3)  The  site  was 
dedicated  in  solemn  assembly  but 
for  various  reasons,  principally  the 
defection  of  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
the  temple  has  not  been  constructed 
to  this  day.  The  saints,  however, 
look  forward  with  confident  hope  to 
its  building  in  the  future. 

8.  Shortly  after  the  Prophet  and 
several  of  the  leading  brethren 
reached  Missouri  from  Kirtland  in 
the  early  spring  of  1838,  a  revela- 
tion was  received  in  which  Far  West 
was  designated  as  a  central  gather- 
ing place  for  the  saints  and  the  loca- 
tion of  a  temple  to  be  built  to  the 
Most  High.  According  to  divine 
instruction,  the  corner  stones  were 
placed  July  4,  1838.  (See  D.  and  C, 


section  115)  The  injunction  was  also 
given  to  re-commence  the  work 
April  26,  1839.  (D.  and  C.  115:10; 
118:5)  Pursuant  to  this  instruction, 
a  number  of  the  brethren  assembled 
at  the  temple  site  under  cover  of 
darkness  in  the  early  morning  of  the 
last-named  date,  sang  songs,  deliv- 
ered exhortations,  and  began  the 
work  of  laying  the  foundation 
stones.  Almost  immediately  there- 
after the  few  saints  still  remaining 
in  Missouri  left  their  homes  for  Illi- 
nois. 

9.  Beginning  of  the  Temple  at 
Nauvoo.  Undismayed  by  their  en- 
forced abandonment  of  the  temple 
at  Kirtland,  and  their  inability  to 
construct  temples  at  Independence 
and  Far  West,  the  saints,  upon  ar- 
riving at  Nauvoo,  almost  immediate- 
ly laid  plans  for  the  erection  of  a 
temple  at  that  place.  As  early  as 
October  3,  1840,  the  Prophet,  in  a 
sermon  delivered  before  the  general 
conf  ereace  of  the  Church  at  Nauvoo, 
"Spoke  of  the  necessity  of  building 
a  'House  of  the  Lord'  in  this  place. 
Whereupon  it  was  Resolved:  That 
the  saints  build  a  house  for  the  wor- 
ship of  God."  {History  of  the 
Church,  Vol.  IV,  p.  205)  Reynolds 
Cahoon,  Elias  Higbee,  and  Alpheus 
Cutler  were  named  as  the  building 
committee.  It  was  also  resolved  that 
work  begin  within  ten  days.  In  a 
general  epistle  to  the  Church  issued 
under  date  of  January  15,  1841,  the 
First  Presidency  announced  that 
"The  Temple  of  the  Lord  is  in  pro- 
cess of  erection  here,  where  the 
saints  will  come  to  worship  the  God 
of  their  fathers,  according  to  the 
order  of  his  house  and  the  powers 
of  the  Holy  Priesthood."  {History 
of  the  Church,  Vol.  IV,  p.  269) 

10.  Baptism  for  the  Dead.  The 
subject  of  baptism  for  the  dead  was 
first  made  known  to  the  saints  in  a 
sermon  delivered  by  the  Prophet  at 
the  funeral  service  of  Elder  Sey- 
mour  Brunson,    August    10,   1840. 


450  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  following  statement  was  con-  cation  already  selected  for  the  temple 

tained  in  an  epistle  written  by  the  and  promised  that  he  would  show 

Prophet  to  the  Apostles  then  in  Great  Joseph  all  things  pertaining  to  the 

Britain :  "I  presume  the  doctrine  of  house  and  the  priesthood    thereof 

'baptism  for  the  dead'  has  ere  this  (verses  42-43).  He  further  declared 

reached  your  ears,   and  may  have  that   if   the   people   would  hearken 

raised  some  inquiries  in  your  minds  unto  his  voice,  they  would  not  be 

respecting  the  same.   *   *  *  I  first  moved  out  of  their  place  (verse  45). 

mentioned  the  doctrine    in  ■   public  He  then  made  the  consoling  declara- 

when  preaching  the  funeral  sermon  tion  that  when  the  sons  of  men  go 

of  Brother  Seymour  Brunson;  and  forth  with  all  their  might  to  fulfill 

have   since  then  given  general  in-  the  commandments  of  God,  but  are 

structions  in  the  church  on  the  sub-  prevented  by  their    enemies    from 

ject.     The  saints  have  the  privilege  performing  the  work,  the  Lord  will 

of  being  baptized  for  those  of  their  accept  their  offering  and  require  the 

relatives  who  are  dead,  whom  they  work  no  more  at  their  hands,  (verse 

believe   would  have    embraced  the  49) 

gospel,  if  they  had  been  privileged  13.  Laying  of  the  Corner  Stones. 

with  hearing  it,  and  who  have  re-  Spurred  on  to  the  necessity  of  im- 

ceived    the    Gospel    in    the    spirit  mediate  action  by  this  revelation,  the 

through  the  instrumentality  of  those  people  of  the  church  were  quick  to 

who    have    been    commissioned    to  respond,  and  on  the  6th  day  of  April, 

preach  to  them    while  in  prison."  1841 — the  eleventh  anniversary  of 

{History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  IV,  p.  the  organization  of  the  church — the 

231)  corner   stones  of   the  temple  were 

1 1 .  For  slightly  more  than  a  year  laid  with  impressive  ceremony.  This 

after  this  doctrine  was  revealed,  the  was  a  gala  day  for   Nauvoo.     At 

saints  were  privileged  to   perform  twelve  o'clock  noon,  a  procession  of 

the   ordinance  of   baptism   for  the  fourteen  companies  of  the  "Nauvoo 

dead  in  the  Mississippi  river,  but  Legion"  together  with  two  volunteer 

this  was  withdrawn  as  soon  as  a  companies  from  Iowa  arrived  at  the 

baptismal  font  was  completed  in  the  temple  ground  and  enclosed  it  in  a 

Nauvoo  temple.     Indeed,  as  early  hollow  square.     Lieutenant-General 

as  October  3,  1841,  the  Prophet  an-  Joseph  Smith  was  in  command.  The 

nounced :  "There  shall  be  no  more  interior  of  the  square  was  occupied 

baptisms  for  the  dead  until  the  or-  by  a  host  made  up  of  staff  officers, 

dinance  can  be  attended  to  in  the  guards,    distinguished   visitors,   the 

Lord's  House ;  and  the  church  shall  band,  the  choir,  men,  women  and 

not  hold  another  General  Conference  children.     After  an  appropriate  ad- 

until  they  can  meet  in  said  house.  dress  by  Sidney  Rigdon,  the  archi- 

For  thus  saith  the  Lord."  tects  lowered  the  southeast  corner 

.  12.    Revelation    Concerning    the  stone  and  the  Prophet  said :  "This 

Temple.    On  the  19th  of  January,  principal  corner  stone  in  representa- 

1841,   some  five  months  after  the  tion  of  the  First  Presidency  is  now 

Prophet  first  announced  the  doctrine  duly  laid  in  honor  of  the  Great  God ; 

of  baptism  for  the  dead,  the  Lord  and  may  it  there  remain  until  the 

gave  a  revelation  touching  various  whole  fabric  is  completed ;  and  may 

phases  of  the  subject.    (D.  and  C.  the  same  be  accomplished  speedily; 

124:25-49)    The  revelation  is  par-  that  the  saints  may  have  a  place  to 

ticularly  explicit  concerning  the  ne-  worship  God,  and  the  Son  of  Man 

cessity  of  a  baptismal  font-  (verses  have  where  to  lay  his  head."  (His- 

29-36).     The  Lord  accepted  the  lo-  tory  of  the  Church,  Vol.  IV,  p.  329) 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


451 


14.  Dedication  of  the  Baptismal 
Font.  Thereafter  work  on  the  tem- 
ple must  have  gone  forward  at  a 
rapid  pace  for  only  seven  months 
later,  November  8,  1841,  the  font 
was  ready  for  dedication.  President 
Brigham  Young  was  the  spokesman. 
The  font  is  described  as  oval-shaped, 
sixteen  feet  long  by  twelve  feet 
wide,  made  of  tongued  and  grooved 
pine  timber,  and  mounted  with  a 
cap  of  beautifully  carved  woodwork 
of  antique  design.  The  whole  was 
supported  by  twelve  oxen,  their 
heads,  shoulders  and  forefeet  pro- 
jecting from  beneath.  (See  History 
of  the  Church,  Vol.  IV,  p.  446)  * 

15.  The  First  Temple  Baptisms. 
A  most  interesting  thing  occurred 
on  the  21st  of  November,  1841.  At 
noon  of  this  day  the  Twelve  met  in 
council  at  the  residence  of  President 
Brigham  Young.  At  four  o'clock 
they  repaired  to  the  baptismal  font 
in  the  basement  of  the  temple,  where 
Elders  Brigham  Young,  Heber  C. 
Kimball,  and  John  Taylor  baptized 
about  forty  persons  for  their  dead. 
The  confirmations  were  made  by 
Elders  Willard  Richards,  Wilford 
Woodruff,  and  George  A.  Smith. 
These  were  the  first  baptisms  for 
the  dead  in  the  temple  font.  There- 
after from  time  to  time  until  the 
saints  left  Nauvoo,  baptisms  for  tne 
dead  were  performed  in  the  temple. 
(See  History  of  the  Church,  Vol. 
IV,  p.  454)  Thus  for  four  and  one- 
half  years  before  the  temple  was 
fully  completed  and  dedicated,  or- 
dinance work  was  in  progress  within 
it. 

16.  Completion  of  the  Temple. 
The  work  of  completing  the  temple 
progressed  slowly  but  without  mark- 
ed interruption,  and  this  fact  be- 
comes the  more  surprising  when  it 
is  considered  that  as  the  temple  rose, 
opposition  to  the  church  heightened. 

*This  was  a  temporary  font  and  was 
later  replaced. 


The  people  contributed  generously 
of  both  their  time  and  money,  chiefly 
in  the  form  of  tithes.  A  short  time 
before  his  death,  Patriarch  Hyrum 
Smith,  acting  as  one  of  the  temple 
committee,  asked  the  women  of  the 
church  to  assist  by  giving  a  weekly 
donation  of  one  cent  apiece  to  be 
used  principally  for  the  purchase  of 
glass  and  nails.  It  is  recorded  that 
the  women  were  so  anxious  to  assist 
that  nearly  all  paid  a  year's  subscrip- 
tion in  advance. 

17.  But  the  Prophet  and  his  broth- 
er Hyrum  were  not  permitted  to 
see  the  completion  of  the  building. 
On  the  27th  of  June,  1844,  these 
men  of  God  were  cut  down  by  the 
assassins'  bullets  at  Carthage,  Illi- 
nois. The  saints,  although  tempo- 
rarily stupefied  by  the  loss  of  their 
leaders,  soon  regained  their  com- 
posure and  within  two  weeks  work 
was  resumed  on  the  temple. 

18.  On  the  25th  of  May,  1845,  the 
capstone  was  laid  with  impressive 
ceremony ;  President  Brigham 
Young  was  in  charge.  In  October 
of  1845  the  building  was  sufficiently 
well  advanced  that  large  assemblies 
were  held  in  it.  During  the  latter 
part  of  1845  and  the  early  part  of 
1846,  many  of  the  saints  received 
their  blessings  and  endewmett^  in 
the  temple,  even  though  the  exodus 
from  Nauvoo  was  already  in  pro- 
gress. The  temple  was  publicly  ded- 
icated in  the  presence  of  about  three 
hundred  people  on  April  1,  1846. 
By  September  of  the  same  year  it 
was  in  the  hands  of  mobs.  Mean- 
while the  saints  who  had  toiled  and 
sacrificed  to  build  it  were  making 
their  way  westward  toward  a  new 
refuge  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Two 
years  later  the  temple  fell  prey  to 
an  act  of  incendiarism  and  in  1850 
its  blackened  walls  were  leveled  to 
the  ground  by  a  passing  tornado. 
Thereafter  it  was  regarded  as  public 
property  and  carried  away. 


452 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  In  what  respects  may  Nauvoo 
be  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable cities  in  America?  Why 
could  it  not  have  been  built  by  or- 
dinary people  ? 

2.  Have  someone  describe  in  de- 
tail the  conditions  under  which  work 
was  begun  on  the  temple  foundations 
at  Far  West,  April  26,  1839. 

3.  How  do  you  account  for  the 
fact  that  when  the  saints  were  pre- 
vented from  building  a  temple  at 


Far  West,  they  immediately  began 
one  at  Nauvoo  ? 

4.  Have  someone  read  and  explain 
paragraph  49  of  the  124th  section  of 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Cite 
illustrations  in  which  the  principle 
probably  applies. 

5.  Why  in  your  judgment  will  the 
Lord  not  acknowledge  baptisms  for 
the  dead  made  outside  the  temple? 

6.  Why  did  the  saints  continue 
to  work  on  the  Nauvoo  temple  when 
they  knew  they  would  not  be  per- 
mitted to  use  it  ? 


Teachers'  Topics 

(For  November  1935) 
PROVERBS  23:29-32 

"Who  hath  woe?  who  hath  sorrow?  who  hath  contentions?  who  hath 
babbling?  who  hath  wounds  without  cause?  who  hath  redness  of  eyes? 

"They  that  tarry  long  at  the  wine ;  they  that  go  to  seek  mixed  wine.  *  *  * 

"At  the  last  it  biteth  like  a  serpent,  and  stingeth  like  an  adder." — Prov- 
erbs 23 :29-32. 

"Behold,  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  in  consequence  of  evils 
and  designs  which  do  and  will  exist  in  the  hearts  of  conspiring  men  in  the 
last  days,  I  have  warned  you,  and  forewarn  you,  by  giving  unto  you  this 
word  of  wisdom  by  revelation. 

"That  inasmuch  as  any  man  drinketh  wine  or  strong  drink  among  you, 
behold  it  is  not  good,  neither  meet  in  the  sight  of  your  Father.  *  *  * 

"And., again,  strong  drinks  are  not  for.  the  belly,  but  for  the  washing 
of  your  bodies." — Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  89  :4-8. 


pROM  a  Church  standpoint  what 

should  be  our  attitude  toward 

liquor — beer,  light  wine,  hard  liquor  ? 

From  a  scientific  and  health  stand- 
point what  should  be  our  attitude 
toward  liquor — beer,  light  wine,  hard 
liquor  ? 

From  a  public  safety  standpoint 
what  should  be  our  attitude  toward 
drinking  and  the  operation  of  high- 
powered  machinery?  Railroad  com- 
panies require  all  locomotive  engin- 
eers to  be  teetotalers.  This  ruling, 
together  with  the  fact  that  railroad 
trains  run  on  definite  tracks,  lessens 
hazards  to  both  those  who  travel  by 


train  and  to  pedestrians  who  are  able 
to  avoid  rails  and  moving  trains. 

What  is  the  requirement,  if  there 
is  one,  regarding  drinking  and  the 
drivers  of  public  buses,  trucks,  etc. 

What  is  the  requirement,  if  there 
is  one,  regarding  drinking  and  the 
private  citizen  who  drives  his  own 
car? 

The  American  Business  Men's 
Research  Foundation  of  Chicago,  re- 
ports that  "Liquor  was  charged  with 
an  estimated  total  of  73,308  motor 
traffic  deaths,  or  an  average  of  slight- 
ly more  than  20  a  day  for  the  last 
ten  years— 1925-1935. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


453 


"But  I  Only  Had  One  Drink" 

"An  analysis  of  119  automobile 
accidents,  involving  the  death  of  216 
persons,  made  in  Milwaukee  by  Her- 
man A.  Heise,  M.  D.,  and  published 
in  the  Journal  of  the  American  Med- 
ical Association  shows  that  it  is  not 
primarily  the  obvious  'drunk'  who 
constitutes  a  major  road  menace,  but 
the  'drinking  driver' — the  man  who 
thinks  he  can  drive  as  well  after  a 
little  nip. 

"Dr.  Heise  found  that  the  alcohol 
accidents,  mostly  after  little  nips, 
were  responsible  for  injury  or  death 
to  more  than  two  people  per  acci- 


dent, while  the  non-alcohol  accidents 
involved  only  slightly  more  than  one 
person  per  accident.  There  is  a  di- 
rect relationship  between  the  severi- 
ty of  the  accident  and  the  amount 
of  alcohol ;  from  which  the  only- 
one-little-nipper  may  draw  the  con- 
clusion that  he  is  relatively  unlikely 
to  kill  anyone,  but  may  merely  maim 
someone  for  life. 

"  'Considering  a  person  sober  as 
long  as  he  can  still  walk  and  talk 
is  responsible  for  the  small  value  of 
present-day  statistics  regarding  the 
relationship  of  alcohol  to  automobile 
accidents." 


(For  December  1935) 

"He  that  refuseth  instruction  (or  correction)  despiseth  his  own  soul : 
But  he  that  heareth  (obeyeth)  reproof  getteth  understanding." 

— Proverbs  15  :32. 


A  LL  of  us  are  very  well  acquaint- 
ed with  our  growth  physically, 
but  sometimes  it  takes  many  years 
for  us  to  be  cognizant  of  the  growth 
of  our  own  soul.  It  is  rather  difficult 
for  us  to  state  exactly  when  such 
an  inward  process  took  place,  but 
probably  by  a  careful  probing  of  our 
memories  we  might  discover  that  a 
certain  degree  of  growth  took  place 
when  we  received  and  acknowledged 
a  justified  and  well-given  reproof. 

It  is  the  mark  of  the  small  individ- 
ual to  hedge,  to  justify,  and  to  con- 
done her  behavior  after  she  has  re- 
ceived deserved  criticism.  The  broad 
individual  says,  "I  deserved  the  re- 
proof ;  I  shall  mend  my  ways,"  and 
in  thus  saying  gives  her  spirit  room 
for  further  growth  and  develops  her 
own  understanding. 

The  above  Proverb  deals  with  the 
acceptor  or  receiver  of  the  correction 
and  involves  a  very  definite  responsi- 
bility as  such.  Likewise  there  is  a 
responsibility  devolving  upon  the  one 
who  administers  the  reproof.  In 
order  to  stimulate  proper  action  the 


individual  giving  the  reproof  should 
have  some  authority  of  position,  or 
age,  or  experience  to  give  weight  to 
the  correction  and  certainly  the  re- 
proof should  be  given  always  in  the 
spirit  of  love  and  advancement. 

We  have  in  the  story  of  Job  an 
outstanding  example  of  a  man  who 
"was  righteous  in  his  own  eyes," 
and  when  he  received  reproof  from 
the  Lord,  acknowledged  his  own  er- 
rors by  saying : 

"I  know  that  thou  canst  do  every- 
thing, and  that  no  thought  can  be 
withholden  from  thee. 

"Who  is  he  that  hideth  counsel 
without  knowledge?  therefore  have 
I  uttered  that  I  understood  not ; 
things  too  wonderful  for  me,  which 
I  knew  not. 

"I  have  heard  of  thee  by  the  hear- 
ing of  the  ear :  but  now  mine  eye 
seeth  thee. 

"Wherefore  I  abhor  myself,  and 
repent  in  dust  and  ashes." — Job  42 : 
2-6. 

The  last  verse  illustrates  perfectly 
the  attitude  of  Job  in  receiving  cor- 


454 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


rection.  Not  only  had  he  advanced 
his  own  soul's  growth  by  his  accept- 
ance of  reproof  but  his  understand- 
ing had  been  greatly  enlarged  by  his 
trying  experiences — his  understand- 
ing of  disappointment,  his  frustra- 
tion in  life's  accumulations,  his  sor- 
row in  the  loss  of  his  immediate 
family  and  his  personal  knowledge 
of  great  physical  pain.  In  Job's  case 
not  only  did  he  triumph  in  his  growth 
of  understanding  but  "the  Lord  gave 
Job  twice  as  much  as  he  had  before." 
That  understanding  was  consid- 
ered a  thing  greatly  to  be  desired, 
and  was  acknowledged  by  Solomon 
when  he  said :  "Wisdom  is  the  prin- 
cipal thing,  therefore  get  wisdom: 


But  with  all  thy  getting,  get  under- 
standing." 

Any  experience,  be  it  pleasant  or 
otherwise,  in  which  we  definitely 
further  the  growth  of  our  soul  and 
increase  our  breadth  of  vision  in  be- 
coming a  more  understanding  indi- 
vidual, is  not  to  be  shunned. 

1.  Discuss  the  steps  by  which  we 
get  understanding  after  accepting 
reproof. 

2.  Why  "Happy  is  the  man  .... 
that  getteth  understanding?" 

3.  In  the  administering  of  correc- 
tion in  the  home  what  is  the  proper 
way  of  procedure  for  the  mother  in 
order  for  her  to  retain  the  love  and 
confidence  of  her  children? 


Literature 


(For  Third  Week  in  December} 

ADVENTURES  IN  READING 

Soul  Harbors 

"Men  rise  on  the  stepping  stones 
Of  their  dead  selves  to  higher  things." 

— Tennyson. 


A  RT  is  man's  work  as  it  imitates 
life — its  outward  acts,  its  men- 
tal processes,  its  spiritual  aspirations. 
It  is  the  understanding  of  life  that 
makes  man  wise ;  it  is  the  idealiza- 
tion of  life  that  consoles  and  sustains 
man. 

"The  true  end  of  art  and  poetry 
especially  is  like  that  of  religion  to 
uphold  the  heart  with  high,  inspira- 
tion and  consolation."  Poets  are  the 
torchbearers  of  idealism. 

Soul  Harbors.  A  Vision  of  the  Ideal 
Literature  has  recorded  on  its 
pages  the  adventures  of  many  heroes 
whose  quests  have  been  "the  ideal." 
As  gallant  knights,  as  lonely  pil- 
grims, as  humble  poets  they  have 
pressed  ever  onward  and  upward. 
But  few  knights  have  found  the 
much   sought   Eldorado ;   very   few 


pilgrims  have  crossed  the  icy  tracts 
to  be  greeted  by  the  welcome  cry 
"Excelsior" ;  and  fewer  still  are  the 
poets  who  have  been  invited  to  the 
court  of  the  king  to  sing  an  immortal 
song.  Yet  ever  and  anon  dreams 
and  ideals  have  brought  to  man  the 
glory  that  evidences  character, 
"What  I  aspired  to  be  and  was  not 
comforts  me."  As  St.  Paul  expressed 
the  philosophy  of  idealism :  "But  we 
all,  with  open  face  beholding  as  in 
a  glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are 
changed  into  the  same  image  from 
glory  to  glory." 

Tennyson — His  Relation  to  Modern 

Life 

Alfred  Tennyson  has  been  styled 
the  epitome  of  all  that  is  best  in  Vic- 
torianism.  Born  in  the  year  1809, 
the  marvelous  year  of  the  English- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


455 


speaking  world,  the  year  that  Lin- 
coln, Darwin,  Edwin  Fitzgerald,  and 
Gladstone  were  born  Tennyson  par- 
ticipated in  the  chief  events  of  the 
reign  of  Queen  Victoria.  John  Mor- 
ley  speaking  of  this  era  says,  "A 
great  wave  of  humanity,  of  benevo- 
lence, of  desire  for  improvement,  of 
philosophical  and  theological  specu- 
lation poured  itself  forth."  Science, 
invention,  and  a  changing  commer- 
cialism were  revolutionizing  society. 
The  need  of  a  deeper  insight  into 
religious  life  was  seizing  the  people. 
Rationalism  and  Evangelicanism 
represented  the  depth  and  shallow- 
ness of  religious  conviction.  F.  D. 
Maurice  was  attempting  to  broaden 
the  views  of  the  Church  of  England, 
Carlyle  was  expressing  his  denunci- 
ations against  superficial  thinking. 
Dickens  was  laying  bare  the  iniqui- 
ties and  cruelties  of  the  social  insti- 
tutions, Richard  Cobden  was  agitat- 
ing for  legal  reform,  in  short,  all 
phases  of  life  were  in  a  process  of 
change.  Tennyson  was  the  intimate 
friend  of  the  great  men  of  the  age. 
Deeply  interested  in  the  life  of  the 
times  he  wrote  upon  the  burning 
questions — woman's  rights,  econom- 
ics, politics,  science,  religion.  He 
incorporated  in  simple  yet  exalted 
poetic  language  the  problems  of  his 
day.  His  was  the  voice  of  an  age — 
an  age  when  religious  faith  was  being 
shaken  by  the  progress  of  science. 
In  a  short  lyric  of  singular  beauty 
Tennyson  expresses  his  interest  in 
the  contemporary  thought  of  his  age : 

"Flower  in  the  crannied  wall 
I  pluck  you  from  your  crannies, 
I  hold  you  here,  root  and  all,  in  my  hand. 
Little  flower — but  if  I  could  understand 
What  you  are,  root  and  all,  and  all  in  all 
I  should  know  what  God  and  man  is." 

Tennyson  is  the  most  representa- 
tive poet  of  the  English  people,  be- 
cause of  his  representation  of  their 
strong  religious  faith,  their  obedi- 
ence to  law,  their  imaginative  force, 
and  their  unyielding  cast  of  mind. 


From  "Clariber  to  "Crossing  the 
Bar"  he  sings  of  his  native  land,  its 
beauty  and  its  people,  with  a  patriot- 
ism grown  of  a  pride  in  "its  storied 
past"  and  a  prayer  that  it  keeps  its 
honor  "in  the  parliaments  of  the 
world." 

Matthew  Arnold,  English  critic 
on  English  culture  states:  "It  pro- 
ceeds from  the  Hebrew  mind  rather 
than  Greek  thought,  from  the  Refor- 
mation rather  than  the  Renaissance 
less  concerned  with  intelligence  than 
conduct."  Tennyson  then  is  not  on- 
ly the  expression  of  his  age  but  of 
his  race. 

In  Memoriam 

"In  Memoriam,"  the  greatest  of 
English  elegies,  was  written  for  Ten- 
nyson's most  intimate  friend,  Arthur 
Henry  Hallam.  The  friendship  was 
formed  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. Arthur  H.  Hallam  was  the 
son  of  Henry  Hallam,  a  distinguish- 
ed historian.  In  the  friendship  that 
existed  between  the  two  men,  Ten- 
nyson and  Hallam,  Tennyson's  was 
the  spiritual  influence.  Hallam's 
career  as  a  debater  was  one  of  great 
brilliancy  in  the  society  known  at 
Trinity  College  as  "The  Twelve 
Apostles."  In  friendly  combat  they 
deliberated : 

"On  mind  and  art, 
And    labor   and   the    changing    mart. 
And  all  the   framework  of  the  land." 

Naturally,  the  close  friendship  ex- 
tended to  the  homelife  when  college 
days  passed.  In  1832  Hallam  be- 
came engaged  to  the  poet's  sister 
Emily  before  he  left  for  Germany 
to  study  law.  While  at  Vienna,  Hal- 
lam contracted  a  severe  cold  which 
proved  fatal  on  September  15.  Ten- 
nyson found  expression  for  his  per- 
sonal grief  in  the  poem,  "Break, 
Break,  Break"  composed  as  he  sat 
near  Clevedon  Church  overlooking 
the  sea  where  his  friend  was  buried. 
In  Memoriam,  as  an  elegy,  is  a  lyric 


456 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


poem  expressing  the  author's  idea 
of  death  as  it  is  classified  with  the 
great  English  elegies  that  have  aris- 
en from  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death:  Milton's  classical  lamen- 
tation "Lycidas"  for  his  student 
friend  Edward  King,  Shelley's  mu- 
sical lament  "Adonais"  for  the  poet 
John  Keats,  and  Emerson's  mourn- 
ing for  his  little  son  in  "Threnody." 
"In  Memoriam"  is  more  than  an 
elegy,  it  is  "A  song  of  victory  and 
life  arising  out  of  defeat  and  death ; 
of  peace  which  has  forgotten  doubt." 
Together  the  friends  had  made  a 
quest  for  truth,  feeling  the  need  of 
a  definite  understanding  of  the 
truths  concerning  God  and  immor- 
tality and  the  vital  forces  directing 
every  life.  The  poet  works  it  out 
alone  during  seventeen  years  erect- 
ing not  merely  a  spiritual  tribute  to 
a  friendship  that  was  wonderful, 
passing  the  love  of  woman,  but  a 
lighthouse  of  hope  to  guide  man- 
kind during  the  storms  of  life  into  a 
haven  of  peace. 

The  poem,  a  series  of  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-one  short  poems, 
some  of  them  complete  in  them- 
selves, follows  consistently  the  theme 
"That  love  is  immortal."  The  Proem 
or  prologue  is  an  invocation  address- 
ing a  divine  love,  immortal,  un- 
proven  but  believed  in,  pleading  for 
an  increased  knowledge,  and  trusting 
that  the  intense  grief  for  a  lost  friend 
may  be  understood  and  forgiven : 

"Strong  Son  of  God  Immortal  Love. 
Whom  we,  that  have  not  seen  Thy  face, 
By  faith  and  faith  alone  embrace, 
Believing  what   we   cannot   prove." 

Canto  1-8:  The  path  of  sorrow 
attendant  upon  the  arrival  of  the 
news  of  Hallam's  death  is  revealed, 
the  loneliness,  the  despair,  and  the 
desire  to  pay  a  tribute  to  his  friend, 
a  monument  of  verse.  Life  now 
seems  as  colorless  as  the  old  yew 
tree  which  year  by  year  has  stood 
a  stately  sentry  in  the  silent  grave- 


yard. Canto  9-19:  A  chorus  poem, 
a.  wonderful  lyric  describes  the 
homecoming  of  the  body.  It  com- 
forts the  bereaved  friend  to  know 
that  Hallam's  body  lies  in  Clevedon 
Church  among  his  silent  and  living 
friends  by  the  seashore  loved  in  his 
boyhood.  Canto  20-28:  The  poet 
sings  because  it  is  the  only  way  he 
knows  to  show  his  love.  In  fancy 
the  poet  lives  again  the  joys  and 
sorrows  the  friends  shared,  know- 
ing: 

"Tis   better   to   have  loved   and   lost 
Than  never  to  have  loved  at  all." 

The  next  thought  that  occupies  the 
poet's  mind  is  the  fact  that  if  love 
exists  after  the  separation  by  death, 
it  may  be  an  evidence  of  a  life  be- 
yond. The  mystic,  wondrous 
Christmas  season  approaches,  pro- 
nouncing the  message,  "Peace  and 
goodwill  to  men."  Happy  memories 
crowd  one  upon  another.  A  message 
of  hope  comes — truth,  intuition,  and 
reason  denounce  such  a  possibility  as 
this  life  being  the  end  of  all  things — 
love  must  exist  forever. 

Tennyson  now  considers  the  life 
beyond — is  it  just  a  new  sphere  of 
activity  as  that  a  bride  enters  when 
she  makes  a  new  home  away  from 
the  parental  roof — or  is  it  a  pro- 
longed sleep  awaiting  the  appointed 
time  of  awakening,  the  Resurrection 
morning.  Tennyson  can  see  the  ne- 
cessity of  birth  "being  a  sleep  and 
a  forgetting."  Faith  in  God  and 
His  ways  is  the  only  thing  left  for 
the  poet. 

Canto  28-50:  The  opening  poem 
is  a  prayer  that  the  friend  be  ever 
near  him.  Human  frailty  needs  so 
much  guidance.  Human  weaknesses 
must  be  overcome  to  reach  the  goal 
God  has  set  for  man.  Greater  com- 
fort comes  in  this  faith  in  the  ulti- 
mate destiny  of  man. 

Canto  59-72:  The  difference  be- 
tween earthly  and  heavenly  wisdom 
is  accepted.     Imagination  leads  the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


457 


poet  to  Clevedon  Church,  he  sees  it 
in  the  silvered  moonlight  and  in  the 
glimmering  dawn.  He  dreams  of 
Hallam;  he  sees  his  troubled  look 
and  seems  to  realize  it  is  grief  at 
seeing  his  the  poet's  grief. 

Canto  72-99:  Autumn  comes  and 
the  anniversary  of  Hallam's  death. 
The  poet  laments  over  his  genius 
and  fame  lost  to  the  world.  Christ- 
mas time  comes  again  and  with  it 
a  new  calmness,  death  has  glorified 
the  friend.  The  poet  never  returns 
to  despondency  again.  In  the  spring 
he  visits  Cambridge,  the  night- 
ingale's note  has  a  sweeter  note  as 
the  past  is  lived  over  and  Arthur's 
spiritual  presence  is  felt.  As  another 
anniversary  of  Hallam's  death  ap- 
proaches, Tennyson  invokes  the 
spirit  of  his  beloved  to  commune 
with  him.  The  poet's  prayer  is 
answered  in  sacred  communion  with 
his  immortal  friend.  Again  Christ- 
mas comes  to  the  poet  in  a  new  home. 
A  strong  and  lofty  song  of  faith  is 
poured  forth  "Ring  Out  Wild  Bells." 
It  is  the  same  prayer  that  Paul,  the 
apostle,  gave  eighteen  centuries  be- 
fore in  the  words ;  "Till  we  all  come 
to  a  unity  of  the  faith,  to  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  Son  of  God  unto  a  per- 
fect man,  unto  the  measure  and 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ." 
Winter  again  yields  to  Spring.  The 
birthday  of  Arthur  Hallam  is  spent 
in  "festal  cheer' '  this  anniversary  in 
singing  the  songs  he  loved  and  with 
the  books  he  treasured.  As  the 
spring  strengthens  the  poet  sings  not 
of  the  past  but  of  "what  is  to  be." 
To  do  the  work  each  day  brings — 
to  grow — to  create — to  report  back 
to  the  Creator  with  usury. 

The  poem  closes  in  retrospection 
of  his  struggles,  of  the  treasures  the 
past  conflict  has  brought  him,  of  the 
consciousness  of  a  spiritual  influence 
pervading  all  proving  the  immortal- 
ity of  Love : 

"Love  is  and  was  my  Lord  and  King." 


The  poem  closes  with  the  invoca- 
tion To  Divine  Love : 

"Our  wills  are  ours — we  know  not  how 
Our  will  our  ours — to  make  them  Thine." 

The  Epilogue  is  a  marriage  song 
celebrating  the  wedding  of  Emily 
Tennyson.  A  remembrance  of  the 
past  is  given,  the  living  present  is 
noted,  and  a  greater  future  suggest- 
ed; the  future  which  is  anticipated 
is  in  the  culmination  of  a  life  with 
God: 

''That  God  which  ever  lives  and  loves, 
One  God,  one  law,  one  element, 
And  one  far  off  divine  event, 
To   which   the   whole   creation   moves." 

"All  great  literature  has  had  its 
source  in  the  rich  soil  of  sorrow." 

Guide  to  Preparation 

A.  Suggestions  for  lesson  assign- 
ments. 

1.  A  vision  of  the  Ideal. 

2.  Tennyson's  Spiritual  Quest. 

3.  "In  Memoriam,"  an  Elegy. 

B.  Suggestions  for  lesson  enrich- 
ment. 

1.  Selections  from  "In  Memori- 
am." 

Guide  to  Reading 

A.  "Excelsior." 

A  simple  poem  by  Longfellow 
expressing  the  difficulties  preced- 
ing the  glory  of  conquest.  Every 
youth  should  know  this  beautiful 
poem. 

B.  "A  Man  for  the  Ages" — Irving 
Bachelor. 

A  simple  novel  around  the  ideal- 
ism of  the  great  character,  Abra- 
ham Lincoln. 

C.  "The  Life  of  St.  Francis  d'As- 
sissi" — Paul  Sabatier. 

The  life-story  of  this  great  Chris- 
tian is  told  simply  in  this  work. 

D.  "How  to  Live  on  Twenty-Four 
Hours  a  Day" — Arnold  Bennet. 
England's  great  novelist  gave  a 
practical  analysis  of  activity  for 
sensible  living. 


458 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  Fourth  Tuesday  in  December  is  Christmas. 
Lesson  will  be  given  during  this  month. 


No  Social  Service 


Mission  Lessons 

HEALTH  LESSONS 
LESSON  III.    SLEEP 


CLEEP  is  one  of  the  great  mys- 
teries of  life.  By  the  turning 
of  the  earth  on  its  axis  once  in 
twenty-four  hours,  the  darkness  of 
night  comes  and  stops  most  of  our 
work,  and  nature  brings  on  us  the 
great  restorative  spell  of  sleep.  Just 
what  it  is  and  why  it  comes  are 
mysteries  beyond  our  comprehen- 
sion, but  we  do  know  by  experience 
that  it  relieves  the  muscles,  and  re- 
freshes the  mind,  and  puts  us  in  a 
happy  condition  to  meet  the  activi- 
ties of  the  new  born  day. 

People  who  lose  their  sleep  become 
irritable  and  inefficient.  There  is  a 
substance  in  the  brain  cells  that  takes 
readily  the  Nissel  stain.  In  this  way 
we  can  know  when  it  is  present  or 
absent.  This  nameless  material  is 
exhausted  from  the  brain  cells  by 
worry  and  work.  The  fox  that  has 
been  chased  by  the  hounds  is  found 
to  have  little  of  it  left  in  his  brain 
cells,  while  another  fox  which  has 
had  rest  and  sleep  has  it  in  abun- 
dance. It  seems  to  be  the  dynamo 
of  the  cell  which  accumulates  with 
rest  and  sleep,  and  exhausts  with 
work  and  worry.  In  people  who  lose 
their  sleep,  or  have  overwork  and 
worry,  this  material  is  exhausted 
from  their  brain  cells  as  it  is  from 
the  cells  of  the  fox  which  has  been 
chased  by  the  hounds-.  It  is  restored 
by  rest  and  especially  by  sleep.  Dur- 
ing sleep  the  body  eliminates  its 
waste  material  which  becomes  poi- 
sonous when  retained.  While  we 
sleep  the  blood  purifies  itself  of  all 
the  waste  materials  it  has  picked  up 
from  the  body  cells  during  our  active 
hours. 


Especially  in  infancy  and  child- 
hood is  sleep  necessary  for  health 
and  wellbeing.  The  mother  should 
not  fail  to  see  that  the  baby  and  the 
growing  child  have  their  full  quota 
of  hours  of  slumber.  This  may  call 
for  some  special  contriving  and  it 
is  important  that  the  mother  should 
know  how  many  hours  of  sleep  the 
child  needs  at  the  different  ages. 

For  the  first  year  the  baby  should 
sleep  14  to  16  hours  out  of  the  24. 

From  two  to  three  years  13  to  14 
hours  out  of  the  24. 

From  four  to  eight  years  12  to  13 
hours  out  of  the  24. 

From  nine  to  ten  years  11 J  hours 
out  of  the  24. 

At  eleven  years  11  hours  out  of 
the  24. 

At  twelve  years  10i  hours  out  of 
the  24. 

At  thirteen  years  10  hours  out  of 
the  24. 

From  fourteen  to  fifteen  years  9\ 
hours  out  of  the  24. 

At  sixteen  years  9  hours  out  of 
the  24. 

Different  children  require  differ- 
ent amounts  of  sleep,  the  figures 
given  are  about  the  average.  A 
question  the  mother  should  ask  her- 
self is,  "Does  the  child  awaken  by 
himself  in  the  morning  refreshed 
and  buoyant  ?" 

Adults  differ  more  than  children 
in  their  requirements  of  hours  of 
sleep.  Some  people  seem  to  get  on 
well  and  keep  efficient  on  four  or  five 
hours,  others  require  seven  or  eight 
hours.  The  indivdual  doing  heavy 
physical  work  will  naturally  need 
more.    One  will  naturally  learn  from 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


459 


his  own  experience  how  much  sleep 
is  necessary  to  establish  complete 
restoration  of  his  mental  and  phys- 
ical faculties,  and  will  have  to  modify 
that  according  to  the  amount  of  men- 
tal or  physical  work  he  is  doing. 

Young  children  take  naps  for  the 
first  three  or  four  years.  After  the 
fourth  year  children  should  not  be 
allowed  to  sleep  more  than  an  hour 
and  a  half  in  the  daytime  because 
of  the  tendency  to  interfere  with 
going  to  sleep  at  night.  The  day 
nap  however  should  be  continued  as 
long  as  possible.  People  in  advanced 
years  who  find  the  daily  grind  ex- 
hausting will  be  greatly  benefited  by 
an  after  dinner  nap.  Such  a  custom 
can  be  readily  established  with  a 
little  effort. 

It  is  one  of  the  misfortunes  of 
advancing  age  that  many  people  de- 
velop insomnia,  or  the  inability  to  go 
to  sleep,  and  get  the  necessary 
amount  of  repose.  People  of  a  ner- 
vous temperament  are  more  apt  to 
develop  insomnia  than  others,  and  it 
sometimes  becomes  a  serious  dis- 
tressing problem.  Those  particular- 
ly who  have  to  do  mental  work  such 
as  lecturing  or  teaching  may  find 
themselves  seriously  disqualified  on 
this  account. 

Some  people  seem  to  be  able  to 
go  to  sleep  at  will.  It  is  said  of 
Napoleon  that  he  could  lie  down  any 
time  anywhere  and  go  to  sleep  al- 
most instantly.  Others  will  lie  and 
toss  for  hours  at  a  time  and  be  unable 
to  break  the  chain  of  conscious 
thought,  even  when  they  know  their 
need  of  sleep  is  desperate. 

There  are  drugs  which  cause  sleep 
but  they  should  never  be  resorted 
to  under  any  condition  without  the 
counsel  and  consent  of  a  physician. 
The  person  who  follows  the  habit  of 


drugging  himself  to  produce  sleep 
will  generally  end  up  a  dope  fiend. 
The  person  with  insomnia  should 
take  no  stimulants  whatever.  Even 
tea  and  coffee  are  very  injurious  to 
such  a  person.  Here  is  a  place  where 
the  Word  of  Wisdom  applies  with 
a  vengeance.  Regular  hours  to  bed 
and  to  rise  are  important.  A  hot 
bath  and  a  glass  of  hot  milk  on  re- 
tiring are  each  sedative  and  will  have 
some  beneficial  effect. 

The  sleeping  room  should  be  in  a 
quiet  part  of  the  house.  The  noises 
from  the  street  when  the  bedroom 
is  to  the  front  are  often  sufficient 
to  disturb  a  nervous  subject  of  in- 
somnia and  prevent  sleep.  I  have 
known  such  a  person  to  get  on  much 
better  about  his  sleeping  when  he 
moved  from  a  busy  to  a  quiet  street. 
In  severe  cases  of  insomnia  the  pa- 
tient should  be  put  to  bed  and  treated 
to  some  form  of  rest  cure,  with 
massage,  electricity  and  ample  feed- 
ing. 

Questions 

Just  what  does  sleep  do  to  refresh 
us? 

Explain  the  Nissel  staining  ma- 
terial in  the  brain  cells. 

What  is  it  that  exhausts  it  and 
replenishes  it? 

How  does  the  blood  purify  itself 
while  we  sleep? 

Give  the  hours  of  sleep  each  child 
should  have  in  the  24  from  the  first 
year  up. 

How  many  hours  of  sleep  should 
an  adult  person  have? 

What  about  daily  naps  for  the 
baby? 

And  what  about  after  lunch  naps 
for  the  adult? 

What  should  we  do  for  insomnia  ? 


Jsrii  ija 


ri/  farmers  \JYife 

By   Vesta  Pierce  Crawford 


No  leafy  tree  hangs  down  her  head 

To  shade  my  door  ; 
No  stretch  of  shaven  lawn  is  spread 

Beyond  my  kitchen  floor. 

There  is  no  streaked  flaming  glow 

Of  flowers  in  my  yard, 
No  mottled  pansies  bedded  low — 

My  days  are  long  and  hard. 

Here  life  is  etched  in  starker  plan 
To  mirror  earth's  torn  face ; 

Yet  beauty  spreads  her  age-old  span 
Within  this  arid  place. 

And  here  in  cedared  hills  I've  seen 
The  dry  and  barren  sand 

Transformed  in  waves    of    shining 
green 
Across  the  rugged  land. 

I  love  shadows  on  a  plowed  field 
And  sunlight  on  the  wheat ; 

'My  brown  arms  grasp  this  cosmic 
yield 
Where  dawn  and  desert  meet. 


SiYicj  Jne  to  Sleep 

By  Bryce  W .  Anderson 

Small  was  I,  and  frightened, 

My  step  unsure; 
Strange  the  world,  and  far  too  large, 

Your  hand  alone  secure. 
Body  tired  by  age-long  day 

Slow  to  bed  would  creep : 
"Mother, 

Darling  Mother! 
Sing  me  to  sleep." 

Sure  was  I,  unblushing, 

With  youth's  bold  face ; 
Dwindling  world  now  far  too  small, 

Far  too  commonplace. 
Yet  my  wild,  rebellious  heart 

At  night  would  weep : 
"Mother, 

Patient  Mother! 
Sing  me  to  sleep." 

Tired  am  I,  so  tired 

Of  life's  mad  swim — 
Spinning  world  I  could  not  stop 

Twilight-hazed  and  dim. 
Anguished  yet  for  silent  rest 

My  heart  burns  deep : 
Mother, 

Angel  Mother! 
Sing  me  to  sleep. 


What  is  in  a  Picture? 


OECENTLY  I  took  occasion  to 
say  to  my  Sunday  School  class, 
that  one  of  the  late  pictures  of  Presi- 
dent Joseph  F.  Smith  portrayed 
more  of  the  real  characteristics  of 
the  Christ  than  any  picture  of  the 
Master,  done  with  pen  or  brush. 
President  Smith  by  his  long  life  of 
pure  aspiration,  noble  thinking  and 
devoted  service  wrought  into  the 
lineaments  of  his  countenance  a 
blending  of  patience,  kindness,  purity 
and  benign  dignity  that  gives  almost 
a  divine  luster  to  his  best  photos. 

The  fine  spiritual    serenity    and 
chaste  womanly  grace,  reflected  in 


the  picture  on  the  front  page  of  the 
daily  paper  the  other  day,  of  the 
General  Officers  of  the  National  Re- 
lief Society,  gives  me  the  same  ex- 
alting delight  in  the  thought  that 
human  lives  can  be  made  almost 
divine  in  their  purity,  peace  and 
power,  by  the  sanctifying  spirit  of 
truth  and  the  ennobling  influence 
of  consecrated  service  to  God  and 
humanity. 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson's  conclu- 
sion is  profoundly  true  :*"A  cheerful 
intelligent  face  is  the  end  of  culture 
and  success  enough." 

—N.J. 


L.D.S.  Training  Doesn't  Cost— IT  PAYS! 

PARENTS: 

You  cannot  fight  your  children's  battle — But  you  can  help 

them  win! 

Give  them  the  training  that  will  lead  to  victory  in  the  world 

of  industry  and  commerce. 

The  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,"  will  tell  you  about  our 

courses. 


Business  College 

Sail*  :Li*ke  City- 


70  North  Main  Street 


Wasatch  1812 


Preserve  Your  Magazines 
by  having  them 
permanently  bound 


'TPHERE  is  a  vast  amount  of  valuable 
reference  material  in  your  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  You  can  preserve 
this  material  permanently  and  in  at- 
tractive book  form  by  having  your 
volumes  bound. 

SPECIAL   RATE   FOR   QUANTITIES 


The  Deseret  News  Press 

Pioneer  Printers,  Binders,  Rulers 
29  Richards  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Satiety  Magazine 


> 


#- 


WW 


!  I.I 


Building  a  Future 

THE  OLD  PIONEER  SPIRIT  COULD  NOT  BE  DOWNED 
BY  HARDSHIPS  AND  PRIVATIONS— 

TODAY — WITH  ALL  MODERN  CONVENIENCE  OF  THE  TIMES,  SOME 
PEOPLE  FAIL  TO  HEED  THE  NECESSITY  OF  BUILDING  FOR  THE 
FUTURE— HOWEVER,  THE  MAJORITY  OF  AMERICAN  CITIZENS 
REALIZE  THAT  LIFE  INSURANCE  HOLDS  TOP  PLACE  AS  THE  IDEAL 
FAMILY  INVESTMENT— AND  OF  COURSE— 

IF  IT'S  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY  IT'S  THE  BEST  INSURANCE  YOU  CAN  BUY 


US 


Home  Office 


HEBER  J.  GRANT,   PRESIDENT 

J.   REUBEN  CLARK,  JR.,   FIRST  VICE-PRESIDENT 

DAVID   O.    MCKAY,    SECOND    VICE-PRESIDENT 

JOSEPH   FIELDING  SMITH,  DIRECTOR 

E.  T.   RALPHS,  DIRECTOR 


Salt  Lake  City 


GEORGE  J.   CANNON,   EXECUTIVE  -  VICE  -  PRESIDENT 
AXEL  B.   C.   OHLSON,   SECRETARY 
LEO   E.    PENROSE,    ASSISTANT    SECRETARY 
ORVAL  W.  ADAMS,   DIRECTOR 
STEPHEN  L.  CHIPMAN,  DIRECTOR 


9#& 

Relief  Society 


Volume  XXII 


AUGUST,  1935 


No.  8 


If  You  A  re  Interested- 

in  preparing  for  a  profession  or  merely  in  pursuing  some 
special  course,  there  will  be  no  better  time  to  begin  your 
work. 

The 

University  of  Utah 

affords  ample  opportunities  through  a  broad  curriculum  and 
with  fine  equipment  for  a  wide  choice  in  academic  and  pro- 
fessional fields. 


THE  LOWER  DIVISION 

Two  years  of  college  work,  providing  a  proper  back- 
ground for  further  study  in  the  field  of  your  choice: 

ARTS  and  SCIENCES        MINES  and  ENGINEERING 

EDUCATION  MEDICINE 

BUSINESS  LAW 

GRADUATE  WORK 

THE  EXTENSION  DIVISION 

Fall  Quarter  19354936 

Registration  of  Freshmen,  September  26,  27. 

Registration  of  Upper  classes,  September  30. 

Regular  class  work  begins,  October  1 

PREPARE  NOW  TO  ENROLL 

A  copy  of  the  new  catalog  will  be  sent  free  upon  request. 
Address,  The  President 

University  of  Utah 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Saving  Ideas 

Our  advertising  ideas  are  always  intended  to  save  money  for 
our  customers.  Also,  it  will  pay  you  big  to  become  one  of  our 
regular  customers. 

OPlSRAGGS 


fOOO  ^^KTTFliJnm     STORES 
"A  Surety  o[  Purity" 


PROVO 


OGDEN 


PRICE 


PAYSON 


MANTI 


**>&&&&<& 


DESERET    MORTUARY    CO. 


Silver  Leaf  Poplar  Dairy 

PURE  JERSEY  MILK 

T.  R*  Taylor 
Phone:  Hyland  1309^W 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  AUGUST,  1935  No.  8 

CONTENTS 

The  Grand  Canyon Frontispiece 

Memorials   • Alberta  Huish  Christensen  461 

Eluding  the  Tragedy  of  Old  Age  Edwin  F.  Parry  463 

Growing  Old  Beautifully Artemesia   Romney  465 

Unless  You  Become  as  a  Little  Child  . . Marguerite  Johnson  Griffen  466 

If  Every  Child   Eva  Willes  Wangsgard  471 

Not  Bread  Alone   Elsie  C.  Carroll  472 

My  Proof Gladys  Wood  Randall  476 

Ma  Pritchard Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson  477 

A  Wish  for  Tomorrow  Grace  Zenor  Pratt  480 

Guides  in  Buying  Textiles  Vilate  Elliott  481 

The  Bridge  Blanche  Kendall  McKey  484 

The  Blue  Envelope E'stelle  Webb  Thomas  485 

Help  Me  to  Stand  the  Test Gerreme  Sylvester  Glennamaddy  490 

Happenings    Annie  Wells   Cannon  491 

We  Meet  the  Jonses Mabel  S.  Harmen  492 

The  Women's  National  Radio  Committee   493 

Think  Twice  Bertha  A.  Kleinman  494 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  Marler  Hcggan  495 

Eliza  R.  Snow  Memorial  Contest   497 

A  Banner  for  Three   Virginia  B.  Jacobsen  498 

Foreshadowed  Grief Merling  Dennis  Clyde  500 

Wish  Carrie  Tanner  500 

Ownership    Helen   M.   Livingston  500 

Notes  From  the  Field Julia  A.  F.  Lund  501 

Pilgrimage,  Old  and  New Amy  M.  Rice  506 

The  Pilgrimage  of  Seven  and  Seventy  Sisters Annalegone  Davis  Patton  507 

My  Loves  Julina  Green  507 

Editorial — Go  to  Sacrament  Meetings   508 

A  Great  Need  509 

Magazine  Drive    509 

Whiskey  at  the  Steering  Wheel 509 

Lesson  Department 510 

Magazine  Drive   525 

The  Great  Danger 527 

Gently  Calling  Grace  G.  Jacobsen  528 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3.  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103.  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 
Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Satiety  Magazine 


)    1 

J        TERMS    AS        If 
1           LOW   AS           B 

55 

1    PER       MONTH    | 

NORGE  OWNERS 

OH  I  Rollator  Refrigeration 
SAVES  up  to    $11  a  Month 

GRANITE 

FURNITURE  CO. 

1050  EAST  21st  SOUTH 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 


FROM  FACTORY  TO   YOU 

No.  88.  L.t.    Wt.    Men's    and    Ladies' 

New    Style    $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New   Style  ...„ „ _  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back  1.36 

No.  81.  Heavy       Wt.       Old       Style 

Double  Back  1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  87.  Lt.      Wt.      Old      and      New 

Styles   85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments^— Guaranteed— Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special  „ _ 1.10 


We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.    We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  OS  E    LB  WIS 


Always  Leading  the  Way  — 

DESERET  BUILDING  SOCIETY 

becomes  the  First  State  Association  in  Utah  to  qualify  as  a 
Federal  Savings  and  Loan  Association  under  the  name  of 

Deseret  Federal  Savings  and  Loan  Ass'n 

More  protection  and  greater  liquidity  for  our  Shareholders 

Under  Supervision  of  the  U.  S.  Government 

Write  us  for  information  about 

Safety  For  Savings 

44  South  Main  Street  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  So'ciety  Magazine 


For  Healthy 
Happy  Children 

Serve  Fisher's  Vitamin  "D" 
Bread  to  your  family  every  meal. 
Each  delicious  slice  supplies  en- 
ergy and  the  extra  Vitamin  "D" 
every  growing  boy  and  girl  needs 
to  help  build  better  teeth  and 
sound  bones. 

Order  from  your  neighborhood 
grocer. 

A  product  of  the 

AMERICAN  LADY  BAKING 
COMPANY 

FISHER'S 

Vitamin  "E>" 

BREAD 


A  NEW 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN  BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY  TO  HANDLE 

AGREEABLY  QUIET 

This  sensational  new  Eureka  with  motor- 
driven  brush  is  designed  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  desire  a  motor- 
driven  brush  but  recognize  the  necessity 
of  "High  Vacuum"  (pow- 
erful suction)  for  the 
thorough  removal  of  em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary  weight  and 
awkward  size  have  been 
carefully  avoided.  It  is 
quiet — agreeably  quiet. 
The  demonstration  !  It  is 
spectacular  —  sensational 
—  thrilling.  Embedded 
soda  fairly  "boils"  from 
the  rug.  Sand  dances — 
how  it  dances !  Surface 
litter  —  lint,  hair  and 
threads  —  are  instantly 
removed  by  its  motor- 
driven  brush.  This  new 
Eureka  cleans  faster — cleans  better. 

$5.00  Down — Balance  on  Easy  Terms 
Phone  for  Demonstration 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
177  East  Broadway         Phone  Wasatch  4764 


Your  Relief  Society  Work— 

WILL  BE  MORE  ENJOYABLE  AND  MORE  EFFICIENT 
If  You  Have  the  Necessary  Books 


DOCTRINE    AND    COVENANTS    COMMENTARY.      Price,    $4.00.      Special    to 

Relief  Society  Workers  $3.00 

ROSS,  CIVIC  SOCIOLOGY.   ..By  Mail  $1.75 

HANDICRAFT  FOR  EVERY  WOMAN,  By  Glenn  Johnson  Beeley.    By  Mail $1.50 

With   each  order  for  all   three  books,   accompanied  by   cash,   received   before   October 
1,  1935,  we'll  send  without  charge  a  copy  of 
"HER  MOTHER'S  DAUGHTER,"  By  A.  W.  IVINS 
Regular  Price  50c 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

P.  O.  BOX  958  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


V/hen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Satiety  Magazine 


cMemorial 


emonais 

By  Bryce  W .  Anderson 

In  memory  of  a  heart  long  decades  stilled, 
The  toiling  people  a  memorial  build, 
And  seek,  in  tablets  of  cold,  speechless  stone, 
To  snare  a  spirit  that  from  earth  has  flown. 
A  spirit  that  has  scorned  its  living  cell, 
In  lifeless  cobbles  they  expect  to  dwell. 

For  one  whose  deeds  were  great,  whose  heart  was  free. 
The  half -remembering  mortals  plant  a  tree, 
And  hope  that  when  its  leafy  branches  sway 
Some  hint  of  his  repute  they  may  convey. 
For  one  beyond  both  temporal  death  and  birth, 
A  mortal  tree  is  rooted  fast  in  earth. 

Thus  do  the  multitudes  forever  try 
New  life  on  earth  to  find  for  those  who  die, 
And  while  they  slave,  with  ever-crumbling  clay, 
With  wood  and  stone,  that  perish  in  a  day, 
Their  hero's  trophies  move  unnoticed  by — 
His  sons,  in  whom  his  soul  can  never  die. 


•2 
s 

to 
a 


o 

>* 

< 
U 

Q 
O 

w 


Th 


e 


^Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  XXII  AUGUST,  1935  No  8 


Eluding  the  Tragedy  of  Old  Age 

By  Edwin  F.  Parry 

WITH  many  people  old  age  is  off  the  calamities  of  age  is  the  ac- 
a  tragedy.  Nautrally,  ad-  quiring  of  a  hobby,  or  taking  up 
vancing  age  brings  infirmi-  some  study  to  employ  the  mind  dur- 
ties  that  may  not  be  overcome  and  ing  spare  time  for  with  many  the 
have  to  be  endured.  These  infirmi-  tragedy  of  age  is  the  lack  of  some- 
ties  lessen  the  earning  powers  of  the  thing  to  do. 

individual,  and  financial  troubles  in-  Some  years  ago  a  retired  mechan- 

crease  his  distress.  ic  in  Salt  Lake  City  made  this  re- 

But  these  are  not  all  the  afflictions  mark :  "I  find  it  hard  to  employ  my 

that  confront  one  when  growing  old.  time  each  day.     I  read  till  my  eyes 

Many  there  are  who  have  never  con-  are  weary,  then  I  take  a  stroll  and 

quered  their  childish  fits  of  bad  tern-  walk  till  my  feet  and  limbs  are  tired ; 

per  and  irritability.    Because  of  this  and  still  the  day  is  far  from  its  close ! 

their  ill-natured  disposition  is  aug-  What  else  I  can  do  to  occupy  the  time 

mented  with  the  years,  and  they  be-  except  to  occasionally  converse  with 

come  unbearable  to   their   families  friends,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  discover." 
and  near  friends,  and  also  to  them-  This  man's  family  had  grown  up 

selves.     These  causes,  or  either  of  and  married  and  moved  away.    His 

them  serve  to  make  old  age  unpleas-  wife  had  departed  this  life  and  he 

ant  to  endure.  was  alone.    He  had  means  to  supply 

his  wants,  and  lived  at  a  boarding 

pORTUNATELY,    the    calamity  house.     His  health  was  good,  and 

of  old  age  may  be  minimized  if  he  had  been  accustomed  to  active 

precautions  are  taken  early  enough  service  at  his  trade  up  to  the  time  of 

in  life.     Observance  of  the  Word  his  retirement.    Now  he  had  no  re- 

of  Wisdom — taking  proper  care  of  sponsibility  and  no  work — no  chores 

the  body— will  insure  a  degree  of  even  about  the  home.    Once  he  was 

health  throughout  life.     Saving  and  a  man  of  cheerful  disposition ;  but 

laying  aside  means  earned  in  early  now  he  was  despondent.     Life  was. 

life  may  help  with  financial  prob-  a  burden  to  him.     In  past  years  he 

lems.    Self-mastery  and  the  cultiva-  had  never  prepared  for  old  age.  But 

tion  of  a  pleasing  personality  will  on  the  suggestion  of   a   friend  he 

enable  one  to  grow  old  gracefully,  found  something  to  occupy  his  time 

free  from  self-inflicted  annoyances,  in  a  most  agreeable  way,  and  the 

Among  other  means  of  warding  more  he  did  the  greater  was  his  joy. 


464  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

He  engaged  in  temple  work  and  be-  callings,  and  women  in  the  Relief 

came  a  regular  worker  on  the  days  Society  and  other  organizations.  This 

when  the  temple  was  open.  is  another  evidence  that  the  Church 

What  a  glorious  blessing  it  is  that  is   equal  to  the  task    of    bringing 

people  in  our  Church  can  engage  in  salvation  to  its  members,  both  tem- 

such  pleasant  activity  to  keep  them-  porally  and  eternally, 

selves  occupied!   If   such   work  as  Women     are    more    resourceful 

is  performed  in  the  house  of   the  than  men  in  the  matter  of  finding 

Lord  were  of  benefit  only  to  those  something  to  employ  their  minds  and 

who  participate,  it  would  be  of  much  hands.     Being  more  in  the  home, 

value  because  of  the  joy  it  affords  they  have  acquired  habits  of  indus- 

them ;  but  that  is  only  incidental,  try  of  a  varied  character. 
The  real,  unselfish  object  attained — 

that  of  service  to  others  in  need —  HPO  avert  the  tragedy  of  old  age 

is  of  far  greater  import.  one  ought  to  look  ahead  in  early 

Another  incident  might  be  men-  life  and  prepare  for  the  inevitable 
tioned.  Though  similar  to  the  above,  handicaps  of  later  years, 
it  is  a  sadder  one.  It  is  the  case  of  A  sense  of  humor  is  an  admirable 
a  railway  man  retired  on  a  pension,  help  to  anyone  when  troubles  over- 
He  lives  with  his  family,  and  while  take  him.  Those  who  do  not  pos- 
he  is  not  lonesome  he  is  very  rest-  sess  this  gift  may  acquire  it  by  cul- 
less,  and  knows  no  remedy  for  his  tivation.  Let  them  look  for  the 
ailment.  He  is  without  a  hobby,  funny  side  of  their  misfortunes  and 
cares  but  little  for  reading,  is  not  laugh  at  them.  They  need  not  take 
spiritual-minded,  does  not  attend  re-  their  trials  so  seriously,  for  they  may 
ligious  meetings.  He  walks  and  rides  be  only  momentary ;  and  often  they 
about,  sometimes  taking  excursions  are  just  imaginary, 
from  his  home  and  visits  friends ;  Two  women  were  working  side  by 
yet  this  is  not  enough  to  keep  him  side  in  a  factory  where  they  were 
contented.  His  condition  is  really  employed.  Some  apparently  disa- 
alarming  and  gives  his  wife  much  greeable  work  fell  to  their  lot.  Upon 
concern.  It  is  the  result  of  neglecting  viewing  it,  one  woman  broke  down 
to  cultivate  studious  habits  and  give  and  sobbed.  The  other  laughed, 
attention  to  religious  obligations  in  Both  attacked  the  job  and  the  good- 
his  youth.  nature  of  the  one  gave  courage  to  the 

Some  people,  to  pass  the  time,  re-  other  and  soon  the  trouble  was  at 

sort  to  card-playing.     No  man  or  an  end. 

woman  of  our  Church  need  do  this.  Whether  one's  old  age  is  happy  or 

There  are  Church  activities  for  all  tragic  depends  largely  upon  himself 

ages  of  both  sexes.     Men  can  find  and  the  preparation  he  has  made  to 

uplifting  work  in  their  priesthood  meet  it. 


NON-SMOKING  TOURISTS  PLEASE  TAKE  NOTE! 

Members  of  the  state  legislature  of  North  Dakota  were  desirous  of 
repealing  the  law  of  the  state  which  forbids  smoking  in  restaurants  and 
places  where  food  is  served,  but  were  unsuccessful  in  their  attempt.  An 
exchange  states  that  "brave  Governor  Walter  Welford  vetoed  the  bill  and 
there  is  one  state  where  one  is  not  annoyed  with  tobacco  smoke  while  eating." 

— The  Union  Signal. 


Growing  Old  Beautifully 


By  Artemesia  Romney 


DEEP  in  the  heart  of  every 
mother  there  is  a  burning  de- 
sire to  appear  beautiful,  in 
spirit  and  mind  and  body,  to  her 
husband  and  children  and  loved 
ones.  I  believe  every  mother  expe- 
riences one  of  the  deepest  thrills  of 
motherhood  when  her  tiny  boy  or 
girl  lisps  a  few  words  which  tell  her 
that  he  thinks  she  is  "beautiful." 
But  every  mother  is  aware  that  with 
the  advancing  years  she  must  in- 
evitably lose  her  physical  charms. 
Every  woman  knows  that  she  must 
face  the  problem  of  growing  old, 
so  she  asks,  "How  can  I  grow  old 
beautifully  and  wisely?" 

One  author  has  said,  "To  know 
how  to  grow  old  is  the  master  work 
of  wisdom,  and  one  of  the  most  dif- 
ficult chapters  in  the  art  of  living." 

/~PHE  Relief  Society  Organization 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  points  the  way, 
and  has  given  us  a  perfect  plan  to 
follow  if  we  would  grow  old  beau- 
tifully and  wisely.  For  growing  old 
beautifully  means  beauty  through  the 
development  of  spirit  and  soul.  The 
Relief  Society  plan  teaches  and 
idealizes  service,  unselfishness,  intel- 
ligence, culture,  education,  self-sac- 
rifice, charity  unbounded,  love,  for- 
giveness, cooperation,  spirituality 
and  countless  other  attributes  which, 
if  adhered  to,  lend  beauty  to  soul  and 
body. 

This  organization  chooses  the 
best  from  the  maze  of  this  world's 
knowledge,  and  plans  it  for  our  use. 
If  we  will  follow  where  this  knowl- 
edge leads  we  will  find  our  minds  un- 
folding as  beautiful  flowers  grow 
and  unfold  in  a  garden.  For  proper 
development    the    garden    of    our 


minds  must  be  fed  sunshine  and 
moisture,  and  the  tiny  sprouts  of 
our  knowledge  must  be  well  cared 
for  and  tended.  We  must  always 
remember  that  the  weeds  of  gos- 
siping idleness  can  so  easily  grow 
until  they  have  choked  the  flowers 
and  the  beauty  of  our  garden  is  lost. 
If  we  will  but  live  intelligently  and 
serenely  our  life's  garden  will  be 
filled  with  flowers  of  unselfishness 
and  inspiration  and  the  meaning  of 
this  author's  words  will  be  made 
clear.  "Old  age  is  the  time  for  learn- 
ing the  relationship  of  the  past  and 
present  and  future.  It  is  the  deco- 
rative age  when,  like  the  autumn 
leaves,  life  may  take  on  its  glory." 
A  woman  at  the  age  of  eighty 
years  attracted  everyone  she  met  by 
her  beauty  and  cheerful  disposition. 
She  was  visited  by  many  children, 
young  people  and  old  people  who 
came  to  talk  to  her.  One  day  she 
was  asked  by  one  of  the  visitors  how 
she  managed  to  keep  so  young  and 
beautiful  after  such  a  long  and 
strenuous  life.  She  replied,  "When 
I  was  young  I  was  priviliged  to  visit 
an  Art  Gallery  in  France  and  saw 
there  the  portrait  of  a  beautiful 
woman.  I  thought,  'What  a  mar- 
velous piece  of  art,  and  how  won- 
derful it  would  be  to  be  able  to  do 
a  piece  of  work  like  that.'  But  I 
knew  that  I  could  never  accomplish 
such  a  fete,  so  I  said  to  myself,  Til 
live  a  life  so  that  when  I  grow  old 
I'll  be  beautiful  in  mind  and  spirit 
and  people  will  love  to  come  and 
visit  me  and  look  at  me.'*" 

May  the  ideals  of  our  Relief  So- 
ciety Organization  inspire  in  us  a 
desire  to  grow  old  as  wisely  and  suc- 
cessfully as  the  master  painting  of 
fame  inspired  the  woman  of  Paris. 


Unless  You  Become  as  a  Little  Child 


By  Marguerite  Johnson  Griffin 


THE  afternoon  had  lengthened 
into  a  premature  twilight. 
The  skies  were  overcast,  and 
rain  pattered  drearily  on  the  window 
pane.  Edith  Ashton,  looking  out 
upon  the  wet  pavement  and  drenched 
lawn,  sighed  wearily. 

"Will  this  rain  never  cease  ?  How 
melancholy  a  rainy  twilight  makes 
one  feel,  and  it's  not  yet  time  for 
twilight,  either.  It  makes  one  feel 
queer,  as  if  all  were  not  quite  right." 
Her  hands  lay  with  a  relaxed  weari- 
ness in  her  lap.  Her  eyes  stared 
on  seeing  nothing,  while  her  mind 
battled  against  a  feeling  of  depres- 
sion, of  impending  trouble. 

Children's  voices  in  the  street  fo- 
cused her  vision  upon  existing  reali- 
ties, and  she  saw  her  own  little  nine- 
year-old  Doris,  her  curls  bobbing  and 
her  face  smiling,  dash  joyously  up 
the  steps. 

"How  carefree  is  childhood ;  no 
worries,  no  sorrows,  nothing  but 
gaiety,  joy,"  she  mused. 

The  front  door  opened  and  eager 
steps  brought  the  daughter  before 
her. 

"Oh,  mother,"  the  child  cried,  her 
face  abeam,  her  cheeks  flushed  from 
exposure  and  from  excitement,  her 
eyes  dancing  like  sparkling  dew- 
drops.  "I'm  so  happy  that  Daddy 
said  I  could  go  to  the  beach  with 
my  Primary  class.  And  tomorrow 
is  the  day,  too,  isn't  it?  And  just 
think !  I've  never  even  seen  the 
ocean,  and  it's  only  a  hundred  miles 
away.  Sister  Snyder  says  we  can 
get  there  in  about  three  hours  in  cars. 
Mother,  have  you  ever  seen  the 
ocean  ?" 

"Yes,  dear,"  the  woman  answered 
quietly.     "Quite  a  long  time  ago." 


"What's  it  like?  Does  it  really 
make  a  dreadful  roar?" 

"Yes,  indeed.    It—" 

"And  when  you're  in  the  middle 
can't  you  really  see  any  land?" 

"Oh,  no.  You  can't  see  any  land 
when  you're  in  the  middle." 

"I  can  hardly  wait  to  go.  I've 
never  seen  the  ocean  only  in  the 
movies,  and — "  she  was  checked  by 
a  vehement  sneeze. 

"Doris,  go  at  once  and  change 
your  clothes.  You  are  wet  through. 
And  gargle  your  throat  while  you're 
at  it.  If  you  are  not  careful,  you 
will  catch  a  bad  cold  and  not  be  able 
to  go  at  all." 

Edith's  sharp  mother-eyes  saw  the 
child's  face  pale  and  her  big  eyes 
widen  in  a  look  almost  of  terror  at 
this  fearful  possibility. 

"No,  no,"  she  cried.  "I  will  change 
all  of  my  clothes.  I'll  gargle  my 
throat.  I  mustn't  get  a  cold.  I've 
just  got  to  go,  mother.  I've  never 
seen  it.    I'd  die  if — " 

"Never  mind,"  said  the  mother 
reassuringly.  "If  you  take  precau- 
tions, I  am  sure  you  will  not  get 
sick.  Don't  even  think  about  it, 
dear." 

The  child  ran  away  to  do  her  bid- 
ding.   _  u 

"I  didn't  realize  what  that  outing 
means  to  her,"  thought  the  woman. 
Perhaps  childhood  is  not  so  carefree 
after  all.  Perhaps  she  would  feel 
as  keenly  about  that  as  a  grown  per- 
son who  had  been  promised  a  trip 
around  the  world,  and  at  the  last 
minute  was  deprived  of  going.  Per- 
haps, after  all,  the  sorrows  and  trou- 
bles of  childhood  are  as  great  as 
the  child  can  grapple  with.  But  then, 
nothing  will  keep  her  from  going  to 


UNLESS  YOU  BECOME  AS  A  LITTLE  CHILD  467 


the  beach,"  she  smiled  with  satisfac- 
tion, "for  tomorrow  is  the  day." 


T 


lHE  child's  cheerfulness  had  in 
a  measure  dispelled  Edith's 
gloom,  but  now  that  Doris  had  gone 
upstairs  the  old  foreboding  returned. 
Her  eyes  again  sought  the  rain- 
drenched  street,  and  almost  immedi- 
ately her  husband's  figure  came  into 
view.  The  sight  of  him  caused  her 
to  start.  Where  was  his  buoyant 
springing  step,  his  cheery  whistle? 
Where  were  his  alert  eyes  and  happy 
smile?  Why  did  his  shoulders,  usu- 
ally so  erect,  droop  as  if  a  weary  load 
weighted  them  down  ?  Why  did  his 
head,  usually  held  high,  hang  with 
dejection,  while  his  eyes  sought  only 
the  walk  before  him?  Why  did  his 
feet,  usually  so  light,  move  as  if 
bound  by  leaden  weights? 

"Something  is  wrong!"  seemed  to 
whisper  in  Edith's  ear. 

The  door  opened,  and  with  it  was 
wafted  in  a  spirit  of  despair.  There 
was  no  cheery  call,  no  alert  steps 
seeking  first  of  all  her  whereabouts. 
She  waited,  and  then  she  went  into 
the  other  room  where  he  was. 

"Paul,"  she  murmured  in  dismay. 

He  only  looked  at  her.  A  name- 
less fear  smote  her  as  she  scanned 
his  face.  All  the  lights  of  happiness 
were  gone  from  his  brown  eyes.  The 
nostrils  of  his  nose  were  slightly  dis- 
tended and  he  breathed  hard  as  if  he 
had  run  a  great  distance.  Only  she 
knew  he  hadn't.  At  least  not  re- 
cently enough  to  cause  him  to  still  be 
breathless,  for  she  had  seen  him  walk 
slowly  home  as  if  pondering  some 
weighty  matter.  But  what  chilled 
her  most  of  all  was  the  bitter  line 
into  which  his  lips  were  tightly  set. 

"Paul,"  she  repeated  again,  "Paul, 
what  is  wrong?" 

Still  he  stared  at  her.  But  she 
imagined  that  her  concern  for  him 
had  softened  the  bitterness  of  his 


eyes.     Suddenly  he  crushed  her  to 
him. 

"Edith,"  he  almost  sobbed.  She 
stroked  his  dark  hair  comfortingly 
as  a  mother  soothing  a  hurt  child. 
After  a  time  she  said  softly,  "Tell 
me  what  is  wrong,  Paul."    ■ 

He  stepped  back  from  her,  and 
again  his  face  filled  with  bitterness. 
Almost  between  clenched  teeth  he 
said,  "I've  been  swindled  out  of  that 
money  Dad  left  me,  and  by  a  member 
of  your  church." 

His  words  sent  a  chill  of  panic 
through  her  veins.  Was  he  forget- 
ting that  he  had  joined  her  church 
voluntarily  five  years  ago?  Taking 
his  hand  she  led  him  to  the  daven- 
port. 

"Sit  down  here,"  she  said  softly, 
"and  tell  me  all  about  it." 

"Oh,  Edith,"  he  began  impulsive- 
ly. "You  know  what  that  money 
coming  in  these  times  meant  to  us. 
It  meant  something  for  a  rainy  day, 
for  an  emergency,  and  if  not  needed 
for  that,  then  for  Doris'  education." 
His  calmness  left  him.  "And  now 
it's  all  gone.  Gone  as  completely  as 
if  it  had  never  come." 

He  paused,  but  she  said  nothing. 
Instead  she  tried  to  understand,  and 
waited  for  him  to  go  on. 

"Brother  Morton  sold  me  some 
worthless  stock." 

"Stock,"  she  repeated,  her  senses 
numb. 

Before  this  she  had  thought  only 
of  Paul,  had  been  worried  because 
of  his  terrifying  expression,  but  now 
she  was  beginning  to  realize  that  the 
money  was  gone.  The  money  that 
had  made  them  feel  secure  against 
any  emergency.  And  now  it  was 
gone.  Gone  was  their  security 
against  unemployment.  Gone  were 
all  hopes  for  a  higher  education  for 
their  little  daughter.  They  could 
never  in  a  life-time  with  Paul's  sal- 
ary save  the  amount  Dad  had  left 


468 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 


them,  and  much  less  could  they  do 
so  in  these  times. 

"And  he's  a  member  of  the 
Church,  too."  Paul's  voice  was  dull 
and  lifeless. 

Yes,  he  was  a  member  of  the 
church — Brother  Morton — she  could 
hardly  believe  it. 

-But  how—" 

"Oh,  it  would  have  been  different 
if  I  had  asked  him  or  been  searching 
for  some  stock  to  buy,"  he  explained. 
"But  he  had  heard  about  us  getting 
this  money  and  he  came  to  me  and 
told  me  this  stock  was  the  best  I 
could  buy,  that  I  should  use  this 
money  to  make  money.  And  of 
course  you  know  I  have  never  taken 
enough  interest  in  stocks  to  know 
much  about  them.  He  acted  as  if 
he  were  doing  me  a  special  favor  by 
selling  me  this  stock  and  he,  being 
a  member  of  the  Church,  I  accepted 
his  word  with  confidence.  That  was 
several  weeks  ago." 

"And  you  told  me  nothing  about 
it?" 

"Well,  I  thought  I  would  surprise 
you  when  we  got  our  first  dividend. 
But  today  I  heard  some  fellows  talk- 
ing about  this  particular  stock  and 
how  they  had  sunk  money  into  it 
some  time  ago  and  now  it  isn't  worth 
the  paper  it's  written  on,  so  I  took  it 
to  the  bank  to  make  sure.  I  found 
out."  He  paused.  "It's  worthless," 
he  finished  in  despair. 

"No  wonder  Brother  Morton  left 
town  last  week,"  Edith  mused. 

"You  bet,"  exploded  the  man. 
"The  dirty  swindler !  He  knew  what 
was  best  for  him."  His  fists  were 
clenched  until  the  white  showed 
through.  "I'm  done  with  a  church 
whose  members  do  things  like  that." 

A  pang  of  terror  smote  her  heart. 
The  money  was  forgotten  in  her 
mind.  What  was  money  in  com- 
parison to  the  fact  that  Paul  was 
embittered  against  the  church,  Paul, 
a  member  of  only  five  years? 


"Dear  Father,  in  Heaven,"  hex 
soul  cried  out.  "Help  me  to  say 
something  to  show  him  his  mistake, 
to  soften  his  heart." 

"Paul,"  she  said  gently,  while  her 
whole  body  trembled  and  her  pulses 
raced.  "You  have  always  been  so 
fair  about  everything  since  I  have 
first  known  you,  and  now  when  you 
say  'a  church  whose  members  do 
things  like  that' — If  you  will  stop  to 
think  you  will  know  that  is  very 
wrong.  Why  in  every  organization 
to  which  human  beings  belong  there 
are  always  people  of  all  kinds.  But 
where  you  find  one  dishonest  person, 
there  are  many  good  ones." 

His  eyes  were  still  filled  with  bit- 
terness although  he  listened  patient- 
ly. Panic  filled  her  heart.  Could 
nothing  she  might  say  convince  him  ? 

"Even  in  the  lodge  you  belonged 
to  before  you  joined  the  Church — 
and  your  lodge  stood  for  honesty, 
love,  brotherhood,  and  the  fine 
things  of  life,  too — still  there  was 
that  man  who  swindled  people.  It 
was  in  all  the  papers.  It  is  unfair 
to  censure  any  organization  for  the 
acts  of  one  of  its  members." 

"But  a  church  should  be  different 
than  a  lodge,"  he  interposed  stub- 
bornly. 

She  countered  quickly.  "When 
it  comes  to  things  like  that  you  know 
yourself,  Paul,  people  can't  be  made 
over  in  a  hurry.  Some  have  a  weak- 
ness for  money.  They  will  stop  at 
nothing  to  get  it.  No  church  can 
force  them  to  abandon  their  wicked 
ways.  It  can  only  teach,  exhort,  and 
persuade.  People  do  not  always  do 
the  things  they  know  they  should, 
or  even  the  things  they  tell  others 
to  do.    They—" 

T^ORIS  came  running  in,  unaware 
of  the  serious  problem  at  hand. 
Her  clothes  were  changed  and  dry. 
Her  eyes  were  bright  with  anticipa- 
tion. 


UNLESS  YOU  BECOME  AS  A  LITTLE  CHILD 


469 


"See,  Mother.  I  have  no  cold,  but 
I  gargled  anyway.    Oh,  Daddy!" 

She  jumped  upon  his  lap,  show- 
ering him  with  kisses.  In  the  face 
of  that  his  bitterness  fled  momen- 
tarily.    Edith  was  relieved. 

Soon  the  child  paused  to  exclaim, 
"Daddy,  just  think !  Tomorrow  I  am 
-going  to  the  beach  with  my  Primary 
class,  and  I  have  never  even  seen 
the  ocean  yet.     I  can  hardly  wait." 

"You  are  going  to  the  beach  with 
your  Primary  teacher?"  the  man 
asked  as  if  he  had  forgotten  all  about 
it. 

"Yes,  Daddy.  You  know  you  said 
I  could  a  long  time  ago."  The 
child's  face  was  radiant.  "It's  only 
a  hundred  miles,  and  Sister  Snyder 
said  we'll  get  there  in  three  hours 
in  cars.  I  can  hardly  wait.  Daddy, 
does  the  ocean — " 

"You're  not  going !"  the  man 
barked,  his  chin  set  determinedly, 
his  eyes  flashing. 

The  little  girl's  face  went  deathly 
white.  Her  eyes  grew  wide  with 
perplexity. 

"Not — not — going — "  she  stam- 
mered. 

"You  heard  me!"  her  father  an- 
swered sharply.  "I'm  not  going  to 
have  a  daughter  of  mine  go  any- 
where with  a  teacher  of  a  church 
that—" 

But  he  left  the  rest  unsaid,  and 
with  a  face  flushed  with  anger  left 
the  room. 

The  mother's  heart  ached.  To 
think  that  her  husband  who  had  al- 
ways been  so  kind  and  considerate, 
who  in  reality  thought  the  world  of 
little  Doris,  would  allow  his  trouble 
to  make  him  cruel  to  the  child.  Yes, 
cruel,  for  the  girl's  lips  were  quiver- 
ing, her  misty  eyes  were  wide  with 
dismay,  as  if  she  could  not  under- 
stand. 

"Mother,"  she  said  slowly.  "Can't 
I  really  go?  He  didn't  mean  that!" 

"I  guess  he  did,  daughter." 


How  she  longed  to  tell  the  child 
she  could  go  any  way.  There  had 
been  no  fairness  in  his  edict.  Yet 
she  could  not,  for  they  had  always 
been  united  where  Doris  had  been 
concerned.  One  had  never  contra- 
dicted the  other. 

"Never  mind,  darling,"  she  said, 
patting  the  girl's  sunny  head.  "We 
will  all  go  some  day." 

"Some  day,"  repeated  the  child 
bitterly.  "I  want  to  go  tomorrow. 
I've  never  seen  Daddy  so  mean,"  and 
with  a  sob  she  rushed  from  the  room. 

HAUL  scarcely  ate  anything  that 
night.  It  was  only  because  of 
Edith's  "Oh,  don't  you  like  my 
roast?  It  always  was  your  favorite, 
you  know,"  and  "You're  not  eating 
a  thing"  that  he  ate  anything.  Edith 
could  tell  that  if  he  had  given  in  to 
it,  he  really  felt  like  crying. 

It  was  a  hard  blow.  Edith  felt 
it,  too,  only  she  was  too  much  con- 
cerned with  what  effect  it  would 
have  on  Paul.  She  had  known  two 
or  three  persons  who  had  become 
embittered  by  the  actions  of  other 
members  of  the  Church  to  such  an 
extent  that  they  had  let  it  almost 
ruin  their  lives  and  deprive  them- 
selves of  many  blessings  they  might 
have  had. 

May  nothing  like  that  happen  to 
Paul.  No  amount  of  gold  is  worth 
the  forfeiture  of  spiritual  wealth 
which  thieves  cannot  steal.  It  is  the 
individual  himself  who  has  the  pow- 
er to  rob  and  cheat  himself  of  those 
treasures. 

Doris  did  not  even  come  down  to 
supper  and  Edith  did  not  try  to  coax 
her,  but  a  little  later  she  took  her  up 
a  glass  of  warm  milk. 

Paul  was  very  sleepless  that  night, 
tossing  and  turning  until  a  late  hour, 
and  Edith,  as  she  too  lay  quietly 
awake,  yearned  to  comfort  him  but 
knew  not  what  to  say  or  do.  At  in- 
tervals, from  the  adjoining  room,  she 


470 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


could  hear  Doris'  heartbroken  sobs, 
and  a  little  later  when  she  had  cried 
herself  to  sleep,  she  could  hear  her 
deep  weary  breathing  intermingled 
from  time  to  time  with  a  long  drawn 
sigh. 

HpHE  next  morning  Paul  went 
early  to  his  work.  His  face  was 
drawn  and  slightly  pale.  Edith 
yearned  to  comfort  him,  but  she  said 
little. 

It  being  Saturday,  she  did  not 
awaken  Doris,  and  the  child  slept 
until  almost  noon,  for  she  had 
grieved  so  late  the  night  before.  But 
today  she  was  her  usual  happy  self. 
Edith  marveled  at  the  change. 

"Mother,  can  I  make  some  more 
of  that  fudge  that  you  showed  me 
how  to  make  last  week  ?" 

"Indeed  you  may,"  answered 
Edith,  eager  to  let  the  girl  do  some- 
thing to  make  up  for  her  disappoint- 
ment. 

"I've  got  a  pretty  candy  box," 
Doris  went  on,  "and  I'd  like  to  fill 
it  full  for  Daddy  and  give  to  him  to- 
night, 'cause  he  liked  it  so  well  be- 
fore." 

Edith  continued  to  marvel.  Did 
the  child  feel  no  resentment  toward 
her  father?  Had  she  forgotten  so 
easily  ? 

In  the  middle  of  her  candy-mak- 
ing, she  paused  to  say  wistfully, 
"Well,  I  guess  they're  all  there,  hav- 
ing a  good  time,  by  now." 

So  Edith  knew  she  hadn't  forgot- 
ten, that  she  would  never  forget  that 
incident  nor  the  pain  she  had  felt, 
but  she  had  forgiven. 

That  evening  Paul  found  by  his 
plate  a  box  of  home-made  fudge  with 
a  slip  of  paper  in  the  top  on  which 
was  written  in  a  childish  scrawl : 
"I  love  my  Daddy."  Paul  gener- 
ously appreciated  it,  but  Edith  knew 
he  had  been  too  engrossed  in  his 
own  trouble  to  sense  the  full  signifi- 
cance of  it.    So  after  Doris  had  gone 


to  bed,  she  felt  the  time  had  come 
when  she  could  speak. 

"Paul,  do  you  realize  what  a  bit- 
ter disappointment  it  was  to  Doris 
when  you  told  her  she  could  not  go 
to  the  beach  today?" 

"Well,  I  can't  help  it,"  he  said 
resentfully.  "Brother  Morton  swin- 
dled me.  He  belongs  to  your  Church, 
so  Doris  can't  go  there  any  more,  or 
even  to  the  beach  with  her  Primary 
teacher,  or  to  anything  connected 
with  it." 

"Forget  that  a  moment,  Paul,  and 
think  how  disappointed  Doris  was. 
She  has  never  seen  the  ocean.  She 
had  looked  forward  to  going  today 
for  three  weeks." 

The  man's  face  softened.  "I  guess 
it  did  hurt  the  little  kid,  all  right." 

"She  ate  no  supper  and  cried  half 
the  night." 

His  eyes  widened.  "She  did?  Gee, 
I'm  sorry,  poor  kid.  I  guess  I  was 
too  engrossed  in  my  own  trouble  to 
notice." 

"Do  you  realize,  Paul,  that  her 
pain  over  that  was  as  keen  as  yours 
over  the  worthless  stock?" 

"Oh,  no — it  couldn't  be." 

"Yes,  it  was,"  she  insisted.  "It 
seems  nothing  to  you,  but  remember 
she  is  only  a  child.  It  was  as  hard 
on  her  as  your  experience  was  for 
you.    She  suffered  just  as  much." 

"Maybe  there's  something  in 
that,"  he  said  thoughtfully.  Then 
a  sudden  wave  of  bitterness  swept 
over  him.  "Well,  what  of  it?  What 
connection  is  there?" 

"Just  this.  If  she  had  taken  her 
sorrow  as  you  did  yours,  she  would 
be  bitter.  She  would  hate  you.  She 
would  hate  everything  you  are  con- 
nected with,  perhaps  everything  you 
have  given  her.  But  she  did  not  do 
that.  No,  she  forgave.  She  will 
never  forget.  Always  she  will  re- 
member the  disappointment  and  pain 
she  felt,  but  she  will  not  condemn 
you.     She  forgave.     She  made  you 


UNLESS  YOU  BECOME  AS  A  LITTLE  CHILD  471 


the  candy  and  wrote,  'I  love  my 
Daddy.'  Can  you  do  less  than  a  child 
will  do?" 

"But  I  am  her  father.  It  is  easier 
for  her  to  forgive  me,"  he  protested. 

"No,  it  isn't.  If  anything,  it  might 
be  harder,  at  least  according  to  your 
own  words.  You  are  her  father. 
She  would  not  be  expecting  you  to 
hurt  her,  even  as  you  would  not 
expect  Brother  Morton  to  be  dis- 
honest with  you  since  he  belongs 
to  the  Church.  There  is  no  differ- 
ence as  I  can  see." 

"Well,  I  guess  you  win  the  argu- 
ment. I  can  say  nothing  to  that. 
But  Brother  Morton  is  gone." 

"Yes.  But  if  you  truly  forgive, 
you  will  not  let  it  make  you  bitter. 
You  will  not  censure  the  Church  for 
what  one  man  has  done." 

"But  I  wouldn't  trust  him  again. 
I  wouldn't  buy  any  more  stock  from 
him,"  he  said  vehemently. 

Edith  smiled  as  if  speaking  to  a 
small  child. 

"I  wouldn't  expect  or  want  you 
to,  either,"  she  said.    "You  will  nev- 


er forget,  even  as  Doris  never  will, 
but  you  can  forgive  even  as  she  has. 
You  know  the  scriptures  say,  'Un- 
less you  become  as  a  little  child  you 
cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of  Heav- 


en'." 


Later  that  night  Paul  stole  into 
Doris'  bedroom  and  gazed  lovingly 
at  her  peaceful  sleeping  face.  Then 
he  stooped  and  gently  kissed  her. 

"Poor  little  lamb,"  he  murmured, 
and  through  his  mind  this  phrase 
kept  singing:  "Unless  you  become 
as  a  little  child — "  What  greater  goal 
is  there  for  a  man  to  work  f or^  he 
thought.  A  child  is  humble,  forgiv- 
ing, loving,  expects  no  evil  from 
others,  does  no  evil  to  others,  is  trust- 
ing and  pure.  It  is  said  that  Satan 
cannot  tempt  little  children.  If  one 
would  truly  become  as  a  little  child 
he  would  place  himself  above  and 
beyond  temptation. 

He  chuckled.  "Here  I  am  preach- 
ing to  myself.  Never  mind,  little 
Doris,  you  and  I  and  Mother  will 
go  to  the  Primary  conference  tomor- 
row night  as  you  asked  us  to." 


If  Every  Child 

By  Eva  Willes  Wangsgard 

This  thought  came  with  the  waning  light 
If  every  little  child  at  night 
Could  have  a  sweet  clean  trundle  bed 
And  soft  white  pillows  for  his  head ; 

If  love  and  his  own  mother's  hand 
Could  tuck  him  in  and  understand 
His  wants  and  needs,  and  sympathize ; 
If  all  our  mother-love  were  wise; 

If  he  could  waken  every  day 
To  food  and  warmth  and  happy  play 
In  cheerful  room  where  sunlight  falls, 
Would  we  have  need  of  prison  walls  ? 


Not  Bread  Alone 


By  Elsie  C.  Carroll 


III 


LINDA  closed  and  locked  the 
door  of  the  little  church.  She 
drew  the  collar  of  her  coat  up 
closer  about  her  face  and  pulled  her 
hat  more  firmly  about  her  curls.  She 
should  have  brought  an  umbrella,  she 
told  herself,  for  it  had  looked  like 
storm  since  morning.  Now  the 
ground  was  covered  with  snow  and 
white  swirls  enveloped  her  as  she 
walked  to  the  front  of  the  building 
and  started  up  the  street. 

She  had  always  loved  winter,  and 
a  white  world  for  Christinas  had 
seemed  an  essential  part  of  the  great 
festal  holiday.  But  snow  was  be- 
ginning to  have  disagreeable  conno- 
tations for  her.  The  house  was  nev- 
er comfortably  warm  when  it  storm- 
ed, and  there  was  the  unpleasant 
dallying  of  the  men  before  getting 
out  to  their  chores  on  snowy  nights 
and  mornings.  The  constant  tracking 
in  of  mud  and  wet  onto  the  bare 
kitchen  floor  was  irritating,  and  Mrs. 
Bowers'  rheumatism  was  always 
worse  in  bad  weather. 

Then  day  before  yesterday,  Henry 
and  Thad  had  gone  to  Mendon,  three 
hundred  miles  away,  to  try  to  sell 
some  cattle  to  pay  delinquent  taxes. 
If  it  snowed  hard  they'd  have  trouble 
getting  back  over  the  ridge  the  other 
side  of  the  basin. 

Linda  had  felt  that  Mel,  instead  of 
Henry,  should  have  gone  on  this 
trip.  It  seemed  to  her  that  Henry 
was  always  given  the  hardest  end 
of  the  work.  But  when  she  had 
intimated  as  much  to  him  he  had 
spoken  sharply,  upholding  Mel  and 
inferring  that  he  himself  should  do 
more  than  his  share  since  there  were 


two  of   them  sharing  in  the  home 
and  Melville  was  only  one. 

This  had  hurt  Linda.  She  knew, 
too,  that  Mrs.  Bowers  resented  the 
fact  that  she  spent  considerable  time 
giving  music  lessons  and  being  so 
much  away  from  the  house,  particu- 
larly since  most  of  the  lessons  were 
to  children  of  parents  who  couldn't 
or  wouldn't  pay  for  them. 

Effie,  however,  who  bore  the  bur- 
den of  the  housework,  had  repeated- 
ly assured  Linda  that  it  was  all  right, 
and  that  she  was  not  to  worry.  Linda 
had  tried  to  do  her  share  of  the 
work,  but  she  found  it  difficult  to 
fit  into  ways  so  different  from  those 
to  which  she  had  been  accustomed, 
and  it  was  a  relief  to  get  away  from 
the  home  some  of  the  time. 

CHE  had  had  the  piano  moved  to 
the  church  a  few  weeks  after  it 
came.  Mrs.  Bowers  had  complained 
about  the  noise  of  it,  and  she  didn't 
like  the  children  to  whom  Linda  had 
volunteered  to  give  lessons,  coming 
to  the  house.  So  Linda  had  gone  to 
the  minister,  Mr.  Stone,  and  asked 
if  he  wouldn't  like  to  have  the  piano 
in  the  church.  She  had  already 
started  working  to  build  up  a  choir 
for  him.  That  gave  her  a  good 
reason  for  wanting  the  piano  where 
it  would  help.  He  was  delighted, 
and  gave  her  a  key  so  she  could  go 
any  time  she  chose  to  give  lessons  or 
to  practice. 

Henry  had  not  liked  her  taking 
the  piano  away.  He  complained  that 
she  would  never  be  at  home.  But 
she  had  laughed  at  him,  and  had 
tried  to  be  at  the  church  in  the  main 
while  he  was  busy  in  the  fields  or 
at  the  barn.    But  more  and  more  she 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


4/3 


was  being  torn  by  the  conflict  grow- 
ing out  of  her  love  for  her  music 
and  the  attitude  of  Henry's  folks. 

Sometimes  she  wondered  if  it 
would  have  been  better  not  to  have 
got  the  piano.  But  when  she  realized 
all  that  it  meant  to  her  and  of  what 
she  was  beginning  to  give  to  this 
starved  little  community,  she  knew 
she  could  not  give  it  up — at  least  not 
unless  conditions  became  much, 
much  worse. 

Today  she  had  been  practicing 
with  the  children  in  connection  with 
Molly  Wheeler,  the  young  inexperi- 
enced school  teacher,  a  cantata  to 
be  presented  on  Christmas  Eve.  She 
had  been  away  from  home  all  after- 
noon. It  was  almost  dark  now,  but 
she  dreaded  to  go  back. 

She  hoped  Henry  would  be  home. 
If  he  didn't  come  tonight  she  would 
lie  awake  worrying  for  fear  some- 
thing had  happened,  or  that  he  and 
Thad  were  caught  in  a  storm  the 
other  side  of  the  ridge. 

f  INDA  loved  Effie,  but  found  lit- 
tle companionship  with  her.  Ef- 
fie's  misfortune  had  warped  a  beau- 
tiful personality.  She  had  been  made 
to  feel  that  her  sin  had  brought  ever- 
lasting disgrace  to  her  family,  and 
that  she  was  in  a  measure,  the  cause 
of  her  mother's  unhappiness  and  ill- 
health.  She  had  drawn  within  her- 
self as  within  an  impenetrable  shell, 
and  had  more  and  more  become  the 
silent  drudge  in  the  household.  Linda 
often  wondered  what  was  going  on 
in  Effie's  inner  world,  back  of  her 
dark,  baffled,  unrevealing  eyes.  She 
had  tried  to  find  a  way  to  enter  that 
world,  but  so  far,  Effie  had  kept 
the  door  locked. 

In  quiet  little  ways,  however,  Hen- 
ry's sister  revealed  her  devotion  to 
Linda,  and  did  everything  in  her 
power  to  save  her  from  the  little 
wounds  of  her  mother's  complain- 


ing tongue  and  Mel's  domineering 
ruthlessness. 

Linda  had  never  felt  at  ease  with 
Mel.  The  way  he  looked  at  her  at 
times  made  her  afraid  of  something 
she  never  tried  to  analyze.  But  she 
avoided  him  as  much  as  she  could. 

Little  Dicky  was  her  one  source  of 
absolute  satisfaction.  They  were  pals 
from  her  first  day.  He  let  her  help 
him  with  the  airplanes  he  was  con- 
stantly making,  and  he  loved  music 
and  practiced  by  the  hour  when  his 
grandmother  would  let  him  go  to 
the  church.  But  his  little  twisted 
legs  were  so  bad  at  times  that  he 
must  be  in  bed  for  days.  He  was 
having  one  of  his  bad  spells  now. 
Linda  crossed  over  to  the  store  to 
buy  a  few  pieces  of  candy  to  take 
home  to  him. 

When  she  entered  the  kitchen  (the 
kitchen  was  the  living  room  in  the 
Bowers  home)  she  knew  by  the 
sudden  hush  in  the  group  about  the 
stove,  that  she  had  been  the  subject 
of  their  conversation.  This  had  of- 
ten occurred  before,  but  Linda,  who 
has  not  been  feeling  quite  herself 
for  several  days,  now  felt  more  than 
usual  irritation.  However,  she  tried 
to  control  her  feelings.  She  took 
off  her  things  and  hung  them  in  the 
hall  saying  as  casually  as  possible, 

"I  was  hoping  Henry  and  Thad 
would  be  here."  She  stood  by  the 
stove,  warming  her  hands  before  go- 
ing to  the  cot  where  Dicky  lay. 

"They  probably  won't  be  here  for 
a  day  or  two,"  Mel  said.  "Ike  Lacy 
says  three's  three  feet  of  snow  on  the 
ridge  and  it  was  still  piling  up  when 
he  came  over  about  noon."  Mel  was 
looking  at  Linda  with  that  bold,  in- 
timate expression  in  his  eyes  which 
always  caused  the  blood  to  rush  to 
her  face  and  made  her  turn  from 
him  with  a  strange  fear. 

"That's  terrible,"  she  said  as  she 
walked  to  the  other  side  of  the  stove. 
"What  will  they   do?  They  aren't 


474 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


prepared  with  enough  bedding  and 
food." 

"It  will  be  tough  all  right,"  Mel 
agreed,  shifting  his  chair  so  he  could 
still  look  at  her.  She  went  to  the 
cot  and  bent  over  Dicky  to  show  him 
what  she  had  brought. 

"If  they  couldn't  sell  the  cattle," 
Mrs.  Bowers  was  saying  in  her  high, 
plaintive  drawl,  "no  tellin'  what  will 
become  of  us.  They'll  be  sellin'  the 
house  from  over  our  heads  for  the 
taxes."  As  was  her  habit  at  the 
close  of  nearly  every  sentence,  she 
took  out  her  handkerchief  and  wiped 
her  eyes. 

Effie  sat  in  a  corner  near  the  cot, 
silently  knitting,  never  lifting  her 
eyes  as  the  others  talked. 

The  room  was  close  and  there 
were  the  mixed  odors  of  food  and 
manure  from  Mel's  boots.  Linda 
suddenly  felt  sick  and  dizzy. 

"Aunt  Linnie,  tell  me  a  story," 
Dicky  pleaded,  as  she  straightened 
and  reached  for  the  back  of  a  chair. 

"I  want  a  drink,"  she  said  and 
started  toward  the  water  bench.  She 
had  been  troubled  with  dizzy  feelings 
for  several  days,  but  now  she  was 
nauseated.  An  unbearable  repulsion 
for  the  room  and  everybody  in  it 
swept  over  her.  She  felt  that  she 
couldn't  endure  it  another  hour  with- 
out Henry.  She  must  get  outside 
for  a  breath  of  air.  But  before  she 
could  reach  the  water  or  the  door 
everything  went  black  and  she  felt 
herself  swaying  toward  the  floor. 

When  her  mind  cleared  she  was 
in  someone's  arms.  At  first  she 
thought  it  was  Henry  holding  her 
close  against  his  body;  then  she 
looked  up  and  saw  Mel's  face  above 
her,  and  that  look  she  hated  in  his 
eyes.  She  freed  herself,  asking  be- 
wilderedly, 

"What  happened?" 

"You  started  to  faint,"  Mel  an- 
swered. His  voice  was  strange  and 
husky.     Effie  brought  her  a  drink 


and  put  a  damp  cloth  to  her  head. 

As  Linda  sat  sipping  the  water 
she  suddenly  became  aware  that  Mrs. 
Bowers  was  staring  at  her  in  a  queer 
way. 

Mel  went  outside,  calling  over  his 
shoulder, 

"I'll  walk  up  the  road  a  ways  and 
see  if  I  can  see  them  coming." 

There  was  a  moment  of  silence 
then  Mrs.  Bowers  spoke. 

"So  that's  what's  the  matter  is  it? 
I've  been  suspicionin'  as  much  for 
days.  Well,  I  don't  know  where 
we're  goin'  to  git  money  for  doctor 
bills — and  another  one  to  feed — " 

"Ma !"  Effie  cried  in  a  voice  Linda 
had  never  heard  her  use  before.  She 
was  bending  over  Linda  as  if  she 
would  shield  her  from  the  other's 
shafts. 

"Let  me  help  you  up  to  your  room. 
And  I'll  fix  you  some  warm  gruel 
before  the  others  eat." 

Linda  was  in  bed  all  the  next  day. 
Every  time  she  lifted  her  head  she 
was  dizzy  and  nauseated.  Effie 
brought  her  broth  and  weak  tea.  She 
sent  word  to  Molly  Wheeler  that 
she  couldn't  come  to  practice,  but 
for  them  to  go  on  without  her. 

Henry  and  Thad  did  not  come 
that  day  or  the  next.  Lying  there 
hour  after  hour  Linda  imagined  all 
the  things  that  might  have  happened 
to  them.  This  kept  her  from  sleep- 
ing when  she  did  feel  free  from  diz- 
ziness. About  ten  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  the  twenty-fourth,  Effie 
came  up  to  tell  her  that  the  mail 
driver  had  got  over  the  ridge,  (there 
had  been  no  mail  the  two  days  be- 
fore) and  that  he  had  camped  with 
Henry  and  Thad  the  previous  night. 
They  were  bringing  part  of  the  cattle 
back,  but  he  thought  they  would  be 
home  that  night. 

This  news  made  Linda  so  happy 
she  immediately  declared  that  she 
was  all  right  and  started  to  get  up. 
She    felt   somewhat   weak  but   her 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


475 


head  was  much  clearer  and  she  told 
Effie  that  she  was  going  at  two  for 
the  last  practice  with  the  children. 
The  cantata  was  to  be  presented  that 
night. 

"Do  you  feel  like  you  ought  to  go," 
Effie  asked  with  a  concerned  look 
in  her  eyes. 

"I  really  must  go.  I'm  all  right 
now.  You've  been  such  a  good 
nurse — I'm  only  a  little  weak."  She 
began  putting  on  her  clothes. 

"But — but  you  know  what  is  the 
matter  with  you,  don't  you?"  Effie 
asked  without  looking  directly  into 
her  eyes. 

Linda  seized  her  sister-in-law's 
hands  and  turned  her  about. 

"Not  what  your  mother  said  the 
other  night?"  It  was  strange  how  in 
all  the  unpleasant  confusion  of  the 
night  she  had  fainted,  the  implication 
of  Mrs.  Bowers'  words  had  not  reg- 
istered upon  Linda's  mind  until  this 
moment. 

Effie  nodded. 

Linda  hugged  her  and  laughed 
and  cried  in  a  new  joy. 

"Oh,  I'm  so  glad,  Effie!  So  glad! 
Then  suddenly  she  sat  back  on  the 
bed,  remembering  Mrs.  Bowers' 
words.  No  money  for  doctor  bills 
— another  one  to  feed. 

But  even  that  did  not  kill  her  hap- 
piness. Henry  would  be  glad,  too, 
and  perhaps  they  could  find  some 
little  place  to  live  by  themselves. 

She  went  on  with  her  dressing. 

"I  really  do  feel  fine,"  she  told 
Effie  who  still  hovered,  trying  to 
help  and  plainly  worried. 

"If  you  do,  then  the  fresh  air  and 
the  change  will  be  good  for  you.  I'll 
fix  you  a  bite  to  eat  and  bring  it  up 
here.  You'll  feel  weak  when  you 
try  to  come  down  stairs."  She 
started  from  the  room,  then  turned 
half  way  back  and  said  hesitatingly, 

"You  mustn't  mind — what  Ma 
says.     She  can't  help  it." 


Linda  reached  over  and  lifted  Ef- 
fie's  rough  hand  to  her  lips. 

"Effie,  you're  a  darling.  What 
would  I  do  without  you  ?"  The  other 
hurried  from  the  room  in  confusion. 

IJENRY  and  Thad  still  had  not 
come  when  Linda  returned  from 
the  practice.  She  disliked  to  be 
away  when  they  did  reutrn,  but  now 
she  knew  they  were  safe,  she  felt 
that  she  couldn't  do  any  thing  but 
go  on  with  the  cantata.  There  was 
no  one  else  who  could  play  the  piano 
and  conduct  it.  Molly  had  been  able 
to  help  with  the  singing  and  the  stag- 
ing, but  the  performance  could  not 
be  given  without  Linda. 

The  church  was  packed.  This  was 
the  first  musical  program  ever  to  be 
given  in  Cedar  Basin  and  every  one 
was  excited,  the  children  who  were 
taking  part  not  more  than  their  par- 
ents who  had  come  to  see  them.  Rev- 
erend Stone  had  been  wonderful  in 
his  encouragement  and  co-operation. 
He  had  helped  with  scenery,  and 
had  decorated  the  church  with 
Christmas  trees  and  bright  red  and 
green  streamers,  giving  the  place  a 
genuine  holiday  air. 

Linda  sat  at  the  piano  and  played 
the  performance  through,  feeling 
somewhat  as  if  she  were  in  a  dream, 
so  mixed  were  her  emotions.  There 
was  her  concern  about  Henry ;  her 
happiness  over  her  secret  she  had  to 
tell  him ;  and  her  thrills  and  amuse- 
ment at  the  various  things  that  hap- 
pened as  the  program  proceeded. 
As  she  watched  the  children  and 
realized  what  this  experience  was 
meaning  to  them  and  to  their  parents, 
she  forgot  the  ugly  kitchen  in  Hen- 
ry's home,  and  the  complaining  voice 
of  his  mother  and  all  the  petty  irri- 
tations of  each  clay.  And  she 
glimpsed  a  vision  of  what  she  might 
do  for  this  starved  community  if 
she  could  only  keep  that  idealism 
her  uncle  said  she  had  inherited  an4 


476  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

not  let  the  petty  sordid  things  of  life  been  sick  with  worry  about  you." 
blur  her  view.     As  the  curtain  was  "Your  sickness  wasn't  all   from 
about  to  be  lowered  on  the  finale,  worry  about  Henry,"  Mrs.  Bowers 
Linda  found  herself  breathing  a  little  said  significantly,  looking  from  Lin- 
prayer,  da  to  Thad.     Linda  was  glad  Mel 

When  it  was  all  over,   she  was  was  not  in  the  room, 

tired,  but  she  knew  there  had  been  "Ma!"  protested  Effie  from  her 

few  moments  of  such  complete  hap-  corner  near  the  cot. 

piness  in  her  life  as  she  had  experi-  "Have  you  been    sick?"    Henry 

enced  tonight.    She  couldn't  wait  to  asked  with  concern, 

share  it  with  Henry  and  to  write  it  "Not  very,"  Linda  answered  giv- 

to  Uncle  Peter.  ing  Effie  a  grateful  look  and  clinging 

to  Henry's  hand.    "I'll  tell  you  about 

V\Z"HEN  she  reached  home  Henry  it  later.     Now  I  want  to  hear  about 

and  Thad  were  there.     They  your  trip.     It  must  have  been  ter- 

were  eating  supper,  their  damp  coats  rible. 

and  blankets  draped  on  chairs  about  Later,  after  Henry    had    bathed 

the   stove.      Henry   got   up   as   she  and  shaved  and  they  were  in  their 

opened  J;he  door  and  came  to  meet  room    preparing     for    bed,     Linda 

her.     He  had  not  shaved  for  days  reached    for    Henry's    hands    and 

and  his  eyes  were  bloodshot  from  locked  them  about  her  neck, 

the  snow.    When  he  took  her  in  his  "Now   I'll  tell    you    what    your 

arms,  the  memory  of  that  moment  mother  was  trying  to  tell  you  down 

when  she  had  found  herself  in  Mel's  stairs.  We're  going  to  have  a  baby, 

arms  swept  over  her,  and  for  an  in-  darling."      She   looked  up  at  him, 

stant  she  shuddered  and  drew  back.  waiting  for  the  gladness  she  knew 

"What's  the  matter?  Aren't  you  would  spring  into  his  eyes.     But  it 

glad  to  see  me  after  all  this  time?"  did  not  come.     Instead  his  fingers 

Instantly    she    recovered  herself  unlocked  and  he  stood  staring  at  her. 

and  drew  his  face  down  to  her  lips.  "No — no  ! — we    can't    have    any- 

"Of  course  I  am,  darling.     I've  thing  like  that  happen- — not  now !" 

{To  be  continue'd) 


My  Proof 

By  Gladys  Wood  Randall 

Does  God  love  me? 

If  you  could  see 

The  loveliness  He  gave  to  me, 

All  plump  and  pink  and  white  and  new ; 

Eternal  love  light  shining  through 

Her  baby  eyes,  as  heavenly  blue  ; 

If  you  could  hear  her  infant  lips, 

So  tenderly  carved  by  God's  own  hand, 

Gurgling  wordless  words  of  love 

That  none  save  I  can  understand. 

What  more  could  I  ask  of  God  above  ? 

What  more  would  I  need  to  prove  His  love  ? 


Ma  Pritchard 


By  Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson 


A  SWIFT  gust  of  wind  rattled 
the  tin  roof  of  the  cook  shack 
and  sent  a  flurry  of  snow 
flakes  driving  hard  against  the  win- 
dow pane  that  rested  above  Ma 
Pritchard's  work  table.  Ma  was 
rolling  out  pie  dough  but  her  trou- 
bled eyes  watched  as  the  eager  flakes 
formed  a  tumbled  heap  on  the  sill. 

''Anyway  it's  a  beautiful  storm, 
Jim,"  she  said  consolingly  to  the  boy 
who  leaned  against  her  table." 

His  rebellious  eyes  sought  the 
small  window.  "Yeah?  Well,  even 
beauty  gets  tiresome  sometimes." 

"Bill  told  me,"  Ma  continued  un- 
ruffled, "that  even  if  he  has  to  close 
down  for  a  while  he  intends  keeping 
you  on." 

"Yeah?"  eagerly  this  time. 

"Yes,  so  even  if  you  lose  four  or 
five  days'  wages  it — " 

"It's  not  the  wages  that  worries 
me,"  he  interrupted,  "even  if  I  shall 
need  every  dollar  I  can  get  the  next 
two  years — it's  this  storm.  I'm  not 
a  bear  and  I'll  stagnate  if  it  keeps 
up  much  longer." 

"If  that's  the  worst  you  do,"  Ma 
thought  to  herself,  as  she  scraped 
her  board  with  a  knife  kept  for  that 
purpose.  Not  for  nothing  had  she 
been  cook  with  the  Clawson  Con- 
struction Company  for  twenty  years. 
She  knew — how  well  she  knew  what 
the  trouble  was — knew  equally  well 
how  hard  it  was  to  fight.  Aloud 
she  said. 

"Have  a  piece  of  pie,  Jim.  Noth- 
ing like  a  full  stomach  to  chase  away 
gloom." 

Grumbling  he  took  the  knife  she 
proffered,  but  used  it  with  dexterity. 
Yet,  even  the  cutting  of  a  second 
piece  after  he  hastily  gulped  the  first 
failed  to  bring  a  smile  to  Ma's  face. 
Action  —  companionship  is  what 
youth  always  wants.    Boys  came  of- 


ten to  this  place;  and  shortly  went 
away  men — men  that  sickened  the 
heart  of  her.  This  boy  was  different 
and  desperately,  as  a  Mother-heart 
can,  she  wanted  to  keep  him  so.  To 
keep  that  clear  straightforward  look 
in  his  blue  eyes. 

Finishing  the  second  piece  of  pie 
Jim  crossed  to  the  opposite  window. 
Through  the  storm  he  could  just  see 
the  outlines  of  the  Big  Tent.  From 
the  corner  of  her  eye,  Ma  watched. 
She  didn't  need  the  sound  of  coarse 
laughter  to  tell  her  that  in  the  Big 
Tent  De  La  Rosa  and  his  wily 
daughter  were  holding  high  revelry ; 
welcoming  the  storm,  challenging 
loneliness,  raking  in  with  greedy 
hands  the  men's  hard  earned  dol- 
lars. Just  thinking  of  them  made 
Ma  burn  inwardly. 

"She's  a  cute  kid,  don't  you  think 
so?"  Jim  demanded,  knowing  Ma's 
aversions,  and  contrarily  wishing  to 
refute  them. 

"Cute !"  Ma  bit  the  word.  "Cute, 
yes,  that  describes  her  exactly. 
She—" 

"Oh,  I  know  what  they  are,"  he 
interrupted.  "Camp  parasites,  liv- 
ing on  what  the  others  own.  I  have 
kept  away  from  them  because — well, 
that  sort  of  thing  doesn't  interest  me 
ordinarily ;  but  when  there's  nothing 
else  to  do,  there's  no  harm  in  going 
in  or  even  playing  a  game  or  two,  is 
there?"  The  last  came  defiantly. 

Ma  chose  her  words  carefully. 

"Perhaps  not — but  after  the  first 
letting  down  the  rest  comes  easy. 
You  know — embrace  where  we  once 
abhorred — " 

He  seemed  to  scarcely  hear  her 
and  presently  when  she  was  lifting 
pies  from  the  oven  he  went  out. 

T   ATER  in  his  own  ten  Jim's  rest- 
lessness    increased.      All    the 


478 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


books  and  magazines  the  camp  af- 
forded had  been  read  and  re-read. 
He  had  written  to  every  one  who 
had  the  least  possible  claim  on  him 
as  a  correspondent.  An  unfinished 
letter  to  his  Mother  lay  on  his  rudely 
constructed  table. 

Outside  the  wind  whistled  and 
shrieked.  Occasionally  the  tent 
strained  at  its  moorings  only  to  fall 
back  with  a  sudden  thud.  The  tin 
roof  of  the  cook  shack  protested 
loudly  at  every  rising  gust.  Yet, 
above  the  beating  of  the  storm,  came 
the  raucous  whining  of  a  phono- 
graph;  and  now  and  then  a  voice 
raised  in  laughter  or  anger. 

Jim  stepped  outside.  Through  the 
wind-swept  night  dim  lights  flickered 
from  two  or  three  tents.  Huddled 
together  the  men  were  making  the 
most  of  their  vacation.  The  light 
in  the  big  tent  held  his  eyes. 

''Cards,  booze,  and  women,"  he 
muttered  softly,  "an  unholy  combi- 
nation, yet — I  think  I'll  look  on  a 
while." 

! 

TN  challenge  to  his  thought  from 

behind  him  came  a  call  borne  on 
the  wind. 

"Jeem — oh — Jeem." 

"Who-oo." 

From  the  gloom  a  shrouded  petite 
figure  flung  its  self  toward  him. 
Eagerly  he  reached  out  and  grasped 
her  arm.  Panting  she  rested  against 
him. 

"Thees  so  bad  storm  makes  me  to 
lose  myself,"  she  laughed.  Her 
slight  accent  in  no  wise  lessening 
her  appeal. 

Echoing  her  laughter  he  reassured 
her. 

"Never  mind,  you  are  safe  now." 
Yet  wondering  vaguely  how  she 
came  to  be  "lost"  in  that  direction. 

"I  must  not  be  lost  again.  Come 
weeth  me.  Bad  boy,  Jeem,"  she  ad- 
ded slyly,  "to  stay  alone  thees  bad 


days;  Come."  She  laid  both  hands 
on  his  arm  in  a  gesture  that  was 
strictly  Dukes'. 

Presently  Ma  reading  beside  her 
work  table  heard  the  youthful  gaity 
of  their  voices  above  the  storm  and 
her  heart  gave  a  great  bound.  Trust 
Dulce  to  find  a  way !  Dulce  and  that 
strong  limbed,  clean  souled  boy ! 
Stepping  to  the  door  as  they  passed 
she  asked  casually: 

"That  you,  Jim?" 

"Yes,"  he  answered  gaily.  "Did 
you  want  something?" 

"Nothing  much — if  you  are  busy 
— only  you  promised  to  explain  them 
little  pamphlets — " 

The  Mexican  girl  gave  her  shawl 
a  warning  throw.  By  the  light  of  the 
open  door  her  black  eyes  defied  Ma's 
troubled  ones. 

"Would  you  have  time  now  ?" 

"Why— I— I,"  he  began  but  the 
girl  spoke  quickly. 

"No,  no.  Can  you  not  see  he  is 
engage  ?" 

"You  come  in,  too,"  Ma  invited. 
"We  could  pop  some  corn  or — " 

Duke's  hilarious  laughter  cut  her 
short. 

"Vamoose,  Ma.  Chase  your  face 
away  weeth  your  corn.  See,  I  am 
now  his  dulce  carrison.  Is  it  not 
so,  Jeem  ?"  She  added  the  last  boldly, 
pressing  closely  and  laughing  chal- 
lengingly  up  at  him. 

CO  Ma  turned  back  to  her  table 
alone.  To  hide*  the  hurt  and 
gain  control  of  herself  she  began 
singing  in  her  soft  queer  way.  Jim 
heard  and  because  he  was  unspoiled 
he  felt  embarrassed  and  ill  at  ease. 
He  knew  what  Ma  wanted — and 
when  before  had  he  refused  to  ex- 
plain "them  little  pamphlets"?  but 
the  pull  on  his  arm  was  strong  and 
he  went  on. 

Dulce  pulled  aside  the  tent  door 
and  they  stepped  in.  Jim  stopped 
short  blinking  in  the  light. 


MA  PRITCHARD 


47t 


The  room  was  blue  with  smoke ; 
and  stale  with  the  pungent  odor  of 
frijoles,  tobacco,  whiskey  and  un- 
bathed  men.  At  a  table  a  group  of 
them  huddled  together.  Others  were 
sprawled  about,  cursing — disputing 
loudly,  snoring  drunkenly — one  was 
making  love  to  Dulce's  slatternly 
Mother. 

"Hey,  Jim,  come  get  in  the  game," 
someone  called.  De  La  Rosa  left 
his  place  by  (he  card  table  and  came 
forward  smiling  sleekly;  the  rub- 
bing of  his  hands  together  was  meant 
to  be  joyous  welcome,  to  a  close  ob- 
server it  might  have  meant  gloating 
victory.  Dulce's  soft  hand  tugged 
at  his  arm. 

"Come,"  she  urged,  but  he  still 
hesitated.  Outside  was  the  storm ; 
inside,  warmth,  gratification.  For 
the  fraction  of  an  instant  the  scene 
changed  and  incongruously  he  was 
back  in  the  old  First  Ward  Meeting 
House.  The  windows  were  open  and 
June's  fragrances  and  June's  sub- 
dued murmurings  lifted  his  already 
elated  spirit.  He  had  just  been  or- 
dained a  deacon  and  the  awe  of  it 
was  almost  heart-breaking  even  to 
his  twelve  self-sufficient  years.  His 
father's  hand  found  his  and  his  un- 
derstanding voice  whispered: 

"Remember,  Son,  wherever  you 
go  now,  you  take  the  Priesthood 
with  you." 

The  Priesthood!  That  which  had 
glorified  Abraham,  Moses,  Elijah — 
given  as  an  honor,  a  privilege,  a  Lia- 
hona  to  his  stumbling  feet — and  he 
would  carry  it  into  this  vile  place ! 
Jerking  loose  from  the  girl's  clinging 
grasp  he  turned  and  ran  blindly  out 
into  the  storm. 

IV/fA  couldn't  sleep.  She  turned 
and  tossed  restlessly.  She 
would  put  that  boy  out  of  her  mind 
and  go  to  sleep.  Anyway  he  was 
only  one  of  hundreds  that  entered 
this  life  for  a  brief  fling  and  then 


were  gone ;  but  her  eyes  refused  t<> 
close.  Why  hadn't  she  thought  of 
some  way  to  save  him  ?  That  Dulce ! 
But  then,  she  reasoned,  the  world  is 
full  of  Dulces.  Later  he'd  be  older 
tho'  and  circumstances  perhai 
wouldn't  be  so  compelling.  Ple-> 
ingly  she  prayed: 

"Dear  Lord,  why  need  there  be  a 
first  time?" 

Sick  with  apprehension  she  arose, 
and  going  to  the  door  of  the  tent, 
looked  out.  The  storm  had  at  last 
spent  itself  and  the  night  sparkled 
frostily.  An  immense  white  silence 
hovered  over  the  hills;  enhancing  a 
last-quarter  moon  that  hung  low  in 
the  west;  and  vieing  with  the  radi- 
ance of  innumerable  stars.  Ma's 
eyes  saw  nothing  of  this  white  glory. 
They  saw  only  the  big  tent.  The 
light  within,  though  dimmed  by  the 
sparkling  scintillation  of  the  snow 
threw  the  shadows  of  the  men  in 
silhouette  against  the  canvas. 

A  sob  trembled  on  Ma's  lips.  They 
were  still  at  it ;  and  it  would  be  the 
old,  old  story.  She,  who  had  seen 
so  much  of  drinking,  and  gambling, 
and  Dulces  could  still  have  a  heart 
break  when  one  more  boy  was  caught 
in  their  meshes. 

She  dropped  the  door  flap — then 
flung  it  hastily  back.  Over  the  brow 
of  the  nearest  low  hill  a  lone  figure 
threshed  its  way,  heavily,  wearily, 
toward  camp.  The  shoulders  drooped, 
but  it  was  a  tired  droop ;  tired  from 
battling  with  clean  elements.  In  fear- 
ful suspense,  Ma  watched  until  he 
entered  the  right  tent.  It  was  Jim. 
There  hadn't  been  that  first  time. 

Crawling  back  to  bed  Ma  smoth- 
ered her  sobs  of  gratitude  that  life 
was  still  clean  and  God  watchful  in 
her  pillow. 

gREAKFAST  was  over  and  the 
men  gone  when  he  rushed  pell- 
mell  into  the  kicthen  not  many  hours 
later. 


480 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"By  George,"  he  exclaimed  boy- 
ishly, "I  almost  forgot  to  wake  up. 
Xo,  I  haven't  time  to  eat — but  I 
wish  you'd  ask  the  Boss  to  mail  this 
letter — if  he's  going  for  supplies." 

Ma  took  the  letter  unashamed  of 
the  tears  that  fell  on  it. 

''It's  all  right,  Ma,"  he  assured 
her. 


"Of  course  it's  all  right,"  she 
smiled  through  her  tears.  "I  saw 
you  come  in." 

Humbly  he  bent  and  gave  her  two 
kisses. 

"One  for  you,"  he  tried  to  speak 
lightly,  "and  one  for  her  to  whom 
this  letter  goes.  Thank  God  it  car- 
ries assurance,  not  confession." 


A  Wish  for  Tomorrow 


By  Grace  Zenor  Pratt 

I  would  that  after  death,  I'd  find  that  other  sphere 
So  like  the  world  I  know,  it  will  but  seem 
That  I  have  just  awakened  from  a  dream.  .  .  . 
And  waking,  found  familiar  scenes,  more  fair. 
For  I  would  find  a  strangeness  in  that  land 

Without  the  mountains  with  their  shadows  deep ; 

The  azure  sky  above  some  rocky  steep ; 

I  trust  that  heaven  may  savor  some  of  earth. 

I  would  that  after  death,  those  things  I  love  .  .  . 
The  swaying  trees,  the  music  of  the  surf, 
The  desert's  silence  there  afar  .  .  .  the  emerald  turf. 
The  flaming  sky ;  all  these  to  see  and  know. 

I  would  that  grief  and  sickness,  death  and  sorrow  too. 
May  find  no  place  to  wring  our  hearts  with  pain, 
Nor  tears  shall  need  to  dim  our  eyes  again, 
And  perfect  day  shall  follow  perfect  prayer. 
And  after  silence,  may  I  find  friends,  true ; 
That  no  sharp  word  or  veiled  cruel  thrust 
Shall  come  to  break  the  bonds  of  love  and  trust. 
That  friendship's  pledge  be  ever  strong  and  true. 

And  one  more  wish ;  the  dearest  of  my  heart.  .  . 
That  I  shall  find  you  there  ...  all  you,  I  love. 
And  earthly  faults  shall  lightly  fall  away  .  .  . 
A  perfect  peace  come  to  our  hearts  to  stay ; 
Xo  farewell  spoken  there  forevermore. 

I  would  that  in  Tomorrow's  distant  land 
We  find  old  gardens  ;  flowers  wet  with  rain, 
White  terraces,  the  calling  of  the  sea.  .  .  . 

The  distant  hills  of  blue  ...  so  dear  to  me  ; 
And  you  to  greet  me  when  our  work  is  done  ; 
Mav  I  hear  vour  voice  there,  and  touch  your  hand. 


Guides  in  Buying  Textiles 

HOW  TO  RECOGNIZE   THE  GOODS   DESIRED 


By  Vilate  Elliott 


III 


ONE  of  the  household  buyer's 
most  perplexing  problems  is 
that  of  judging  or  evaluating 
the  qualities  of  the  goods  which  af- 
fect its  usefulness  and  discovering 
which  goods  are  best  in  proportion 
to  price. 

Beyond  inspection,  experience, 
and  testing,  the  household  buyer  in 
evaluating  quality  may  rely  on  gen- 
eral market  aids  such  as  the  repute 
of  the  dealer,  the  advice  of  clerks, 
or  price.  Or  she  may  depend  on  ad- 
vertisements or  trademarks,  or  util- 
ize standards  or  labels  wherever  they 
are  available. 

Some  clerks  are  able  and  willing 
to  assist  the  household  buyer.  Others 
wilfully  mislead,  or  are  no  more  ex- 
pert than  the  buyer  in  judging  qual- 
ity. Many  household  buyers  rely 
on  price  as  a  guide  to  quality.  Such 
reliance  is  founded  on  the  belief  that 
cost  of  production  determines  price, 
that  better  quality  costs  more,  con- 
sequently it  has  a  higher  price.  It 
would  be  much  safer  for  the  house- 
hold buyer  to  assume  that  the  seller 
is  interested  in  getting  as  much  as 
he  can  for  his  goods  whether  quality 
is  superior  or  inferior  and  that,  un- 
less she  can  recognize  quality,  the 
price  may  be  high  even  though  qual- 
ity is  very  low.  A  high  price  may 
be  asked  in  order  to  appeal  to  a  cer- 
tain income  group.  Some  people, 
for  example,  consider  that  they  can 
afford  $10  or  $12  shoes.  They  look 
on  that  amount  as  a  measure  of  qual- 
ity. Anything  less  would  not  be 
considered.  Consequently  some  re- 
tailers may  have  to  mark  up  their 
prices  in  order  to  make  sales.     In- 


ferior goods  are  sometimes  disposed 
of  in  this  way. 

If  goods  are  described  in  standard 
terms  the  household  buyer  may  more 
readily  discover  satisfactory  goods. 
Fictitious  variety  will  disappear. 
Goods  can  be  compared,  and  so  she 
is  more  likely  to  get  the  best  value 
for  her  money.  The  buyer  will  be 
able  to  judge  quality  independently ; 
she  will  not  have  to  rely  on  repute 
of  the  dealer  or  on  brand  name  or 
price.  The  use  of  standards  or  labels 
brings  other  advantages.  Price  com- 
petition is  keener.  Chase  describes 
the  advantages  of  standards.  "The 
buyer  knows  exactly  what  he  is  get- 
ting ;  the  manufacturer  knows  exact- 
ly what  he  has  to  produce.  Compe- 
tition must  then  descend  from  the 
cloudy  heights  of  sales  appeals  and 
mysticism  generally,  to  just  one  fac- 
tor— price." 

But  it  is  a  common  belief  that  the 
good  is  distinguished  from  the  poor 
by  price,  that  quality  or  general  ex- 
cellence is  in  proportion  to  the  price. 
This  may  or  may  not  be  true, — there 
are  many  other  factors  that  deter- 
mine price,  supply  and  demand,  the 
style  or  fashion,  the  house  from 
which  it  was  purchased,  and  numer- 
ous other  points. 

There  are  people  who  will  not  buy 
unless  the  price  is  sufficiently  high  to 
justify  confidence  in  its  having  qual- 
ity. "When  Bayer's  patent  for  as- 
pirin ran  out,  a  well-known  Ameri- 
can firm  of  manufacturing  chemists 
introduced  its  own  make  of  aspirin. 
Bayer's  aspirin  was  selling  for  from 
79c  to  $1 .00  per  hundred.  The  rival 
product  was  distributed  to  retail 
stores  at  a  price  which  permitted 
them  to  sell  it  for  39c  per  one  hun- 


482 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


dred  but  it  would  not  sell,  the  stores 
were  forced  to  increase  the  retail 
price  before  the  public  would  have 
any  faith  in  the  new  product." 

Cash  and  Credit 

HpHE  human  race  has  an  extraor- 
dinary capacity  for  getting  along 
without  things  which  it  believes  it 
needs ;  it  also  has  an  equally  extra- 
ordinary appetite  for  things  where 
it  is  under  no  restraint.  Cash — at 
least  the  parting  with  cash  or  the 
lack  of  cash — provides  restraint.  It 
is  said  a  man  will  order  a  more  elab- 
orate dinner  at  his  club,  where  he 
can  sign  the  check  and  not  pay  until 
the  end  of  the  month,  than  he  will  in 
a  restaurant,  where  he  must  pay  the 
waiter  before  he  gets  up  from  the 
table.  The  man  may  be  just  as  cer- 
tain to  pay  his  club  bill  promptly  as 
he  is  to  pay  the  hotel  waiter — but 
somehow  there  is  a  difference. 

The  habit  of  paying  cash  is  a  si- 
lent partner  that  is  a  real  factor  in 
the  success  of  many  a  home.  Fur- 
thermore, in  trading  with  cash  stores 
there  is  a  definite  saving  on  prices. 
Stores  which  allow  credit  to  any  of 
their  customers  must  fix  their  prices 
to  cover  the  cost  of  extending  credit. 

However,  the  charge  account  has 
certain  advantages.  It  makes  un- 
necessary the  carrying  of  large  sums 
of  money,  as  well  as  waiting  for 
change ;  the  charge  account  identifies 
the  shopper  as  an  established  cus- 
tomer of  the  store ;  it  simplifies  mat- 
ters when  purchases  are  being  re- 
turned for  exchange  or  refund.  But 
putting  your  shopping  on  a  cash 
basis  exerts  a  healthy  restraint 
against  over  buying. 

Sheets  and  Pillowcases 

TIT" HEN  you  buy  sheets  and  pil- 
lowcases,    what     are     your 
guides?  Do  you  put  price  or 
quality  first?  And  how  do  you  judge 
quality?  Sheets  and  pillowcases  are 


standard  household  cottons ;  you 
have  a  right  to  expect  service  from 
them.  But  their  length  of  life  de- 
pends on  the  quality  of  the  fabric 
as  well  as  the  care  you  give  them. 

As  an  aid  to  consumers  in  judging 
the  quality  of  sheets  and  pillow- 
cases on  the  retail  counter,  some 
manufacturers  are  putting  labels  on 
their  goods.  To  be  ideal  such  a  label 
should  give  the  thread  count,  tensile 
strength,  weight,  and  amount  of  siz- 
ing. It  should  also  give  the  length 
and  width  and  tell  whether  the  sheet 
is  a  first  or  second,  also  if  the  ma- 
terial is  pre-shrunk. 

If  you  are  buying  sheeting  by  the 
yard,  ravel  out  a  thread  and  break 
it,  and  note  its  strength.  Untwist 
the  fibers,  see  if  they  are  short  and 
fuzzy,  fibers  vary  from  one-half  inch 
to  one  and  one-half  inches,  your 
sheet  should  be  made  of  fibers  at 
least  one  inch  long.  The  better 
grades  of  sheeting  are  made  of  me- 
dium or  long  stapled  cotton. 

The  thread  count  of  a  fabric  is  the 
number  of  yarns  per  inch  both  warp 
and  filling ;  for  example,  a  72  by  68 
thread  count  means  72  warp  yarns 
per  inch  and  68  filling  yarns  per  inch. 
A  good  sheet  has  a  close  firm  even 
weave.  You  can  get  some  idea  of 
the  evenness  of  the  threads  by  hold- 
ing it  between  yourself  and  a  strong 
light  and  noting  how  the  warp  and 
filling  threads  look.  Another  indi- 
cation of  wearing  quality  in  a  fabric 
is  its  tensile  strength,  the  private 
consumer  has  no  way  of  measuring 
its  tensile  strength  but  other  factors 
will  help  to  note  this  quality. 

If  a  sheet  has  defects  in  the  yarn 
and  the  weave  it  is  a  "second"  and 
should  be  so  labeled.  It  should  be 
sold  at  a  lower  price  than  a  first. 
These  flaws  are  the  weakest  part  of 
the  sheet.  Some  flaws  affect  only 
the  appearance  and  not  the  wearing 
quality.  If  you  know  you  are  buy- 
ing a  second  and  are  sure  the  defects 


GUIDES  IN  BUYING  TEXTILES  483 

are  not  serious  it  may  be  an  economi-  over  the  top  bedding.     This  fold  is 

cal  purchase.         .  necessary,  it  protects  the  quilts  and 

Sizing  is  the  starch  and  other  ma-  blankets  from  soil  and  saves  laun- 

terials  used  in  manufacture  to  give  dry  bills,  the  width  of   sheets   for 

sheeting  a  smooth  finish.    Some  siz-  double  beds  should  be  81-90  inches, 

ing  is  necessary  on  the  warp  yarns  A  sheet  that  is  too  small  to  be 

to  keep  them  from  breaking  in  the  tucked  in  well  under  the  mattress  is 

loom.    "Pure  finish"  means  the  min-  a  poor  investment,  as  it  does  not  hold 

imum  amount  of  sizing.  "No  weight-  firmly  in  place.    If  it  is  too  short  it 

ing"  indicates  that  no  heavy  materi-  will  not  fold  down  over  the  bedding 

als,  such  as  china  clay,  were  used.  thoroughly.    Again  it  should  not  be 

The  Weight  of  a  sheet  minus  the  too  narrow  or  the  selvage  edges  will 
sizing  is  a  measure  of  the  amount  of  be  curled  and  wrinkled  each  morn- 
cotton  you  are  buying.  There  are  ing.  Your  sheet  after  hemming  and 
good,  durable  sheets  made  in  many  laundering  will  probably  measure  8 
different  weights.  Low  weight  may  or  9  inches  shorter  than  the  torn 
mean  less  wear.  Sheets  that  are  very  length  as  that  amount  is  taken  up  in 
light  in  weight  and  loosely  woven  hems  and  shrinkage  for  even  though 
always  wrinkle,  are  uncomfortable  it  is  marked  pre-shrunk  it  will  shrink 
to  sleep  on  and  do  not  look  well  on  some. 

the  bed.     On   the   other  hand  too  When  you  buy  sheets  you  select 

heavy  sheets  are  cumbersome  to  han-  them  according  to  your  household 

die,  and  if  you  are  paying  to  have  needs,  your  preferences,  and  your 

your  laundry  done  by  the  pound,  pocket-book.    You  may  want  heavy 

they  run  up  the  laundry  bill  and  are  durable  muslin  to  withstand  the  wear 

not  economical  in  the  end.    They  are  and  tear  of  romping  boys  or  you 

also  more  difficult    to    launder    at  may  be   looking    for    the    softest, 

home.  smoothest  fabric    you    can    afford. 

On  a  high  quality  sheet  the  hems  Whatever  you  want,  you  need  defi- 

are  closed  at  the  ends  and  evenly  nite  facts  as  a  guide  to  buying.     A 

turned.     The  stitching  is  fine  and  good  illustration  of  the  kind  of  facts 

even  and  is  fastened  securely,  if  they  you  need  is  furnished  by  the  govern- 

are  hemstitched  the  work  is  done  ment's  specification  for  the  sheets  it 

neatly    and    durably.     Hemstitched  buys.     These  are  minimum  specifi- 

hems    tear    off    more    easily .  than  cations  drawn  up  to  meet  the  require- 

stitched  ones.  ments  of  a  government  hospital  or 

Know  the  size  of  sheet  before  you  some  specific  use.     They  may  not 

buy.     Remember  the  length  labeled  describe  the  type  of  sheet  you  want, 

on  a  sheet  is  before  hemming,  then  but  they  suggest  the  kind  of  infor- 

in  all  probability  the  sheet  will  shrink  mation  that  should  be  furnished  you 

some  even  though  it  is  marked  pre-  on  the  labels  of  the  sheets  you  see 

shrunk,  also  notice  if  the  label   is  in  the  stores. 

marked  "torn"  length,  if  it  is,  the  Practically  all  the  tests  for  quality 
sheet  was  torn  with  the  thread  of  the  in  sheets  hold  good  also  for  pillow- 
goods,  and  the  sheet  will  stay  true  cases.  Pillowcases  are  in  fact  made 
after  washing  and  have  straight  flat  of  sheeting  woven  in  tubular  form 
hems.  For  general  household  use  or  in  narrow  widths.  Pillowcase 
sheets  should  be  from  99-108  inches  tubing  is  easier  to  make  up,  and  does 
long,  torn  length  ;  for  myself  I  prefer  away  with  the  possibility  of  a  puck- 
the  108  inch  length,  this  will  allow  ered  seam." 
a  generous  tuck-in  and  an  ample  fold  Also  with  tubular  casing,  you  can 


484 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


rip  the  end  seam  and  remake  the 
case  so  that  the  hardest  wear  comes 
in  a  new  place,  and  this  gives  longer 
service.  As  with  sheets  the  fabric 
for  pillowcases  should  be  torn,  not 
cut,  and  the  hems  turned  evenly  so 
they  will  iron  flat.  The  stitching 
should  also  be  well  done  and  even. 
It  is  always  wise  to  have  the  case 
a  little  larger  around  than  the  pil- 
low.    Too  tight  cases  are  under  a 


strain  when  the  pillow  is  flattened 
down  and  soon  break.  The  Federal 
specifications  for  pillowcases  call  for 
the  same  weight,  count  of  threads 
and  breaking  strength  as  for  sheets. 
The  hems  are  three  inches  wide, 
straight  and  flat. 

A  good  average  width  is  42  inches, 
the  length  is  a  matter  of  personal 
preference,  however  a  yard  is  a  good 
length,  this  gives  a  three  inch  hem. 


(To  be  continued) 


The  Bridge 

By  Blanche  Kendall  McKey 

I  see  it  trail  beside  the  sun-mad  brook, 

A  little  shining  path  that  gleamed  like  gold, 

Or  like  a  silver  thread  beneath  the  moon 

When  the  day  was  old ; 

Violets,  far  deeper  than  the  sky, 

Looked  up  and  smiled,  or  drooped  their  heads  in  sleep  ; 
And,  oh,  the  wind  it  crooned  of  mystery, 
And  what  the  calling  years  would  bring  to  me ! 

Cities  alive  in  splendor  and  pride, 
Cities  as  dead  as  their  pomp  that  passed ; 
Stately  vessels  that  breathed  on  the  tide, 
Like  white-sailed  dreams  that  never  last ; 
Sorrow  and  greed  and  treachery, 
Laughing  eyes  that  mocked  at  me ; 

Glad  warm  hearts  and  friendly  hands — 

And  ever  the  lure  of  distant  lands ! 

What  a  quest,  wherein  we  seek  and  never  find — 
Rainbow  hopes  that  fade  into  the  sun ! 

Real  worlds,  dream  worlds,  and  worlds  where  Science  delves, 
You  have  failed  me  all — but  one : 
Alluring  little  path  beside  the  sun-mad  stream — 
Stretching  from  my  childhood  to  the  very  core  of  me — 
Because  of  tender  memories  and  love  that  still  persists, 
Your  winding  meets  the  skyline,  where  starts  Eternity ! 


The  Blue  Envelope 

By  Estelle  Webb  Thomas 


ANNE  would  never  have 
thought  another  thing  about  it 
if  Richard  had  not  acted — 
well,  so  sort  of  furtive.  She  had 
never  opened  a  letter  addressed  to 
Richard,  with  the  exception  of  bills, 
and  would  have  thought  him  inex- 
cusably rude  if  he  had  opened  one  of 
hers.  Not  that  they  ever  held  secrets 
— she  always  read  any  bits  she 
thought  might  interest  him  between 
crunchy  bites  of  toast  or  sips  of 
cocoa  and  he  usually,  after  a  brief 
and  concentrated  perusal,  tossed  his 
across  the  table  with  a  brusk,  "Want 
to  read  it?"  and  never  thought  of 
it  again,  unless  it  was  a  business  let- 
ter, until  she  forced  him  to  answer 
it. 

But  this  was  different.  She  had 
noticed  the  blue  envelope  among  the 
others  when  he  had  brought  in  the 
mail,  and  had  meant  to  ask  about  it, 
but  there  had  been  for  her  one  of 
Aunt  Jane's  long,  complaining  epis- 
tles and  by  the  time  she  had  waded 
dutifully  through  it,  Richard  had 
done  the  strange  thing  which  made  it 
impossible  for  her  to  ask. 

Looking  up  absently  from  Aunt 
Jane's  long  list  of  symptoms  to  sup- 
ply Dicky's  imperative  need  of 
cream,  she  had  seen  Richard  quietly 
slip  the  letter  in  the  blue  envelope 
into  an  inside  coat  pocket  and  osten- 
tatiously pick  up  a  second  letter  and 
break  the  seal  before  she  could  ask 
about  it.  Such  nuances  in  behavior- 
ism meant  nothing  to  Peggy,  how- 
ever, and  she  said,  with  her  mouth 
full  of  oatmeal,  "That's  a  pretty  let- 
ter, Daddy,  who  sent  it  to  you?" 
Richard,  too  deeply  absorbed  in  his 
second  letter,  made  no  answer,  but 
Peggy   persisted,    "Was   it   a   lady, 


Daddy?  Was  it  a  pretty  lady  wrote 
that  pretty  letter?" 

"Eat  your  oatmeal,  Peggy,  if 
you're  going  to  walk  to  the  corner 
with  Daddy,  and  don't  disturb  me 
when  I'm  reading!" 

Richard  spoke  in  that  authoritative 
tone  Anne  had  so  often  admired  in 
the  Car  sons  and  tried  vainly  to  emu- 
late, but  this  morning  she  was  not 
thinking  of  Richard's  admirable  par- 
ental control,  .but  was  wondering, 
even  as  Peggy,  who  might  be  the 
writer  of  the  mysterious  blue  letter. 
"Mysterious !"  she  thought,  with  a 
smile  for  her  own  foolishness,  "How 
dramatic  I  am !  It's  already  mysteri- 
ous !"  But  she  rather  hoped  he  would 
mention  it  before  he  went. 

A  LL  the  morning,  as  she  went, 
more  or  less  automatically, 
through  the  daily  routine,  she  was 
conscious  of  it,  a  faint  irritation  in 
the  back  of  her  mind.  Once  when 
Peggy,  asking  the  same  question  for 
the  third  time,  said  plaintively, 
"What's  the  matter,  Mother,  you 
don't  talk?"  she  answered,  with  a 
rueful  little  laugh,  "I  suppose  I've 
got  the  envelope  blues,  Peggy!"  and 
contritely  kissed  the  bewildered  little 
face. 

A  T  noon  Margaret  telephoned  to 
ask  if  she  were  going  to  Cousin 
Sara's  quilting.  "You  know  she  ex- 
pects us  promptly  at  one."  "Oh, 
Margaret !"  Anne  laughed  guiltily, 
"I'd  forgotten!" 

Margaret's  tone  was  chilly.  "You 
always  do,  Anne.  That's  why  I 
'phoned.  You  must  bring  the  chil- 
dren over  here,  as  usual.  They'll 
be  all  right  with  Janice.  And  for 
pity's  sake,  don't  be  late !  You  know 


486 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


this  is  the  big  event  of  Cousin  Sara's 
life!" 

"Oh,  yes!"  As  if  Anne  didn't 
know  as  well  as  Margaret,  all  about 
poor  shut-in  Sara  and  the  quilt, 
which  was  bestowed  with  so  much 
pomp  and  ceremony  the  following 
Christmas  on  one  of  the  relatives 
who  gathered  each  twentieth  day  of 
March  (Cousin  Sara's  birthday)  to 
help  quilt  it.  These  two  occasions, 
the  making  and  the  giving  of  the 
quilt  were  indeed  the  big  days  in 
Cousin's  restricted  life.  The  gossip, 
the  laughter,  the  little  birthday  gifts, 
the  sly  guesses  as  to  the  lucky  quilter 
and  her  own  coy  secrecy  together 
with  the  dainty  refreshments  always 
provided  by  faithful  old  Mary  at 
four  o'clock — the  inevitable  birthday 
cake,  all  its  tiny  candles  blazing,  dig- 
nifying the  center  of  the  tea-table, 
all  this  was  touchingly  familiar  to 
Anne.  She  had  just  forgotten  that 
this  particular  day  was  the  twentieth 
of  March.  She  had  been  so  pre- 
occupied— with  a  shrug  she  men- 
tally consigned  the  annoying  blue 
enveloped  letter  to  the  waste  basket 
and  hurried  Peggy  and  Dicky  with 
their  lunch  while  she  made  a  swift 
but  careful  toilet,  for  it  was  one  of 
Sara's  mandates  that  they  must  all 
come  "dolled  up  in  their  best  bib  and 
tucker"  it  made  it  seem  more  like  a 
party. 

A/TARGARET  was  waiting  with 
visibly  controlled  impatience 
when  Anne  arrived  with  the  children, 
although  there  was  ample  time  for 
the  short  drive  to  the  old  homestead 
where  Sara  lived  alone  with  her 
faithful  Mary. 

Anne,  who  always  diminished  in 
Margaret's  presence,  felt  at  once  like 
a  charming  and  important  person 
at  Cousin  Sara's  reception  of  her  and 
she  mentally  resolved  never  again  to 
forget  her  hostess'  "Day."  All  the 
female  relatives,  "natural  and  legal," 


as  Richard  put  it,  who  lived  any- 
where near  were  present  and  the 
room  buzzed  with  the  lifted,  excited 
voices  women  unconsciously  assume 
on  such  occasions. 

Anne,  flatteringly  attentive  to 
Cousin  Sara's  chirping  monologue 
with  smiling  glances  for  fat  Aunt 
Sabra's  wheezing  interruptions,  was 
suddenly  conscious  of  a  staccatic 
conversation  in  progress  behind  her. 

"Phyllis  Thornton." 

"Who?  Not—" 

"Yes,  the  Phyllis  Thornton.  You 
certainly  remember  her  I  Why,  Rich- 
ard was  crazy  about  her  !  She  was—" 

"Sh-sh-sh !" 

Anne's  ears  reddened.  She  could 
almost  see  the  nudge  and  nod  toward 
her.  She  gave  a  gay  little  laugh. 
"Well,  you  certainly  were  a  little 
flirt,  Cousin  Sara,  you  deserved  what 
you  got!"  Cousin  Sara  laughed 
proudly,  "Oh,  I  kept  them  guess- 
ing !" 

" — heard  from  her  this  morning." 

Anne  had  lost  a  little  of  the  other 
dialogue. 

''And  she's  actually  coming  back 
here  !  Whatever  for  ?" 

"Lecture  tour.  This  town  is  in  her 
itinerary,  she  says.  I  imagine  she 
had  it  put  in  for  old  time's  sake.  We 
never  have  lecturers." 

"What's  she  lecture  about?" 

"Oh,  you  know  she's  quite  a  fa- 
mous Interior  decorator!  After 
Rich — after  they  broke  off — "  the 
voice  was  discreetly  lowered,"  she 
went  to  New  York  and  took  up 
decorating.  They  say  she's  one  of 
the  best — " 

It  was  Anne's  turn  at  the  quilt, 
now,  and  as  her  flying  fingers  took 
tiny,  even  sticthes  in  the  "Colonial 
Rose"  design,  her  flying  mind  was 
putting  two  and  two  together  and 
making  a  great  deal  more  than  four 
out  of  the  addition. 

Phyllis  Thornton.  Of  course  she 
had  heard  of  Phyllis  Thornton.  To 


THE  BLUE  ENVELOPE                                487 

be  perfectly  frank  she  had  heard  Phyllis  actually  written  Richard  to 
more  than  she  relished  about  Phyllis  tell  him  she  was  coming  to  Center- 
Thornton.  To  be  sure,  Richard  had  ville  ?  And  instead  of  tossing  the 
not  unduly  sung  her  praises,  but  letter  to  his  wife  with  a  laugh  for 
Margaret  had  made  sure  that  the  the  nerve  of  the  woman,  he  had  fur- 
new  teacher,  when  Richard's  atten-  tively  pocketed  it  and  said  nothing ! 
tions  became  marked,  realized  that  But  perhaps  it  was  something  en- 
her  predecessor  had  been  something  tirely  different.  Would  an  interior 
to  live  up  to.  "She  was  wonderful,  decorator  use  such  lurid  stationary  ? 
Anne,  so  beautiful  and  talented !  But  Anne  had  an  insane  impulse  to  shout 
she  just  wasn't  domestic-minded  at  Frances  across  the  room,  "Was 
enough  to  please  Richard."  Anne  had  Phyllis'  letter  blue,  Frances  ?"  But 
later  suspected  that  the  rejected  she  laughed  instead,  and  Margaret 
Phyllis  had  been  just  a  little  too  looked  affronted,  for  she  had  just 
strong  minded  to  suit  either  Richard  got  to  the  cost  of  the  floral  decora- 
or  Margaret,  the  Carsons  preferring  tions  at  John's  grandmother's  f uner- 
a  corner   in   that  -trait  themselves,  al. 

But  now  she  was  gone  Margaret  in-  "Why,  Anne,  you've  pricked  your 
sisted  on  strewing  her  memory  with  finger !  Here,  take  my  handkerchief, 
lovely  bouquets  at  every  opportunity,  you  mustn't  get  a  spot  on  that  deli- 
Even  Richard  had  said,  with  mas-  cate  white  block — Cousin  Sara  would 
culine  fatuity,  that  she  was  the  pret-  have  to  give  it  to  you  then,  for  sure !" 
tiest  girl  he  had  ever  seen,  and  Anne  smiled  mechanically  and  al- 
though Anne  made  no  great  pre-  lowed  her  finger  to  be  tied  up. 
tenses  to  beauty,  that  speech  rather  Smiled  some  more  and  laughed  a 
jarred.  great  deal  as  she  nibbled  the  things 

Still, .  it  had  never    occurred    to  Mary     handed     her,     though     she 

Anne  to  be  jealous  of  Phyllis  Thorn-  couldn't  have  told  five  minutes  later 

ton.    In  the  first  place  Anne  did  not  what  they  were, 
believe  in  jealousy.     She  thought  it 

a  very  ignoble  emotion  and  had  a  ^pHAT  was  what  hurt,  she  thought 

fine  scorn  for  women  who  suffered  L     dully,  going  home   in  the  car 

its  pangs.     She  had  always  felt  it  witn  Margaret.     The  way  Richard 

an  insult  to  Richard  to  doubt  the  had  acted.     You   never   could   tell 

faithfulness  of  his  love— she  still  did  wnat  a  silly  woman  might  do,  but 

—but  why  did  that  woman  have  to  0ne  did  expect  a  certain  course  of 

come  to  Centerville  ?  Centerville  had  act;on  f  rom  one's  husband.    She  had 

no  use  for  Interior  decorators.     It  thought  she  knew  Richard  so  well ! 

was  hardly  out  of  the  golden  oak  As   Margaret  prepared  to  get  out 

aSe-  of  the  car  she  plunged  the  knife  in 

Anne,  furiously  quilting,  could  deeper,  "Oh,  by  the  way,  Anne, 
picture  just  how  sophisticated  and  Frances  tells  me  that  Phyllis  Thorn- 
well-groomed  the  beautiful  Phyllis  ton — you  know,  Richard's  old  sweet- 
would  look.  "I  suppose  her  hands  heart — she's  a  famous  interior  dec- 
never  touched  dish-water !  Wonder  orator,  now — is  giving  a  lecture  here 
if  they'll  meet  her  with  a  brass  next  Thursday  night.  Won't  that 
band !"  And  then,  with  an  almost  be  wonderful !  You  mustn't  forget  to 
physical  stab  there  shot  into  her  con-  tell  Richard  !  I  must  see  how  long  she 
sciousness  the  memory  of  the  blue  is  staying  so  that  we  can  entertain 
letter !  Frances  had  "heard  from  her  her  if  possible.  Frances  is  an  old 
that  morning."    Had  Richard?  Had  girlhood  chum,  but  I  really  was  ra- 


488  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ther  hurt  when  it  was  not  me  she  C)^  Wednesday,    as    she    soused 

wrote  to !  little  woolens  in  foamy  suds,  her 

thoughts  abstracted,  her  movements 

A  LL  during  the  evening,  while  she  automatic,  the  telephone  rang  and 

fed,  bathed  and  got  the  weary  Margaret's  imperative  voice  greeted 

children  to  bed,  she  was  trying  to  her,  "Anne?  What  do  you  think? 

decide  what  attitude  to  take  toward  Phyllis  did  write  me  after  all !  She 

Richard  when  he  came  home.  Should  is  coming  on  the  six-thirty,  and  her 

she   let  him  know   that   she  knew  lecture  doesn't  commence  till  eight. 

Phyllis  was  coming  and  laughingly  That  gives  ample  time  for  quite  an 

accuse  him  of  concealing  the   fact  elaborate  dinner,  don't  you  think? 

from  her  ?  He  might  have  a  perfectly  I  know  she  had  something  of  the 

reasonable  explanation  of  his  failure  kind  in  her  mind ;  she  said  how  she 

to  mention  the  letter  in  the  blue  en-  looked  forward  to  seeing  everybody 

velope.     Or  should  she  ignore  the  and  she  did  hope  for  a  real  visit  with 

matter  and  let  him  be  the  first  to  some  of  the  dearest  old  friends — 

mention  it?  If  she  could  only  forget  you  know — I   feel  I  can't  do  less 

his  furtiveness  when  the  letter  ar-  than  have  a  little  dinner  with  as 

rived!  many  of   her  old  crowd  as  I  can 

She  did  not  know  if  she  was  glad  handle — Frances  says  she  isn't  going 

or  sorry  when  he  telephoned  that  to  do  anything — there'll  be  you  and 

he  would  not  be  home  until  late,  Richard — what  did  you  say?" 

"something  important  had  come  up,"  "I'm  not  an  old  friend,  Margaret, 

and  not  to  wait  dinner.     She  went  I  never  saw  the  woman — you  can — " 

listlessly  to  bed,  suddenly  weary  and  "Oh,  bother !  What  of  it !  Richard 

disspirited.  could  hardly  come  without  you,  could 

he?  But  that  wasn't  what  I  called 

/~PHE  next  week,  outwardly  like  you   about,"    Margaret   rushed   on, 

any  other,  was  one  long  inward  talking  down  Anne's  continued  at- 
torment  to  Anne.  A  feeling  of  con-  tempts  to  refuse  the  invitation.  "Will 
straint  was  in  the  air.  She  fancied  you  let  me  take  your  Patrician  sil- 
Richard  eyed  her  strangely  at  times,  ver  ?  And  those  glasses  Cousin  Sara 
and  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  gave  you  for  a  wedding  present? 
saying  something  important  once  or  I  can  do  for  everything  else,  but 
twice.  you  might  bring  half  a  dozen  nap- 
As  for  herself,  she  found  it  in-  kins.  There's  John  calling.  Well, 
creasingly  impossible  to  mention  that  good-bye!  I'll  count  on  you." 
woman's  name.  If  he  had  only  come  Suddenly,  standing  by  the  tele- 
home  that  first  evening  when  she  phone,  which  seemed  still  to  ring 
was  in  the  mood  to  challenge  him  with  the  echo  of  Margaret's  decisive 
gayly — even  though  with  an  under-  voice,  Anne  began  to  cry.  All  the 
current  of  earnestness — or  if  she  resentment,  fear  and  suspicion  of 
had  even,  as  she  later  felt  inclined  the  past  week  welled  up  and  dropped 
to,  accused  him  angrily,  it  might  have  from  her  eyes  in  great,  scalding 
cleared  the  air,  but  now  the  time  for  tears.  She  threw  herself  into  a  chair 
frank  discussion  was  past,  and  Anne  and  wept  wildly,  uncontrollably, 
went  about  her  work  in  dull,  resent-  From  the  dark  recesses  of  her  mind 
ful  silence,  hardening  her  heart  she  brought  out  old  grievances,  for- 
against  Richard's  hurt  puzzlement,  gotten  snubs  from  Margaret,  tactless 
he  needn't  pretend  he  didn't  know  speeches  of  Richard's  that  had  left 
what  was  the  matter.  an  unacknowldeged  bruise.     Every 


THE  BLUE  ENVELOPE 


489 


buried  heart-ache  of  her  married 
life  was  dug  up  and  tears  shed  over 
its  desecrated  grave.  She  almost  felt 
she  hated  the  Carsons !  How  alien 
they  were  to  her!  Even  Richard 
seemed  like  an  unfriendly  stranger. 
And  Anne's  "good  cry"  ended  in 
homesick  sobbing  for  her  dear,  un- 
derstanding, elder  sister  Katherine. 
Katherine  who  had  been  both  sister 
and  mother  to  little  motherless  Anne, 
and  whose  dear  face  she  had  not  seen 
for  six  years. 

That  was  a  big  part  of  her  trouble 
she  decided,  washing  her  swollen 
eyes  in  cold  water,  she  was  lonely 
for  Katherine.  And  it  had  been  so 
long  since  she  had  heard !  Thursday, 
fatal  day,  was  also  her  birthday,  and 
Katherine's  gift,  to  which  she  always 
looked  forward  childishly,  and  which 
usually  came  days  early,  had  not 
yet  arrived.  Well,  she  was  sure  that 
Richard,  always  a  trifle  groggy  as 
to  dates,  would  never  remember  it 
now,  and  if  Katherine  failed  her 
too — 

^pHURSDAY,  unaware  of  its 
fateful  importance  in  the  affairs 
of  Centerville,  dawned  with  no  more 
display  of  natural  phenomena  than 
any  other  day.  The  sun  came  over 
the  mountain,  homes  awoke,  water 
boiled,  oatmeal  was  cooked,  bacon 
fried,  toast  burned.  School  bells 
rang,  whistles  blew,  trucks  lumbered 
by,  as  callously  as  if  this  day  was 
not  to  see  the  finish  of  all  Anne 
Carson's  marital  happiness. 

Well,  she  had  decided  one  thing. 
She  was  not  going  to  Margaret's 
dinner.  Let  them  think  what  they 
wished!  She  would  not  go  through 
that !  She  packed  in  a  box  the  things 
Margaret  had  asked  for  and  giving 
the  package  to  Richard  as  he  left 
said  coldly,  "Please  take  these  things 
to  Margaret  this  morning,  Richard. 
I've  written  a  note  telling  her  I  don't 
feel  like  attending  her  dinner  this 


evening.  Of  course,  that  needn't 
make  any  difference  with  your  go- 
ing!" 

Richard  looked  disturbed.  "Is 
Margaret  pulling  a  dinner  tonight? 
I  can't  go,  either.  I — I've  made 
other  arrangements." 

So  that  was  how  it  was !  He  was 
having  a  private  rendezvous  with 
Phyllis !  Why,  Margaret's  dinner 
was  infinitely  preferable  to  that!  If 
she  had  planned  to  go,  Richard  could 
hardly  have  refused.  Well,  it  was 
too  late  now.  With  vicious  energy 
Anne  turned  to  her  house  cleaning. 

It  was  six  o'clock.  Already  the 
Winter  dusk  had  fallen  and  the  little 
room  was  cheerful  in  the  glow  from 
softly  shedded  lights.  Anne,  in  the 
new  blue  dress,  with  which  she  had 
meant  to  surprise  Richard  on  her 
birthday,  sat  before  the  glowing  fire 
undressing  Dicky.  Peggy,  in  her  lit- 
tle chair  near  by,  placidly  rocked 
her  doll.  From  Anne's  face  all  the 
bitter  tenseness  of  the  past  week  was 
gone.  It  was  pale  and  pensive,  but 
the  storm  had  passed.  As  she  worked 
with  desperate  energy  that  day  she 
had  thought  out  the  situation  and 
come  to  her  decision.  Richard  had 
failed  her  but  there  were  still  her 
children,  she  would  live  for  them. 
Their  happiness  was  all  that  mat- 
tered now,  they  were  of  paramount 
importance.  Even  Katherine,  it 
seemed  had  forgotten  her.  Well, 
she  would  forget  herself,  and  devote 
the  rest  of  her  life  in  unselfish  ser- 
vice to  these  poor  little  victims  of 
another  marriage  gone  on  the  rocks. 
The  children,  little  human  barome- 
ters, felt  the  change  in  her  tempera- 
ture and  basked  in  it. 

,~PHERE  was  the  sound  of  car 
wheels  on  the  gravel.  Peggy 
flattened  her  nose  against  the  win- 
dow. "One's  daddy !"  she  announced, 
"and  a  lady,  and  a  man  and  a  girl, 
yes,  and  a  boy!" 


490 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


The  door  burst  open.  The  room 
was  suddenly  full  of  shouts  and 
laughter. 

Anne  rose,  bewildered. 

"Anne!" 

"Oh,  Katherine!" 

"Did  we  surprise  you  ?" 

"Happy  birthday!" 

"And  these  are  the  children? 
Aren't  they  darling  I" 

"And  this  is  little  Katie  and 
Frank!" 

Through  her  happy  tears  Anne 
was  suddenly  conscious  of  Richard's 
dear  familiar  face  beaming  at  her 
from  the  background  and  his  voice 
exclaiming,  "Never  again  say  I  can't 
keep  a  secret !  I've  known  this  for  a 
week!" 

"Yes,  we  had  to  let  him  know  so 
he  could  meet  us,  and  make  sure 
you'd  be  at  home,"  said  Katherine, 
smiling  at  her  brother-in-law. 

"Was — was  it  the  letter  in  the  blue 
envelope?"  Anne  asked  faintly. 

Richard  looked  blank.  "Yes,  I  be- 


lieve it  was  blue,"  Katherine  an- 
swered, laughing,  "I  remember  I  had 
to  borrow  an  envelope  from  Katie 
here,  and  she  rather  runs  to  highly 
colored  stationery !" 

"I  noticed  that  envelope,"  said 
Anne,  and  smiled  secretly  at  all  that 
simple  statement  covered.  i 

"We'll  have  to  excuse  Richard," 
Anne  announced  two  hours  later  as 
they  still  lingered  about  the  dinner 
table.  "His  old  sweetheart  and  my 
hated  rival  is  lecturing  on  Interior 
Decorating  in  the  Social  Hall  to- 
night !" 

"Oh,  is  this  the  night?"  Richard 
paused  in  the  midst  of  a  long  political 
discussion  with  Katherine's  husband 
to  ask,  "Margaret  did  say  something 
about  Phyllis  speaking  here  this 
week,  but  I'd  forgotten  the  date. 
Well,  it  would  be  nice  to  see  how 
Phyl  has  weathered  through,  but  I 
hardly  feel  equal  to  a  lecture  on 
Interior  Decorating,  even  for  old 
times  sake.     Not  tonight." 


Help  Me  to  Stand  the  Test 

By  Terrence  Sylvester  Glennamaddy 

Father,  when  the  clouds  of  life  are  darkest, 

Help  me  to  know  that  all  is  best  for  me ; 
And  though  the  worst  of  storms  may  gather  oft, 

Calm  thou  my  spirit  while  I  breast  the  sea. 
Help  me  to  understand  thy  will  is  right, 

Though  I  myself  do  often  go  astray. 
Guide  thou  my  every  footstep  on  life's  path ; 

Oh,  help  thou  me  to  tread  the  narrow  way. 

I  ask  that  thou  wilt  still  the  storm  for  me ; 

It  may  be  best  to  rend  with  lightning  flash. 
Help  me  to  bear  affliction's  thorns  of  pain ; 

And  guide  me,  Father,  that  I  may  not  dash 
My  frail  bark  against  the  rugged  rocks. 

Help  me  to  stand  the  test ;  to  reach  the  goal. 
Though  angry  billows  surge  like  mountains  high 

May  never  cruel  wave  engulf  my  soul. 


Happenings 


By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 
Now  gracious  sum-      mond  and  the  three  matchless  At* r 


AUGUST 
mer     spreads     her     richest 
viands  for  man's  delight. 

DUTH  BRYAN  OWEN,  United 
States  minister  to  Denmark, 
received  and  entertained  the  delega- 
tion in  charge  of  the  covered  wagon 
sent  from  Utah  to  Denmark's  his- 
toric park.  At  the  same  time  she 
learned  many  interesting  facts  per- 
taining to  pioneering  in  her  own 
country. 

jyriSS   ANN   MORGAN,   presi- 
dent of  the  American  Wom- 
an's Association  has  been  awarded 


can  diamonds.  Eleven  American 
girls  were  presented,  among  them 
Helen  Jacobs,  the  tennis  champion. 

ANY  woman  in  Germany  may  re- 
"^  ceive  financial  assistance  when 
her  children  are  born.  In  fact  prac- 
tically all  countries  except  the  United 
States  provide  maternity  insurance 
in  some  form. 

UELEN  WILLS  MOODY  and 
Helen  Jacobs,  again  rivals  at 
Wimbledon  this  summer  in  the  ten- 
nis tournament,  played  a  most  sensa- 
tional game  in  which  Mrs.  Moody 


the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of      again  became  champion. 


Humane  Letters  by  the  Russell  Sage 
College. 

DROFESSOR  MAUD  MAY 
r  BABCOCK  of  Utah  has  been 
nominated  for  president  of  the  Na- 
tional Association  of  Teachers  of 
Speech.  She  is  the  first  nominee 
from  the  western  states. 


HPAMARA  KOUTANONA  es- 
tablished the  world's  record  para- 
chute jump  for  women.  She  leaped 
25,426.4  feet  from  an  airplane  with- 
out oxygen  apparatus. 
lyfADAM  SCHUMANN- 
HEINK'S  philosophy  express- 
ed on  her  74th  birthday  was  to  be- 


T   ILLIAN  TEMPLETON,  movie  ]ieve  that  every  one  loves  her,  and 

^  stylist  began  her  career  by  de-  sl?e  loves  everybody,  and  that  is  hap- 

signing  gowns   for  Anne   Harding  pmess. 

while  she  was  her  secretary.     She  T.ILY   pONS,    metropolitan    star 

is  noted  for  originality  of  design  and  will  appear  this  season  in  the 


is  now  a  famous  studio  stylist. 

JiyJADAM  LE  BRUN,  wife  of  the 
president  of  France  on  her  re- 
cent visit  to  the  United  States  and 
during  her  entertainment  at  the 
White  House  was  asked  by  the 
women  of  the  press  "If  when  at 
home  she  traveled  around  like  Mrs. 
Roosevelt."  "Oh,  no,"  she  answer- 
ed, "at  home  I  am  nothing,  and  be- 
sides I  have  a  home  and  four  grand- 
children." 

QUEEN  MARY  at  her  last  court 
^  was  more  regal  than  ever  in  her 
irridescent  gown  under  her  blue 
and  gold  court  train.  She  wore  the 
loveliest  of  her  three  crowns,  the 
one  with  the  great   Kohinogr  dia- 


films,  while  Grace  Moore  of  motion 
picture  fame  has  accepted  an  offer 
from  the  Metropolitan  Opera  Com- 
pany. 

A/TONICA   SHANNON  of   Cal- 
ifornia is  the  winner  this  year 
of  the  Newberry  medal  for  the  most 
distinguished   juvenile   book. 
"Dobey"  is  the  title. 
VJARJORIE  BARSTOW.  A.  C 
Craig,  Esther  Forbes.  Evalvn 
Walsh    McLean    and    R:ta    Halle 
Kleeman  all  have  new  novels  ready 
for  the  fall. 

FTHEL  MANNING'S  new  book, 
"Forever  Wandering"  and  Jean 
Toussaint-Sonat's   "Ships   Aflame," 
are  among  the  new  popular  novels. 


I 


We  Meet  the  Jonses 

By  Mabel  S.  Harmer 

N  the  pre-depression    days    we  a  trainer  of  wild  animals  and  that 

thought  very  little  of  taking  the  Mr.  Jones'  future  hope  was  to  be  a 

family  car  and    driving    down  dictator  of  Russia, 

town  two  or  three  evenings  a  week  We  spent  several  delightful  eve- 

to   see  the   current   movies.        We  nings  during  the  winter  by  getting 

shouldn't  have  dreamed  of  passing  a  group  of   ten  or  twelve   friends 

up  a  concert  on  the  Master  Musician  together  and  inviting  someone  in  to 

series.  review  a  recent  book  or  play.     We 

And  then  suddenly  the  stock  mar-  even  went  back  to  our  youthful  days 
ket  took  its  memorable  dive  and  —borrowed  the  children's  sleds  and 
pushed  all  the  best  South  American  had  a  coasting  party.  We  had  al- 
Revolutions  on  to  the  second  page,  most  forgotten  what  a  glorious  feel- 
Not  being  particularly  acquainted  ing  it  is  to  rush  over  the  glistening 
with  the  gyrations  of  stock  markets,  snow  on  a  frosty,  moonlight  night, 
we  impatiently  asked,  ''Well,  what  On  another  occasion  when  a  group 
of  it  ?"  met  together  each  couple  brought  one 

Only  for  a  little  while  did  we  say,  f^  f°r  *he  entertainment     The 

-What  of  it?"  Presently  we  found  Smiths  had  taken  colored  pictures 

that  the  public  wasn't  buying  our  *.rom  magazines  arid  cut  them  into 

electrical  fixtures  this  year  and  the  J^saf  puzzles  and  mixed  them  all 

money  that  hitherto  had  been  freely  together.     Each  guest  was  given  a 

spent  for  picture  shows  was  needed  ^ey  Pie.ce  and  lab?red  diligently  to 

desperately  for  half  soles  for  Peter's  he ^e  fiI?t  ^  put  his  puzzle  together, 

shoes  and  to  placate  the  milkman.  Mrs.  Perkins  began  telling  a  story 

*     ,          -,        •JJ..        i        1     .1  and  invited  each  one  to  add  some- 

And  so  after  sitting  alone  by  the  thin     tQ  ;t      Imagination  ran  high 

evening  fire  for  some  weeks  we  sud-  and  f  wag              5risi      that  a  stosr 

daily  said,    Let  s  call  on  the  Joneses.  whkh  b          on  ^     &        f  w  >_ 

That  nice  young  couple   who   live  Qmi          ^  .       p  £^n      ^     / 

down  the  street.    We  ve  always  in-  M*   Rrown  came  arme|  with  a 

tended  to-but  never  found  time  be-  sma„  blackboard  and  the  nanles  of  a 

dozen  songs  on  separate  slips  of  pa- 
in high   spirits  we   sallied   forth  per      Each  person  itl  turn  made  a 

to  call  on  the  Joneses.  We  found  drawing  on  the  blackboard  illustrat- 
them  engrossed  in  the  fascinating  ing  his  song  If  the  group  failed  to 
game  of  anagrams  and  after  playing  guess  the  name  of  the  song)  the  ar_ 
with  them  an  evening  decided  to  tist  was  required  to  sing  it. 
invest  in  a  set  for  our  own  amuse-  We  hope  with  the  rest  of  the  coun- 
ment-  try  that  the  darkest  days  of  the  de- 
On  the  Joneses  return  visit  we  pression  are  over  and  that  we  can 
invited  in  the'Browns,  who  live  next  soon  read  of  a  two  dollar  concert 
door,  and  each  made  a  booklet  of  without  breathing  a  sigh  of  envy  and 
our  past,  present  and  future.  The  turning  the  page  to  the  vital  statistics, 
booklet  was  formed  of  several  sheets  But  in  the  meantime  we  are  so  glad 
of  paper  folded  together  and  filled  that  we  learned  that  all  entertain- 
with  pictures  cut  from  illustrated  ment  does  not  require  a  lavish  ex- 
magazines.  It  was  indeed  surprising  penditure  of  money — and  that  we 
to  learn  that  Mrs.  Brown  had  been  met  the  Joneses. 


The  Women's  National  Radio  Committee 


T 


"1  HOREAU  once  summed  up 
modern  civilization  in  these 
words,  "Improved  means  to 
unimproved  ends." 

The  radio  is  one  of  our  most  won- 
derful "improved  means"  for  finer 
living.  Each  year  the  messages 
broadcasted  reach  more  and  more 
homes  and  it  is  thus  becoming  one 
of  the  greatest  influences  in  the  cul- 
tural life  of  the  nation.  Women  are 
always  interested  in  the  finer  aspects 
of  life  and  realizing  the  opportu- 
nities of  the  radio  for  "improved 
ends"  if  properly  controlled,  the 
"Women's  National  Radio  Com- 
mittee" was  organized.  "The  Na- 
tional Woman's  Relief  Society"  is 
associated  with  this  committee. 

Their  aim  is  to  improve  radio 
programs,  to  stimulate  a  wider  ap- 
preciation of  the  many  fine  pro- 
grams on  the  air  and  a  fuller  utiliza- 
tion of  the  radio  as  an  instrument  of 
entertainment  and  culture.  The 
following  is  a  summary  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  organization,  their  ac- 
complishments and  their  aim.  We 
feel  sure  that  each  member  of  the 
Relief  Society  will  co-operate  whole- 
heartedly in  this  program. 

— Kate  M.  Barker. 

History 

What  it  is. 

What  it  has  accomplished. 

What  it  hopes  to  achieve. 

The  Women's  National  Radio 
Committee,  founded  by  Mme. 
Yolanda  Mero  Irion  and  Mrs. 
Harold  Vincent  Milligan  in  July, 
1934,  was  officially  organized  on 
September  23,  1934.  Twenty-three 
national  societies  were  represented 
at  the  meeting,  as  well  as  magazine 
editors,  and  key  women  of  the  or- 
ganization world. 


Purpose 

The  purpose  of  the  Women's  Na- 
tional Radio  Committee  is  to  obtain 
a  higher  standard  of  radio  programs 
by  constructive  methods. 

Methods  of  Operation 

Conferences  will  be  held  fre- 
quently between  representatives  of 
the  Women's  National  Radio  Com- 
mittee, the  radio  industry,  and  the 
Government  agency  which  controls 
radio — the  Federal  Communications 
Commission.  Suggestions  for  the 
improvement  of  radio  programs  will 
be  made,  and  objectionable  features 
discussed. 

Direct  contact  will  be  maintained 
with  program  directors  of  radio  com- 
panies and  advertising  agencies,  to 
inform  them  of  trends  in  listeners' 
attitudes. 

Awards  will  be  presented  annual- 
ly for  the  best  radio  programs  to  en- 
courage sponsors. 

What  the  Committee  Has 
Accomplished 

In  the  brief  space  of  time  which 
has  elapsed  since  the  organization  of 
the  Committee,  it  has  achieved  Fed- 
eral recognition ;  has  succeeded  in 
having  an  objectionable  program 
taken  off  the  air  with  the  coopera- 
tion of  the  Government  agencies 
concerned;  has  had  an  article  pub- 
lished in  Printers'  Ink,  outlining  the 
likes  and  dislikes  of  women  with  re- 
gard to  radio  advertising;  was  in- 
vited to  participate  in  the  radio  in- 
stitute of  the  National  Advisory 
Council  on  Radio  in  Education  at 
Columbus,  Ohio,  on  May  7 ;  was  in- 
vited to  take  part  in  the  Government 
conference  on  radio  in  education  at 
Washington  on   May    15;   and  has 


494 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


successfully  induced  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System  to  clean  up 
radio  advertising,  and  to  eliminate 
the  blood-and-thunder  from  chil- 
dren's programs,  after  the  expiration 
of  present  contracts. 

What  The  Press  Has  to  Say 

Orrin  E.  Dunlap,  Radio  Editor  of 
the  N.  Y.  Times,  on  May  19,  said: 
"It  seems  that  the  listeners'  mail  has 
not  been  in  vain,  nor  have  the  efforts 
of  the  Women's  National  Radio 
Committee  .  .  .  which  has  for  many 
months  been  campaigning  for  a 
cleanup  of  what  they  call  distasteful 
advertising." 

Nick  Kenny,  Radio  Editor  of  the 
N.  Y.  Mirror,  on  May  21,  wrote: 
"It  seems  to  me  that  the  Women's 
National  Radio  Committee  should 
take  a  bow  for  the  announcement  by 
CBS  that  starting  July  30  it  will  ban 
objectionable  programs  from  the  air- 


limit  the  amount  of  advertising  in 
sponsored  programs,  and  generally 
improve  programs  for  children." 

Future  Plans 

While  an  excellent  beginning  has 
been  made,  there  is  much  to  be  ac- 
complished. Radio  advertising  on 
all  stations  must  be  freed  from  mis- 
leading statements  about  articles  of 
dubious  value  which  may  be  harm- 
ful to  the  gullible  or  uninformed ;  the 
standard  of  all  programs  must  be 
raised  if  America  is  to  have  any  cul- 
tural life  in  the  next  decade ;  and 
listeners  must  be  impressed  with  the 
importance  of  registering  their  opin- 
ions regarding  radio  programs. 

Where  to  Write 

Send  all  letters  concerning  radio 
programs  to :  Women's  National 
Radio  Committee,  113  West  57th 
Street,  New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


Think  Twice 

(A  Sonnet) 

By  Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

If  you  must  tell  another  of  his  fault, 

Think  twice,  then  tell  him  of  his  good  deeds  first, 

No  creature  lives  so  erring  and  at  fault 

But  fails  the  more  if  painted  at  his  worst. 

If  you  must  judge  and  censure  and  condemn, 

Think  twice  if  there  be  something  you  can  praise, 

He  has  his  virtues,  concentrate  on  them, 

And  watch  him  measure  to  a  nobler  phase. 

If  you  must  score  another  for  his  wrong, 

If  yours  the  right  of  verdict  and  appeal, 

Think  twice  'ere  yet  you  pass  the  ill  along, 

If  there  be  something  worthy  to  reveal. 

Thus  shall  your  judgment  lift  to  higher  plane, 

And  he  you  judge  shall  courage  find  again. 


^eepsakes  for  £he 

treasure  Qhest  of  J^ife 


By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 


KEEP  SWEET 

"For  the  world  is  full  of  roses, 

And  the  roses  full  of  dew, 
And  the  dew  is  full  of  heavenly  love 
That  drips  for  me  and  you." 

— James  Whit  comb  Riley. 

LOVE  is  the  divine  spark  within 
us  that  makes  us  kindred  of 
the  Most  High.    It  is  the  law, 
the  harmony,  that  holds  the  planets 
in  their  orbits,  and  clothes  the  earth 
with  beauty,  and  inhabits  it  with  life. 


Perfect  love  casts  out  all  bitter- 
ness and  fear,  and  heals  the  troubled 
heart.  It  is  the  universal  language, 
the  universal  religion,  of  the  children 
of  men. 

Love  is  the  leaven  in  the  bread  of  life, 

That  lightens  and  sweetens  and  enriches 
the  whole; 

'Tis  the  magic  portion  we  must  all  re- 
member, 

When  we  journey  with  the  Master  to 
feed  man's  soul. 

Tolstoy  said,  "Where  love  is,  there 
God  is,  also." 

Jesus  told  the  scribe,  that  to  love 
God  with  all  one's  heart,  soul,  mind, 
and  strength,  is  the  first  command- 
ment. And  to  love  one's  neighbor  as 
oneself,  is  the  second. 

"There  is  none  other  command- 
ment greater  than  these,"  said  He. 

Have  our  hearts  been  touched  by 
the  finger  of  love?  Do  we  walk  in 
the  sunshine  of  gratitude  and  sweet 
content?  Or,  are  we  among  the 
women  who  sit  at  the  cross-roads  of 
life,  hugging  about  their  shoulders 
dark  mantles  of  disappointment  and 
bitterness  ? 

Have  the  years  really  been  unkind 
to  us,  or  have  we  failed  in  some 
measure  to  play  the  game  of  life  ac- 
cording to  the  rules  ? 

"Hate  seed  in  the  heart  can  not 
produce  a  love  flower  in  the  life," 
says  Orison  Swett  Marden.  "We 
can  not  expect  to  get  the  fragrant 
breath  of  the  rose  from  sowing  the 
thistle  seed." 

/^\UT  of  the  memories  of  the  past 
we  build  the  foundation  for  the 


496 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


future.  All  of  the  daily  comforts 
that  we  enjoy ;  every  precious  herit- 
age that  we  possess ;  yes,  even  the 
flag  and  the  cross,  were  bought  with 
a  price.  Do  we  appreciate  the  sac- 
rifices that  have  been  made  for  our 
security  and  happiness? 

Like  climbing  vines,  our  souls  are 
forever  reaching  heavenward.  But 
as  our  tendrils  measure  a  little  higher 
on  the  wall  of  life,  from  day  to  day, 
we  may  cultivate  a  certain  deep  con- 
tent in  present  blessings.  Out  of  our 
work-a-day  possessions  we  may 
create  the  beauty  and  loveliness  with 
which  we  surround  ourselves. 

What  growth  and  development 
and  happiness  can  we  carry  from 
each  day's  experiences  ?  What  sweet 
memories,  what  wholesome  truths, 
will  lend  themselves  to  the  years  ? 

Life  is  bitter-sweet,  and  often  joy 
and  sorrow  walk  hand  in  hand.  It 
is  for  us  to  learn  to  transmute  the 
darkening  clouds  into  rainbows  of 
promise.  "As  long  as  we  look  to- 
ward despair,"  says  Marden,  "we 
shall  never  arrive  at  the  harbor  of 
delight." 

HPHOSE  who  put  off  too  long  the 
cultivation  of  the  sweeter  graces, 
lose  the  vision  of  the  beautiful. 
Frank  Crane  said,  "Happiness  is  the 
perfume  of  the  rose  of  love." 

When  little  disappointments,  triv- 
ial cares,  and  irritating  failures, 
chafe  the  soul  #nd  tempt  the  heart 
into  hateful  reactions,  keep  sweet, 
oh  friend.  It  will  not  be  long  until 
such  small  trials  will  have  passed 
out  of  memory. 

If,  in  these  days  of  economic  dis- 
tress, wealth  or  position  or  power 
shall  slip  away  from  one,  like  sand 
through  the  fingers,  keep  sweet,  dear 
heart.  Brighter  visions  will  rise  out 
of  the  ashes  of  dead  hopes.  The  bird 
of  promise  will  wing  its  way  back, 
with  the  coming  of  the  spring. 

When  bowed  low  in  the  revealing 


pain  of  sorrow,  keep  sweet,  brave 
soul.  Life  can  not  be  patterned  all 
in  golden  gladness.  Along  every 
path  there  are  altars  and  little  graves. 
Even  Mary,  stood  in  the  shadow  of 
the  cross.  But  did  she  not  see  her 
beloved  son  walk  forth  in  glory  from 
the  dark  tomb? 

It  is  the  bitterness,  and  not  the 
pain  and  the  loss,  that  leaves  scars 
that  time  cannot  erase.  The  high 
heart  that  glimpses  the  vision  above 
the  cross ;  that  glorifies  every  great 
loss  to  the  soul's  eternal  uplifting, 
will  find  glad  memories  at  the  sacred 
shrine  of  its  treasures. 

Whenever  you  get  to  the  end  of 
the  world  and  feel  sure  that  the  rain- 
bow has  dropped  out  of  the  sky,  and 
that  the  stars  have  lost  their  luster, 
remember,  there  is  a  tomorrow. 

All  of  the  joy  of  the  waiting  years 
may  be  held  in  the  dawning  of  that 
new  day.  You  can  not  possibly 
know  what  lovely  awakening  of 
heart  and  soul,  may  come  out  of  that 
hour  that  is  just  ahead. 

Let  not  bitterness  or  fear  or  dis- 
appointed hopes,  undo  the  good  that 
has  been  done.  Always  and  for- 
ever, new  light,  new  truth,  new  joy, 
are  bursting  forth  from  the  burning 
bush  for  our  comfort  and  our  salva- 
tion. 

Romance  is  reaching  out  rosy 
fingers  to  us  all  along  the  way.  She 
is  holding  gifts  of  rare  worth  in  the 
palm  of  her  open  hand,  for  those 
who  are  ready  to  accept  them.  Ed- 
win Markham  says, 

"Nothing  is  lost  forever  that  the  soul 
Cried  out  for  :  All  is  waiting  at  the  goal." 

And  again, 

"God  is  not  foiled  :  the  drift  of  the  World 

Will 
Is  stronger  than  all  wrong.     Earth  and 

her  years, 
Down    Joy's    bright    way    or    Sorrow's 

longer  road, 
Are  moving  toward  the  Purpose  of  the 

Skies." 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST  OF  LIFE    497 


The  crimson  rays  of  the  glad  day 
of  promise  are  already  lighting  up 
the  eastern  sky.  Let  us  meet  that 
day  with  our  faces  toward  the  light. 

"The  soul  of  man,"  says  Frank 
Crane,  "is  journeying  from  chaos  to 


law ;  and  the  road  is  love." 

Most  assuredly  love  must  be  one 
of  the  treasures  we  should  hold  safe 
in  the  magic  chest  of  our  golden 
store. 


Eliza  R*  Snow  Memorial  Contest 


THE  General  Board  conducts 
the  Eliza  R.  Snow  Relief 
Society  Memorial  Poem 
Contest  annually.  Two  prizes  are 
awarded — a  first  prize  consisting  of 
$20,  and  a  second  prize  consisting 
of  $10.  The  prize  poems  are  pub- 
lished each  year  in  the  January  is- 
sue of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine. 
Other  poems  of  merit  not  winning 
special  awards,  receive  honorable 
mention.  The  General  Board  re- 
serves the  right  to  publish  any  of  the 
other  poems  submitted,  and  to  pay 
for  the  published  poems  at  the  regu- 
lar Magazine  rates.  The  contest 
opens  each  year  upon  publication  of 
the  announcement  in  the  August 
number  of  the  Relief  Society  Maga- 
zine, and  closes  October  15. 

Rules  of  the  Contest 

1.  This  contest  is  open  to  all  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  women. 

2.  Only  one  poem  may  be  sub- 
mitted by  each  contestant. 

3.  The  poem  should  not  exceed 
fifty  lines,  and  should  be  typewrit- 
ten, if  possible;  where  this  cannot 
be  done  it  should  be  legibly  written. 

4.  The  sheet  on  which  the  poem 
is  written  should  be  without  signa- 
ture or  other  identifying  marks. 

5.  Only  one  side  of  the  paper 
should  be  used. 

6.  Each   poem    must   be   accom- 


panied by  a  stamped  envelope,  on 
which  should  be  written  the  contest- 
ant's name  and  address.  Nom  de 
plumes  should  not  be  used. 

7.  Statement  should  accompany 
the  poem  that  it  is  entered  in  the 
contest. 

8.  The  contestant  guarantees  the 
poem  submitted  to  be  her  original 
work,  that  it  has  never  been  publish- 
ed, that  it  is  not  now  in  the  hands 
of  an  editor,  or  other  person,  with 
a  view  of  publication,  and  that  it 
will  not  be  published  nor  submitted 
for  publication  until  the  contest  is 
decided. 

9.  Members  of  the  General  Board, 
and  persons  connected  with  the  Re- 
lief Society  office  force  are  not 
eligible  to  enter  this  contest. 

10.  A  writer  who  has  received  the 
first  prize  for  two  consecutive  years 
must  wait  two  years  before  she  is 
again  eligible  to  enter  the  contest. 

11.  The  judges  shall  consist  of 
one  member  of  the  General  Board, 
one  person  selected  from  the  English 
department  of  a  reputable  education- 
al institution,  and  one  from  among 
the  group  of  persons  who  are  recog- 
nized as  writers. 

12.  The  poems  must  be  submitted 
not  later  than  October  15. 

13.  All  entries  should  be  address- 
ed to  Eliza  R.  Snow  Memorial  Poem 
Contest  Committee,  28  Bishop's 
Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


A  Banner  for  Three 

By  Virginia  B.  Jacob  sen 

EVER  since  she  could  remember,  three  dollars.  The  white  shoes  were 
Sylvia  had  wanted  white  slip-  two-ninety-five.  That  would  not 
pers.  She  had  cried  when  she  even  leave  enough  for  carfare  home, 
was  five  because  her  parents  bought  She  could  walk,  it  was  worth  it. 
"sensible  black"  instead  of  white.  Then  she  thought  of  the  long  blocks 
Perhaps  if  her  childish  fancy  had  ahead.  How  foolish!  Of  course, 
been  realized,  she  would  not  feel,  she  would  be  sensible  and  take  the 
now,  that  each  pair  of  black  she  was  black.  It  always  ended  this  way. 
forced  to  buy  for  two  year  old  Gloria  Suddenly,  she  became  aware  of 
was  slowly  chaining  down  the  danc-  the  delicate  fragrance  of  costly  per- 
ing  feet  of  her  babe.  fume,  as  a  beautifully  dressed  worn- 
White  shoes  were  more  to  Sylvia  an  and  small  boy  passed  to  take  seats 
than  mere  shoes.  They  were  a  sym-  across  the  aisle.  Sylvia  could  not 
bol  of  beauty  and  success.  If  she  help  watching  the  handsome  child  so 
and  Bill  had  only  themselves  and  perfectly  attired  from  head  to  foot  in 
Gloria  to  take  care  of,  it  would  have  spotless  white.  There  was  something- 
been  different,  but  having  to  provide  disturbingly  familiar  in  the  face  of 
for  Bill's  widowed  mother  and  two  the  little  boy.  Sylvia  glanced  at  the 
younger  sisters  necessitated  strict  mother.  Something  cold  suddenly 
economy.  White  shoes  could  not  be  gripped  her  heart.  All  the  old  jeal- 
included  in  such  an  overstrained  ousy,  which  she  thought  she  had 
budget.  buried  with  the  past,  swept  over  her 
With  their  salary  cut  in  half,  it  again,  as  she  recognized  June  For- 
was  difficult  to  keep  up  the  appear-  rester,  the  girl  who  had  tried  to  lure 
ance  which  Bill's  position  demanded.  Bill  away  from  her.  June  had  near- 
But  that  was  her  job  and  she  gloried  ly  accomplished  her  purpose,  but 
in  it.  No  one  would  dream  that  her  Sylvia's  patient  love  and  surprising 
clever  clothes  were  creations  of  her  cleverness  had  won  out  after  a  bitter 
own  ingenious  making.  Sylvia  found  struggle  against  June  and  her  wealth, 
real  joy  in  all  she  did  to  help  her  All  her  life  June  had  wrested  from 
ambitious  husband,  for  Bill  was  so  life  every  bounty  it  offered,  every- 
appreciative  of  her  splendid  manage-  thing  but  the  thing  she  desired  most, 
ment  of  their  income.  Bill's  love.  She  might  have  won 
While  Sylvia  sat  waiting  for  the  him,  if  she  had  not  foolishly  hinted 
clerk  to  bring  new  shoes  to  try  on  what  her  dowry  would  mean  to  him. 
little  Gloria,  the  old  desire  for  white  Indignant,  Bill  had  replied  that  his 
tempted  her,  as  it  always  did.  success  in  life  would  not  depend  up- 
Gloria's  dainty  clothes  called  so  on  the  gift  of  any  woman.  All  he 
plainly  for  white.  They  were  only  asked  was  a  wife  who  was  willing  to 
fifty  cents  more  than  the  black,  but —  live  on  what  he  could  earn.  One 
fifty  cents  would  buy  Gloria  a  new  who  would  help  him  climb.  With 
pair  of  stockings  or  material  for  a  wounded  pride,  he  came  back  to  the 
dress.  Her  practical  mind  fought  sympathetic  understanding  he  always 
against  the  desire  in  her  heart.  found  in  Sylvia,  repentant  for  hav- 

She  made  a  mental  calculation  of  ing  strayed  away, 

the  money  in  her  purse.     Exactly  The  gardenia,  nestling  against  the 


A  BANNER  FOR  THREE 


499 


sheen  of  June's  black  furs,  filled  Syl- 
via with  a  burning  desire  to  show 
June  that  Bill's  success  had  not  de- 
pended upon  a  dowry.  She  glanced 
at  the  child  across  the  aisle.  White 
shoes  on  June's  little  son,  and  she, 
Sylvia  was  buying  black  for  Bill's 
daughter.  She  almost  laughed  at 
the  irony  of  it.  A  pair  of  baby  shoes, 
such  a  trifling  matter,  but  she  knew 
how  important  it  would  be  in  the 
squeamish  mind  of  the  other  woman. 
On  this  one  point  alone,  June  would 
think  Bill  a  pitiful  failure,  and  Sylvia 
could  not  stand  that. 

She  knew  by  instinct  that  June 
had  seen  her,  and  was  wondering 
about  Bill.  It  seemed  to  Sylvia  that 
his  pride  was  at  stake.  She  could  not 
fail  him  at  a  time  like  this.  To  her 
belonged  the  joyous  duty  of  carry- 
ing their  banner  through  the  fire  of 
another  woman's  glance.  Their  Ban- 
ner— a  pair  of  little  white  shoes. 
Even  if  they  were  impractical,  what 
a  small  price  to  pay  for  pride.  It 
wasn't  the  shoes,  but  what  they  stood 
for  that  counted. 


The  clerk  returned  with  two  pairs 
of  little  shoes,  one  white,  one  black. 
Holding  them  out,  he  asked,  "Which 
do  you  prefer,  Madam  ?" 

Sylvia  hesitated  for  one  imper- 
ceptible moment,  then  replied,  "Try 
the  white  shoes,  please." 

The  clerk  tied  the  laces,  then  lifted 
the  beaming  Gloria  down  to  parade 
before  them.  The  unusual  beauty 
of  the  shoes  caught  the  fancy  of  the 
radiant  child.  Bending  over  she  pat- 
ted them  lovingly. 

"Pwity,  Muddo,  Pwity,"  lisped 
Gloria. 

Sylvia,  looking  first  at  the  little 
white  shoes,  then  down  at  her  purse, 
glanced  across  at  June.  Their  eyes 
met.  They  nodded,  and  a  look  of 
triumphant  determination  lighted 
Sylvia's  face.  She  would  keep  their 
banner  flying.  Opening  her  purse 
with  as  much  assurance  as  if  it  held 
hundreds,  she  took  out  the  three  dol- 
lars. Handing  them  to  the  clerk,  she 
said,  "Those  shoes  will  do.  She  will 
wear  them." 


BAD  NEWS  FOR  WOMEN  SMOKERS 

The  growing  popularity  of  smoking  among  women  is  responsible  for 
an  increase  of  cancer  of  the  mouth,  says  Dr.  Walter  Gray  Crump,  pro- 
fessor of  surgery  for  Flower  Hospital,  New  York  City,  and  an  authority 
on  cancer  research.  Dr.  Crump,  speaking  at  the  annual  convention  of  the 
American  Institute  of  Homeopathy,  the  first  week  in  June,  explained  that 
a  few  years  ago  cancer  of  the  mouth  among  women  was  unknown  but  that 
today  it  is  equally  common  among  both  sexes.  Hot  foods  and  drinks  are  the 
chief  cause  of  cancer  of  the  stomach,  representing  one-third  of  all  can- 
cers, he  said,  and  he  also  criticized  tight  corsets  and  other  underclothing  as 
causes  of  cancer.  — The  Union  Signal. 


Foreshadowed  Grief 

By  Merling  Dennis  Clyde 

Sometime  we  two  must  part,  my  darling  one, 
And  then  the  lonely  road  that  stretches  on 
Will  hold  the  steady  tramp  of  footsteps  done 
In  measured  tread  by  feet  with  music  gone ; 
Your  tender  laugh  will  echo  through  my  brain 
To  torment  for  the  hours  we  lost  to  pain. 
Your  lips  that  fed  my  soul  will  lie  so  still ; 
Forgiving  words  unsaid  will  warp  and  tear 
My  bleeding  heart  until  I  cannot  bear 
To  think ; — and  stubborn  pride  that  would  not  fill 
The  want  that  gnawed  the  fibre  from  our  joy — 
Poor  fools  who  used  God's  gift  to  serve  as  toy. 
A  cankered  sore  to  mar  the  golden  hours — 
Grave  sin  the  moments  lost  from  love  like  ours. 


Wish 

By  Carrie  Tanner 

Oh,  to  be  like  fruit — ripe  and  firm — 

Gathered  while  yet  is  heard  sweet  song 

Of  happy  bird  in  leafy  tree, 

When  stillness  of  that  dreamy  peace 

Invites  new  beauties  to  prolong 

Their  stay,  and  lend  their  cheering  warmth 

To  bright  autumnal  glow. 

Not  to  remain  and  wither  there 

Ungathered,  or  perchance  decay, 

Or  hang  too  long  on  cheerless  bough 

To  freeze  when  comes  the  chilling  blast 

That  tells  too  soon  of  winter's  day, 

And  fall  unwanted  through  the  mist 

Of  whirling  flakes  of  covering  snow. 


Ownership 

By  Helen  M.  Livingston 


The  owner  of  the  grand  estate 

Walked  out  and  said,  'These  lands  are 
mine." 
With  pomp,  he  pointed  out  their  width, 

Then  proudly  took  his  guests  to  dine. 

His  gardener  watched  the  guests  go  past, 
Then  softly  singing  took  his  spade. 

He  viewed  the  gentle  flower-crest  slopes 
And  sensed  the  harmony  they  made. 


He  gathered  peace  from  lily  rows, 
He  plucked  delight  from  violet  hills. 

Found  sweet  serenity  in  trees. 
And  planted  joy  with  daffodils. 

The  owner  of  the  vast  estate 

Walked    out    and    said,    "Behold    my 
lands." 
And  he  had  never  turned  soft  sod, 

Nor  felt  moist  loam  against  his  hands. 


Notes  From  the  Field 

By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  General  Secretary 

Cassia  Stake  Rees,  who  has  now  gone  to  Australia, 

npHE  courage,   interest  and   fine  to   assume   the    Presidency   of   tlic 

1  community  spirit  of  our  Stake  Australian  Mission:  "Dr.  and  Sistei 

Presidents  is  again  in  evidence  in  Rees  have  been  attended  by  such  a 

the  splendid  work  accomplished  by  sweet  spirit,  as  have  also  those  oth- 

the  Cassia  Stake.     Sister  Erne  H.  ers  who  h*ve  assisted,  that  it  has 

Walker,   the   Relief    Society   Stake  been  one  of  the  most  joyous  expe- 

President,  is  responsible  for  the  very  riences  we  have  had  in  our  Relief 

fine  account  of  the  work  which  was  Society  work.      The  gratitude,  love 

done  during  the  latter  part  of  last  *nd  Payers  of  the  people  go  with 

year.    For  a  number  of  months  the  Brother  and  Sister  Rees. 
people  of  Oakley  had  been  without 

a  resident  physician.     The  nearest  Alberta  .Stake. 

medical  aid  was  to  be  had  in  Burley,  JN  spite  of  the  difficulties  which  the 
more  than  twenty  miles  away.  The  Alberta  Stake  has  had  to  en- 
former  physician  had  cooperated  counter,  it  has  to  its  credit  an  en- 
very  splendidly  with  the  Relief  So-  viable  record  of  activities.  During 
ciety  in  the  health  work,  so  that  his  the  time  when  the  price  of  wool  was 
departure  from  the  community  was  very  low,  a  quilt  drive  was  made 
felt  as  a  distinct  loss.  However,  throughout  the  Stake,  and  672  quilts 
some  of  the  Priesthood  Authorities,  filled  with  wool  were  made.  Many 
together  with  the  Relief  Society,  de-  of  these  were  for  the  benefit  of  the 
vised  a  plan  by  which  they  could  give  organization,  while  the  others  were 
to  the  people  of  the  community  the  placed  in  individual  homes.  Most  of 
greatly  needed  medical  service.  The  the  wool  was  donated  or  obtained 
wheat  interest  money  held  by  the  from  some  exchange,  so  that  these 
Relief  Society  of  the  stake  furnish-  very  excellent  quilts  were  obtained 
ed  the  source  of  revenue  for  the  pro-  at  a  minimum  cost.  The  result  of 
ject,  and  a  minimum  charge  was  the  drive  was  a  great  increase  in  the 
made  to  the  people  who  could  afford  spirit  of  friendship  and  cooperation, 
to  pay  something.  Dr.  David  Rees.  During  the  spring  and  summer  much 
an  eye,  ear,  nose  and  throat  special-  of  the  time  in  the  Work  and  Busi- 
ist,  arranged  to  come  from  Twin  ness  Department  in  all  the  organiza- 
Falls  at  regular  intervals  and  hold  a  tions  was  devoted  to  preparation  for 
clinic.  The  home  of  one  of  the  Ward  the  general  stake  demonstration  of 
Presidents  was  used  as  a  temporary  work  which  was  held  at  the  time  of 
hospital,  where  beds  and  everything  the  conference-convention.  The  dis- 
necessary  to  do  the  operating  work  play  of  the  many  varieties  of  hand- 
most  successfully,  were  provided,  work  made  by  the  sisters  was  very 
and  nurses  were  in  attendance.  There  wonderful.  In  connection  with  the 
were  130  operations,  in  addition  to  demonstration,  a  sale  of  second- 
many  cases  of  medical  advice  and  hand  goods  was  conducted,  and 
consultation.  It  was  an  enormous  through  this  much  of  the  used  cloth- 
saving  in  health  to  the  community,  ing  was  obtained  at  a  very  small  fee. 
Sister  Walker  has  this  to  say  of  Dr.  The  articles  were  sold  to  those  who 


502 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


could  use  them,  and  the  surplus  was 
distributed  to  help  the  needy.     The 
Fall  Work  and  Business  days  were 
devoted     to     preparation     for     the 
Christmas  season.     The  aim  of  the 
organization  was  to  see  that  no  child 
in    any   of    the    wards    or   districts 
would  be  left  without  a  gift  or  some 
special  Christmas  cheer.     Many  of 
the  officers  were  thrilled  with  joy  at 
the  result  of  their  labors.     During 
January  one  outstanding  project  of 
the  work  was  the  preparation  of  a 
medicine  kit.     For  this  special  pur- 
pose cases  were  made  of  galvanized 
tin  that  could  stand  the  test  of  all 
kinds  of  weather  without  injury  to 
the     contents.       The     cases     were 
9x10x13  inches,  and  contained  four 
compartments    suited    to    the    con- 
tents.   The  following  is  a  list  of  the 
contents  of  each  kit :  hot  water  bot- 
tle with  syringe  attachments ;  sheets 
and   pillow  cases ;   clinical  thermo- 
meter, medicine  dropper ;  absorbent 
cotton  ;  adhesive  plaster  ;  tannic  acid ; 
gauze ;    mercurochrome ;    milk    of 
magnesia ;     iodine  ;     mentholatum ; 
lysol ;  mustard  ;  eucalyptus  ;  aspirin 
tablets  ;  olive  oil ;  boracic  acid ;  castor 
oil ;  turpentine ;  salts  ;  glycerine  ;  car- 
bolic acid.    The  bed  pan  is  kept  in  a 
separate  oilcloth  bag.     On  the  in- 
side of  the  lid  over  the  hot  water 
bottle  case,  is  written  out  and  pasted 
the  rules  and  regulations  regarding 
the  handling  of  the  kit.     When  all 
preparations  were  completed  the  lo- 
cal doctor  consented  to  attend  the 
Stake  and  Local  Officers'  Meeting 
and  give  a  lecture  on  the  use  of  all 
the  contents  of  the  kit.     From  this 
lecture  a  letter  of  instructions  was 
written  and  placed  in  each  kit.  This 
is  kept  under  lock  and  key,  and  the 
President   of   each   organization   is 
held  responsible  for  its  care.     The 
kits   are   prepared   and   maintained 
from    the    interest    on    the    wheat 
money  which  has  been  pooled,  and 
is  supervised  by  the  Stake.    The  re- 


ports from  this  project  are  very 
gratifying.  The  necessity  for  the 
medicine  kit  will  be  easily  understood 
when  it  is  realized  that  there  are  no 
doctors  or  drug  stores  in  the  little 
out-of-town  districts.  Everyone  is 
welcome  to  the  use  of  the  kit  so  long 
as  he  observes  the  regulations  for  the 
use  of  it.  Where  people  can  afford 
to  pay  for  the  use  of  the  medicine  a 
small  fee  is  charged,  otherwise  the 
use  is  given  without  cost.  In  the 
preparation  of  the  medicine  kit  a 
delegation  from  the  Relief  Society 
met  with  the  local  hospital  board, 
and  made  arrangements  to  procure 
the  medicines  through  the  hospital, 
thus  getting  them  at  a  greatly  re- 
duced price.  Miss  Norma  Snow, 
matron  of  the  hospital,  assisted 
greatly  in  measuring  and  preparing 
the  medicines. 

A  special  Visiting  Teachers'  Con- 
vention was  held  in  the  spring.  The 
organizations  were  divided  into  five 
districts  and  three  stake  members 
visited  each  district.  The  aim  was 
to  put  the  work  over  in  a  way  to 
renew  the  spirit  of  enthusiasm,  to 
inspire  greater  diligence,  and  a  bet- 
ter preparation  of  the  teachers'  work. 
The  result  of  these  conventions  has 
been  shown  in  the  increased  effi- 
ciency of  the  teachers. 

Sister  Jacobs  writes  :  "We  are  also 
proud  of  our  stake  traveling  library. 
As  a  small  beginning  we  have  in  cir- 
culation one  hundred  and  sixty 
books.  These  are  divided  into  twelve 
strong  canvas  bags  with  a  leather 
strap  which  is  attached  in  several 
places  and  buckled  around  the  center 
of  the  bag,  thus  keeping  them  tightly 
closed  from  inclement  weather  while 
on  their  travels  around  the  Stake. 
We  have  recently  purchased  more 
books  and  expect  to  increase  the  li- 
brary from  time  to  time  as  means 
will  permit.  We  have  had  for  our 
Relief  Society  slogan  for  several 
years :  'We  stand  for  better  homes 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


503 


through  the  increase  of  wholesome, 
intelligent  reading,'  and  our  desire 
is  to  make  this  slogan  possible  in  the 
homes  of  all  our  women." 

"The  project  work  given  to  us 
by  the  General  Board  this  year  fits 
so  nicely  into  our  slogan  and  we  feel 
that  it  is  going  to  be  an  excellent  help 
in  stimulating  our  sisters  to  renew 
their  knowledge  and  become  better 
acquainted  with  the  work  of  the 
Lord.  If  we  consider  this  work 
from  only  one  standpoint,  and  that 
is,  that  it  will  qualify  our  boys  and 
girls  for  the  mission  field  when  they 
have  grown  to  maturity,  we  shall 
feel  amply  repaid  for  the  time  and 
energy  we  have  put  into  it.  Speak- 
ing for  our  Stake,  we  are  delighted 
with  the  Project." 

San  Francisco  Stake. 
'"PHE  group  photograph  on  page 
504  shows  the  members  of  the 
San  Francisco  Presidency  and  Stake 
Board,  and  the  Ward  Relief  Socie- 
ties of  San  Francisco,  Balboa,  Sun- 
set, Mission,  Burlingame,  Palo  Alto 
and  San  Jose  Wards,  in  attendance 
at  a  literary  class  meeting  held  at 
Edwin  Markham  Memorial  Home, 
432  South  8th  Street,  San  Jose,  Cal- 
ifornia, on  February  20,  1935. 

We  are  indebted  to  Mrs.  Anna- 
leone  D.  Patton  for  the  following 
delightful  account  of  this  very  in- 
teresting event:  "That  the  Lord's 
house  is  a  house  of  order"  is  dem- 
onstrated nowhere  more  potently 
than  within  the  organization  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints.  In  the  recent  organiza- 
tion of  the  San  Francisco  Stake  of 
Zion,  it  was  remarkable  how  quick- 
ly "Stake  mindedness"  was  sensed 
by  both  units  and  individuals.  It 
might  be  said  in  passing  that  this 
promising  youngster  in  the  family  of 
stakes  is  "doing  nicely,  thank  you." 


The  auxiliary  organizations  are  com- 
pleted and  functioning  splendidly,  as 
evidenced  by  a  meeting  of  the  Relief 
Society  held  at  San  Jose,  February 
20,  1935.  The  Stake  President,  Sis- 
ter Esther  Davis  Stephens,  with  her 
counselors  and  other  Stake  officers 
made  their  first  visit  to  San  Jose 
Ward  on  January  16,  within  three 
weeks  after  the  organization  of  the 
Stake.  (  San  Jose  is  at  the  southern- 
most extremity  of  the  stake — fifty 
miles  from  San  Francisco.)  The 
alertness  and  leadership  of  these  sis- 
ters is  shown  by  their  interest  in  the 
new  Wards. 

"At  this  meeting  assignments  for 
the  literary  lesson  were  made.  The 
topic  was  poetry,  and  the  sub-topic, 
Edwin  Markham — Dean  of  Ameri- 
can Poets.  The  class  had  decided  to 
hold  this  at  the  Markham  Memorial 
Home.  The  San  Jose  Ward  was 
anxious  to  share  the  honor  of  paying 
homage  to  Markham,  and  extended 
the  invitation  to  the  other  Wards  of 
the  Stake.  The  following  report  is 
testimony  of  how  thoroughly  the 
spirit  was  diffused  throughout  the 
entire  stake."* 

"The  restoration  and  maintenance 
of  the  Markham  Memorial  Home 
has  been  a  labor  of  love.  The  house 
was  the  home  of  Mrs.  Markham, 
bought  many,  many  years  ago  when 
she  first  came  to  San  Jose,  that  her 
youngest  son,  Edwin,  might  attend 
Normal  School  (now  San  Jose  State 
College).  The  home  is  now  owned 
by  the  College  which  maintains  the 
Markham  Health  Cottage  (a  student 
infirmary)  in  the  foreground  of  the 
lot.  Due  to  the  untiring  labor  and 
generosity  of  California's  poet 
laureate,  the  late  Henry  Meade 
Bland,  and  others,  the  old  home  was 
restored,  and  there  is  now  assembled 
in  the  little  front  room,  affectionate- 
ly known  as  the  "Hoe  Room,"  some 


:See  poems  pages  506,  507. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


505 


rare  treasures — an  etching  of  Tassa, 
one  of  the  few  authentic  paintings  of 
Dante;  a  fireplace  plaque  of  "Two 
by  the  Fireside"  made  by  Mr.  Mark- 
ham  in  1927 ;  framed  manuscript 
copies  of  "The  Man  with  the  Hoe" 
and  "Lincoln,  the  Man  of  the  Peo- 
ple;" the  chair  Mr.  Markham  used 
at  the  local  college;  photographs  of 
many  literary  high-lights  in  Cal- 
ifornia history,  and  Dr.  Bland's 
chair  and  library.  This  front  room, 
with  the  bay  window,  was  used  by 
Mr.  Markham  as  a  study.  Here,  in 
1886,  while  he  was  reading  of  Millet 
in  Scribner's  Magazine,  his  soul  was 
stirred — an  immortal  poem  was  con- 
ceived— he  drafted  an  outline  and 
wrote  the  first  four  lines  of  "The 
Man  with  the  Hoe :" 

"Bowed  by  the  weight  of  centuries 

he  leans 
Upon  his  hoe  and  gazes   on  the 

ground, 
The  emptiness  of  ages  in  his  face, 
And  on  his  back  the  burden  of  the 

world." 

"The  first  public  reading  of  the 
poem  was  thirteen  years  later  at  the 
New  Year's  Eve  party  at  the  home 
of  Carrol  Carrington  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, at  which  time  Baily  Millard 
declared  the  poem  would  go  down 
the  ages.    Such  is  the  genesis  of  the 


poem  that  has  had  the  most  unusual 
history  of  any  verse  ever  written  and 
brought  Edwin  Markham  the  recog- 
nition he  merited. 

"At  the  Relief  Society  meeting 
the  poem  was  read,  also  "Lincoln, 
the  Man  of  the  People."  Mrs. 
Gwendolyn  B.  Penniman,  vice  chair- 
man of  the  Edwin  Markham  Poetry 
Society  read  the  quatraine  "Poetry" 
and  recounted  some  interesting- 
reminiscences  of  a  recent  visit  of  the 
poet  to  the  city.  The  literary  class 
leader  gave  a  biographical  sketch  of 
Mr.  Markham  and  read  "Eternal 
Justice."  "Invictus"  was  also  given. 
There  was  delightful  music  furnish- 
ed, after  which  refreshments  were 
served  on  the  lawn  by  the  San  Jose 
Ward  Presidency.  There  were  sev- 
enty-seven sisters  in  attendance  at 
this  never-to-be-forgotten  day.  Mrs. 
Penniman  gave  to  those  present 
mimeographed  copies  of  Mr.  Mark- 
ham's  poem,  "The  New  America," 
the  last  stanza  of  which  so  fittingly 
depicts  our  ideals : 

"New  America 
God  show  us  Love's  great  way, 
And  lead  us  day  by  day, 
To  love's  great  ends 
O,  may  our  country  be 
From  sea  to  sounding  sea 
One  shelter  for  the  free 
One  House  of  Friends." 


Pilgrimage,  Old  and  New 

By  Amy  M.  Rice 

The  Old 

There's  a  long,  winding,  dusty  trail, 
That  stretches  dim,  and  gray, 
From  San  Francisco's  barren  shores. 
To  San  Diego's  bay. 
There's  naked,  weary,  bleeding  feet. 
With  slow,  unfaltering  pace, 
Bearing  the  spirit  of  the  Cross, 
To  a  dark  forgotten  race. 

We  turn  the  page ;  and  now  we  hear 
This  pilgrim  voice,  like  clarion  calls 
Determined  heart,  unbroken  faith, 
Echoing  from  old  mission  walls 
That  from  the  clouds  of  deep  decline 
And  dust  of  many  ages,  grew. 
These  heroes  of  the  road  of  bells, 
Who  builded  better  than  they  -knew. 

The  New 

The  scene  changes ;  on  El  Camino  Real, 

From  dusty  trail,  to  glorious  garden  spot, 

That  in  one  little  century 

The  faith  of  man,  and  hand  of  God  has  wrought 

Another  Pilgrimage  is  on  its  way 

To  share  a  poet's  shrine. 

Women,  product  of  the  sturdy  race 

Who  made  the  desert  blossom  as  the  rose, 

Pay  homage  to  the  place 

From  which,  in  verse  and  song,  arose 

The  thoughts  of  men,  who,  with  tongue  and  pen 

Have  moved  a  world. 

Was  it  an  hour,  or  a  year 

We  lived  and  breathed  the  spirit  of  the  Muse  ? 

In  measure  such  as  this, 

Who  dare  count  time.    Or  who  refuse 

To  greet  the  spell  of  genius  ? 

'Twas  all  too  brief  ;  we  met,  we  thrilled,  we  parted, 

And  took  with  us  new  hopes,  and  new  desire. 

And  left  enshrined  a  newly  kindled  fire 

Of  thanks  for  gifts 

Bestowed  so  lavishly,  to  feed 

The  hungry  souls  of  men. 

(Written  on  the  occasion  of  the  gathering  of  Relief  Society  women  to  pay  trib- 
ute to  Markham  at  his  old  home  in  San  Jose,  California,  February  20,  1935.) 


The  Pilgrimage 

(Of  Seven  and  Seventy  Sisters) 
By  Annaleone  Davis  Patton 


Over  the  silver  ribboned  highway 
Flooded  with  bright  sunlight, 
They  came  on  the  Padre's  byway 
To  the  "Valley  of  Heart's  Delight."* 

In  the  fields  wild  flowers  abound, 
Far  as  the  eye  can  behold, 
Are  prune  blooms  like  thistle  down, 
And  acacias  dripping  gold. 

In  spring  when  hearts  are  merry, 
(It  has  been  so  through  the  ages,) 
Like  the  good  folk  of  Canterbury 
People  long  for  pilgrimages. 

No  genial  inn  keeper  is  needed 
The  irksome  trek  to  interpret, 
Since,  modern  science  succeeded 
In  providing  a  magic  carpet. 

More  endowed  than  ladies  of  fable 
These  sisters  of  purpose  and  zeal, 
Now,  the  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle 
May  hold  the  steering  wheel. 


In  love  they  answer  the  call 
Of  the  needy,  the  lonely,  and  sick. 
"The  strength  of  the  brick  is  the  wall, 
The  strength  of  the  wall  is  the  brick." 

Service  is  the  aim  of  these  women 
The  daughters  of  noble  pioneers. 
They  new  laurels  are  winning 
Developing  new  frontiers. 

Mellowed  by  age,  hallowed  by  love 
In  a  garden  stands  a  shrine 
Where  once  a  youth  inspired  from  above- 
Conceived  immortal  rhyme. 

The  crusaders  hearts  beat  faster 
As  they  touch  the  sacred  soil 
Of  the  shrine  where  the  Master 
Had  written  of  them  that  toil. 

Trouveres  true  prophets  are 
As  history  writes  the  pages, 
The  singers,  the  guiding  stars 
That  lead  on  through  the  ages. 


Hail,  Markham !  above  any  other 
Humanity's  poet  and  bard. 
For  he  who  loves  his  brother 
Truly  serves  the  Lord. 


The  Santa  Clara  Valley  is  called  the  "Valley  of  Heart's  Delight." 


My  Loves 


By  Julina  Green 

There's  a  rill  by  my  home  and  I  love  it. 

For  it  ripples  and  sings 

Of  the  merriest  things 

As  it  mirrors  the  blue  above  it. 

There's  a  tree  near  my  home  arid  I  love  it. 

For  it  shelters  the  birds ; 

In  its  shade  rest  the  herds. 

And  it  grows  toward  the  sun  above  it. 

There's  a  child  in  my  home  and  I  love  it. 

For  it's  sweet,  happy  ways, 

And  the  things  that  it  says 

As  it  smiles  in  my  face  above  it. 

May  my  soul  not  forget  that  God  loves  it. 

May  it  grow  like  the  tree ; 

Like  the  rill,  pure  and  free 

May  it  mirror  the  beauty  above  it. 

As  a  child  of  Thy  house,  Father,  love  me ! 

And  though  frail,  in  thy  strength 

I'll  subdue  all  at  length 

And  ascend  to  thy  heaven  above  me. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First    Counselor 

KATE  M.   BARKER Second   Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Emma  A.   Empey  Ethel   Reynolds   Smith  Hazel  H.   Greenwood 

Annie   Wells   Cannon  Rosannah    C.    Irvine  fimeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Nettie  D.   Bradford  Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Lalene  H.   Hart  Elise  B.  Alder  Janet  M.  Thompson 

Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Inez  K.  Allen  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna   Durrant  Sorensen 

Amy  Whipple  Evans  Marcia   K.    Howells 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager Louise    Y.    Robison 

Assistant   Manager Amy    Brown   Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


AUGUST,  1935 


No  8 


EDITORIAL 


Go  To  Sacrament  Meetings 


CUMMER  brings  a  surcease  of 
many  activities,  but  it  is  not  well 
to  cease  attendance  at  Sacrament 
meetings.  The  spirit  needs  food 
just  as  much  as  the  body  does,  and 
one  of  the  most  important  sources 
of  spiritual  strength  is  the  Sacra- 
ment. 

Our  Father  has  commanded  his 
children  to  meet  together  often  and 
partake  of  the  sacrament.  He  says : 
''And  that  thou  mayest  more  fully 
keep  thyself  unspotted  from  the 
world,  thou  shalt  go  to  the  house  of 
prayer  and  offer  up  thy  sacraments 
upon  my  holy  day.  For  verily  this 
is  a  day  appointed  unto  you  to  rest 
from  your  labors,  and  to  pay  thy 
devotions  unto  the  Most  High.  *  *  * 
But  remember  that  on  this,  the 
Lord's  day,  thou  shalt  offer  thine 
oblations  and  thy  sacraments  unto 
the  Most  High,  confessing  thy  sins 
unto  thy  brethren,  and  before  the 
Lord.  And  on  this  day  thou  shalt  do 
none  other  thing,  only  let  thy  food 
be  prepared  with  singleness  of  heart 


that  thy  fasting  may  be  perfect,  or, 
in  other  words,  that  thy  joy  may  be 
full.  Verily,  this  is  fasting  and 
prayer,  or  in  other  words,  rejoicing 
and  prayer."  (Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants Section  59:9-14.) 

All  Latter-day  Saints  should  re- 
member that  on  the  Sabbath  day 
they  should  rest  from  their  labors, 
they  should  worship  and  pray,  they 
should  show  zeal  and  ardor  in  their 
religious  faith  by  paying  their  devo- 
tions to  the  Most  High. 

While  this  is  an  obligation  upon 
all  members  of  the  Church,  it  is 
especially  so  for  those  who  are  priv- 
ileged to  be  officers  and  teachers  in 
the  organizations.  They  should  set 
an  example  by  being  present  regu- 
larly at  the  Sacrament  service.  In 
order  to  perform  their  duties  well, 
they  need  spiritual  strength,  and  they 
cannot  expect  to  disregard  this  re- 
quirement of  the  Father  and  be  ade- 
quate to  the  tasks  entrusted  to  their 
care. 


EDITORIAL 


509 


A  Great  Need 


J)OGER  BABSON,  the  noted 
statistician,  says,  "People  should 
understand  that  before  prosperity 
can  return  there  must  be  renewed 
interest  in  the  spiritual  life  of  both 
individuals  and  nations.  Nations 
should  realize  that  the  world  has  al- 
ways possessed  raw  materials  and 
labor ;  but  has  been  prosperous  only 
when  people  have  been  actuated  by 
a  religious  faith  to  use  those  re- 
sources for  advancement  and  service. 
This  is  the  law  of  life  and  now  is 
the  time  when  it  should  be  taught  in 
churches,  schools,  and  colleges. 
Think  it  over." 


After  the  World  War  there  was 
a  tendency  away  from  religion.  To- 
day thinking  people  everywhere  are 
realizing  that  nothing  can  take  the 
place  of  religious  fervor  in  bringing 
joy  and  in  giving  the  needed  spirit 
to  philanthropy. 

Our  organizations  should  carry 
the  Gospel  spirit  in  their  service  and 
see  that  the  discouraged  are  brought 
into  the  joyous  atmosphere  of  our 
religious  gatherings,  that  they  may 
lift  up  their  heads  in  hope  realizing 
that  God  lives  and  will  aid  those  who 
trust  him. 


Magazine  Drive 

JT  is  a  great  advantage  for  an  or-  ciety  is  doing  in  different  parts  of 
ganization  to  have  a  magazine  the  world.  It  furnishes  good  read- 
that  voices  its  ideals,  upholds  its  ing  matter  and  gives  food  for 
standards  and  looks  after  its  inter-  thought  and  conversation, 
ests.  Apostle  John  A.  Widtsoe  says,  .  Our  subscription  list  has  mounted 
"No  organization  can  get  very  far  by  leaps  and  bounds  within  the  last 
without  an  organ,  without  a  voice  year.  We  expect  it  to  reach  an  even 
out  of  the  printing  press."  The  Re-  higher  peak  after  our  drive,  which 
lief  Society  Magazine  belongs  to  the  extends  from  September  15th  to 
Relief  Society.     It  is  indispensable  October  15th. 

to  its  members,  since  it  prints  the  May  every  Stake  and  Mission  go 

lessons.      It  keeps   its   officers   and  far  beyond  the  number  of  subscrip- 

members  in  touch  with  what  the  So-  tions  secured  in  our  last  Drive.* 


Whiskey  at  the  Steering  Wheel 

Severe  as  the  drunken-driver  problem  was  during  Prohibition,  it  has 
become  doubly  severe  now.  The  best  statistics  obtainable  indicate  that 
5  to  10  percent  of  both  drivers  and  pedestrians  involved  in  traffic  accidents 
are  under  the  influence  of  liquor. 

These  statistics  understate  matters,  since  a  multitude  of  accidents  occur 
in  which  drinking  is  a  factor  but  is  not  reported  for  one  reason  or  another. 
A  short  time  ago  a  thorough  survey  was  made  of  119  accidents  involving 
116  injuries  and  fatalities — and  it  showed  that  in  60  per  cent  of  the  acci- 
dents alcohol  was  involved.  .  .  . 

Here  is  a  problem  that  involves  the  health,  life  and  property  of  every 
citizen.  It  is  a  problem  that  must  be  fought  by  us  all,  drys  and  wets  alike. 
Under  the  best  conditions,  highways  and  streets  are  potentially  dangerous — 
and  they  become  slaughter  houses  when  whisky  takes  the  steering  wheel. 

— Kentucky-Citizen. 


.See  page  525  for  instructions  on  Magazine  Drive. 


Lesson  Department 

(For  First  Week  in  January) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  IV    The  Prophet  in  Retirement    (Continued) 

1.  A  Brief  Respite.  Almost  ex-  of  Nauvoo.  The  Nauvoo  Legion 
actly  one  month  to  the  day  from  the  was  brought  into  existence  and  the 
time  the  Prophet  Joseph  escaped  Saints  grew  in  power  and  strength 
from  his  enemies  in  Missouri,  he  before  the  Lord. 

took  up  his  residence  at  Commerce  3.  Persecution  Again.  The  pe- 
— later  called  Nauvoo — May  10,  riod  of  respite,  however,  was  brief. 
1839.  The  Prophet  was  doubtless  The  enemies  of  the  Church  were  not 
happier  at  Nauvoo  than  at  any  other  satisfied.  Accordingly,  in  Septem- 
place.  It  was  here  that  he  had  a  ber  of  1840,  Governor  Lilburn  W. 
home  of  his  own — first  a  log  house  Boggs — on  whose  order  the  Saints 
present  on  the  ground  at  the  time  he  had  been  driven  from  Missouri — 
purchased  it,  and  later  the  north  made  a  requisition  on  Governor 
wing  of  the  commodious  Nauvoo  Carlin  of  Illinois  for  the  Prophet 
Mansion.  It  was  here  that  the  and  several  of  his  brethren.  Al- 
Saints  reached  their  highest  degree  though  the  Prophet  and  his  asso- 
of  prosperity  and  built  their  most  ciates  had  left  Missouri  nearly  two 
beautiful  homes.  It  was  here  that  years  earlier,  yet  the  requisition  ac- 
a  village  of  unsightly  shacks  was  cused  them  with  being  fugitives 
transformed  into  the  largest  and  from  justice.  Governor  Carlin  corn- 
most  attractive  city  in  the  state  of  plied  with  the  request  and  sent  a 
Illinois.  It  was  here  that  the  Proph-  sheriff  to  make  the  arrests.  Upon 
et  received  many  of  the  choicest  rev-  hearing  of  this  action,  however,  the 
elations.  It  was  here  that  the  Saints  Prophet  and  others  secluded  them- 
became  the  most  enlightened  and  it  selves  and  when  the  officer  arrived 
was  from  here  that  preachers  of  they  were  not  to  be  found, 
righteousness  were  sent  out  to  near-  4.  Here  the  matter  rested  for 
ly  every  section  of  the  United  States  nearly  a  year,  but  on  the  fourth  day 
and  numerous  countries  abroad,  of  June,  1841,  Governor  Carlin  of 
Whenever  the  Saints  were  prosper-  Illinois  again  sent  a  sheriff  with  a 
ous,  the  Prophet  rejoiced,  and  when  posse  and  an  officer  from  Missouri 
they  suffered,  he  suffered.  to  arrest  the  Prophet  and  deliver  him 

2.  For  a  year  and  more  following  to  the  Missouri  authorities.  In  a 
the  founding  of  Nauvoo,  in  the  early  court  hearing  that  followed,  Judge 
part  of  1839,  the  Church  was  com-  Stephen  A.  Douglas — at  that  time 
paratively  free  from  persecution,  friendly  to  the  Saints — dismissed  the 
The  city  grew  by  leaps  and  bounds,  case  and  granted  the  Prophet  his 
Two  stakes  were  organized — one  at  freedom.  This  defeat  seemingly 
Nauvoo  and  one  across  the  river  in  had  the  effect  of  making  the  Mis- 
Iowa.  The  city  of  Nauvoo  was  in-  souri  persecutors  increasingly  deter- 
corporated  and  given  a  most  liberal  mined  to  wreak  their  murderous  de- 
charter.  Provision  was  made  for  sires  upon  the  Church  and  particu- 
the  establishment  of  the  University  larly  its  leaders. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


511 


5.  A  Second  Effort  at  Extradi- 
tion. Accordingly,  in  May  of  1842, 
when  Lilburn  W.  Boggs — then  ex- 
Governor  of  Missouri — was  shot 
and  slightly  injured  while  in  his 
home  at  Independence,  Orrin  P. 
Rockwell,  a  resident  of  Illinois,  was 
accused  of  the  shooting.  A  little  later 
the  Prophet  was  charged  as  an  ac- 
cessory before  the  fact.  Shortly 
thereafter  Governor  Reynolds  of 
Missouri  made  a  requisition  on  Gov- 
ernor Carlin  of  Illinois  for  the  sur- 
render of  the  Prophet.  Governor 
Carlin,  who  had  become  embittered 
against  the  Prophet  and  his  people, 
acceded  to  the  demand  and  on  the 
8th  day  of  August,  1842,  the  Proph- 
et and  Rockwell  were  arrested  on  a 
warrant  issued  by  the  Governor.  The 
brethren  demanded  that  they  be  tried 
at  once  and  obtained  a  writ  citing 
them  to  appear  before  the  court  in 
Nauvoo.  The  arresting  officer  re- 
fused to  recognize  the  authority  of 
this  court  and  returned  to  the  Gov- 
ernor for  further  instruction,  leav- 
ing the  Prophet  and  Rockwell  in 
Nauvoo  to  do  much  as  they  pleased. 
Fearing  they  would  be  extradited  to 
Missouri  and  there  be  tried  by  their 
avowed  enemies,  the  Prophet  and 
Rockwell  retired  into  seclusion. 

6.  When  the  officers  returned  and 
failed  to  find  the  Prophet  and  Rock- 
well, they  heaped  threats  of  vio- 
lence upon  the  people  of  Nauvoo  and 
even  attempted  to  alarm  the  Proph- 
et's wife,  Emma,  who  at  the  very 
time  was  far  advanced  toward  be- 
coming a  mother.  Sheriff  Ford,  the 
officer  from  Missouri,  declared  he 
would  return  from  his  own  state 
with  a  body  of  men  sufficiently  large 
to  take  the  Prophet  by  force.  Hear- 
ing of  these  threats  and  knowing  full 
well  that  if  he  were  taken  to  Mis- 
souri he  would  be  killed,  the  Proph- 
et declared  he  was  determined  to 
keep  out  of  their  hands. 

7.  In  Retirement.    Thus  from  the 


early  part  of  August,  1842,  to  near 
the  close  of  the  year  the  Prophet  re- 
mained in  seclusion,  part  of  the  time 
in  Iowa  but  most  of  the  time  in  Nau- 
voo and  its  environs.  Irrespective 
of  his  whereabouts,  however,  he  was 
fully  informed  of  what  was  going 
on.  This  was  made  possible  by  a 
few  trusted  messengers  who  operat- 
ed mostly  under  cover  of  darkness. 

8.  The  Prophet  describes  in  some 
detail  a  conference  that  was  held  be- 
tween himself  and  several  others,  in- 
cluding his  wife,  at  night  time  on  a 
small  island  in  the  Mississippi  river 
between  Nauvoo  and  Montrose.  The 
Prophet  himself  at  that  time  was  in 
retirement,  staying  at  the  home  of 
John  Smith  in  Zarahemla,  Iowa.  Un- 
der cover  of  darkness,  Emma  and 
half  a  dozen  of  the  brethren  met  at 
the  riverside  near  the  Prophet's  store 
in  Nauvoo  and  proceeded  in  a  skiff 
to  the  appointed  place.  Soon  after 
they  reached  the  island,  the  Proph- 
et, accompanied  by  Brother  Derby, 
arrived  from  the  Iowa  shore.  A 
council  was  then  held  in  the  boats. 
After  this  was  concluded,  the  Proph- 
et and  Brother  Derby  made  their 
way  up  the  river  to  the  home  of 
Brother  Edward  Sayers  on  the  Il- 
linois side  and  the  others  returned 
to  Nauvoo. 

9.  Joseph  subsequently  spoke  of 
this  as  the  "sacred  night,"  and  said 
that  as  long  as  time  lasts  he  will 
never  forget  the  service  of  his  faith- 
ful friends.  Although  his  statement 
concerning  Emma,  his  wife,  has  ap- 
peared in  an  earlier  lesson  of  this 
series,  yet  it  deserves  repeating. 
Here  it  is :  "How  glorious  were  my 
feelings  when  I  met  that  faithful  and 
friendly  band  on  the  night  of  the 
eleventh  (August),  on  Thursday,  on 
the  island  at  the  mouth  of  the  slough 
between  Zarahemla  and  Nauvoo : 
with  what  unspeakable  delight,  and 
what  transports  of  joy  swelled  my 
bosom  when  I  took  by  the  hand  on 


512 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


that  night  my  beloved  Emma — she 
that  was  my  wife,  even  the  wife  of 
my  youth,  and  the  choice  of  my 
heart.  Many  were  the  reverbera- 
tions of  my  mind  when  I  contemplat- 
ed for  a  moment  the  many  scenes  we 
had  been  called  to  pass  through,  the 
fatigues  and  the  toils,  the  sorrows 
and  sufferings,  and  the  joys  and  con- 
solations, from  time  to  time,  which 
had  strewed  our  paths  and  crowned 
our  board.  Oh  what  a  commingling 
of  thought  filled  my  mind  for  the 
moment,  again  she  is  here,  even  in 
the  seventh  trouble  —  undaunted, 
firm, .  and  unwavering — unchange- 
able, affectionate  Emma!"  {History 
of  the  Church,  Vol.  V,  p.  107.) 

10.  The  Prophet's  love  for  his 
wife  was  always  outstanding. 
Throughout  the  period  of  his  retire- 
ment, he  repeatedly  risked  his  own 
safety  by  returning  home  to  comfort 
her,  then,  as  he  said,  "in  the  seventh 
trouble."  Day  after  day  he  remain- 
ed to  administer  to  her  wants.  He 
not  infrequently  took  her  for  a  ride 
in  the  morning  as  well  as  in  the  eve- 
ning. On  the  other  hand,  Emma 
was  equally  as  devoted.  At  one  time 
during  his  retirement  the  Prophet 
feared  that  he  might  be  compelled 
to  leave  for  a  protracted  stay  in  the 
wooded  country  to  the  northward, 
and  wrote  Emma  accordingly.  Im- 
mediately she  replied:  "I  am  ready 
to  go  with  you  if  you  are  obliged  to 
leave."  The  strain  that  she  under- 
went in  all  of  this  trouble  is  prob- 
ably reflected  in  the  fact  that  later 
when  her  baby  came,  it  did  not  live. 

11.  Emma  made  a  most  intelligent 
appeal  to  Governor  Carlin  in  behalf 
of  her  husband  and  the  saints.  In 
closing  her  entreaty  she  said :  "And 
now  I  appeal  to  your  Excellency,  as 
I  would  unto  a  father,  who  is  not 
only  able  but  willing  to  shield  me 
and  mine  from  every  unjust  prose- 
cution. *  *  *  I  beg  you  to  spare  my 
innocent  children  the  heart-rending 


sorrow  of  again  seeing  their  father 
unjustly  dragged  to  prison,  or  to 
death.  *  *  *  I  entreat  of  your  Ex- 
cellency to  spare  us  these  afflictions 
and  many  sufferings  which  cannot 
be  uttered,  and  secure  to  yourself 
the  pleasure  of  doing  good,  and  vast- 
ly increasing  human  happiness." 
{History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  V,  p. 
117.)  This  appeal,  however,  was 
largely  unheeded. 

12.  Joseph's  Appearance  at  Con- 
ference. On  the  26th  of  August, 
1842,  some  two  weeks  after  the  be- 
ginning of  his  retirement,  Joseph 
advised  the  Twelve  to  call  a  special 
conference  at  which  elders  would  be 
selected  to  go  forth  in  an  effort  to 
allay  ill  feelings  against  the  saints. 
Accordingly,  the  conference  assem- 
bled three  days  later  in  the  Grove 
near  the  temple.  After  Hyrum 
Smith  had  explained  at  some  length 
the  purpose  of  the  gathering,  the 
Prophet  suddenly  appeared  in  their 
midst.  This  occasioned  much  re- 
joicing, for  some  had  supposed  that 
he  had  gone  to  Washington,  and  oth- 
ers that  he  had  gone  to  Europe. 
After  the  Prophet  had  addressed  the 
assembly,  about  380  elders  volun- 
teered to  go  immediately  on  the  pro- 
posed mission  and  took  their  depart- 
ure within  a  few  days. 

13.  Attendance  at  Relief  Society 
Meeting.  In  the  afternoon  of  Aug- 
ust 31,  1842,  the  Prophet  rode  to  the 
Grove  near  the  temple  with  Emma 
and  attended  a  meeting  of  the  Relief 
Society.  (See  History  of  the  Church, 
Vol.  V,  pp.  139,  140.)  He  spoke  at 
some  length  concerning  the  efforts  of 
his  enemies  to  return  him  to  Mis- 
souri, and  then  among  other  things 
warned  the  Relief  Society  sisters  as 
follows :  "If  you  know  anything 
calculated  to  disturb  the  peace  or  in- 
jure the  feelings  of  your  brother  or 
sister,  hold  your  tongues,  and  the 
least  harm  will  be  done."  Certainly 
sound  advice  even  for  today ! 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


513 


14.  He  also  said  that  during  his 
absence  very  important  matters  re- 
specting the  doctrine  of  baptism  for 
the  dead  had  been  manifested  unto 
him  which  he  intended  to  communi- 
cate to  the  Saints  on  the  following 
Sabbath  provided  nothing  occurred 
to  prevent  him. 

15.  In  a  petition  to  Governor 
Carlin  in  defense  of  the  Prophet,  the 
sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  bore 
the  following  character  testimony: 
"We  would  further  recommend  to 
your  Excellency,  concerning  Joseph 
Smith,  that  we  have  the  utmost  con- 
fidence in  him  as  being  a  man  of  in- 
tegrity, honesty,  truth  and  patriot- 
ism. We  have  never,  either  in  pub- 
lic or  private,  heard  him  teach  any 
principles  but  the  principles  of  vir- 
tue and  righteousness.  And  so  we 
have  knowledge,  and  we  know  him 
to  be  a  pure,  chaste,  virtuous  and 
godly  man."  (History  of  the  Church, 
Vol.  V,  p.  147.)  This  communica- 
tion bore  the  date  of  September  5, 
1842. 

16.  In  Retirement  Again.  On  the 
third  day  of  September,  1842,  while 
the  Prophet  was  eating  dinner  with 
his  family  at  Nauvoo,  a  sheriff  and 
two  associates  appeared  at  the  house 
and  inquired  as  to  his  whereabouts. 
While  this  conversation  was  going 
on,  the  Prophet  went  out  of  the  back 
door,  and  through  a  corn  patch  in 
his  garden  to  the  home  of  Newel  K. 
Whitney.  Meantime  Emma  went 
to  the  door  and  conversed  with  the 
sheriff  who,  although  not  possessing 
a  search  warrant,  insisted  upon 
searching  the  home.  Emma  granted 
him  permission  but  his  efforts  were 
without  avail.  Later  in  the  day  the 
house  was  again  searched  with  the 
same  result.  After  nightfall,  the 
Prophet  in  company  with  Brother 
Derby  left  the  Whitney  home  and 
went  to  the  home  of  Edward  Hunter 
where  of  course  he  was  welcomed 
and  made   comfortable.      About   a 


week  later  the  Prophet  returned 
home  thinking  that  he  would  be  as 
safe  there  as  elsewhere.  Here  he 
remained  in  semi-seclusion  for  near- 
ly a  month,  Emma  being  sick.  Again 
on  the  seventh  of  October,  he  left 
home,  this  time  for  James  Taylor's, 
a  tedious  journey  of  all  night  and 
part  of  a  day. 

17.  The  Prophet's  Acquittal. 
About  this  time  Justin  Butterfield, 
United  States  District  Attorney  for 
the  state  of  Illinois,  presented  Sid- 
ney Rigdon  with  a  lengthy  legal 
opinion  on  the  efforts  to  drag  Joseph 
Smith  into  Missouri.  In  substance 
he  said  that  the  Prophet  could  not 
be  legally  extradited  to  Missouri  un- 
less he  had  committed  an  offense  in 
that  state.  He  advised  the  Prophet 
to  obtain  affidavits  showing  that  he 
was  not  in  Missouri  at  the  time  ex-' 
Governor  Boggs  was  shot  and  to 
submit  to  arrest  and  appear  for  a 
hearing  at  Springfield  before  the 
United  States  court.  This  the  Proph- 
et decided  to  do  and  a  few  days  later, 
on  the  fifth  of  January,  1843,  Judge 
Pope  ordered  that  the  Prophet  be 
discharged  from  arrest.  (See  His- 
tory of  the  Church,  Vol.  V,  pp.  223- 
231.) 

18.  Rejoicing  Among  the  Saints. 
With  the  arrival  of  this  news  in  Nau- 
voo, there  was  general  rejoicing. 
When  the  Prophet  reached  home  he 
and  his  wife  issued  invitations  to  a 
party  to  be  held  at  his  home,  Wed- 
nesday, January  18,  1843,  at  ten 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  After  the 
guests  arrived,  conversation  contin- 
ued on  various  topics  until  two 
o'clock  when  twenty  persons  sat 
down  at  the  table,  the  Prophet  and 
Emma  waiting  on  them  assisted  by 
others.  Twenty  persons  sat  down  at 
the  second  table,  eighteen  at  the 
third,  including  the  Prophet  and 
Emma,  and  fifteen  at  the  fourth. 
The  Prophet  closes  his  description 
of  the  party  by  stating  that  the  pleas- 


514 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ure  of  the  occasion  was  heightened 
by  the  fact  that  it  marked  the  fif- 
teenth anniversary  of  his  and  Em- 
ma's marriage. 

Suggestions  for  Discussion 
and  Review 

1.  Recite  the  accomplishments  of 
the  church  during  its  first  year  at 
Nauvoo. 

2.  What  is  the  order  that  must  be 
followed  when  one  governor  makes 
requisition  upon  another  for  the  ex- 


tradition of  a  violator  of  the  law? 

3.  Where  must  the  offense  be 
committed  in  order  to  make  a  person 
subject  to  extradition? 

4.  What  is  meant  by  "accessory 
before  the  fact?" 

5.  Give  the  relative  locations  of 
Nauvoo,  Montrose,  Zarahemla,  and 
Springfield.  How  is  each  place 
reached  from  the  others? 

6.  Under  conditions  such  as  those 
described  in  the  lesson,  would  you 
expect  that  rejoicing  among  the 
saints  would  be  permanent  ?    Why  ? 


Teachers'  Topic 

JANUARY 
Proverbs  25 :21-22 


"If  thine  enemy  be  hungry,  give 
him  bread  to  eat ;  and  if  he  be  thirsty, 
give  him  water  to  drink:  For  thou 
shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his 
head,  and  the  Lord  shall  reward 
thee." 

THIS  Proverb  reverses  the  old 
Mosaic  law  of  an  eye  for  an 
eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth 
and  admonishes  the  Christ-like  for- 
giveness taught  later  by  the  Master. 
If  it  were  carried  out,  there  could 
be  no  hatred  nor  strife.  It  gives  the 
remedy  for  malice  and  ill  will  and 
gives  a  panacea  for  the  one  who  has 
done  wrong  to  be  regenerated.  It 
softens  his  hardness,  makes  him 
penitent  and  eager  to  make  amends. 
How  much  sweeter  is  the  life  of 
one  who  practices  this  Proverb,  for 
Milton  truly  says, 

"Revenge  at  first  though  sweet 
Bitter  'ere  long  back  on  itself  re- 
coils." 

The  Christ  taught  us  to  pray, 
"Forgive  us  our  trespasses  as  we 
forgive  them  that  trespass  against 
us."  If  we  believe  that  we  shall  re- 
ceive as  we  measure,  then  even  from 


a  selfish  standpoint,  we  should  be 
kind  and  forgiving. 

The  greatest  blessing  our  Father 
can  give  to  us  for  obedience  to  His 
teachings  is  to  transform  our  char- 
acters and  make  us  partakers  of  His 
Divine  nature.  When  we  forgive 
one  who  has  wronged  us  a  feeling  of 
tenderness  and  love  brings  joy  far 
surpassing  the  spirit  of  vindictive- 
ness. 

Topics  and  Questions  for 
Discussion 

1.  Relate  instances  where  this 
Proverb  has  been  obeyed.  What 
were  the  results? 

2.  Explain  the  figure  "coals  of 
fire." 

3.  Read  Proverbs  24 :28-29 ;  17:5. 

4.  Read  the  story  of  the  unmer- 
ciful servant. 

5.  What  do  passion,  revenge, 
wrath,  vengeance  call  forth? 

6.  Dwell  on  the  beautiful  lesson 
Whittier  gives  us  in  these  lines : 
"My  heart  was  heavy,  for  its  trust 

had  been 
Abused,  its  kindness  answered  with 
foul  wrong; 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


515 


So  turning  gloomily  from  my  fel- 
low-men, 

One  summer  Sabbath  day  I  strolled 
among 

The  green  mounds  of  the  village 
burying-place ; 

Where  pondering  how  all  human 
love  and  hate 

Find  one  sad  level ;  and  how,  soon 
or  late, 

Wronged  and  wrongdoer,  each  with 
meekened  face, 


And  cold  hands  folded  over  a  still 
heart, 

Pass  the  green  threshold  of  a  com- 
mon grave, 

Whither  all  footsteps  tend,  whence 
none  depart, 

Awed  for  myself,  and  pitying  my 
race, 

Our  common  sorrow,  like  a  mighty 
wave, 

Swept  all  my  pride  away,  and. 
trembling,  I  forgave." 


Tribute  to  the  Relief  Society  Visiting  Teachers 

By  Kate  Empey 


They  are  of  the  chosen  few 
Called  to  visit  me  and  you, 
Light  of  step  they  are  on  their  way 
Leaving  cheer  in  all  they  say. 
With  smiling  faces  they  come  near 
And  at  their  knock  you  need  not 

fear 
With    prayerful    hearts  they  enter 

there 
Ready  to  lift  your  load  of  care — 
They  are  the  Visiting  Teachers. 

They  are  those  selected  right 
Chosen    through    the    Priesthood's 

sight, 
They  who    work  with  might    and 

main 
Worthy  records  to  obtain, 
Of  the  sad  and  lonely  who, 
Need  God's  blessing  to  pull 

through — 
The  long,  long  hours  when  it  seems 
No  sun  can  show  its  brightest  beams 

These  are  the  Visiting  Teachers. 
A  regular  visit  they  do  make 
A  watchword  with  them  they  do 

take ; 
That  Peace,  goodwill  shall  ever  be 
The  gentle  spirit  guiding  thee. 
When  they  do  come  with  humble 

heart 
They  do  their  best — goodwill  impart : 


For  they  are  messengers  of  love 
They  do  the  will  of  God  above, 
These  our  Visiting  Teachers. 

When  long  dark  hours  come  our 

way 
And  one  is  sad  all  through  the  day, 
Their  hands  are  ready  work  to  do 
They  make  one  feel  she  can  pull 

through. 
Our  load  is  lightened  by  their 

word 
For  they  who  pray  have  trust  in 

God, 
And  hearts  and  homes  are  bright- 
ened more 
Because  such  as  these  passed  through 

our  door. 
They  are  our  Visiting  Teachers. 
May  they  be  blessed  with  spirit  right 
To  do  their  work  with  all  their 

might. 
That  they  may  ever  feel  to  say 
Some  good  was  done  while  on  my 

way, 
My  prayer  was  answered  by  my 

Lord, 
Each  home  was  eager  for  his  word, 
Our  hours  thus  spent  they  are  the 

best, 
We  leave  unto  our  Lord  the  rest. 
God  bless  our  Visiting  Teachers. 


516 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  January) 
THE  MAGIC  OF  IMAGINATION 

"Tell  me  where  is  fancy  bred? 
Or  in  the  heart  or  in  the  head." 


Man,  The  Dreamer 

Behold  horizons  fade  and  vanish 
as  the  magic  charger.  Fancy  takes 
man  on  endless  quests  to  find  the 
glittering  treasures  of  Life,  Happi- 
ness. No  peak  too  craggy  to  scale, 
no  torrent  too  raging  to  ford,  no 
dragon  too  fierce  to  fight  in  this 
dream  quest  of  Man.  The  deep  mys- 
teries Life  and  Death,  Love  and 
Hate,  have  melted  into  oblivion  when 
Man  has  dreamed  him  a  heaven  in 
which  to  dwell. 

"We  are  such  stuff  as  dreams  are 
made  of." 

The  Quest  of  Happiness 

The  art  of  the  Middle  Ages  was  to 
make  the  old,  old  things  quite  new 
by  the  magic  of  imagination.  Much 
of  the  art  of  contemporary  life  is 
to  restore  to  man  what  he  loses, 
when  in  the  midst  of  a  material 
world  he  has  ceased  to  live  in  a 
world  of  dreams.  The  Middle  Ages 
became  gorgeous  and  varied  as 
misty  horizons  vanished  and  the 
treasures  of  new  lands  were  brought 
to  the  glory  of  Feudalism.  The 
stark  walls  of  Tintagel  Castle  by  the 
Cornish  sea,  fortress  of  the  noble 
chieftain  of  Britain  became  a  feudal 
castle  under  Malory,  magic  touch, 
the  tale-teller's  touch,  later  to  give 
birth  to  the  lovely  Camelot  of  "The 
Idylls  of  the  King." 

The  classic  influence  in  European 
life  and  letters  banished  from  its 
expression  the  record  of  a  simple 
zest  for  living.  Form  and  phrase 
became  the  basis  of  literary  atten- 
tion. In  France  and  England  the 
classicists    reigned    supreme  in  the 


— Shakespeare. 

seventeenth  Century.  Romanticism, 
the  spirit  of  Wordsworth,  Gray, 
Burns,  Shelley  and  others  brought 
back  to  verse  a  naturalness,  a  beau- 
ty, and  a  glory.  Prose  literature 
took  upon  itself  a  realism  that  has 
made  it  truly  a  record  of  life.  Real- 
ism presents  men  and  women  and 
things  as  they  really  are.  The 
French  prose  writers  developed  a 
form  of  realism,  naturalism  which 
pointed  the  way  to  the  dominant 
mode  in  modern  fiction.  All  of  life 
does  not  lend  itself  to  artistic  repro- 
duction. Flence,  much  of  the  nat- 
uralism of  fiction  has  been  criticized, 
the  naturalism  which  became  "the 
bestial  image  breaker  intent  upon  the 
uglification  '  of  humanity."  Liter- 
ature at  this  point  of  development 
made  a  new  pattern,  it  would  seem, 
to  offset  the  reality  of  naturalism, 
the  pattern  symbolism. 

The  name  symbolism  is  new,  but 
the  mode  is  old.  The  magic  carpet 
of  the  "Arabian  Nights"  persists  in 
the  symbolism  of  modern  literature, 
the  pattern  used  by  Materlinck, 
Rostand,  and  J.  M.  Barrie.  Edmond 
Rostand  rose  in  France  with  ro- 
mance as  his  watchword  to  give  the 
drama  "Chanticler"  and  "L'Aiglon ;" 
Maurice  Materlinck,  caught  on  the 
crest  of  the  wave,  turned  from  real- 
ism to  mysticism  in  "The  Blue 
Bird ;"  J.  M.  Barrie  adopted  the  pat- 
tern to  create  the  immortal  Peter 
Pan.  Symbolism — the  casting  of 
thought  into  the  mold  of  speech — 
is  a  difference  between  an  outward 
visible  sign  and  the  inward  spiritual 
idea. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  517 

The  Blue   Bird — Maurice   Maeter-  great  modern  interpreters  of  life. 

linck  The  Blue  Bird 

"The  Blue  Bird"  belongs  to  the  This  fairy  play  in  five  acts  is  an 

modern    literature    of    childhood's  epitome  of  the  ideas  of  Maeterlinck, 

dreamland.    It  is  an  allegorical  fan-  The  characters  are  ideas  personified, 

tasy  upon  the  theme  of  all  Maeter-  The  play  was  first  produced  at  the 

linck's  dramas,  the  search  for  ideal  Art  Theatre  in  Moscow  in  1908.  In 

happiness.    From  one  of  the  author's  London  in  1909  the  play  drew  thou- 

essays  "Luck  in  the  Buried  Temple"  sands  to  its  boards, 

we  find  this  significant  expression  In  dreamland  Tyltyl  and  Mytyl, 

"Let   us    unweariedly    follow    each  the  children  of  two  old  peasants,  are 

path  that  leads  from  our  conscious-  visited  by  the  fairy  Berylyne,  who 

ness  to  our  unconsciousness.  ...  At  sends  them  in  quest  of  the  Blue  Bird 

the  end  lies  hidden  the  general  se-  The  fairy  explains  that  if  they  can 

cret  of  life,"  and  Man's  destiny.  find  the  Blue  Bird  they  will  see  all 

Maurice  Maeterlinck  (mah  ter  lee  and  know  all — it  is  the  great  secret 

nk)  was  born  at  Ghent,  in  Flanders  of  things  and  happiness.     The  chil- 

in  1862.    In  the  garden  of  his  well-  dren  are  accompanied  on  the  quest  by 

to-do  parents  he  learned  to  dream  Light    the    Dog,    the    Cat,    Sugar, 

with  out-going  ships,  later  the  dark  Bread,  Fire,  Water,  and  Milk.  They 

canals  and  narrow  streets  filled  him  journey  first  to  the  Land  of  Mem- 

with  mystery.     At  a  Jesuit  school  ory  and  meet  their  grandparents.  The 

with  its  severity,  bitterness  was  add-  children  are  given  a  bird  which  is 

ed  to  the  youthful  experience.     In  quite  blue,  but  when  they  leave  the 

1886  Maeterlinck  went  to  Paris  to  land  it  becomes  quite  black, 

become  connected  with  the  idealists  The  wanderings  continue  until  the 

and  symbolists  of  the  new  school  of  Land  of  Night  is  reached.     Night 

writers.     Upon  his  return  to  Bel-  resents   Man's  efforts  through  the 

gium  he    began  to    write,  at    first  ages  to  rid  her  of  her  terrors.    The 

poems  and  then  dramas.    This  early  children  search  for  the  Blue  Bird 

work  was  marked  by  a  definite  pes-  in  the  Caverns  of  the  Ghosts,  the 

simism  ;  but  always  there  was  a  striv-  Wars,  the  Shade,  the  Terrors,  and 

ing  for  that  Truth  which  is  Beauty.  the  Mysteries.     They  seize  eagerly 

In  1912  he  was  awarded  the  Nobel  the  birds  they  find,  but  when  they 

Prize  for  literature.  bring  them  to  the  light  they  are  dead, 

Maeterlinck  is  a  seer  of  the  future  they  could  not  live  in  the  light  of 

apart  from  his  dramas.    It  has  been  day. 

said  what  Goethe  was  to  the  culture  The  children  pass  on  in  search  of 

of  Europe  in  the  opening  of  the  nine-  the    Enchanted   Palaces   where    all 

teenth  century,  Maeterlinck  is  today,  men's  joys,  all  men's  happinesses  are 

It  may  be  said  of  him,  as  it  was  said  gathered  together  in  the  charge  of 

of  Goethe,  that  he  has  brought  us  to  Fate.     First,  they  go  to  the  Hall  of 

the  shores  of  the  sea  of  serenity.  Luxuries  of  the  Earth  and  search  the 

The  product  of  Maeterlinck's  sec-  banquet  halls  of  the  revellers,  but 

ond    period  of  literary    activity    is  the  Blue  Bird  is  not  there.     Next 

marked  by   a   serenity,   the   under-  they   interview  the   Happinesses, — 

standing  of  Man's  destiny.     Of  the  the  Happiness  of  Home,  the  Happi- 

man,  Maeterlinck,  nothing  but  good  ness  of  Weil-Being,  etc. ;  and  then 

is  known ;  his  life  proclaimed  the  the  Great  Joys,  the  Joy  of  Maternal 

ideals  of  his  writings.     Today  he  is  Love,  the  joy  of  Understanding,  etc. 

considered  with   George   Meredith,  In  the  end  they  arrive  at  the  King- 

and  Henrick  Ibsen  as  one  of  the  dom  of  the  Future. 


518 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


In  the  Azure  Palace  of  the  King- 
dom of  the  Future  they  find  the  chil- 
dren who  await  the  hour  of  their 
birth.  Each  is  discussing  what  he 
will  do  during  his  earth-life.  They 
are  all  wondering  while  they  wait  if 
they  will  receive 

"Some  little  plan  or  chart, 
Some  fragment  from  their  dream  of 

human  life." 
Father  Time  arrives  and  in  a  galley 
with  white  and  gold  sails,  he  takes 
a  cargo  of  babies  to  Earth.  Songs 
of  waiting  mothers  are  heard  com- 
ing through  the  rosy  mists  of  dawn 
as  the  galley  nears  its  destination. 
In  the  Kingdom  of  the  Future  there 
are  also  other  figures,  figures  of  si- 
lent beauty  clad  in  azure.  These  are 
the  matured  spirits  reserved  for  the 
earth  at  appointed  times. 

The  Children,  Tyltyl,  and  Mytyl 
are  discovered  by  Father  Time  who 
wonders  why  they  are  not  blue.  Light 
protects  them' from  Time's  gaze,  as 
she  assures  them  that  she  has  caught 
the  Blue  Bird.  All  return  to  Earth. 
The  children  awaken  in  the  cottage 
now  illumined  by  a  strange  beauty. 
When  Madam  Berlingot,  a  neigh- 
bor enters,  she  is  first  mistaken  for 
the  fairy  Berylyne.  Tyltyl  offers  his 
own  little  turtle-dove  for  the  sick 
child.  In  a  moment  the  miracle  hap- 
pens "the  little  child  enters,  the  Blue 
Bird  in  her  arms."  As  the  children 
try  to  feed  the  Blue  Bird  it  flies 
away.  "Never  mind,"  says  Tyltyl 
reassuringly.  "I  will  catch  him 
again." 

Of  the  production  of  the  play  with 
its.  possibilities  for  beauty  in  the 
ethereal  Palace,  Forest  and  Magic 
Garden  scenes  much  can  be  said. 
Never  before  did  poet  give  such  pos- 
sibilities for  scenic  images  and  im- 
pelling hues.  Of  the  dramatic  pro- 
ductions it  has  been  recorded  "Chil- 
dren sat  spellbound  and  speechless  in 
contemplation  of  this  youthful  mod- 
ern quest  of  a  new  Holy  Grail,  while 


men  and  women  read  therein  the 
meanings  vouchsafed  them  by  their 
own  life  quests."  With  easy  dia- 
logue, simple  allegory  and  delicate 
humor,  Maeterlinck  has  endeared 
himself  to  all  who  engage  in  the 
quest  of  Happiness  by  reading  "The 
Blue  Bird." 

"O  restless  fancy,  whither  wouldst 
thou  fare? 
Here  are  brave  pinions  that  should 
take  thee  far." 

— Aldrich. 

Note : — This  is  the  second  part  of 
the  lesson  The  Magic  of  Imagina- 
tion. 

A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream 

Shakespeare  found  the  magic  ma- 
terial for  his  most  imaginative  dra- 
ma, "A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream" 
in  the  gentle  and  lovable  supersti- 
tions of  fairy  mythology. 

The  popular  explanation  concern- 
ing the  origin  of  fairies  seems  to  be 
of  Scandinavian  birth,  and  it  is  pa- 
gan in  character.  Shakespeare  took 
this  fairy  lore  and  gave  it  new  charm 
by  remodeling  and  invention.  Thus 
in  the  play  we  see  fairies  making 
midnight  mushrooms,  hanging  pearls 
in  cowslip's  ears,  stealing  honey  bags 
from  bees  and  flowers,  hiding  in 
acorns,  girdling  the  earth  in  forty 
minutes,  and  singing  Queen  Titania 
to  sleep  nightly.  The  names  given 
to  the  fairy  characters  in  the  play, 
the  elves  of  hills,  brooks,  and  groves 
carry  a  charm  with  them — Oberon, 
Titania,  Puck,  Cobweb,  Robin  Good- 
fellow,  Pease  Blossom,  Moth  Mus- 
tardseed,  Cricket,  Queen  Mab — all 
fairies  who  with  "printless  feet" 
dance  to  the  music  of  the  spheres. 
This  fairy  carnival,  a  miracle  of  hap- 
py inspiration,  seems  to  have  been 
written  for  the  marriage  festivities 
planned  for  two  of  Shakespeare's 
patrons,  Lord  Southampton  and  the 
Earl  of  Essex. 
The  Play.    Theseus,  Duke  of  Ath- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


519 


ens,  the  conqueror  of  the  Amazons, 
wins  their  queen,  Hippolyta,  for  his 
bride.  Amusements  are  ordered  for 
part  of  the  wedding  festivities. 
Aside  from  the  court  activities,  the 
peasants  plan  a  play  to  be  directed 
by  Bottom,  the  weaver.  The  loyal 
friend  of  Theseus,  Lysander,  is 
having  difficulty  with  his  love  affairs 
as  the  father  of  Hermia  demands 
that  his  daughter  marry  Demetrius, 
beloved  by  Helena.  In  the  forest 
King  Oberon  and  Queen  Titania's 
love  is  not  running  smoothly.  The 
mischievous  Puck  decides  to  set 
things  in  order  by  teaching  his  mis- 
tress a  lesson.  He  has  found  a  love- 
juice  which  he  is  going  to  pour  upon 
her  eyes  when  she  is  asleep,  in  order 
that  she  will  love  the  first  thing  she 
sees  upon  awakening.  In  the  forest 
Puck  comes  upon  Helena  and  De- 
metrius who  are  quarreling,  so  he 
plans  to  help  them  also.  Later  Ly- 
sander and  Hermia  come  to  the  for- 
est to  escape  the  cruelty  of  Hermia's 
father.  Puck  uses  his  love-juice  up- 
on Lysander  instead  of  Demetrius, 
who  upon  awakening  sees  first  Hel- 
ena. A  strange  turn  of  events  now, 
and  Demetrius  is  free  to  make  love 
to  Hermia.  Meanwhile  Puck  con- 
tinues his  mischief.  Finding  Bot- 
tom, the  weaver,  and  the  players  re- 
hearsing, he  crowns  him  with  an  ass's 
head,  then  leads  him  to  where  Ti- 
tania  is  sleeping.  Upon  awakening, 
the  Queen  of  the  Fairies  loves  the 
first  thing  she  sees,  the  human  ass. 
All  is  confusion.  Oberon  at  Titania's 
love,  Hermia  at  Lysander's  love  for 
Helena.  The  Duke  out  in  the  forest 
on  an  early  morning  hunting  trip  dis- 
covers the  trouble.  Puck  repairs  his 
mischief  and  all  are  restored  to  nor- 
mal understanding  of  their  love,  and 
Bottom  to  his  normal  form.  The 
Duke  listens  to  the  plea  of  Lysan- 
der and  Hermia  and  consents  to  their 
betrothal. 

The    wedding    feast    is    planned 


now  for  three  couples.  The  village 
players  present  their  comic  tragedy, 
"Py ramus  and  Thisbe."  Then  the 
fairies  dance  through  the  palace 
bringing  omens  of  blessing  and 
goodwill  for  the  wedded  ones. 

"And  as  imagination  bodies   forth 
The  forms  of  things  unknown,  the 

poet's  pen 
Turns  them  to  shapes  and  gives  to 

airy  nothings 
A  local  habitation  and  a  name." 

THE  MAGIC  OF  IMAGINA- 
TION 

Guide  to  Preparation 
A.  Suggested  topics  for  Lesson  As- 
signments. 

1 .  The  Magic  of  Fairy  Lore 

2.  The  Beauty  of  Symbolism 

3.  "The  Blue  Bird"— Maeter- 
linck 

A  brief  review  of  the  story 

4.  Review:  "The  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream" 

5.  The  Dramatic  values  of  Sym- 
bolical Plays  as  "Peter  Pan" 
and  "The  Blue  Bird" 

Guide  to  Reading 

A.  "Peter  Pan" 

For  the  family  circle.  A  beau- 
tiful story  of  the  land  where  a 
youth  never  grows  old. 

B.  "The  Life  of  the  Bee,"   Maeter- 

linck 
A  work  well  known  to  our  girls 
by    the    author    of    "The    Blue 
Bird." 

C.  "The  Celtic  Twilight,"  Yeats 

A  collection  of  tales  and  plays  of 
fairy  lore  from  the  twilight  days 
of  the  Celtic  race.  No  race  has 
retained  the  youthful  zest  for 
fairy  lore  as  has  the  Irish  people. 

D.  "Chanticler,"  Rostand 

This  French  dramatist  has  used 
the  simple  story  used  by  Chaucer 
and  with  barnyard  characters 
portrayed  man  and  his  faith. 


520  ,    RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


-j 


Bibliography  for  March 

TN  publishing  the  Bibliography  of  Jungle  Stories. 

our  Literary  Lesspns  in  the  June  The  Year's  Between, 

number  of  our  Magazine  the  March  Barrack-Room  Ballads, 

lesson  was  omitted,  so  we  print  it  The  Recessional, 

herewith:  Life's  Handicaps. 

The  Lesson  for  March  Wee  Willie  Winkie. 

El  Dorado.  Alfred  Noyes. 

Kipling.  Poems  of  Alfred  Noyes. 

Kipling's  Poems.  Forty  Singing  Seamen. 

Puck  of  Pook's  Hill.  Newspaper  Bay. 

Captain  Courageous.  Barrell  Organ. 

Kim.  The  Book  of  the  Earth. 

Plain  Tales  from  the  Hills.  Tales  of  a  Mermaid  Tavern. 

Social  Service 

LESSON  IV 

(For  Fourth  Week  in  January) 

SOCIALIZATION  THROUGH  COMMUNICATION  AND 

TRANSPORTATION 

Text:    Civic  Sociology,  Edward  A.  Ross,  Chapter  V 

The  general  purposes  of  this  les-  ample,  the   Pueblos,  who  dwell  in 

son  are :  permanent  villages,  have  perfected 

1.  To  understand  how  the  pattern  the  art  of  pottery  as  no  other  tribe 
of  life  is  modified  by  contact  with  has  done,  because  of  their  sedentary 
others.  life.      But    nomadic    tribes    which 

2.  To  realize  the  obligation  of  the  pitch  their  hogans  or  tepees  where- 
Latter-day     Saint     in     furthering  ever  necessity  demands  find  water- 
worth  while  social  activities.  proof  baskets  lighter  and  more  con- 
Communication    and    transporta-  venient  vessels  for  carrying  water 

tion  are  two  of  the  greatest  factors  and  storing  grain.  The  sheep-herd- 
in  promoting  the  growth  and  organ-  ing  Navajos  developed  the  art  of 
ization  of  society.  Without  them  blanket  weaving  to  its  highest  ex- 
life  may  go  on  in  its  ancient  mold  tent.  In  their  basketry,  those  tribes 
for  centuries  at  a  time.  Having  once  which  live  in  canyons  where  willows 
become  accustomed  to  living  in  a  abound  use  them  extensively,  while 
certain  way,  a  group  of  people,  such  those  who  live  on  the  desert  use 
as  a  clan  or  tribe,  may  continue  to  yucca  fibres.  The  ceremonial  cus- 
follow  the  same  customs  indefinitely  toms  and  traditions  of  the  Black  - 
unless  they  are  modified  through  so-  feet  Indians  of  Canada  are  equally 
cial  interchange.  characteristic  of  their  surroundings. 
A  vivid  example  of  this  fact  is  The  snow  tepee  of  their  tribal  camp 
seen  in  the  history  of  the  American  .  is  painted  with  green  discs  repre- 
Indians  :  Living  largely  without  senting  ice  holes  and  with  seven  stars 
communication  or  the  benefits  of  symbolizing  the  constellation  of  the 
transportation  each  tribe  developed  Great  Bear  as  a  tribute  to  their  god 
a  type  of  civilization  and  a  form  of  of  the  Blizzard.  One  of  their  cere- 
art  which  was  particularly  adapted  monial  dresses  is  trimmed  with 
to  its  own  environment.     For  ex-  ermine. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


521 


In  these  days  of  easy  transporta- 
tion and  communication  society  has 
been  organized  to  such  a  degree  that 
no  community  or  commonwealth  can 
be  self-sufficient.  The  extensive  ex- 
change of  goods  has  made  widely 
separated  countries  dependent  upon 
one  another,  and  no  country  is  en- 
tirely self-supporting  or  independ- 
ent. And,  in  addition  to  the  con- 
sumption of  goods  there  is  a  tremen- 
dous interlocking  of  moral  and  ethi- 
cal values  which  has  developed  from 
this  close  communication.  No  so- 
cial pattern  exists  which  does  not 
influence  other  patterns  of  thought 
and  ways  of  living.  The  present  or- 
ganization of  society  has  been  large- 
ly developed  through  the  swift  com- 
munication of  ideas  and  the  effect  of 
rapid  transportation. 

Human  behavior  continually  alters 
with  new  surroundings,  changing 
desires,  and  active  participation  in 
group  activities.  Social  life  is  con- 
sequently in  a  continual  state  of  flux. 
With  such  changes  going  on  all  the 
time,  it  is  in  the  nature  of  things  that 
older  social  arrangements,  even 
though  at  one  time  admirable,  must 
gradually  cease  to  be  useful.  The 
older  the  custom  the  more  likely  it 
is  to  be  unsuited  to  present  social 
needs.  New  inventions,  new  knowl- 
edge, new  services  rendered  to  man- 
kind often  show  old  ways  to  be  in- 
effectual and  unsuited  to  modern 
life,  such  as  the  ancient  custom  of 
trial  by  fire,  and  the  burning  of  in- 
nocent women  as  witches. 

With  proper  education  the  weak- 
ness and  folly  of  old  ideas  lead  to 
a  demand  for  their  abolition.  How- 
ever, such  demands  usually  meet 
with  stern  resistance.  Most  men  are 
inclined  to  hold  a  self-sufficient  atti- 
tude toward  the  major  social  prob- 
lems of  life.  They  stubbornly  op- 
pose new  application  to  old  ideas, 
and  social  change  is  hindered  to  that 
extent.     Some   develop  a  belliger- 


ent attitude  at  the  very  suggestion 
of  a  changing  social  order.  Misun- 
derstandings which  lead  to  never 
ending  difficulties  develop  very 
easily. 

History  is  replete  with  conflicts 
because  of  the  clash  of  ideas  which 
have  developed  through  social 
changes.  Differences  in  opinion  on 
such  questions  as  immigration,  tariff 
policies,  the  organization  of  labor, 
and  taxation  have  caused  continual 
trouble.  The  United  States  Civil 
War  was  brought  on  by  the  inability 
of  opposing  sides  to  adjust  their  dif- 
ferences of  opinion.  Consequently 
both  society  and  the  nation  suffered 
a  devastating  blow.  The  early  per- 
secution of  the  Latter-day  Saints 
and  their  expulsion  from  certain 
states  is  an  example  of  great  intol- 
erance. But  communication  should 
reduce  conflict  and  develop  under- 
standing of  another's  point  of  view. 

One  of  the  greatest  dangers  to  in- 
dividuals and  to  organized  society  is 
this  opposition  to  change  and  the  so- 
cial adjustment  which  it  involves. 
Feelings  become  intensified,  opposi- 
tion grows  violent,  and  sometimes 
ends  in  revolution.  Groups  of  peo- 
ple and  nations  should  not  refuse  to 
countenance  differences  in  ideas  or 
to  make  social  adjustments.  Rather, 
the  attitude  of  tolerance  and  com- 
promise in  regard  to  conflicting  in- 
terests and  attitudes  should  be  fos- 
tered. 

In  the  past  social  changes  have 
been  more  unconsciously  directed  by 
the  activities  of  man  than  they  are 
at  the  present  time.  Although  great 
changes  have  always  resulted  from 
their  activities,  society  was  not  so 
much  aware  of  how  and  to  what  ex- 
tent such  changes  were  taking  place 
as  it  is  today.  With  the  speeding  up 
of  transportation  through  the  use  of 
aircraft  and  higher  powered  ships, 
trains,  and  automobiles ;  and  with 
the  use  of  the  radio,  telegraphy,  and 


522 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


telephone,  old  barriers  are  broken 
down.  With  the  ability  to  reach 
millions  of  people  over  the  radio 
at  the  same  time,  world-wide  changes 
in  thought  and  attitude  can  be  ef- 
fected almost  simultaneously.  For 
example,  President  Roosevelt's 
"fireside  talks"  have  been  of  inter- 
national influence.  As  a  result  such 
changes  are  consciously  directed  and 
with  more  potent  results  than  ever 
before.  Therefore,  people  should 
know  how  to  react  to  such  tremen- 
dous influences.  To  the  extent  that 
democracy  is  a  privilege  it  carries  a 
corresponding  obligation.  In  so  far 
as  socialization  occurs  through  such 
conscious  molding,  individuals 
should  exercise  judgment  in  contrib- 
uting toward  a  wholesome  develop- 
ment. 

Freedom  of  discussion  is  the  best 
method  of  reducing  differences  of 
opinion  and  arriving  at  understand- 
ings. People  should  be  willing  to 
sacrifice  personal  beliefs  for  social 
welfare.  In  "An  Introduction  to 
Sociology,"  W.  G.  Beach  describes 
the  worth  of  an  idea  as  follows : 

"The  worth  of  each  (idea)  is  measured 
by  its  relation  to  social  welfare.  If  an 
institution  has  had  a  social  function,  but 
no  longer  performs  it,  it  needs  to  be 
changed;  to  function  socially  is  to  do 
something  of  value  for  society,  and  the 
test  is  universal  and  inexorable.  The 
recognition  of  this  principle  by  an  in- 
dividual or  a  group  constitutes  in  them 
a  consciousness  of  social  obligation. 
Equally,  must  a  custom,  a  tradition,  an 
institution  accept  this  test." 

Active  participation  in  church  ac- 
tivities may  be  cited  as  an  activity 
of  worth  while  social  value.  One 
may  derive  great  benefit  and  spirit- 
ual satisfaction  by  listening  to  radio 
talks,  but  group  contacts  should  not 
be  replaced  by  such  methods  of  so- 
cialization and  education.  Group 
contacts  have  a  value  in  and  of  them- 
selves which  nothing  can  replace. 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 


Latter-day  Saints  shows  the  effects 
of  socialization  through  transporta- 
tion and  communication  to  a  very 
interesting  extent.  The  nature  of 
its  organization  into  stakes,  wards, 
missions,  conferences,  and  branches, 
affords  a  constant  interchange  of 
ideas  and  extension  of  the  social 
mind.  The  traveling  of  missionaries 
to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  world 
and  their  consequent  partaking  of 
the  cultures  of  other  peoples  which 
they  eventually  bring  back  to  their 
own  communities  is  an  invaluable 
cultural  asset  to  the  Church.  The 
appearance  and  broadcast  of  the 
Tabernacle  Choir  at  the  recent  Chi- 
cago Exposition  in  response  to  an 
invitation  from  Mr.  Henry  Ford, 
modified  the  attitude  of  thousands 
of  people  toward  our  Church.  The 
Sunday  evening  services  and  con- 
certs given  weekly  over  the  radio  are 
an  example  of  socialization  by  means 
of  the  radio. 

As  a  religious  body  the  Church  is 
an  organic  institution  possessing  all 
the  attributes  necessary  for  growth 
and  expansion  to  meet  the  needs  of 
a  growing  and  expanding  world. 
Church  members  should  participate 
in  the  activities  of  their  organiza- 
tion, not  only  for  their  own  good 
but  also  to  help  in  the  social  develop- 
ment of  the  organization.  What 
do  you,  as  Latter-day  Saints,  de- 
rive from  the  social  and  spiritual 
benefits  of  Mormonism? 

What  do  you  contribute  to  its  so- 
cialization ? 

Activities 

Evaluate  the  services  of  the  mis- 
sionaries who  have  returned  home 
in  your  ward.  Give  evidence,  if  pos- 
sible, that  members  think  or  act  dif- 
ferently because  of  the  experiences 
of  the  missionaries  in  other  com- 
munities. 

Show  the  effects  of  visits  of  stake 
and  auxiliary  supervisory  officers 
upon  the  spirit  of  unity  in  the  ward. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


523 


Mission  Lessons 

HEALTH  LESSONS  1935-36 

LESSON  IV 
Care  of  the  Eyes 


THE  care  of  baby's  eyes  be- 
gins immediately  after  birth. 
The  careful  attendant  al- 
ways applies  an  unirritating  anti- 
septic to  the  eyes  of  the  new  born 
babe,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that 
many  cases  of  blindness  are  pre- 
vented by  this  initial  care.  There 
is  a  disease  called  ophthalmia  neona- 
torium  which  attacks  young  infants 
just  a  few  hours  or  days  after  birth, 
and  which  may  be  severe  enough  to 
destroy  the  sight.  In  such  cases  the 
physician  should  always  be  called  in 
early. 

There  is  another  type  of  eye  dis- 
ease which  results  from  syphilis,  and 
which  causes  spots  to  come  on  the 
cornea  which  may  permanently  ob- 
struct the  sight.  Here  again  the 
physician  should  be  called  and  given 
full  charge,  and  if  he  is  early  enough 
on  the  job  blindness  may  be  avert- 
ed. Conjunctivitis,  commonly  known 
as  sore  eyes,  is  fairly  common 
amongst  all  classes  of  people.  Un- 
less it  is  severe  one  may  be  justified 
in  treating  himself. 

One  of  the  simple  eye  drops 
recommended  over  long  years  by 
one  of  London's  greatest  eye  special- 
ists consists  of  two  grains  of  chlo- 
ride of  zinc  dissolved  in  an  ounce  of 
distilled  water.  This  may  be  applied 
with  a  dropper  two  or  three  times  a 
day,  in  amounts  of  three  or  four 
drops  to  each  eye.  This  is  the 
strength  for  adults,  and  it  should  be 
diluted  somewhat  for  children.  If 
the  eye  becomes  very  sore  it  should 
be  put  to  rest  by  excluding  the  light 
with  a  bandage,  and  the  physician 
should  be  consulted. 

Conjunctivitis  often  results  from 


eye  strain,  and  if  it  continues  the 
eye  specialist  should  be  consulted  to 
see  if  glasses  are  not  needed.  Stu- 
dents who  use  their  eyes  excessive- 
ly, and  people  whose  employment 
subjects  the  eyes  to  the  irritation  of 
dust  or  smoke,  are  apt  to  have  con- 
junctivitis. The  Japanese  who  de- 
veloped so  many  wise  sanitary  meas- 
ures during  the  war  with  Russia  had 
a  regulation  that  each  gunner  in  the 
artillery  force  should  carry  in  his 
pocket  a  little  bottle  of  saturated  so- 
lution of  boric  acid  to  be  dropped  in 
the  eyes  as  often  as  necessary.  For 
the  irritation  of  smoke  or  dust  that 
is  a  good  eye  water  and  should  be 
used  freely. 

Granular  lids  is  really  chronic 
conjunctivitis.  It  is  a  disease  most 
common  among  the  poorer  classes. 
It  sometimes  causes  distortion  of  the 
lid  borders,  turning  the  lashes 
against  the  sensitive  eyeball  and 
causing  great  pain  and  irritation. 
This  is  a  disease  for  the  eye  special- 
ist and  should  not  be  neglected  or 
subjected  to  home  treatment. 

There  is  nearly  always  conjunc- 
tivitis in  measles,  and  other  infec- 
tious diseases  may  cause  it.  In 
measles  or  scarletina,  where  the 
eyes  get  sore,  argyrol  in  6  %  strength 
should  be  dropped  in  each  eye  two 
or  three  times  a  day.  Hemorrhage 
under  the  conjunctiva  may  be  quite 
alarming,  and  it  is  quite  conspicu- 
ous, but  it  is  usually  not  of  conse- 
quence and  the  blood  stain  will  dis- 
appear of  its  own  accord  in  a  few 
days.    No  medicine  does  it  any  good. 

When  one  gets  a  black  eye  from 
an  injury  there  is  hemorrhage  into 
the  soft  tissues  about  the  eye.     The 


524  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

use  of  a  beef  steak  poultice  is  fool-  glasses,  but  in  the  severe  forms,  the 

ish,  and  does  no  more  good  than  an  little  muscle   which   is   making  the 

ordinary  poultice.  Immediately  after  abnormal  pull  on  the  eyeball  must 

the  injury  a  small  ice  bag  should  be  be  operated  upon  by  the  well  trained 

applied  to   arrest   the  hemorrhage,  eye  surgeon. 

and  the  next  day  hot  poultices  of  One  should  not  put  the  eyes  on  a 
gauze  wrung  out  of  boric  solution  strain  by  reading  in  the  twilight  or 
should  be  used  to  hasten  absorption.  in  a  darkened  room.    It  is  fortunate 
If  the  person  has  to  appear  in  pub-  for   us   that   so   delicate   an   organ 
lie,  the  skin  may  be  covered  with  placed  where  it  is  subject  so  readily 
flesh  colored  powder.  to  injury  as  the  eye,  is  given  to  us 
Little  ulcers  sometimes  appear  on  double,  so  that  if  one  should  be  de- 
the    cornea,    especially    in    poorly  stroyed  we  still  have  another  to  fall 
nourished  children.     These  should  back    on.      The    Creator    has    also 
be  treated  by  the  eye  specialist  as  placed  the  eye  in  a  strong  bony  cav- 
they  may  leave  white  scars  which  ity,  open  only  on  one  side  to  let  the 
would  interfere  with  vision.  light  in.    This  gives  it  great  protec- 
Cataract  is  ordinarily  a  disease  of  Hon  from  injury.     So  we  see  how 
old  age,  which  would  go  on  to  com-  our  beneficent  Heavenly  Father  has 
plete    blindness    if    not    corrected,  safeguarded   our    health    and    hap- 
Sometimes  it  occurs  in  younger  peo-  piness,  and  we  should  show  our  ap- 
ple as  a  result  of  injury  to  the  eye.  preciation    by    guarding    carefully 
Fortunately  science  has  developed  a  these  precious  organs  that  God  has 
surgical  cure  for  cataract,  and  the  entrusted  us  with. 
great    majority    of    those    afflicted 

with  it  can  be  restored  to  happiness  Questions 

by  getting  their  sight  restored. 

Glaucoma  is  a  disease  of  the  eye  1.  When  should  treatment  of  the 

in  which  the  eyeball  hardens,  caus-  eyes  begin  to  occupy  our  attention? 
ing  loss  of  vision  and  often  severe  2.  What  is  conjunctivitis? 

pain.    It  is  always  a  matter  for  the  3.  Why  should  the  eyes  of   the 

eye  specialist,  and  no  time  should  be  new  born  baby  have  immediate  at- 

lost  in  having  treatment  instituted.  tention  ? 

Eye  strain  due  to  faulty  shape  of  4.  How  would  you  treat  a  black 

the  eyeball  is  a  condition  that  causes  eye  ? 

much  disability.     It  not  infrequent-  5.  What  simple  eye  water  can  be 

ly  causes  headaches,  and  other  ner-  used  with  safety  and  effect? 
vous    symptoms.       Many    children  6.  What  do  you  mean  by  cataract, 

have  fallen  behind  in  their  studies  and  how  treated? 
not  because  of  lack  of  intellect,  but  7.  What  is  glaucoma? 

because  of  eye  strain.     Fortunately  8.  What  is  the  treatment  for  cross 

most  of  the  difficulty  of  faulty  re-      eyes? 

fraction  can  be  corrected  by  proper-  9.  What   do   you   mean   by   eye 

ly  constructed  glasses,  but  the  well      strain? 

trained  optometrist  should  be  con-  10.  How  can  eye  strain  be  cor- 

sulted  for  selecting  them.  rected  ?  _ 

Cross  eyes  results  from  inequality  11.  Show    how  the  Creator    has 

of  the  pull  of  the  eye  muscles.     It      safeguarded  our  vision, 
is  often  disfiguring,  and  seriously  12.  How  can  we  best  show  our 

interferes  with  vision.    It  can  often      appreciation  for  the  priceless  gifts 
be   corrected   by   properly   selected      God  has  bestowed  on  us  ? 


Magazine  Drive 


To  Relief  Society  Stake  Presidents. 

Dear  Sisters: 

The  time  for  our  special  Magazine 
Drive  is  from  September  15  to  Oc- 
tober 15.  All  plans  for  this  should 
now  be  decided  upon.  We  hope 
the  Stake  and  Ward  Agents  will  be 
alert  and  work  unceasingly  until 
success  crowns  their  efforts. 

The  Executive  Officers  should  be 
ready  to  assist  the  agents.  Often 
they  can  secure  subscriptions  where 
agents  are  unsuccessful  in  doing  so. 

All  subscriptions  taken  from  Oc- 
tober 15,  1934,  to  October  15,  1935, 
will  be  counted  in  connection  with 
the  Honor  Roll  and  awards  to 
agents. 

To  Our  Magazine  Agents 

We  deeply  appreciate  the  work 
done  by  our  Magazine  Agents  in 
past  years.  They  have  worked  en- 
thusiastically, efficiently  and  unself- 
ishly. Last  season  was  outstanding 
— we  reached  the  highest  circulation 
in  our  history.  More  Wards  attained 
the  hundred  per  cent  quota  than  ever 
before  and  many  climbed  up  to  be- 
tween seventy-five  and  one  hundred 
per  cent.  It  has  taken  a  great  deal 
of  work  to  reach  this  high  standard, 
and  we  thank  all  those  who  made 
this  success  possible. 

Unfortunately  some  did  not  have 
their  record  printed  on  the  last 
Honor  Roll  in  the  Magazine  who 
should,  because  it  did  not  reach  the 
office  in  time.  We  urge  that  this 
season  the  reports  be  sent  in 
promptly.  Stake  Agents  should  not 
wait  for  Wards  that  are  late  until 
the  prompt  Wards  fail  to  get  credit 
in  the  published  list.    Reports  should 


contain  the  following  information, 
and  should  be  sent  in  by  November 
10th:  Name  of  Ward,  Stake,  En- 
rollment, No.  of  Subscriptions,  Per 
Cent,  Name  of  Magazine  Agent. 

All  reports  from  Stake  Agents 
must  be  in  the  Magazine  office  by 
November  10,  1935  in  order  to  com- 
pete for  award  and  be  published  in 
the  magazine. 

Each  Ward  is  asked  to  have  as  its 
goal  a  subscription  list  equal  to  the 
number  of  Relief  Society  members 
in  its  organization.  We  trust  the 
following  suggestions  will  be  carried 
out  by  our  Agents: 

1.  Know  the  worth  of  the  Mag- 
azine. 

2.  Be  prepared  to  talk  intelligently 
on  what  it  contains. 

3.  Do  the  work  in  a  business-like 
way. 

4.  Study  the  art  of  salesmanship. 

5.  Keep  records  accurately. 

6.  Send  in  subscriptions  legibly 
written  and  containing  the  necessary 
information :  Name,  Address,  When 
Subscription  begins,  Amount  of 
money  sent. 

(a)  It  is  very  important  that 
agents  should  be  accurate  in  stating 
the  month  each  subscriber  wishes 
to  commence.  This  will  help  us  to 
avoid  mailing  two  copies  of  the 
same  month  to  a  subscriber.  It  will 
also  tend  to  alleviate  much  work  and 
expense  in  making  the  changes  later. 

This  list  with  the  money  should 
be  sent  directly  by  the  Ward  Agents 
to  the  Magazine  office  in  Salt  Lake 
City. 

Each  agent  should  carefully  read 
the  following  instructions  before  be- 
ginning her  work. 


526  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Instructions  to  Relief  Society  A  subscription  for  a  stake  or  ward 

Magazine  Agents  Relief   Society  organization  should 

be  addressed  in  care  of  an  officer  of 

Subscriptions  Payable  in  Advance:  that  organization,  who  will  be  re- 

The  subscription  price  of  the  Re-  sponsible  to  the  Society  for  the  Mag- 

lief  Society  Magazine  is  $1.00  per  azines. 

year,  payable  in  advance.    Subscrip-  Ch           of   AMress .      R          ts 

tions   will   not   be  accepted   at   the  fof   ch           of   address   should  be 

Magazine  office  unless  accompanied  wHtten    on    a    s          fc    sheet    and 

by  a  remittance,  and  Magazines  wil  nQt  Qn  a  subscri^on  blank<     Give 

not  be  mailed  to  subscribers  until  the  M  ag  wdl  as  the  f|W  a(Mress 

the  subscription  price  has  been  paid.  If  ft  ig  necess        to  ch          a 

In  order  to  comply  with  this  ruling  iye  the  name  ag  {t  k  now6appearing 

and  to   avoid  errors,   subscriptions  on  the  Ma  azine  as  well  as  the  name 

will  not  be  taken  by  telephone  at  the  .  as  it  should  {n  the  f  uture 

Magazine  office.  „           .       „M               -       .    . 

Renewals:    When  a  subscription 

Receipt  Book,   Use  of:     Agents  is  renewed,  give  the  name  exactly 

should  give  each  subscriber  a  receipt  as  it  appeared  on  the  previous  sub- 

for    money    received.      The    agent  scription.     Be   sure   to   state   with 

should  keep  a  record  on  the  cor-  which  number  of  the  Magazine  the 

responding  stub  in  the  receipt  book,  subscriber  wishes  to  begin  the  re- 

of  the  name  of  the  subscriber,  the  newal,   so   that   two   copies   of   the 

amount  received,  and  the  period  cov-  Magazine  will  not  be  received  for 

ered  by  the  subscription.    This  rec-  the  same  month,  or  so  that  a  number 

ord  will  serve  as  a  guide  to  the  agent  of  the  Magazine  will  not  be  missed, 

in  soliciting  renewals.     Agents  are  Complaints:     Complaints   should 

supplied  with  receipt  books  by  the  be  written  on  a  separate  sheet  and 

Relief  Society  Magazine  office  upon  not  on  a  subscription  blank, 

request,  or  from  their  stake  repre-  Remittances :  Money  received  for 

sentative,  free  of  charge.  subscriptions  should  be  remitted  by 

Subscription  Blanks,  Use  of :    All  check  or  money  order,  made  payable 

subscriptions  taken  by  agents  should  to  Relief  Society  Magazine. 

be  written  on  subscription  blanks,  Address    of    Magazine     Office: 

A  separate  blank  should  be  used  for  Subscriptions  and  letters  regarding 

subscribers  in  different  towns.    Care  subscriptions  should  be  addressed  to 

should  be  taken  that  all  names  are  Relief  Society  Magazine,  20  Bish- 

spelled  correctly.    Agent  should  sign  op's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 

her  own  name  and  address  on  each  Agents:  Relief  Society  Magazine 

blank  sent  in  so  that  a  receipt  may  agents  give  their  services,  without 

be    mailed    to    her.      Subscription  commission,  just  as  do  other  Relief 

blanks  are  supplied  by  the  Relief  So-  Society  officers   and   workers,   and 

ciety  Magazine  office,  upon  request,  pay    for    their    own    subscriptions, 

or  from  their  stake  representative.  However,   in   order  that  they  will 

Give  Complete  Address :    Agents  not  be  at  personal  expense,  they  may 

will  please  give  the  correct  and  com-  deduct    the    cost    of    postage    and 

plete   post    office    address    opposite  money  order  fees  from  the  amount 

every   subscription   entered  on  the  sent  in  for  subscriptions,  unless  this 

blanks,  so  that  subscribers  will  not  amount  is  paid  by  the  Ward  Relief 

be  disappointed  and  Magazines  lost.  Society  General  Fund. 


MAGAZINE  DRIVE 


527 


Honor  Roll  and  Awards  to  Agents 


I.  Honor  Roll: 

All  wards  reporting  a  sub- 
scription list  of  75  to  99  percent 
of  their  membership  will  have 
their  names  and  the  names  of  the 
agents  published  on  our  Honor 
Roll.  All  wards  reporting  a 
subscription  list  equal  to  100 
percent  or  over  of  their  member- 
ship will  not  only  have  their 
names  and  the  names  of  the  suc- 
cessful agents  published  on  a 
special  honor  roll  but  will  re- 
ceive from  the  General  Board  a 
certificate  of  appreciation. 

II.  Awards: 

(a)  To  the  ten  ward  agents 
obtaining  the  highest  percentage 
of  subscriptions,  a  bound  volume 
of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine 
will  be  presented  at  the  General 
Conference  of  the  Relief  Society 
April,  1936.  (Note:  If  agents 
earning  awards  are  not  in  at- 
tendance the  book  will  be  sent 
to  them.) 

(b)  To  all  ward  agents  not 
receiving  a  bound  volume  who 
obtain  subscriptions  equal  to  75 
percent  or  above  of  their  mem- 
bership,   providing    such    sub- 


scription list  contains  a  minimum 
of  15  names,  a  one  year  sub- 
scription to  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine  will  be  awarded. 

All  subscriptions  received  from 
October  15,  1934  to  October  15, 
1935  will  be  counted  in  the  1935 
campaign. 

(Subscriptions  received  after  Oc- 
tober 15,  1935  will  be  credited  in 
the  1936  Drive.) 

President  Rudger  Clawson  says : 

"The  Relief  Society  Magazine  is 
a  wonderful  Magazine.  You  must 
never  forget  that  it  is  the  Relief 
Society  organ,  it  is  your  publication, 
it  belongs  to  you,  it  is  issued  for  your 
benefit.  If  a  Relief  Society  sister 
should  come  to  me  and  say,  'Brother 
Clawson,  what  is  my  responsibility 
to  the  Church  publications  ?  I  should 
say  without  hesitation,  'My  dear 
sister,  your  first  obligation  in  this 
matter  is  to  subscribe  for  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  In  it  you  will 
find  every  instruction  and  teaching 
that  is  necessary  for  you,  and  then 
after  that,  if  you  want  to  subscribe 
for  other  magazines,  it  is  all  right, 
but  for  you,  it  should  be  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine  first'." 


The  Great  Danger 

A  PROMINENT  Virginia  physician  was  sitting  in  his  home,  engaged 
in  reading  a  magazine,  while  his  wife  chatted  with  a  visitor.  The  con- 
versation drifted  to  the  danger  of  contagious  diseases,  and  the  means  for 
preventing  infection  as  the  children  mingle  with  their  play-fellows.  Much 
concern  was  shown  by  both  mothers  as  to  the  safety  of  their  children,  and 
many  suggestions  for  safeguarding  them  were  discussed. 

Thoughtfully  laying  down  his  magazine,  the  doctor  remarked,  "I  am 
greatly  interested  in  what  you  have  been  saying,  but  I  have  been  thinking  of 
a  disease  which  you  have  not  mentioned,  and  which  threatens  with  much 
greater  clanger  than  any  you  have  mentioned.  I  wonder,  if  you  thought 
your  children  were  being  exposed  to  leprosy,  typhoid,  or  yellow  fever,  what 
you  would  do !     I  fancy  you  would  bestir  yourselves  mightily ;  possibly 


528 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


leaving  home  for  a  safer  locality.  Yet,  now,  every  child  is  exposed  to  a 
disease  more  dangerous  than  smallpox,  typhoid,  yellow  fever,  or  anything 
else  you  could  mention,  and  I  am  amazed  at  the  seeming  indifference  of 
parents  in  view  of  the  almost  inescapable  danger  of  contagion." 

The  women  were  startled,  and  anxiously  inquired  the  name  of  this 
fearful  disease  which  was  unequalled  by  the  ravages  of  what  are  usually 
considered  the  most  deadly  of  disease.  "I  refer  to  the  newly  licensed  liquor 
traffic,  with  the  development  of  alcoholism/'  was  the  doctor's  reply.  The 
women  were  somewhat  surprised,  but  he  continued  to  tell  of  the  awful  rav- 
ages of  drink ;  how  it  ruins  morals,  physical  and  spiritual  welfare ;  how  it  is 
a  racial  poison,  leaving  its  mark  on  future  generations ;  how  it  blights  all 
that  is  lovely  and  good,  bringing  in  poverty,  suffering,  anguish  and  death. 
This  warning,  coming  from  a  man  in  a  position  to  know  the  many  problems 
of  disease  and  their  effect  on  the  life  of  the  community,  made  both  these 
women  view  this  matter  with  a  new  realization  of  its  significance,  and 
anxious  for  the  safety  of  their  loved  ones. 

They  realized  that  no  child  or  youth  can  escape  the  temptation  to  drink 
and  possibly  form  the  alcohol  habit.  They  saw  with  horror  that  many 
homes,  formerly  safe  for  their  children  to  visit,  are  now  serving  drinks 
and  placing  temptation  before  those  who  may  come. — The  Union  Signal. 


Gently  Calling 

By  Grace  C.  Jacob  sen 


When  the  world  with  all  its  dark- 
ness, 
Its  confusion,  sin  and  strife, 
Lays  aside  its  futile  clamor 
For  the  things  of  mortal  life. 
When  the  din  and  roar  of  battle 
Sounding  now  from  sea  to  sea, 
When  the  clash  of  angry  sabres 
Shall  be  sheated  in  unity. 

When  the  love  of  gold  and  power 
Loose  their  hold  on  human  hearts, 
And  the  thoughts  of  mortal  welfare 
Rise  above  the  moneyed  marts. 
Where  selfish  men  contending, 
Just  to  have  and  hold  awhile 
All  the  fleeting  wealth  of  nations, 
Garnered  with  a  sinister  smile, 


When  the  harvest  time  is  ended, 
And  the  noon  day  comes  at  last, 
When  the  evening  casts  her  shadows 
And  the  striving  all  is  past 
When  we've  lost  the  gift  of  living, 
And  the  joy  of  service  sweet, 
For  the  Master  has  been  squandered 
At  the  throne  of  mammon's  feet, 

Then  perhaps  we'll  hear  Him  call- 
ing 
See  the  cross  and  bleeding  feet, 
Hear  the  cry  of  pain  and  anguish, 
Hear  the  message,  tender  sweet, 
Hear  him  calling,  gently  calling 
All  mankind  to  Him  above, 
For  He  gave  His  life  a  ransom, 
From  the  depths  of  perfect  love. 


L.D.S.  Training  Doesn't  Cost— IT  PAYS! 

HERE  IS  A  FORMULA  FOR  SUCCESS: 

1.  Graduate  from  high  school. 

2.  Secure  commercial  training.    Become  expert  in  the  use 
of  modern  tools. 

3.  Attend  college  if  you  can. 

The  booklet,  "Planning  Your  Future,"  is  full  of  helpful 
information.     Send  for  a  copy. 


Business  College 

Swl  t  Livke  Cify 


70  North  Main  Street 


Wasatch  1812 


Preserve  Your  Magazines 
by  having  them 
permanently  bound 


'TpHERE  is  a  vast  amount  of  valuable 
reference  material  in  your  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  You  can  preserve  this 
material  permanently  and  in  attractive 
book  form  by  having  your  volumes  bound. 

SPECIAL  RATE  FOR  QUANTITIES 


The  Deseret  News  Press 

Pioneer  Printers,  Binders,  Rulers 
29  Richards  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Why  Is  It 

So  Many  People 

Insist  on 


Beneficial  Life  Insurance 


One  of  the  Many  Reasons  Is  the  Fact  They  Obtain         r 


rwrvee/ 


Can  You  Get  It  Elsewhere? 


YOU  TOO— WILL  BE  BETTER  SATISFIED   IF  YOU   SEE  A   BENE- 
FICIAL REPRESENTATIVE   FOR  THE  MANY  SPECIAL  FEATURES 


Home  Office 


HEBEB  J.    GRANT,  PRESIDENT   ft   DIRECTOR 

J.   REUBEN   CLARK,  JR.,  1ST  T1CB.PRE9.   ft   DIR. 

DAVID  O.   MCKAY,  2ND  viCE.i'RES.   ft   DIR. 

JOS.    FIELDING   SMITH,  DIRECTOR 

E.    T.    RALPHS,   CLAIMS   ADJUSTER  ft   DIR. 

ORVAL  W.   ADAMS,  DIRECTOR. 

STEPHEN    L.    CHIPMAN,   DIRECTOR 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


GEO.    J.    CANNON,   EXECUTIVE   VICE-PRES.    ft    DIR. 
AXEL   B.    C.    OHLSON,   SECRETARY  ft   DIRECTOR 
LEO.    E.    PENROSE,   ASST.    SECRETARY 
VIRGIL   H.    SMITH,   ASST.    SECRETARY 
EARLE   W.    PEIRCE,   ASST.    TREASURER 
EUGENE   P.    W  ATKINS,    SUP.    R.    E.    LOAN   DEPT. 
WALDO   M.    ANDERSEN,  AGENCY    SUPERVISOR 


Relief  Society 

N\a£azin& 


Volume  XXII  SEPTEMBER,  1935 


No.  9 


Service  with  System 

Pep  88-Vico  service  men  are  schooled  to 
give  more  thorough  attention  to  your  car 
— by  following  a  definite  "order  of  ser- 
vice" from  cleaning  your  windshield  to 
wiping  off  the  tail-light. 

UTAH  OIL  REFINING  CO. 


Hundreds  of 
Service  Stations 
and  Dealers  in 
Utah  and  Idaho 


ICO 

MOTOR.  OIL      ■ 


J>EP88j 

GASOMNi 


Distributors 

of  Atlas 

Tires  and 

Batteries 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

FOR  ALL  SEASONS 

Selected    from    our    extensive    line   of    L.    D.    S.    Garments    we    suggest    the    following 

numbers  for  all  seasons  wear : 

No.     1  New    Style,    ribbed    Igt.    wgt.  Our   best    selling    wool    num- 

Combed    Cotton.      An    excel-  ber.    Men's  new  or  old  style..$2.75 

lent  Ladies'  number $  .80        No.     6   Light     weight     garment, 

No.     2   Old    Style,    ribbed    lgt.    wgt.  Ladies'   new  or  old  style 1.00 

cotton,  our  standard  garment  1.00        No.     7  Light     weight      Spring     and 

No.     3  Ribbed     med.      wgt.      cotton,  Autumn   garment.     Men   only  1.00 

bleached.  Our  all  season  num-  No.     8  Light  weight   silk   for   ladies 

ber.     Men's   new  or  old  style  1.45  only,   new  style  only 1.00 

No.     4  Ribbed      heavy     weight     un-  No.     9  Medium  wgt.  silk  for  women, 

bleached   cotton.      Our   double  new  style  only 1.50 

back  number.     Men's  new  or  No.  10  Men's    new   style   silk 1.75 

old  style  1.50        No.    11  Ladies'  new  or  old  style  med. 

No.     5  Part  wool,  ribbed  unbleached.  wgt.  part  wool,  silk  stripe....  1.95 

In  ordering,  be  sure  to  specify  whether  old  or  new  style  garments,  short  legs  and 
sleeves  or  ankle  length  legs,  are  wanted.  Also  give  bust  measure,  height  and  weight 
to  insure  perfect  fit. 

Keep   This  Number  of  Magazine  for  Reference 
Utah  Blanket  Headquarters 

See  our  Pure  Virgin  Wool  Blankets  before  buying  elsewhere. 
Write  for  Prices 

FACTORY  TO  YOU— THE  ORIGINAL 

U I  AH    WOtll-tN    MILLa 

Briant  Stringham,  Manager  24  Richards  Street 

One-Half  Block  South  of  Tabernacle  South  Gate 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Peer/ess  Laundry 

SNOW  WHITE  CLOTHES 
Exclusive  Family  Service 

1184  East  21st  South  Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


Mrs.  Housewife 

Always  Smiles 


She  doesn't  carry  ashes  or  coal. 
She  doesn't  scrub  pots  and  pans. 
Her  kitchen  keeps  cool  and  neat  as 
a  pin.  Friend  husband  says  the 
meals  taste  better.  And  there's 
more  time  to  spare. 


ELECTRIC 
COOKING 

Come  Into  Our  Store  for  Easy  Terms.     Phone  Us. 

UTAH  POWER  »  LIGHT  CO. 


GARDEN  FRESH*** 

Next  tp  selecting  your  vegetables  from  your  own  garden, 
fresh  ones  from  our  stores  will  most  please  you.  Each  variety 
is  priced;  and  by  selecting  your  own  you  always  get  the  best. 
There  is  no  part  of  the  display      -^  ^ 

that  is  reserved  for  deceitful  CXR  SKWGGS 
display.  "^  "  ~ 


efficient  Service' 

System 


"A  Surety  of  Purity. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  SEPTEMBER,  1935  No.  9 


CONTENTS 

The   Cumorah    Monument    Frontispiece 

Administration  Eva  Willes  Wangsgard  529 

The  Dedicatory  Exercises  for  the  Angel  Moroni  Monument Kate  M.  Barker  531 

Bryce's  Canyon  Ida  R.  Alldredge  536 

Not  Bread  Alone— IV Elsie  C.  Carroll  537 

If Ella  J.  Coulam  541 

Happenings    • Annie  Wells   Cannon  542 

Equality  for  Women  Blanche  Kendall  543 

A  Woman's  Prayer Grace  Ingles  Frost  545 

Grandma  Hutchins,  Diplomat Mildred  A.  Dawson  546 

The  Cross   Josephine  Gardner   Moench  549 

The  Greatest  Adventure  Clara  Perman  550 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life  Leila  Marler  Hoggan  553 

My  Neighbor's  Song Sylvia  R.  Grant  556 

At  the  Close  of  Day Joseph  Quinney,  Jr.  557 

A  Sense  of  Humor Eleanor  S.  Muir  558 

That  Old  Rocking  Chair  Bessie  C.  Rasmussen  559 

Guides  in  Buying  Textiles  Vilate  Elliot  560 

God  Remembers  Grace  Zenor  Pratt  563 

Notes  from  the  Field  Julia  A.  F.  Lund  566 

Editorial— M.  I.  A.   Slogan 571 

Back  to  School  572 

Elsie  Talmage  Brandley    573 

A  Welcome  Letter  573 

Lesson  Department   575 

The  Plea  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine 592 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 
Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Satiety  Magazine 


WELCOME 

Now  In  Our 
25th  Year 

CONFERENCE  VISITORS 

SAVE  THE  PRICE  OF  YOUR  TRIP  TO  THE  CITY 

BY  COMING  TO  OUR  STORE 
For  Furniture  and  HOME  FURNISHINGS  OF  STYLE  AND  QUALITY 

■  GRANIT 

E  - 

FURNITURE  COMPANY 

Out  of  the  High  Rent  District                                        We 
1050  East  21st  South 

Deliver  Everywhere 
Sugarhouse 

HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 


FROM  FACTORY  TO  YOU 

No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and    Ladies' 

New    Style    $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.  Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New   Style  ..._ _ _  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back __ 1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy       Wt.       Old       Style 

Double  Back   _ 1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 
No.  87.  Lt.      Wt.      Old      and      New 

Styles   ~ 85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special  _ _ 1.10 


We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk  and  length,  whether  new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.    We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


MOSE    LB  WIS 


L.D.S.   GARMENTS,   CUTLER  VALUES 

No.  68  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  New  Style _„ _ $  .75 

No.  68  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  - _ 85 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length 1.10 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  „ 1.19 

No.  73  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton  Silk  Stripe,  Ladies'  New  Style  Only .._ 1.25 

No.  64  Lt.   Med.   Wt.   Bleached   Combed  Cotton   1.25 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  „ 1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  - 1.98 

No.  82  33  1  /3%  Wool  __ _ _ 3.15 

In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for 
men  or  women,  and  if  old  or  new  styles 
are  wanted ;  also  state  bust,  height  and 
weight  of  person.     Marking  10c. 

An  additional  charge  of  20%  will  be 
made  on  orders  for  persons  weighing  210 
pounds  or  over. 


Cutler 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 
UTAH  57  Years 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 


Good   grade   and   well   made.      Garments   that 
new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or 
No.  144.  Light  weight  cotton,  New  or 

Old   Style   „...$  .85        No. 

No.     33.  Spring  Needle,  Lt.  Wt.  Cot. 

New  or  Old  Style  ..._ 1.25         No. 

No.  205.  Fine  rib,  Med  Weight,  New 

or  Old   Style  1.25         No.  758 

No.  405.  Run   resist   rayon,   New   or 

Old  Style  1.35         No.  908 

No.  464.  Rib.  Knit,  Med.  Light,  New 


satisfy,   when    ordering,    state   size, 
lady.     Postage  prepaid. 

Style  Only  $1.00 

472.  Elastic  Knit,  Light  Weight, 

New  Style  Only  75 

609.  Run     resist    rayon,     Ladies 

New    Style    Only    1.10 

Ecru  or  White,  Med.  Heavy 
Old  and  Men's  New  Style  ....  1.65 
Heavy  Weight  Cotton  Ecru 
Old  or  New  Style  1.95 


BARTON  &  CO. 


Established  in  Utah  45  Years 


142   WEST   SOUTH   TEMPLE   ST. 


SALT   LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


To  Mothers 

of  GROWING  CHILDREN 

Now  yo«  can  buy  Fisher's  Vitamin 
"D"  Bread — either  white  or  whole 
wheat.  Both  kinds  of  this  better 
bread  are  fortified  with  the  extra 
Vitamin  "D"  all  growing  boys  and 
girls  need  to  help  them  build  better 
teeth  and  sound  bones.  Give  your 
children  the  benefits  of  bread  scienti- 
fically prepared  by  master-bakers, 
a  delicious  and  appetizing  health- 
food. 

At   Your   Grocer's 

AMERICAN   LADY   BAKING 
COMPANY 

100%  Home-Owned  Bakers  of 

FISHER'S 


if 


Vitamin  "E> 

BREADS 


WHITE  AND  WHOLE  WHEAT 


Plant  NOW 

September   is  the   month   to   plant 
Madonna  Lilies  and  Iris 

FREE  Fall 
Catalog 

in  color  is  ready 

It  contains  a  full  list  of  the  proper 
varieties  of  perennial  plants,  seeds, 
bulbs,  shrubs,  and  trees  for  fall 
planting. 

Get  your  copy  by  writing  or  calling 
in  at  the  city  store. 

Porter-Walton  Co. 

42  West  First  South 
Salt    Lake    City,    Utah 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists 


She  is  tending 
the  Furnace! 

You,  too,  can  escape  drudgery 

and    banish    smoke    and    dirt — 

with 

Automatic 

GAS 

HEAT 

Natural  Gas  heat  brings  you 
complete  freedom  from  furnace 
drudgery — maintains  a  uniform 
healthful  warmth  all  through 
the  house.  It  is  regulated  auto- 
matically. There's  just  nothing 
for  you  to  do  except  adjust  a 
thermostat  to  give  you  the  de- 
gree of  warmth  you  want! 

It's  economical,  too.  Over  a 
three-year  period  many  Salt 
Lake  homes  averaged  only  #6 
or  $7  a  month  for  Gas  heat, 
nine  months'  heating  per  year. 

Come  in  for  further  details! 

MOUNTAIN  FUEL 
SUPPLY  COMPANY 

36  South  State  Was.  1300 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


i-ov 


^Administration 

By  Eva  Willes  Wangsgard 

Long  years  ago,  when  I  was  ill 
And  tossed  about  in  pain, 

When  ev'ry  effort  toward  relief 
Seemed  to  be  made  in  vain, 

So  often  I  would  hear  a  step 

As  soft  as  angel's  tread ; 
Pain-shadowed  eyes  could  dimly  see 

A  figure  by  my  bed. 

My  father's  voice  would  say  to  me — 
What  comfort  in  a  word — 

Why  can't  you  sleep,  my  little  one? 
Was  it  not  you  I  heard?" 

Then  I  would  feel  his  work-rough 
hands 

Laid  on  my  fevered  brow, 
And  hear  his  soothing  voice  assure, 

"There,  you'll  feel  better  now/' 

Still  after  all  these  years  it  seems 

A  miracle  to  me 
That  pain  would  vanish  at  a  touch 

And  sleep  come  instantly. 


^fr 


Mi  J\ai' 


THE  CUMORAH   MONUMENT 


Hi 


e 


belief  Society0  eMa^azine 

Vol.  XXII  SEPTEMBER,  1935  No.  9 


The  Dedicatory  Exercises  for  the  Angel 
Moroni  Monument 

By  Kate  M.  Barker 

A    MONUMENT      has      been  der  John  Taylor,  of  the  First  Seven 

erected  on  the  Hill  Cumo-  Presidents  of  the  Seventies ;  repre- 

rah.     No  monument  in  the  sentatives  of  all  the  General  Board* 

world  commemorates  greater  things  of  the  auxiliary  organizations  of  the 

— for  it  stands  as  a  testimony  to  the  Church ;  presidents  of  missions  and 

world  that  God  lives  and  Jesus  is  of  stakes. 

the  Christ — that  His  gospel  of  peace  Some  of  the  outstanding  artists  of 

and  joy  has  been  restored  to  the  the  Church  gave  of  their  talent  to 

world.    It  was  erected  by  a  grateful  make    the    exercises    beautiful    in 

people,  to  whom  this  gospel  of  peace  keeping  with  the  sublime  theme.  The 

and  joy  have  come  and  who  because  readers  were  Grace  Nixon  Stewart, 

of  their  love  for  God  and  humanity  Norma  Fairbanks  and  Roscoe  Grov- 

wish  to  share  the  blessing  with  a  er.     The  musicians  were  Margaret 

world  struggling  for  happiness.  This  Romaine,    Constance    Reese    Hills, 

spirit  of  gratitude  and  love  perme-  Rulon  Y.  Robison,  Edwin  Tout  and 

ated  all  of  the  exercises  at  the  dedica-  a  chorus  of  missionaries  from  the 

tion  of  the  monument  and  the  four  Eastern  States  Mission, 
day  conference  which  was  held  at 

the  Hill  Cumorah  and  the  Sacred  pOR  several  weeks  the  elders  had 

grove  July  21,  22,  23  and  24.  been   working  in  the   neighbor- 
hood and  the  response  was  remark- 

y^BOUT  five  hundred  members  of  able.    Several  hundred  visitors  were 

the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  at  the  dedicatory  services.    The  peo- 

Latter-day  Saints  came  from  the  east  pie  of   Palmyra  generously  opened 

and  west,  from  near  and  far,  to  at-  their  homes  for  the  accommodation 

tend  the  services.  of    the   visiting    Latter-day    Saints. 

The  General  Authorities  present  The  Boy  Scouts  of  Palmyra  furn- 

were— President  Heber  J.  Grant  and  ished  music  for  the  Tuesday  evening 

President  David  O.  McKay,  Elders  program.     In  fact  from  every  side 

Rudger     Clawson,     George    Albert  one  felt  the  spirit  of  friendship  and 

Smith,  Melvin  J.  Ballard  and  Charles  co-operation.        Sunday     afternoon 

A.    Callis,  of  the    Quorum  of    the  Judge  S.'  Nelson  Sawyer  and  Judge 

Twelve  Apostles ;  Sylvester  Q.  Can-  Robert  F.  Thompson  gave  expres- 

non,  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric ;  El-  sion  to  this  new  spirit  of  tolerance 


532 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  appreciation  in  their  very  fine 
addresses.  Judge  Sawyer  officially 
represented  the  town  of  Palmyra.  He 
was  born  there  and  had  known  and 
talked  to  people  who  had  known  the 
Prophet.  He  said  that  he  acknowl- 
edged with  shame  the  prejudice  and 
persecution  which  had  existed  but  he 
was  happy  now  to  have  the  opportu- 
nity, on  behalf  of  the  people  of  Pal- 
myra, to  welcome  the  Mormon  peo- 
ple with  open  arms.  He  has  long 
been  a  fine  friend  of  our  people.  It 
is  hard  to  understand  the  intoler- 
ance and  persecution  at  the  time  of 
the  Prophet  and.  yet  we  can  prob- 
ably appreciate  the  more  the  inde- 
pendence of  mind  and  the  generous 
friendship  of  one  who  in  his  youth 
was  surrounded  by  this  early  bitter- 
ness and  prejudice. 

n^HE  dedicatory  services  were  held 

Sunday  morning,  July  21st,  at  the 

foot  of  the  Hill — the  speaker's  stand 

having  been  erected  on  a  spot  near  to 


where  the  sacred  records  had  been 
buried. 

President  Heber  J.  Grant  presided 
and  President  Don  B.  Colton,  of  the 
Eastern  States  Mission,  conducted 
the  exercises. 

At  ten  o'clock  four  trumpeters 
standing  on,  the  peak  of  the  hill  near 
the  veiled  monument  silhouetted 
against  a  blue  sky,  raised  the  plain- 
tive melody  the  "Nephite  Lamenta- 
tion.'5 The  music  was  taken  up  in 
poetry  as  a  man's  voice  was  heard — 

"Now,  what  do  we  hear  in  the  gospel 
which  we  have  received?  A  voice  of 
gladness !  A  voice  of  mercy  from  heav- 
en ;  and  a  voice  of  truth  out  of  the  earth ; 
glad  tidings  for  the  dead ;  a  voice  of  glad- 
ness for  the  living  and  the  dead ;  glad  tid- 
ings of  great  joy.  How  beautiful  upon 
the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  those  that 
bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things,  and  that 
say  unto  Zion :  Behold,  thy  God  reigneth ! 
As  the  dews  of  Carmel,  so  shall  the 
knowledge  of  God  descend  upon  them ! 

'And  again,  what  do  we  hear?  Glad 
tidings  from  Cumorah!  Moroni,  an  an- 
gel from  heaven,  declaring  the  fulfilment 


**< 


HILL  CUMORAH,  JOSEPH  SMITH  FARM,  PALMYRA,  NEW  YORK 


DEDICATORY  EXERCISES 


533 


of  the  prophets — the  book  to  be  revealed. 
A  voice  of  the  Lord  in  the  wilderness  of* 
Fayette,  Seneca  county,  declaring  the 
three  witnesses  to  bear  record  of  the 
book !  The  voice  of  Michael  on  the  banks 
of  the  Susquehanna,  detecting  the  devil 
when  he  appeared  as  an  angel  of  light! 
The  voice  of  Peter,  James,  and  John  in 
the  wilderness  between  Harmony,  Susque- 
hanna county,  and  Colesville,  Broome 
county,  on  the  Susquehanna  river,  de- 
claring themselves  as  possessing  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom,  and  of  the  dispensation 
of  the  fulness  of  times ! 

"And  again,  the  voice  of  God  in  the 
chamber  of  old  Father  Whitmer,  in  Fay- 
ette, Seneca  county,  and  at  sundry  times, 
and  in  divers  places  through  all  the  trav- 
els and  tribulations  of  this  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints !  And 
the  voice  of  Michael,  the  archangel;  the 
voice  of  Gabriel,  and  of  Raphael,  and  of 
divers  angels,  from  Michael  or  Adam 
down  to  the  present  time,  all  declaring 
their  dispensation,  their 'rights,  their  keys, 
their  honors,  their  majesty  and  glory,  and 
the  power  of  their  priesthood ;  giving  line 
upon  line,  precept  upon  precept;  here  a 
little,  and  there  a  little;  giving  us  con- 
solation by  holding  forth  that  which  is  to 
come,  confirming  our  hope ! 

"Brethren,  shall  we  not  go  on  in  so  great 
a  cause?  Go  forward  and  not  backward. 
Courage,  brethren;  and  on,  on  to  the  vic- 
tory !  Let  your  hearts  rejoice,  and  be  ex- 
ceedingly glad.  Let  the  earth  break  forth 
into  singing.  Let  the  dead  speak  forth 
anthems  of  eternal  praise  to  the  King  Im- 
manuel,  who  hath  ordained,  before  the 
world  was,  that  which  would  enable  us  to 
redeem  them  out  of  their  prison;  for  the 
prisoners  shall  go  free. 

"Let  the  mountains  shout  for  joy,  and 
all  ye  valleys  cry  aloud ;  and  all  ye  seas 
and  dry  lands  tell  the  wonders  of  your 
Eternal  King!  And  ye  rivers,  and  brooks, 
and  rills,  flow  down  with  gladness.  Let 
the  woods  and  all  the  trees  of  the  field 
praise  the  Lord ;  and  ye  solid  rocks  weep 
for  joy!  And  let  the  sun,  moon,  and  the 
morning  stars  sing  together,  and  let  all 
the  sons  of  God  shout  for  joy!  And  let 
the  eternal  creations  declare  his  name  for- 
ever and  ever!  And  again  I  say,  how 
glorious  is  the  voice  we  hear  from  heaven, 
proclaiming  in  our  ears,  glory,  and  sal- 
vation, and  honor  and  immortality,  and 
eternal  life;  kingdoms,  principalities,  and 
powers ! 

"Behold,  the  great  day  of  the  Lord  is 
at  hand ;  and  who  can  abide  the  day  of  his 
coming,  and  who  can  stand  when  he  ap- 
peareth?     For  he  is  like  a  refiner's  fire, 


and  like  fuller's  soap;  and  he  shall  sit  as 
a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver,  and  he  shall 
purify  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  purge  them 
as  gold  and  silver,  that  they  may  offer 
unto  the  Lord  an  offering  in  righteousness. 
Let  us,  therefore,  as  a  church  and  a  peo- 
ple, and  as  Latter-day  Saints,  offer  unto 
the  Lord  an  offering  in  righteousness ;  and 
let  us  present  in  his  holy  temple,  when  it  is 
finished,  a  book  containing  the  records  of 
our  dead,  which  shall  be  worthy  of  all 
acceptation."— Doc.  and  Cov.  128:19-24. 

Then  a  woman's  voice — 

"The  promise  was  fulfilled  as  ever  are 
Predictions    made   by   prophets    of    the 

Lord, 
Until  upon  the  land  no  Nephite  lived, 
Except  Moroni,  ancient  seer  and  bard. 

"Then  buried  in  the  dust,  in  silent  stone 
The  sacred  plates,  the  messenger  of  gold, 
To  lie  untouched  in  soundless  tomb  of 
earth, 

"Until  a  youth,  unlettered  and  unlearned, 
But  tutored  in  the  school  of  Eloheim, 
Should  roll  away  the  rock,  the  treasure 

view, 
And  usher  in  a  dispensation  new. 

"To  every  man  who  will  the  sacred  tome 
Peruse  in  quest  of  truth,  with  prayerful 

heart, 
Shall  come  the  sweet  assurance  from  on 

high, 
That  it  a  hallowed  history  contains ; 

"A  story  of  the  West  in  ancient  time, 
And  that  the  gospel  found  within  its  lids, 
Is  not  man's  spoken  word,  but  God's 
Divine. 

"Fear  God  for  aye,  and  glory  to  Him  give, 
For  lo,  the  hour  of  judgment  is  at  hand, 
And  worship  Him,  who  made  the  earth 
and  sky. 

"And  surging  sea,  and  all  that  they  con- 
tain, 
For  unto  men  the  Master  shall  descend, 
In  glory,  power  and  righteousness  to 
reign. 

"Awake  Jerusalem  and  shout  His  praise, 
Arise  ye  everlasting  hills  and  sing, 
For  in  the  latter  days  from  Kolob  far, 
Shall  come  to  earth  in  majesty,  her 
King."* 


*"The  Master's  Other  Sheep"— by  Chas. 
W.  Dunn. 


534  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

TXTE  then  relived  the  events  of  '"THE  dedicatory  prayer  was  of- 
the  past  as  the  speakers  vivid-  fered  by  President  Heber  J. 
ly  recalled  the  history  of  the  spot  Grant.  Speaking  for  750,000  peo- 
on  which  the  services  were  being  pie  he  fervently  and  sincerely  ex- 
held  ; — God's  goodness  and  power  in  pressed  our  thanks  for  the  personal 
leading  a  group  of  His  children  to  visitation  of  God  and  His  Son  to 
this  continent ;  their  achievements ;  Joseph  Smith,  for  the  restoration  of 
the  great  civilization  built  by  them ;  the  gospel  and  the  establishment 
the  visit  of  Jesus  to  "His  other  again  of  His  Church,  for  the  pros- 
sheep  ;"  the  joy  and  happiness  which  perity  and  growth  of  the  Church 
was  theirs  when  they  lived  near  to  despite  opposition  and  persecution 
God ;  the  sorrow  that  came  with  sin  and  for  the  external  evidences  of  the 
— until  the  fields,  which  now  are  cov-  truth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  that 
ered  with  beautiful  and  luxuriant  are  constantly  being  discovered.  He 
vegetation,  literally  ran  with  blood ;  consecrated  our  lives  to  the  task  of 
how  for  two  centuries  the  nations  on  helping  all  Our  Father's  children  to 
this  continent  fought  almost  to  the  receive  the  blessings  of  the  gospel 
point  on  annihilation ;  how  one  and  dedicated  the  monument,  hill, 
mighty  prophet  and  warrior,  Moroni,  and  grounds  praying  that  they 
sealed  up  in  the  Hill  a  record  of  his  would  be  protected  from  the  ele- 
people  to  come  forth  at  some  future  ments  and  stand  as  an  ensign  to  the 
time  by  the  power  of  God  as  a  testi-  world. 

mony  of  Jesus.     They  spoke  of  the  ._.TTT^                               ,    .        ,  , 

u,      f        i     r     \       :              t  HPHE  monument  was  designed  by 

world  s  struggle  for  happiness — of  1  _    1#  f  0   T_                      ?          J 

the  sin  and  suffering  in  the  search  for  f  Tol*lief  S-  KlJaPhuTs;.11I^ls  erec1t" 
truth ;  and  then  of  the  young  boy  ed  on  rthe  ?e^  of  the  HlH  Cumorah, 
whose  faith  was  so  perfect  that  Our  *  shaft  of  Vermont  granite  thirty 
Father  in  Heaven  could  speak  again  f,eet  hlSh.  and  tf?*?*  square,  on 
through  him  to  the  world;  of  the  the  summit  of  .which  is  a  bronze  fig- 
courage  and  strength  of  the  young  ure  of  the  AnSel  Moroni,  nine  feet 
Prophet  who  through  ridicule  and  hlgh-  At  the  bottom  of  the  shaft 
persecution  met  every  test  of  sin-  are  panels  in  bronze.  On  the  west 
cerity  and  faithfulness,  until  the  panel  Moroni  is  represented  dehv- 
golden  plates  were  given  to  him  by  ermS  the  Plates  to  the  young  man 
their  guardian,  the  angel  Moroni;  Joseph.  On  the  south  panel  an 
and,  who  through  the  gift  of  the  angel  of  the  Lord  is  pictured  stand- 
Spirit  was  able  to  translate  the  rec-  ing  before  the  three  witnesses,  hold- 
ords  to  stand  as  a  testimony  to  the  ing  the  plates  and  showing  them  the 
world  of  Jesus  and  a  revealing  of  engravings  thereon.  In  addition  to 
His  message.  these  witnesses  the  Prophet  was  per- 

We  sensed  anew  our  responsibility  mitted  to  show  the  plates  to  eight 

in  giving  the  world  the  opportunity  others.     This  is  shown  on  the  East 

to  hear  the  message  and  of  carrying  panel.     On  the  North  panel  is  this 

the  Book  of  Mormon  to  its  final  des-  quotation  from  the  Book  of  Mor- 

tiny — the  salvation  of  the  Lamanites  mon : 

— the  descendants  of  Lehi.  "And  when  ye  shall  receive  these 

From  the   trumpeters  on  the  hill  things,  I  would  exhort  you  that  ye 

came  the  beautiful  music  of  "What  would  ask  God  the  Eternal  Father, 

Was  Witnessed  in  the  Heavens"  as  in  the  name  of  Christ,  if  these  things 

the  monument  was  unveiled.  are  true ;  and  if  ye  shall  ask  with  a 


DEDICATORY  EXERCISES 


535 


sincere  heart,  with  real  intent,  hav- 
ing faith  in  Christ,  He  will  manifest 
the  truth  of  it  unto  you,  by  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost."     Moroni  10:4. 

The  whole  shaft  has  the  appear- 
ance of  a  pillar  of  light  with  upward 
leading  lines,  each  part  symbolic  of 
the  organization  of  the  Church. 

The  architecture  at  the  top  of  the 
granite  shaft  is  reminiscent  of  early 
America. 

"The  dove,  in  conventional  design, 
hovers  over  the  entire  shaft,  and  rep- 
resents the  Holy  Ghost  whose  pres- 
ence has  ever  blessed  great  spiritual 
occasions  from  early  antiquity  until 
now,  whenever  and  wherever  the 
truth  of  the  gospel  has  been  upon  the 
earth  to  enlighten  and  guide  man- 
kind."* 

TN  an  impressive    evening    service 
huge  flood  lights,  directed  at  the 

*Pamphlet  "The  Angel  Moroni  Monu- 
ment." 


monument,  were  turned  on.  The 
light  bathed  the  monument  in  a  bril- 
liant glow  and  it  could  be  seen  for 
several  miles  in  all  directions. 


A  ND  thus  it  stands  a  testimony  in 
enduring  bronze  and  granite 
that  "God  our  Heavenly  Father  com- 
municates with  His  children  in  these 
latter  days,  as  He  did  formerly — 
by  His  Spirit,  by  His  voice,  by  vision, 
and  through  messengers  sent  from 
Him."  As  President  David  O.  Mc- 
Kay so  beautifully  expressed  it  in 
his  address  Sunday  morning: 

"We  do  not  erect  this  monument 
to  express  the  wealth  of  the  church, 
or  the  deeds — mighty  as  they  were — 
that  took  place  from  1820  to  1830  on 
this  hallowed  ground,  but  to  express, 
gratitude  for  the  gospel  of  Jesus. 
It  is'  a  monument  in  answer  to  the 
(;uestion  of  the  ages,  'If  a  man  die 
-iiall  he  live  again?'  " 


THE  SACRED  GROVE  WHERE  THE"  VISION  APPEARED  TO 

THE  PROPHET 


536  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

A/fONDAY  and  Tuesday  meetings  Lord,"   receive  a  more   fervent  re- 
were  held  in  the  Sacred  Grove,  sponse. 
Here  the  greatest  event  in  the  mod-  As  we  looked  up  at  the  beautiful 
ern  world  had  taken  place.    Here  we  testi  in  bronze  and  granitej  as 

heard   the   living-  testimony  of   our  ,.  ,        ,  ,      't       ,      <   ,     ,     ,. 

,     j  *    ■    *  .  1   n  we  listened  to  the  absolute  testimo- 

leaders   of   today — strong  and   firm        .         r  .      ,  ,  ,   ., 

and  certain.  As  President  Grant  re-  nif s  ofr  °ur  leaders  and  s™sf  the 
viewed  the  growth  of  the  church  and  echo  of  that  testimony  in  the  hearts 
bore  his  testimony,  unfaltering  and  o£  thof  present  m  the  Sacred  Grove, 
unqualified,  to  the  divinity  of  the  lat-  as  wre  heard  the  beautiful  songs  com- 
ter-day  work,  the  first  vision  seemed  mS  f  rorm  ^  ^l  expressing  the  sub- 
very  real— and  as  President  McKay  lme  faith  of  a  great  people— our 
expressed  it  we  seemed  "to  stand  in  hea*s  were  filled  with  joy  and  peace 
the  presence  of  immortality."     Per-  and  noPe- 

haps  never  did  Elder  Ballard's  fa-  Surely  our  people  will  re-dedicate 

vorite    missionary    song    "I'll    Go  their  lives  to  His  work — surely  the 

Where  You  Want  Me  To  Go,  Dear  world  will  hear  and  heed. 


^Bvyces  Qanyon 

By  Ida  R.  Alldredge 

On  the  rim  of  Bryce's  canyon,  I  stood  and  gazed  enthralled 
At  the  marvelous  handiwork  of  God  within  those  crater  walls 
At  my  feet  stood  thousands  of  castles  with  steeples  rising  high 
As  if  an  ancient  city  had  there  been  left  to  die. 

I  saw  a  mighty  chieftain  with  all  his  retinue 
March  forth  in  stately  splendor,  the  king  their  strength  to  view 
The  ancient  streets  wound  up  and  down  amid  the  mighty  towers 
Where  church  bells  called  to  service  or  chimed  the  passing  hours. 

Of  every  nationality  there  seemed  a  goodly  share 

The  Chinese  with  their  funny  hats,  and  Japanese  by  pairs 

The  lady  of  medieval  times  in  all  her  plendor  stood 

While  ancient  sage  with  upraised  hands  prayed  for  future  brotherhood. 

The  sunset  cast  its  mystic  spell  upon  these  city  streets 
And  crowned  a  thousand  steeples,  its  beauty  to  complete 
And  as  I  dreamed  a  magic  wand  touched  every  spire  with  gold 
Ere  purple  shadows  clothed  them  in  as  evening  did  enfold 

And  once  again  the  city  sleeps  to  waken  never  more  % 

Till  fancy  takes  us  back  again,  to  clamor  at  the  door. 


Not  Bread  Alone 


By  Elsie  C.  Carroll 


IV 


AS  the  mail  truck  chugged  to  the 
top  of  the  ridge  overlooking 
Cedar  Basin,  Linda  recalled 
that  September  day  more  than  six 
months  ago  when  she  had  caught  her 
first  glimpse  of  her  new  home.  Her 
emotions  were  almost  as  mixed  today 
as  they  had  been  upon  that  occasion. 
She  seemed  almost  a  different  per- 
son now — older,  wiser — and  a  little 
sadder.  She  was  returning  to  Cedar 
Basin  after  an  absence  of  nearly 
two  months.  She  had  been  called  to 
Uncle  Peter  who  had  been  desper- 
ately ill  and  was  even  now  on  his 
way  to  a  sanitorium  in  Arizona  where 
he  hoped  to  regain  his  vitality. 

She  would  never  forget  his  hap- 
piness and  his  tenderness  when  he 
learned  she  was  going  to  be  a  mother. 
She  had  not  written  him  about  it  for 
she  knew  he  would  worry  about  her 
being  so  far  from  medical  care.  He 
had  discovered  her  condition  after 
he  was  getting  better,  when  she 
reached  up  one  day  to  adjust  a  win- 
dow shade.  She  saw  the  light  of 
happiness  shining  in  his  grey  eyes  as 
he  reached  for  her  hands. 

"Linnie,  why  didn't  you  tell  me, 
honey  ?" 

She  had  put  her  cheek  down 
against  his  thin  cool  hands  and  had 
cried  a  little. 

"Are  you  happy?"  he  had  asked, 
stroking  her  hair. 

"Very,  very  happy,"  she  had  whis- 
pered. 

How  thankful  she  was  she  could 
say  those  words  to  him,  for  there  had 
been  days  after  that  terrible  mo- 
ment on  Christmas  Eve  when  Henry 


had  cried,  "No,  no,  we  can't  have 
that  happen  now,"  when  she  had 
felt  that  she  could  never  be  entirely 
happy  again.  Even  though  Henry 
had  taken  back  his  words  the  instant 
they  were  uttered  and  had  held  her 
in  his  arms  and  called  her  all  the  en- 
dearing names  of  their  courtship  and 
had  repeated  over  and  over  that  he 
was  glad  and  that  everything  was 
going  to  be  all  right,  still  his  look  and 
those  words  had  done  something  to 
her  which  had  left  a  little  scar.  Hen- 
ry had  been  so  sweet  and  tender  af- 
terwards, trying  in  every  way  he 
could  to  atone  for  her  suffering  that 
she  tried  to  forget.  She  realized  later 
when  she  thought  of  the  strain  and 
exposure  he  had  been  under  for  days, 
and  how  the  attitude  of  his  mother 
would  affect  him,  that  his  first  sud- 
den reaction  was  a  natural  one.  She 
was  recompensed,  too,  in  his  added 
sweetness  and  consideration  during 
the  days  that  followed  when  they 
grew  nearer  to  each  other  than  they 
had  ever  been  before.  She  no  long- 
er felt  that  she  was  alone  an  outsider 
in  the  family,  and  that  Henry  stood 
neither  with  her  nor  with  the  others. 
Now  she  knew  that  no  matter  what 
crisis  might  arise,  he  would  be  with 
her.  But  that  experience  had  re- 
vealed to  her  what  close  companions 
suffering  and  love  can  be.  Before, 
she  had  always  associated  love  with 
happiness. 

Uncle  Peter  had  given  her  money 
and  told  her  to  buy  things  she  would 
need.  She  had  accepted  without  re- 
vealing what  it  meant  not  to  depend 
upon  Mrs.  Bowers  and  Mel  for  such 
things.  She  carefully  guarded  the 
most  unpleasant  features  of  her  life 


538  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

in  Cedar  Basin  from  him.     During  thing  almost  as  literal  as  that     The 

the  days  when  the  old  man  was  grad-  girl  couldn't  do  enough  to  show  her 

ually    becoming    strong    enough    to  gratitude  for  what  Linda  had  given 

travel,   he   and   Linda   had   enjoyed  to  her  starved  soul, 

their  old  companionship,  reading,  lis-  Henry  was  at  the  post  office  to 

tening  to  symphonies  on  the  phono-  meet  her,  Dicky  waiting  in  the  car. 

graph  and  from  the  radio,  and  talk-  In  Henry's  arms  and  with  his  kisses 

ing  quietly  or  sitting  silent,  happy  in  on  her  lips,  Linda  realized  that  if 

the  nearness  of  each  other  while  Lin-  Cedar   Basin    were   twice  as    ugly, 

da  sewed  on  dainty  little  garments  which  she  thought   was  impossible, 

for  her  coming  child.  and   if   Henry's   family  were  much 

As  the  mail  truck  drew  nearer  to  more   irritating,   she   would  still  be 

the  village,  Linda's  heart-beat  quick-  happy  to  come  back, 

ened.     She  was  glad  she  could  feel  "Aunt    Linnie,"    Dicky    shouted 

happy  to  be  coming  back.     In  a  few  happily  at  sight  of  her.     He  hugged 

moments  she  would  see  Henry  and  her  tight  when  she  opened  the  car 

would  be  in  his    arms.     When    she  door  and  leaned  in  to  kiss  him. 

realized  how  much  she  loved  him,  she  "You  stayed  a  long  time,"  he  said 

wondered  how  she  could  ever  think  as  Henry' adjusted  her  bags.    "I  had 

that  other  things  mattered  while  they  two  bad  spells  and  I  wished  you  was 

had  each  other  and  their  future.  here  to  tell  me  stories  and  sing." 

"Everyboy  is  goin'  to  be  mighty  "I  wish  I  could  have  been,  darling, 

glad  to  have  you  back,  Mrs.  Henry,  '  I'm  glad  you  are  better  now — and 

the  mail  driver  said  again  after  a  you  can't  guess  what  I've  brought 

silence  of  several  miles.    Lon  Mack-  for  you." 

lin  was  usually  a  silent  man ;  perhaps  Linda  thought  he  looked  thinner 

because  he  spent  so  much  time  on  the  an(]  m0re  pinched  than  when  she  had 

desert    road.      His    words    warmed  g0ne  away.    Her  heart  ached  for  the 

Linda  and  made  her  realize  she  had  little  fellow,  handicapped  for  life  in 

an  affection   for  the  people  of   the  so  many  ways, 

little  town.  "Hurry,  Uncle  Hen.,  Aunt  Linnie 

"I  heard  Ike  Lacy  sayin'  the  other  has  brought  me  a  surprise,"  he  called, 
night  before  they  moved  away,  that  Henry  smiled  at  both  of  them  as 
you  givin'   his   Emmie  them  music  he  got  into  the  car.     He  leaned  to- 
lessons  was  makin'  a  new  girl  out  of  ward  Linda  and  said, 
her.     And  Marthy  Kirk  thinks  the  "And  I  have  a  surprise  for  a  little 
same  way  about  her  Hetty.     And  I  girl  I  know." 
heard  that  the  minister  preached  a  "Oh,  darling,  what?" 
hull  sermon  about  you  the  other  day  "You'll  have  to  wait  too." 
— what  a  fine  thing  it  was,  you  start-  In  a  few  moments  they  were  home. 
in'  a  choir  and  leavin'  your  pianny  Mrs.  Bowers  was  sitting  as  usual 
there  at  the  church  the  way  you  have,  in  her  arm  chair  by  the  kitchen  win- 
Folks  says    Phoebe  Larson's    done  dow.     Linda    bent  and  kissed    her 
purty  good  with  the  choir  while  you  cheek.      She  would  never  get  over 
been  gone,  and  she  sets  there  all  day  feeling  sad  that  she  could  not  love 
guardin'  the  pianny  while  the  kids  Henry's  mother 
practice.     I  'spect  she'd  skin  anyone  "How  are  you?"  she  asked, 
alive  who  as  much  as  scracthed  it."  "I'm  not  a  bit  well,"  the  old  lady 

Linda  laughed  appreciatively.  She  complained.  "My  rheumatiz  is  worse 

was  sure    Phoebe  would  do    some-  than  it's  ever  been  in  the  spring.  And 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


539 


there's  so  much  to  worry  abdut  all 
the  time — never  gettin'  caught  up 
with  the  interest  on  the  mortgage, 
and  back  taxes.  If  Pa  only  knew 
all  the  troubles  he's  left  me  with. 
And  now  Henry  goin'  ahead  an' — " 

"Please,  Ma — "  Henry  remon- 
strated. 

Melville  and  Thad  came  in  from 
the  barn  with  the  milk.  Effie  got  up 
to  take  care  of  it  and  Linda  went  to 
speak  to  the  boys.  Thad  grinned  and 
blushed.  Linda  knew  he  was  glad 
she  was  back.  Mel  turned  from  the 
wash  bench  and  extended  a  damp 
hand. 

"A  bad  penny  always  comes  back," 
he  said  laughing.  Suddenly  as  she 
put  her  hand  into  his,  he  drew  her  to 
him. 

"Surely  you've  got  a  kiss  for  your 
big  brother,"  he  said,  and  before  Lin- 
da knew  what  was  happening  his  hot 
lips  were  pressing  hers.  She  turned 
her  frightened,  indignant  look  to 
Henry,  but  he  was  smiling,  evident- 
ly pleased  that  Mel  was  becoming 
reconciled  to  his  marriage,  and  Linda 
realized  that  she  could  never  tell  him 
of  that  dreadful  fear  she  had  when 
Mel  looked  at  her. 

"Aunt  Linnie,"  begged  Dicky  tak- 
ing her  hand,  "can  I  see  my  sur- 
prise ?" 

"You  certainly  can,"  she  answered 
glad  of  an  excuse  to  bend  over  her 
bags  and  wipe  her  lips.  She  felt 
strangely  contaminated.  She  had 
tried  to  make  herself  think  she  had 
misunderstood  Mel's  glances,  and  his 
holding  her  the  night  she  fainted. 
But  there  was  no  misunderstanding 
the  passion  of  his  kiss. 

"See !  Looky,  everybody !  Look !" 
cried  Dicky  with  joy.  "See  my  air- 
plane." 

Henry  came  and  took  Linda's  arm 
and  led  her  into  the  front  room. 

"Do  you  want  to  see  your  sur- 
prise ?"  he  asked.    "There  it  is  down 


the  street  two  blocks  and  through  the 
lot."    He  pointed  with  his  hand. 

"What?    I  don't  understand." 

"It's  Ike  Lacy's  house;  can't  you 
see  it?  Ike  and  his  folks  have  gone 
to  Mendon  for  a  year  to  try  their 
luck  and  he  wants  us  to  live  in  their 
house." 

"But— the  rent." 

"You've  already  paid  most  of  the 
rent,  he  says,  giving  Emmie  music 
lessons.  We  can  have  it  for  five  dol- 
lars a  month.  He  says  that  will  pay 
the  taxes." 

"Oh,  Henry,  darling— I—"  Linda 
burst  into  tears. 

Henry  put  his  arms  around  her 
and  kissed  her  hair. 

"I  didn't  know  it  would  mean  so 
much  to  you,  sweetheart,  or  I  would 
have  tried  some  way  to  manage 
something  like  this  sooner." 

"But  what — how  does  your  moth- 
er feel  about  it — and  Mel?  Even 
the  five  dollars  is  something.  And 
how  can  we  furnish  it?"  It  seemed 
too  good  to  be  true. 

"Ike  left  their  furniture,  such  as 
it  is.  Of  course  mother  and  Mel 
can't  understand  why  we  can't  be  sat- 
isfied staying  here ;  but  we're  not 
going  to  worry  too  much  about  that. 
Sometime,  you  know,  we're  going  to 
break  clear  away  and  they  might  as 
well  be  getting  used  to  it." 

HpHE  baby  came  on  the  third  of 
August,  three  weeks  before  Lin- 
da's time.  Henry  had  arranged  to 
take  her  to  a  maternity  home  in  Men- 
don; but  labor  came  upon  her  sud- 
denly one  morning  a  half  hour  after 
he  had  gone  with  Melville  and  Thad 
to  the  fields  three  miles  south  of 
town.  As  soon  as  she  had  been  cer- 
tain of  the  truth.  Linda  had  called 
a  child  from  the  street  and  sent  for 
Effie.  Effie's  quiet  efficiency  and  de- 
votion during  the  days  that  followed 


540 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


cemented  the  bond  which  had  been 
growing  between  the  two  women. 

Granny  Williams,  who  had 
brought  most  of  the  babies  in  Cedar 
Basin  during  the  past  thirty  years, 
was  summoned,  and  a  messenger  was 
sent  to  the  fields  for  Henry. 

But  when  he  got  home,  his  son 
was  born,  and  Linda,  white  as  death 
and  almost  too  weak  to  smile,  was 
lying  in  the  darkened  bedroom.  Hen- 
ry was  terribly  shaken.  He  knelt 
beside  her  and  kissed  her  hands  and 
let  his  tears  pour  over  them. 

"To  think  of  your  going  through 
it  here — like  this,  alone — I  can't  for- 
give myself." 

"It's  all  right,  dear,"  Linda  whis- 
pered. She.  gave  a  tired  little  sigh 
and  closed  her  eyes. 

After  a  little  Henry  went  into 
the  other  room.  Granny  Williams 
was  chafing  the  baby's  limbs.  She 
kept  peering  anxiously  at  the  little 
face.  Effie  was  warming  blankets  at 
the 'stove. 

"Is  something  wrong?"  Henry 
asked. 

"It's  his  circulation,"  Efifie  said. 
"He  keeps  going  purple." 

"God !"  Henry  sank  into  a  chair. 
Why  hadn't  he  taken  Linda  to  the 
city  weeks  before  ?  To  think  of  her 
going  through  all  that  and — have 
something  happen  to  the  baby. 

"Isn't  there  something  we  could 
do — someone  we  could  get?"  He 
asked  desperately  getting  again  to 
his  feet. 

"Granny  is  doing  all  she  can,"  his 
sister  ren:;nded  him. 

"But  a  doctor.  There's  a  baby  spe- 
cialist in  Mendon,  isn't  there  ?  That 
Dr.  Grieg  who  came  out  when  Min- 
nie Bancroft's  baby  had  diphtheria." 

"He  wouldn't  budge  from  his  of- 
fice until  Jim  Bancroft  gave  him  five 
hundred  dollars,"  Granny  said,  still 
working  the  tiny  limbs.     "I   don't 


know  anyone  else  in  town  but  Jim 
who  could  a  done  that." 

"Good  Lord,  he  ought  to  be  made 
to  come  in  a  time  like  this.  I'm  go- 
ing to  send  for  him."  Henry  grabbed 
his  hat  and  started  for  the  door. 
Linda  called  from  the  next  room.  He 
went  to  her. 

"Henry,  what  is  it  ?  Is  something 
wrong  with  the  baby?  They  didn't 
tell  me." 

"Maybe  it  isn't  serious,  sweet- 
heart, but  his  circulation  doesn't 
seem  right.  I'm  going  to  send  for 
Dr.  Grieg." 

"I  heard  what  Granny  said  about 
the  money.  There's  the  piano,  Henry. 
You  know  the  Bancrofts  told  Mel 
they'd  give  six  hundred  dollars  for 
it  when  they  were  trying  to  collect  on 
the  mortgage." 

"Oh,  Linda,  I  can't  bear — " 
"Hurry,  darling !"  she  pleaded  and 
he  rushed  from  the  house. 

A  MONTH  later  Linda  sat  in  an 
arm  chair  by  the  window  hold- 
ing her  small  son  to  her  breast.  The 
baby  was  entirely  normal  now  and  in 
the  last  two  weeks  had  added  ounces 
to  his  weight.  Linda  was  still  weak, 
and  could  be  up  but  a  small  part  of 
each  day. 

They  had  named  the  baby  Edwin 
Peter  for  Henry's  father  and  Linda's 
uncle.  Uncle  Peter,  who  was  still  in 
the  sanitorium,  had  written  a  won- 
derful letter.  Linda  had  not  told 
him  how  nearly  the  little  life  had 
slipped  away  almost  as  soon  as  it  had 
come.  She  tried  not  to  think  of  that 
terrible  experience.  The  few  days 
of  anxiety  had  been  terrible.  Then 
there  was  the  realization  that  she  no 
longer  had  her  piano.  She  realized 
that  all  the  pianos  in  the  world  would 
not  have  been  enough  to  pay  for  any- 
thing so  precious  as  her  baby's  life, 
and  even  if  Granny  Williams  was 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE  541 

right  that  they  had  been  unduly  ex-  do  without  you,"  she  said  and  a  sob 

cited  and  that  everything  would  have  filled  the  room, 

been  all  right  without  Dr.  Grieg,  she  Henry  opened  the  outside  door  and 

would  never  regret  what  they  did.  Effie  hurried  from  the  room,  leav- 

Still,  life  wouldn't  be  the  same  with-  ing  Linda  with  tears  upon  her  cheeks, 

out  her  music.  That  was  as  near  as  Effie  ever  came 

Always  when  she  faced  that  fact,  to  opening  the  door  of  her  inner  life 

she  turned  to  her  baby  and  tried  to  t0  anyone. 

forget  that  anything  mattered  now  "What's     the     matter?"     Henry 

that  she  had  him  safe  and  well  in  her  asked  as  he  saw  Linda's  face. 

arms  "I'm  just  happy,  darling."     You 

She  saw  Henry  coming  along  the  ^now  I  always  cry  when  I'm  happy, 

street.    Effie  came  to  the  door.  I  ve    just    been    reahzmg    what    a 

.,_,       ,    __                .                     T  precious  treasure  Erne  is.    We  must 

There  s  Henry  coming  now,  so  I  do  everything  we  can  to  make  life 

guess  1 11  go.     Ma  s  not  feeling  so  tQ  ^  » 

well,  and  Dicky  had  a  bad  spell  again  «SmQ\,  he  agreed     He  sat  down 

last  night.  with  his  ejbow  on  the  arm  0f  her 

"Effie,  darling,  what  would  we  all  chair,  staring  from  the  window, 
do  without  you?"  Linda  reached  for  "Linda,  I  just  heard  that  Jim  and 
the  other's  hand  and  pressed  it  lov-  Minnie  Bancroft  are  moving  to  Men- 
ingly.     Effie's  fingers  tightened  and  don.     They're  going  to  take  the  pi- 
she  bent  quickly  and  kissed  Linda's  ano." 
cheek.  "Oh,"  breathed  Linda.    She  closed 

"It's  me  that  don't  know  what  I'd  her  eyes  and  clung  to  Henry's  hand. 

(To  be  Continued) 


q//.  .. 


By  Ella  J.  Coulam 

If  we  could  see  ourselves 
As  we  walk  on  life's  highway, 

We'd  learn  to  have  more  tolerance 
For  those  we  meet  each  day. 

If  we  could  place  ourselves 

In  our  neighbor's  humble  sphere, 

We'd  know  better  how  to  sympathize 
And  pass  along  more  cheer. 

If  we  would  form  the  habit 
Of  looking  for  the  good. 

There'd  be  no  time  to  criticize 
Or  find  evil  if  we  could. 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

CEPTEMER — Nothing     lightens  ister,"    it    is    hoped    Miss    Adams 

sorrow  nor  assuages  grief   like  will  still  hold  her  own  in  the  mature 

work.    It  is  the  secret  of  resignation  part. 

and  brings  happiness. 

s  /^ERALDINE  FARRAR  has  m- 

^pHE  Catholic  Daughters  of  Amer-  ^  herited    an    estate    from    her 

1  ica  and  the  National  Association  father  of  over  $80,000    It  is  ref resh- 

of  Business  and  Professional  Worn-  ing  to  hear  of  one  operatk  star  who 

en  held  notable  conventions  in  Seat-  need  not  "die  in  poverty." 
tie  this  past  summer.    The  first  was 

marked  by  strongly  worded  resolu-  JT  LAINE  BROCKBANK,  a  Utah 

tions  against  birth  control,  salacious  girl,  has  achieved  success  as  a 

entertainment,  communism  and  athe-  sculptor.     She  was  recently  sent  as 

ism.     The  second  by  forceful  pleas  a  delegate  from  the  Ann  Arbor  so- 

for  equal  opportunity  in  every  line  ciety  of  Art  to  the  convention  of  the 

of    endeavor,    while    discrimination  American  Federation  of  Arts  held  in 

against  married  women  in  different  Washington,  D.  C. 

fields  was  condemned.  ^ISS    MARIE    SANDOZ   won 

DERCILLA  '  SAWYER     RAN-  _        the  Atlantic   non-fiction   prize 

V  DOLPH,  of   Los  Angeles,   was  ^  1935>  f°r  her  manuscript  called 

elected  president  of  the  National  As-  um  Jules' 

sociation  of  Women  Lawyers.  Mrs.  ATLLE  MARYSE  HILSZ, 
Randolph  states  that  an  appalling  1V1  French  aviatrix,  recently  reach- 
number  of  women  teachers  are  di-  ed  an  aldtude  of  ?5m  ft  She  fa 
vorcing  their  husbands  m  order  to  nQw  officially  reC0gnized  as  holding 
hold  their  jobs.  In  view  ot  this  it  is  the  worW,s  reCQrd  f  of  women 
ref  reshing  to  learn  that  the  great  city 

of  London  has  removed  the  ban  on  O  H  E  I  L  A    FITZGERRALD'S, 

married  women  teachers.  °   "Hungarian    Rhapsody,"    Emily 

Hahn's,     "Affair,"     Hope     Syke's, 

A/TLLE  OSAKA,  age  22,  of  Pans,  -Second  Hoeing"  and  Doreen  Wal- 

has    recently   been  declared    a  lace's,  'Latter  Howe"  are  listed  as 

wonder  girl.     The  metaphysical  In-  g00d  reading  novels  among  the  new 

stitute  of  Paris 'has  announced,  after  books, 
several  tests,  that  she  has  the  most 

accurate   mathematical   memory   on  ]V/TA  RJORIE  BARSTOW 

record.  GREENBIE  in  her  engaging 

book  "The  Arts  of  Leisure"  empha- 

A/TAUD  ADAMS  is  planning  to  sizes  the  fact  that  the  gracious,  deli- 

*-  **  return  to  the  stage  of  Broadway  cate  arts  of  sociability,  conversation, 

in  October,  in  a  play  specially  written  etc.,  add  grace  and  richness  to  living 

for  her  with  a  part  of  her  own  age  almost  forgotten  in  the  hurry  of  the 

62.    Once  the  idol  of  the  White  Way  modern  day.    The  book  is  charming 

as  "Peter  Pan"  and  'The  Little  Min-  and  worth-while. 


Equality  for  Women 

By  Blanche  K  end  ell 

AN  incident  happened  in  Chi-  looked  at  the  small  figure  pushing  the 
cago  a  long  time  ago  when  I  lawn-mower,  head  bent,  jaw  drop- 
was  still  a  girl  which  opened  ped  tensely  in  sympathy  with  his 
my  eyes  for  the  first  time  to  task.  "However,"  she  continued, 
society's  injustice  to  women.  Cer-  "Jamsie  can  vote." 
tainly  I  had  learned  from  a  number  The  man  lifted  dull  eyes.  "Yes, 
of  sources  that  I  was  living  in  a  Marm.  Hi  be  an  American  citizen ; 
man's  world,  but  I  was  not  at  all  con-  Hi  can  vote." 

cerned.    My  father  was  a  prince,  my  The     indignity     to     womanhood 

brothers,  generous — it   seemed  nat-  swept  over  me,  as  I  saw  clearly  and 

ural  and  pleasant  to  have  them  man-  felt  keenly  that  society  should  be.  di- 

age   everything.      But   on   the   par-  vided  into  fit  and  unfit,  not  into  male 

ticular  afternoon  to  which  I  refer  I  and  female, 
stood  in  front  of  a  home  in  Chicago 

when  its  mistress,  a  regal  woman  LfREEDOM  for  woman  has  been  a 
whose  heavy  grey  hair  was, wound  tragically  slow  process  through 
into  a  beautiful  coiffure,  turned  in  the  long  years  since  the  Dark  Ages, 
at  her  gate,  smiling  her  greeting  as  and  although  perfect  equality  is  still 
she  came  up  the  walk  to  meet  me.  At  a  dream,  we  have  traveled  a  long  up- 
the  same  time  a  man  rounded  a  cor-  ward  path  in  the  last  one  hundred 
ner  of  the  home  pushing  a  lawn-  years.  The  first  annual  convention 
mower.  He  was  small,  with  large  for  woman  suffrage  was  held  in  Sen- 
bent  shoulders  and  a  weazened  face,  eca  Falls,  New  York,  in  1848,  but  it 

"Does     the     lawn     need    cutting  took  eighty  years  to  convince  all  the 

again,  Jamsie  ?"  asked  my  hostess.  states  that  women  were  entitled  to 

The  small  man  doffed  a  worn  cap,  cast  an  equal  vote  with  men.  In 
grinning  in  simple  good  humor.  1850  several  states  granted  married 
"Yes,  marm,"  he  replied.  "'Er  grows  women  the  right  to  control  their  own 
fast,  'er  does."  He  bent  to  his  task,  property,  for  prior  to  this  time  a  mar- 
which  seemed  to  absorb  all  his  pow-  ried  woman's  property  and  her  earn- 
ers of  intellect.  ings,   if   she  worked,  belonged,  ac- 

Turning  again  to  me,  the  lady  ex-  cording  to  law,  to  her  husband.    Her 

plained  that  she  had  left  her  home  for  children,   even,   were  not  her  own, 

a  few  moments  in  order  to  vote.  for  a  man  in  his  will  could  sign  his 

"To  vote!"  I  exclaimed:     "This  minor  heirs  over  to  anyone  he  chose, 

isn't  election  day."  Such  monstrous  laws  seem  indeed  to 

"It  was  a  school  election,"  my  host-  belong  to  the  Dark  Ages  rather  than 

ess    replied.      Then    a    great    scorn  to  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 

crept  into  her  strong  face.     "If  it  tury.     Let  me  repeat,  we  have  trav- 

had  been  a  real  election,"  she  ex-  eled  a  long  way ! 
plained,  "I  couldn't  have  cast  a  vote. 

I  have  studied  economics  and  law,  jPHE  following  brief  survey,  com- 

but  I  have  no  power  of  ballot,  ex-  piled  by  the  press  department  of 

cepting  in  a  school  election."     She  the    National    League    of    Women 


544 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Voters,  may  help  us  to  estimate  the 
progress  women  have  made  in  the 
field  of  practical  politics  since  the 
federal  suffrage  amendment  became 
effective  in  August  of  1920.  On  June 
30,  1932,  women  in  civil  service  in 
America  numbered  87,506.  Eigh- 
teen women  had  been  sent  to  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States.  One 
hundred  and  thirty-two  women  are 
now  serving  as  legislators  of  thirty- 
four  states.  Six  women  have  passed 
the  State  Department  examinations 
and  have  been  assigned  to  foreign 
service.  We  have  two  women  gov- 
ernors. Women  are  acting  as  Secre- 
taries of  State,  State  auditors,  State 
treasurers,  school  superintendents, 
members  of  school  boards,  of  State 
Health  and  Welfare  departments, 
as  members  of  State  Departments 
of  Labor,  America  has  probate  judg- 
es and  juvenile  court  judges  who  are 
women  in  twelve  large  cities,  while 
more  women  are  holding  office  in 
counties  than  in  any  other  unit  of 
government.  We  have  two  women 
mayors  of  smaller  cities.  Two  Ohio 
women  have  the  distinction  of  hold- 
ing the  two  highest  judicial  posts  ev- 
er held  by  women.  Miss  Cline  was 
appointed  in  1928  Associate  Judge 
of  United  States  Customs  Court 
with  a  salary  of  $10,000  and  a  life 
commission.  Miss  Allen  was  re- 
elected in  1928  to  a  second  term  as 
member  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Ohio.     Her  salary  is  $12,000. 

Nor  is  it  only  in  practical  politics 
that  women  have  gained  a  firm  foot- 
hold. In  the  business  world,  in  edu- 
cation, in  creative  fields  woman  has 
become  a  power.  Indeed,  when  one 
surveys  the  field  of  letters  in  Amer- 
ica today,  recalling  such  names  as 
Edna  St.  Vincent  Millay,  Willa 
Cather,  Fannie  Hurst,  Edna  Ferber, 
and  other  successful  writers,  one 
doesn't  need  to  be  a  prophet  to  pre- 
dict that    the  man  of  tomorrow    in 


American  letters  must  needs  look  to 
his  laurels. 

/^\NE  of  the  great  forces  that  have 
helped  to  bring  about  the  ad- 
vancement of  women  is  women's 
clubs  and  their  federations.  In  the 
fields  of  education,  politics,  religion, 
business,  social  welfare  we  find  wom- 
en banded  together  in  systematic 
study  and  elevating  activity.  Among 
other  affiliations  we  have  as  potent 
influences  changing  the  current  of 
thought  the  National  Federations  of 
University  Women,  of  Business  and 
Professional  Women,  of  Relief  So- 
cieties, of  political  groups,  the  aims 
of  these  great  organizations  being, 
not  merely  to  promote  women's  acti- 
vities, but  to  bring  about  conditions 
which  will  assure  a  deeper  insight 
into  life  and  personal  security  for  all, 
men  and  women  alike.  Clubs  are 
urged  to  study  not  only  national, 
but  international  affairs,  that  peo- 
ple's understanding  of  each  other 
may  deepen.  Some  modern  writer, 
whose  name  I  cannot  recall,  said  that 
our  world  has  become  a  neighbor- 
hood and  it  should  be  the  task  of 
this  present  generation  to  make  it  a 
brotherhood.  The  women's  clubs  of 
America  are  at  least  attempting  to 
break  down  the  barriers  which  cause 
misunderstanding,  and  consequently 
misery  and  trouble. 

C\F  course  there  are  still  many  oc- 
cupational  discriminations 
against  women,  and  these  have  loom- 
ed more  menacing  since  the  depres- 
sion. The  fact  that  a  woman  is  the 
head  of  a  family  is  only  too  often 
given  no  consideration.  Woman's 
scale  of  wages  is  much  lower  than 
man's,  although  she  may  do  the  same 
amount  of  work  and  perform  it 
equally  well.  Also  she  may  have 
the  same  number  of  dependents,  or 
more.     The  class  division  should  be 


EQUALITY  FOR  WOMEN 


545 


in  favor  of  heads  of  houses,  not 
merely  in  favor  of  man  because  he 
is  usually  the  head.  We  are  still 
dwelling  largely  in  a  man-made 
world.  ' 

But  the  sun  of  tomorrow  for  wom- 
an was  never  before  so  bright.  Never 
have  we  faced  such  a  dawn.  The 
pioneering  has  been  accomplished. 
We  who  are  born  to  freedom  have  no 
conception  of  the  courage  it  took  for 
women  to  step  out  from  traditional 
shelter  and  assert  themselves.  You 
who  dash  off  an  article  and  without 
misgiving  submit  it  for  publication 
should  read  again  of  the  struggles 
of  the  Bronte  sisters  and  of  George 
Eliot.  When  we  cast  a  ballot  at  the 
polls,  let  us  give  a  thought  to  Susan 
B.  Anthony,  Anna  Shaw,  and  other 
brave  women  who  gave  us  our  pre- 
cious, and  sometimes  unappreciated, 
heritage.  We  have  grown  into  self- 
determining,  self-supporting  individ- 
uals, capable  of  living  life  deeply, 
purposefully,  spiritually.  It  is  for 
us  to  see  that  when  this  old  sphere 
evolves  gradually  into  a  man  and 
woman   world   it  shall  be  a  better, 


nobler,  happier  place  in  which  to 
live.  Angela  Morgan  gives  us  the 
following  passionate,  inspiring  verse  : 

"To  be  alive  in  such  an  age  ! 
To  live  it ! 
To  give  it ! 
Rise,  soul,  from  thy  despairing 

knees. 
What  it   thy  lips  have  drunk  the 

lees? 
The  passion  of  a  larger  claim 
Will  put  thy  puny  grief  to  shame. 

Fling  forth  thy  sorrow  to  the  wind 

And  link  thy  hope  with  human- 
kind; 

Breathe  the  world-thought,  do  the 

world-deed, 
Think  hugely  of  thy  brother's  need. 

And  what  thy  woe,  and  what  thy 
weal? 

Look  to  the  work  the  times  reveal ! 

Give  thanks   with  all  thy  flaming 
heart, 

Glad  but  to  have  in  it  a  part. 

Give   thanks   and   clasp  thy   heri- 
tage— 
To  be  alive  in  such  an  age!" 


c/1  Woman's  Prayer 

By  Grace  Ingles  Frost 


For  this  I  pray : 

A  will  to  do  the  work  of  every  day 

With  gracious  touch ; 

To  polish  silver,  sweep  and  dust  and 
bake — 

To  keep  this  house  a  home  for  some- 
one's sake, 

Someone  dear  who  does  not  under- 
stand 


And  how  a  small  gold  circle  on  a 

hand 
Can  assume  the  harsh  analogy 
Of  servitude. 

O  let  it  not,  I  pray,  be  thus  with  me ! 
Let  me  not  wear  my  fetters  heavily ; 
But   rather   as   one   wears   a   silken 

snood 


How   irksome   little   common   tasks      Of  her  own  choosing — and  for  love  ! 

may  be. 


Grandma  Hutchins — Diplomat 

By  Mildred  A.  Dawson 

THE     mid-morning     sun     was  She   had   her   secret   plan — now    to 

flooding   through   the   cheery  put  it  into  execution.    "Deary,  I  am 

bay  window  where  Grandma  sorry,  but  I  know  you  wouldn't  be 

Hutchins   sat   at   her   knitting,   her  so  hurt  unless  Sammy'd  been  pesky 

simple  household  duties  already  com-  mean  and  I'll  do  all  I  can  to  help  you. 

pleted.    The  steady  click-clack  of  the  So  long  as  your  mother's  way  off  in 

needles  never  ceased  though  her  eyes  Iowa,  you'll  have  to  stay  around  here 

watchfully  identified  passers-by  and  for  a  day  or  so  until  you've  seen  a 

deploringly  followed  procrastinating  lawyer  and  gotten  packed.     I  want 

Mrs.  Hewling,  who  was  hanging  up  you  to  stay  here,  not  at  any  of  your 

her  washing  on  Tuesday,  not  Mon-  friends',  because   I'm   fond  of   my 

day  as  an  efficient  housewife  should,  grandson,    Sammy,    too,    and    he'll 

"These  young  people  !  I'm  'shamed  have  to  keep  on  living  here  in  Red 

of  them — using  the  day  of  rest  for  Buttes,  and  the  less  others  know,  the 

sport  and  staying  up  so  late  nights  better,  don't  you  think?     Now  tell 

for  their  shows  and  dances  that  they  Granny  all  about  it." 

can't  get  up  on  Monday  morning.  "Well,  I  worked  like  a  horse  all 

What  is  this  world— !"    But  Grand-  day  yesterday  and  a  lot  of  thanks  I 

ma  never  finished,  for  a  brisk  step  got  for  it !     I  had  my  wash  on  the 

sounded  on  the  piazza  and  the  door  line  by  9 :30— all  my  table  linen  and 

was    flung   open   to    reveal    Nancy,  the    guestroom    bedding    included. 

Sammy's  wife.  Then  I  ran  the  vacuum  over  the  rug 

r        1      '       \~~a   4u~>  t;+  .,«  oc  and  dusted  before  I  got  lunch.  After 

Grandma  s  placid  tace  lit  up  as  .             f>                       , 

,           .  .       .  ,(TT         •     •    c     u  we  ate,  1  sprinkled  the  clothes,  wash- 

she  exclaimed     How  nice !    Such  an  ed         ^       tQok         electric  ;ron 

early  visit!     How  did  you  ever  get  ^^  tQwn  ^  bg  fix/    and  then  j 

your  morning  s  work  done  so  early  :ronecj  » 

with  that  big  house  of-?"  but  again  !    ..^    sakes     child!      whatever 

Grandma  stopped  short  for  she  saw  did          do  ^  ^  {n  ^          fof? 

a  storm-racked  face  and  anpr-ghnt-  -^  wa§  another  d      CQm^  ?„ 

ing  eyes.       Why,   Nancy !     What-  „Qh  j  know_but    yQU  see  fhn_ 

ever  s  the  matter !    What  s  wrong  ?  ned  tQ  driye  tQ  Qgd^  today  ^^ 

"Granny,  I'm  going  to  get  a  di-  Benson's  are  starting  their  big  silk 
vorce— that's  what!  I  can't  stand  sale  this  morning  at  8 :30  and  I  want- 
another  day  with  Sammy.  He's  just  ecj  to  get  first  pick  $o  I  had  to  get 
hateful !"  Then  at  sight  of  Gran-  the  house  cleaned  up  for  Relief  So- 
ny's startled  eyes  and  stricken  face.  cjety  at  my  house  Wednesday.  Well, 
"Oh,  Granny,  I'm  sorry— sorry,  I  anyway  I  ironed  until  6:30,  then 
mean  for  you.  I  do  love  you  and  started  to  get  supper.  I  was  tired 
know  how  bad  you'll  feel.  But  en0ugh  to  drop.  Sammy  came  in 
Sammy  treated  me  awful.  I  never  dn^  bawled  me  out  for  not  having 
want  to  see  him  again !"  supper  on  the  table !    I  just  couldn't 

Granny's   nimble  brain  that  had  take  it,  Granny.    I  blew  up  and  told 

met  many  a  crisis  back  in  homestead-  him   just  what   I   thought   of  him. 

ing  days  clicked  into  a  quick  decision.  What  if  he  did  have  to  go  to  school- 


GRANDMA  HUTCHINS— DIPLOMAT  547 

board  meeting  at  7 :30 !    And,  Gran-  man,  you  should  be  'shamed  of  your- 

ny,   he   said  the  awfulest  things —  self !      Nancy    is    plain    sweet    and 

What  kind  of  a  wife  did  he  have  works  so  hard.     Not  many  young 

anyway !    What  help  was  she — mak-  wives  in  your  bunch  do  their  own 

ing  him  late  to  meetings — not  having  washing  and  ironing  and  cleaning, 

meals  ready  when  there  was  noth-  If   she  had  supper  late  last  night, 

ing  but  a  house  to  keep  straight —  there  must  have  been  some  reason 

going  out  to  teas  and  parties — that's  and  I  s'pose  you  didn't  give  her  a 

what  she  did !     And  I  was  yelling  chance  to  explain.    And  she  wouldn't 

back  just  as  good  as  he  sent.    It  was  run  off  if  you  hadn't  hurt  her  like 

terrible!     Anyway  I   put  on  some  mischief.     Any  man  that  can't  be 

bread,  a  bottle  of  milk,  what  was  left  decent  to  his  wife  don't  deserve  one. 

of  Sunday's  roast  and  then  went  up-  Shame  on  you  !    A  short  pause  while 

stairs.    I  couldn't  eat— and  I  haven't  Sammy  gulped.    "Well,  young  man, 

seen  him  since."  did  you  have  your  lunch?" 

"Poor  dear!     Men  just  can't  un-  "Why   no,    Granny."      His    eyes 

derstand  how  tired  we  get.     Land  dropped    to    the    table.      "Granny! 

sakes  !    Eleven-thirty  already.    Bet-  Granny !    Who  was  here  for  lunch  ? 

ter  stay  for  lunch,  then  I'll  go  down  Nancy's  here  !     I  knew  it !     Where 

with  you  to  Lawyer  Stout's.     You  is  she  ?"    And  Sammy  started  a  dash 

can  help  me  by  setting  the  table  and  for  the  door  into  the  sitting  room, 

now  let's  talk  about  something  else.  "Oh,  no,  you  don't !     You're  not 

You  know  vittles  don't  set  easy  when  seeing  Nancy.     She  don't  ever  want 

we're  all  het  up."    And  Granny  rat-  to  set  eyes  on  you  again,  and  I'm  not 

tied  on  about  that  good-f  or-naught  letting  you  pick  on  her  in  my  house." 

Mrs.  Hewling  who  never  washed  on  "Pick  on  her!     I'm  not  going  to 

Monday,  about  Si  Lewis'  rheumatics,  pick  on  her.    I  want  to  ask  her  f or- 

Mary  Brown's  new  pattern  for  cro-  giveness." 

cheted  edging,  and  what  not.  "Humph !    So  that's  all  you  think 

you  have  to  do  to  make  things  right. 

T   UNCH  was  almost  over  when  a  Well,  it  won't  do.    You  ain't  leaving 

^  hasty  heavy  step  came  up  the  this  room  except  by  the  back  door 

back  walk.     "That's  Sammy !"  and  and  that  only  af  ter  you've  eaten  y°ur 

Nancy  dashed  pell-mell  into  Gran-  lunch.     Set  down!"     And  Sammy 

ny's  sacred  parlor.    Just  in  time,  for  dld  and  left  meekly  a  few  minutes 

Sammy  catapulted  into  the  kitchen  later. 

excitedly.  "Granny,  where's  Nancy?  Nancy  emerged  from  her  hiding 
Isn't  she  here?  Oh,  Granny,  she's  place  with  an  air  fully  as  resentful 
left  me !  I  just  found  a  note  saying  as  any  advocate  of  woman's  rights 
that  she's  leaving  for  Iowa  and  that  could  have  wished.  Sammy  could 
she  never  wants  to  see  me  again,  stew  all  he  wanted.  He  had  said  far 
She  just  can't  mean  it !  We  did  have  too  much  last  night.  No  wife  with 
an  awful  quarrel  last  night  because  any  spirit  would  relent  just  because 
she  didn't  have  supper  ready  when  a  man  had  said  he  was  sorry.  Words 
she  knew  that  I  had  a  meeting.  But,  are  cheap.  Granny  glanced  at  Nancy 
heavens  !  I  didn't  think  she'd  take  it  speculatively  and  sized  up  the  situ- 
that  hard.  I  can't  get  along  without  ation,  with  a  twinge  of  disappoint- 
her.  I  just  got  to  get  hold  of  her.  ment.  Things  were  not  going  quite 
Where  d'yuh  suppose  she's  gone  ?"  as  she  had  planned — Nancy  was  sup- 
Granny's  eyes  were  stern.  "Young  posed     to     begin     relenting     when 


I 


548  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Granny   got    so    spunky    with    him.  we  left  Fort  Bridger  on  the  last  lap 

Quick  as  thought  she  assumed  an  air  of  our  long  slow  trip  west.     Oxen 

of  outrage.     "The  very  idee  !     To  was  mortal  poky,  Nancy.    A  lot  dif- 

think  that  Sammy  thought  he  could  f  erent  than  Sammy's  Shem — Shed — 

fly  off  the  handle  and  say  you  was  She — "  Granny  stammered, 
standing  in  his  way  and  then  try  to  "Chevrolet,  Granny.    Yes,  it  must 

make  up  by  just  saying  T'm  sorry.'  have  been  an  awful  slow  trip.     I'd 

Humph !      He    has    another    think  like  to've  gone  in  that  old  wagon 

coming.  I'm  going  to  set  these  dishes  though — like  the  high  school  picnics 

aside  and  go  with  you  to  Lawyer  we  took  in  the  carryall  over  to  the 

Stout's.     So  you're  always  partying  Iowa  River." 

and  giving  him  late  suppers.  The  "Well,  that  morning  we  left  Fort 
very  idee  !  Come,  let's  go."  Bridger  was  another  beautiful  sun- 
rise and,  soon  after  we  started  up 
T  would  have  been  too  bad  for  the  road  from  the  fort,  I  saw  the 
Grandma's  scheme  if  Nancy  had  prettiest  sight  I  ever  did  see.  Just  at 
seen  the  twinkle  in  her  eyes  and  the  the  edge  of  the  bluff  we  saw  three 
smirk  about  her  mouth  as  she  went  deer  with  their  heads  raised  a-listen- 
in  search  of  her  jet-trimmed  black  in'  to  see  what  the  noise  of  the 
bonnet  of  a  decade-old  vintage.  Her  creaking  wagon  meant.  All  about 
face  was  sober  enough  when  she  us  were  hundreds  of  quail  a-slippin' 
again  faced  Nancy  at  the  front  door,  through  the  grass  and  violets  and 
Silently  the  two  closed  the  door  be-  cowslips.  My !  but  it  was  pretty, 
hind  them  and  paced  slowly  to  the  "So  I  stand  thinking  of  that  time 
street.  a  year  gone  by.  I  forget  I'm  tired. 
Then  Grandma  Hutchins  began  I  just  feast  my  eyes  and  then  'Susie ! 
thoughtfully:  "I  guess  we  old  folks  what  does  this  mean?  The  table's 
live  in  the  past  too  much,  Nancy.  I  not  even  set.  Pork's  scorched ! 
can't  keep  from  forgetting  your  Mush's  dried  up!  You  know  I've 
troubles  and  thinking  myself  back  got  to  get  that  sod  broken  up  today 
when  I  was  a  young  wife  too.  'Twas  and  that  I  planned  to  be  a-field  'fore 
nigh  onto  fifty  years  ago  but  it  seems  now.  What  a  wife  you  are !'  And 
as  real  as  if  I  was  in  the  door  of  so  on,  and  so  on,  while  I  do  the  best 
my  new  cabin  again.  It  is  near  six  I  can  to  pick  out  some  food  that  he 
in  the  morning  and  I  am  standing  can  eat.  The  baby  has  woke  up  and 
looking  at  the  perky  colors  on  the  is  crying  fit  to  kill.  Well !  I  guess 
clouds  in  the  east.  I  am  just  that  you  know  how  I  felt — but  women 
tired  because  little  John  has  cried  didn't  talk  back  in  those  days.  I  am 
near  the  whole  night  with  his  teeth-  burning  up  inside ;  all  day  long  I 
ing  and  I  have  been  up  since  four —  steam  and  sizzle.  Just  to  think  of 
cows  to  get  from  the  far  meadow,  how  I  work  eighteen  hours  every 
milk  to  skim,  mush  to  cook,  salt  pork  day :  making  my  own  starch  from 
to  sweeten  before  I  fry  it.  The  potatoes,  molding  candles,  drawing- 
sunrise  is  so  pretty  that  I  stop  my  water  at  the  well  house  to  chill  the 
work  to  look  at  it  and  then  I  begin  milk  I  carry  a  quarter  mile  from 
to  think  of  the  time  a  year  ago  when  the  house,  churning  butter,  making 
Father  and  I  (you  know  I  always  cheese,  grinding  corn  by  hand  for 
called  Grandpa  Hutchins  Father)  our  meal  of  bread  and  mush,  tending 
was  on  our  way  west  from  Illinois,  my  poultry,  baking,  scrubbing,  still- 
'Twas  about  six  of  a  morning  when  ing  the  baby  between  whiles,  cook- 


GRANDMA  HUTCHINS— DIPLOMAT  549 

ing  meal  after  meal  for  Father's  up-  "Just  then  au  arm  goes'  round  me 

pity  relatives — and  so  I  count  over  and  Father  pulls  me  close  and  kisses 

my  tasks.     The  more  I  count,  the  me  sweet-like.     'I'm  sorry— turrible 

madder  I  get.     At  noon  I  set  out  a  sorry.     j   djdn»t  have   no   right  to 

lunch,  but  go  down  to  the  well  house  speak  the  way  I  did  and  I  promise 

and  churn  until  Father  goes  back  to  never  to  do  ;t  agajn     Never !'    And 

the  field.     I  tell  you  if  the  Union  he  never  fld,   Nancy.     Times  was 

Pacific  had  run  through  Utah  then,  different  then,  wasn't  they  ?    Women 

I'd  have  gone  back  to  Illinois  in  a  don't  have  to  take  so  much  now- 

jiffy.     But  there  wasn't  no  train—  a(jays.     I'm  glad  you  have  spunk. 

Pshaw,    Nancy,    how    dull    I    must  Women    need    it.      Well!      Well! 

seem-  Here   we    are    at    Lawyer    Stout's. 

"Oh   no,    Granny !      I    like   your  You  go  in  first,  Nancy." 

stones   of    the   old   days."      Nancy  ,,_        ,        T,                               ,, 

was  all  attention.  .  Grandma,  I  m  not  going  in.    I  m 

"Well,  anyway,  there  wasn't  no  Zom%  h°nie  and  make  an  upside- 
train  and  I  stayed  on-to  sulk  that  down  cake-  Sammy  s  always  want- 
evening  at  the  supper  table,  to  say  ^f  !lie  to  make  one'  T  must  ^ur^  ! 
nary  a  word  to  Father  all  that  long  \l\  be  over  tomorrow  after  the  So- 
day.     Next  morning  he  don't  call  ciet^  meetmS- 

me  and  goes  for  the  cows  hisself.  "Sakes  alive!  Whatever  changed 
I  get  up  and  hustle  about,  trying  to  your  mind  ?  Ain't  you  mad  at  Sam- 
keep  my  trouble  out  of  my  mind,  my?"  Granny's  eyes  twinkled  as 
Some  way  I  hurt  all  over  after  cry-  she  turned  homeward.  "Humph ! 
ing  to  myself  most  of  the  night.  And  Women  don't  change  much.  Just 
Johnnie  is  so  cross !  The  whole  make  them  think  that  you  think 
world  seems  to  have  gone  hay-wire  they're  in  the  right,  the  man  in  the 
— ain't  that  what  you  young  folks  wrong,  then  give  them  some  silly 
say  ? — and  I  so  far  from  my  friends  slush.  What  would  Father  think  of 
and  family.  No  one  to  talk  to.  Again  the  story  I  told  about  us  ?  Fancy 
I  go  to  the  door,  look  at  the  sunrise,  him  ever  getting  soft-like.  Humph ! 
and  wonder  how  it  could  have  seem-  Oh,  well — the  dishes  are  still  stand- 
ed  pretty  yesterday.  mg-" 


The  Cross 

By  Josephine  Gardner  Moench 

Of  times,  the  cross  we  shrink  from  bearing 
Would  be  less  heavy  than  the  vain  remorse 
Of  knowing  that  another's  shoulder 
Bears  the  load  without  recourse. 

The  cross  that's  borne  with  resignation 
Lighter  seems  for  willing  hands ; 
And  oft  beneath  the  heavy  burden 
Blessings  wait  at  our  commands. 


The  Greatest  Adventure 


By  Clara  Perman 


Will  Your  Six  Year  Old  Be  Well 
Equipped? 

MUMMY,  may  I  take  Miss 
Kent  some  flowers?"  came 
from  my  six-year-old  son 
who  was  starting  off  to  school. 

I  was  very  busy  putting  up  fruit ; 
but  I  didn't  want  to  discourage  this 
attitude  toward  his  teacher.  I  took 
my  shears  and  went  out. 

As  I  picked  the  gayest  flowers  he 
said,  "You  know,  I  believe  I  like 
Miss  Ketter  better  than  you."  He 
smiled  at  me  sheepishly  and  went  on, 
"You  know — she  has  us  do  so  many 
things  that  are  so  much  fun." 

"Yes,  I  know,"  I  smiled  back  at 
him.  "I  knew  you  would  think 
school  was  a  lot  of  fun."  He  was 
really  paying  me  a  compliment.  I 
had  worked  for  six  years  just  to  hear 
that. 

"What  do  you  think,  mummy, 
Jackie  just  sits  and  bawls — his  moth- 
er brings  him  and  he  hangs  to  her 
and  don't  want  to  stay — but  she 
makes  him,  and  then  he  won't  read, 
or  play  games,  or  nuthin'." 

"Well,  he's  funny,"  I  said,  as  I 
handed  the  bright  bouquet  to  my 
smiley  boy ;  but  it  brought  before  me 
that  picture  of  the  unhappy  child 
whose  mother  might  have  thought 
that  getting  his  school  clothes  ready 
was  the  only  equipment  necessary 
for  this  greatest  adventure. 

"Going  To  School"  is  the  great- 
est adventure  a  child  will  ever  make, 
because  all  other  adventures  depend 
entirely  upon  this  thing  called  edu- 
cation. The  equipment  with  which 
he  starts  forth  will  determine  victory 
or  defeat.  He  looks  forward  eagerly 
to  these  wanderings  on  many  wind- 


ing, mysterious  paths  which  lead  to 
dragons  that  must  be  encountered, 
for  that  is  real  adventure.  If  he  is 
well  armed  for  the  conquest,  he  will 
get  a  great  deal  of  joy  and  satisfac- 
tion in  conquering;  but  if  he  meets 
constant  defeat  because  of  inade- 
quate equipment,  he  is  forced  to  join 
the  group  of  unhappy  children  listed 
as  "maladjusted".  He  will  not  make 
the  progress  that  he  should;  for 
where  there  is  no  happiness,  there 
can  be  no  interest. 

The  mother  of  a  pre-school  child 
often  fails  to  realize  the  importance 
of  proper  training  during  this  plastic 
and  formative  stage  in  the  child's 
life.  She  feeds  him,  clothes  him, 
keeps  him  from  physical  harm  until 
he  reaches  the  sixth  year ;  then  turns 
him  over  to  a  teacher  saying,  "It's  up 
to  you."  She  may  not  know  that 
the  personality  pattern  of  a  child  is 
set  at  the  age  of  five.  She  has  made 
him  before  she  hands  him  to  the 
teacher  with  the  demand  that  a  good 
job  of  citizenship  be  done. 

In  order  that  a  child  adjust  easily 
to  his  school  environment  he  must  be 
well  equipped  physically,  mentally, 
socially  and  emotionally. 

Surely  it  is  needless  to  emphasize 
the  importance  of  arming  him  with 
good  health.  It  has  been  well  estab- 
lished that  the  necessary  powers  of 
concentration,  attention,  inquisitive- 
ness,  and  natural  alertness  are  lack- 
ing if  the  child  is  not  physically  fit. 
Good  motor  coordination  will  be  an 
added  aid  to  the  young  adventurer ; 
this  can  be  gained  by  working  with 
tools,  bouncing  a  ball,  or  playing  with 
toys  that  call  for  muscular  activity. 

By  mental  equipment  we  mean  a 
good     background     of     experience 


THE  GREATEST  ADVENTURE 


551 


gained  through  stories,  travel,  excur- 
sions, and  opportunity  for  self-ex- 
pression ;  we  do  not  mean  any  knowl- 
edge of  reading,  writing,  or  arith- 
metic as  such.  There  is  the  mother, 
so  anxious  to  have  her  child  well 
equipped,  that  she  forces  these  me- 
chanics upon  him  before  he  is  ready. 
For  instance,  the  child  who  is  made 
to  count  each  clothespin  that  he 
brings  to  his  mother  and  each  step 
that  he  takes  in  the  bringing,  when 
he  is  anxious  to  run  and  play,  will 
hate  counting  and  possibly  will  form 
a  definite  dislike  for  numbers.  Num- 
bers are  usually  fascinating  to  little 
children  and  they  should  be  encour- 
aged to  count  if  interest  is  shown 
in  it ;  but  they  should  not  be  forced 
to  do  so  under  any  circumstances. 
There  is  also  the  mother  who  has 
been  told  that  she  should  teach  the 
child  absolutely  nothing ;  so  she  trem- 
bles with  fear  when  he  asks  to  be 
told  the  letter  on  a  block  or  the  words 
on  a  milk  bottle.  Our  advice  to  this 
mother  is — Teach  the  child  what  he 
is  ready  for,  what  he  asks  for ;  cap- 
italize these  interests  as  they  appear 
or  they  may  die  in  the  bud.  Although 
the  a  b  c's  are  not  taught  in  the  first 
grade,  that  knowledge  picked  up  of 
his  own  volition  will  not  seriously  in- 
terfere with  a  child's  adjustment. 
And  if  grandfather  insists  upon 
teaching  him  to  spell  c-a-t  cat,  don't 
worry !  he  won't  be  permanently  in- 
jured. However,  there  is  danger  in 
the  teaching  of  reading.  Mothers  do 
not  seem  to  be  easily  reconciled  to 
the  story  method.  Not  only  do  they 
insist  that  every  word  be  known  ;  but 
that  every  word  be  pointed  to  as 
proof.  This  makes  for  a  slow  reader 
who  will  not  have  a  wide  span  or 
quick  eye  movement.  Stimulate  a 
love  for  reading  through  your  sto- 
ries, let  him  pretend  he  is  reading  if 
his  interest  runs  in  that  direction— 


but  please  leave  the  mechanics  to  the 
trained  teacher. 

Children  at  a  very  young  age  will 
want  to  experiment  with  paints  and 
crayolas.  They  should  be  allowed  to 
feel  the  pleasure  of  creating  a  pic- 
ture ;  then  every  vestige  of  joy  should 
not  be  snatched  by  the  question, 
"What  is  it?"  It  is  wise  to  ask, 
"Tell  me  about  your  picture."  Many 
lines  and  scratches  will  take  on  value. 
Criticism  may  kill  the  spontaneity 
from  which  all  creativeness  springs. 
The  best  in  his  picture  should  be 
praised;  but  restrict  that  urge  to 
demonstrate.  Once  during  my  early 
experience  in  kindergarten  work  one 
of  my  pupils  called  attention  to  his 
rainbow.  As  it  failed  to  coincide  with 
my  preconceived  ideas,  I  made  the 
fatal  error  of  dashing  off  my  concep- 
tion of  the  bowed  arch  of  heaven ; 
then  gnashed  my  teeth  for  the  next 
six  weeks  as  each  child  who  went  to 
the  easel  made  the  exact  reproduction 
of  my  very  sketchy  rainbow.  The 
child  who  has  been  shown  how  to 
draw  will  have  better  form,  possibly 
at  an  earlier  age,  but  not  the  spon- 
taneity or  creativeness. 

The  mother  who  can't  be  bothered 
to  keep  her  child  profitably  occupied 
is  usually  the  one  who  is  constantly 
wondering  why  he  is  so  naughty. 
Mentally  alert  children  need  stim- 
ulation. It  will  require  less  effort  on 
the  mother's  part  if  she  will  provide 
it.  Give  him  tools  and  grocery  box- 
es ;  lead  him  to  feel  his  own  powers 
and  take  pride  in  them  ;  see  that  he  is 
depending  more  and  more  on  self 
and  less  and  less  on  mother. 

HPHE  social  equipment  of  a  child 
is  of  even  greater  importance.  He 
must  have  had  experience  in  dealing 
with  other  children  in  order  to  learn 
the  "give  and  take",  sharing  with 
others,  taking  turns,  standing  on  his 
own  feet  without  the  aid  of  mother's 


552 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


apron  strings.  He  will  have  many 
new  experiences  when  he  starts  to 
school ;  unless  paths  have  already 
been  formed  in  the  nervous  system 
to  carry  off  these  new  impulses,  they 
will  be  distributed  throughout  all  the 
channels,  causing  diffusion.  This 
usually  results  in  crying,  hating 
school,  a  Jackie  who  sits  and  looks  on 
while  the  others  have  a  good  time 
and  are  making  progress.  This  is 
most  unfortunate,  for  the  beginning 
of  this  adventure  is  the  one  great  fac- 
tor in  determining  its  outcome. 

The  equipment  of  greatest  import- 
ance, and  that  which  is  most  often 
neglected,  is  the  child's  emotional  ad- 
justment. He  must  have  self-con- 
trol learned  through  experience  with 
parents  who  exercise  self-control. 
He  must  have  faith,  built  up  from 
perfect  trust,  unshattered  by  domes- 
tic strife  which  should  never  have 
reached  his  ears.  He  must  have  con- 
sistent home  training.  A  love-blind 
mother,  whose  only  wish  is  for  the 
child's  happiness  may  weight  him 
down  with  unhappiness  a  hundred- 
fold. A  child  who  has  tyrannized  his 
family  finds  it  difficult  to  adjust  to  a 
situation  where  he  must  show  con- 
sideration for  others  ;  and  usually  re- 
acts by  open  rebellion.  One  who 
is  of  high  intelligence  will  soon  over- 
come this  because  he  is  stimulated  by 
the    learning  and  activty    program. 


The  slower  child  will  not  respond  so 
readily  to  these  stimuli ;  he  is  a  prob- 
lem to  the  teacher  and  is  usually 
thoroughly  disliked  by  the  other  chil- 
dren. The  little  "monarch"  at  home 
becomes  the  "outlaw"  at  school. 
Much  has  been  said  of  making  the 
activity  program  a  means  of  wider 
freedom  which  has  led  some  moth- 
ers to  give  their  children  no  guidance 
or  direction,  whatever.  They  should 
stop  to  realize  why  it  takes  the  hu- 
man being  twenty-one  years  to  ma- 
ture— the  animal  mother  can  teach 
her  offspring  all  that  it  needs  to  know 
in  six  months.  There  will  be  no 
progress  unless  parents  hand  down 
to  their  children  the  culture  gained 
through  the  experience  of  their  gen- 
eration. They  must  stimulate,  sug- 
gest, guide,  direct,  but  not  dominate. 
Domination  is  the  great  bug-bear 
which  destroys  the  child's  initiative 
and  causes  him  to  lose  faith  in  him- 
self. 

In  order  that  the  Big  Adventure 
be  a  happy  and  successful  one  I  sug- 
gest the  following  recipe  for  mothers 
of  pre-school  children  ;  Take  one  fat- 
tened child,  well  spiced  with  the  love 
of  recognition.  Add  many  abiding 
interests.  Keep  boiling  with  pur- 
poseful activity.  Season  well  with 
consideration  for  others,  kindness, 
generosity,  and  unselfishness.  He 
will  be  ready  to  serve  at  all  times. 


i<*m$ 


^eepsakes  for  the 

Treasure  ChesT:  of  Jjifers 

By   Leila  Marler  Hoggan 


Keep  Smiling 

"Be  glad,  little  heart  of  mine: 
The  stars  go  singing  on  their  way ; 
Night  is  the  harbinger  of  day ; 
Tis  good  to  live  and  work  and  pray  ; 

"Re  glad  little  heart  of  mine'' 

— Mabel  C.  DeVona. 

MIRTH  is  the  key  that  un- 
locks the  door  to  the  little 
House  of  Happiness.  It  is 
the  gentle  laughter,  the  merry  whis- 
tled tune,  the  glad  song,  that  woos 
the  world  from  the  lonesome  road 
leading    into    the    valley    of    tragic 


endings.     Mirth  is  the  fragrant  oil 
of     contentment     that     calms     the 
troubled  sea  of  hopeless  regret. 
The  Good  Book  informs  us  that: 

"A  merry  heart  doeth  good  like  a 
medicine ; 
But    a    broken    spirit    drieth    the 
bones." 

— Proverbs  17  :22. 

And  we  are  assured  by  those  who 
know,  that  joy  and  laughter  promote 
digestion,  stimulate  circulation,  and 
prolong  life.  In  fact,  mirth  is  a 
most  effective  curative  measure  for 
many  maladies. 


554 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


In  these  distressing  times,  there  is 
a  tendency  to  take  life  too  seriously. 
The  little  mischief  maker,  Self-Pity, 
is  slipping  into  many  a  heart  unbid- 
den. The  easiest  way  to  rout  him 
is  to  laugh  him  out  of  countenance. 
The  more  we  brood  over  a  gloomy 
situation  the  worse  it  appears  to  be. 
Worry  tends  to  magnify  and  in- 
tensify our  trials. 

If  we  permit  ourselves  to  go  over 
a  sad  experience  repeatedly,  enlarg- 
ing the  unhappy  details  from  day 
to  day,  we  finally  reach  a  mental 
condition  where  we  are  no  longer 
master  of  the  situation.  It  is  then 
most  difficult  for  us  to  look  upon 
the  experience  from  a  normal  point 
of  view.  We  have  permitted  a  mole 
hill  to  grow  into  a  mountain. 

A/TUCH  of  the  tragedy  of  the 
world  could  be  avoided  if 
everyone  would  cultivate  a  cheerful, 
hopeful  disposition.  Many  a  dis- 
tressing situation  could  be  saved  if 
we  would  learn  to  see  the  humorous 
side  of  life.  Watch  for  the  joke. 
Let  the  taut  nerves  relax.  Indulge 
in  a  good  laugh.  According  to  H.  A. 
Overstreet,  "The  most  liberating 
ability  possessed  by  man,  is  the  abil- 
ity to  laugh  at  himself." 

Wholesome,  humorous  books 
could  well  be  made  the  saving  grace 
of  many  a  home  overshadowed  by 
grief,  or  sickness,  or  distress. 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  said : 

"The  inner  side  of  every  cloud 
Is  bright  and  shining. 
I,  therefore,  turn  my  clouds  about 
And  always  wear  them  inside  out, 
To  show  the  lining." 

"Walt  Mason  is  a  better  tonic 
than  anything  that  ever  was  bottled," 
Elbert  Hubbard  informed  us.  If 
you  are  searching  for  a  happy  phil- 
osophy of  life,  read  Mason's  "Terse 


Verse."  And  if  you  have  not  al- 
ready enjoyed  Ralph  Parlette's 
Pocket-Books  and  Paradises,"  you 
have  a  treat  in  store. 

VXTHEN  your  burdens  of  care  be- 
gin to  multiply  and  you  feel 
as  if  you  are  nearing  the  end  of 
your  endurance,  just  mentally  change 
places  with  your  great-grandmother 
for  a  day.  Would  it  not  be  an  in- 
teresting experience  on  wash-day 
morning  to  build  a  fire  in  an  open 
grate,  and  carry  water  in  brass  ket- 
tles from  a  distant  spring,  only  to 
find  upon  going  for  your  wooden 
tub,  that  the  water  had  dried  out  of 
it  and  it  had  fallen  to  pieces? 

Would  it  upset  your  peace  of  mind 
to  have  to  stop  and  strike  flint  and 
catch  the  spark  in  a  bit  of  dry  bark 
before  you  could  start  your  fire? 
How  would  you  enjoy  reading  by 
the  light  of  a  flickering  candle? 
And  suppose  you  had  to  cook  your 
dinner  in  iron  pots,  over  the  coals 
in  the  fireplace  ? 

Could  your  great-grandmother 
have  risen  some  morning  to  all  of 
the  comforts  and  conveniences  you 
enjoy,  could  she  have  pushed  a  but- 
ton for  light  and  heat  and  power ; 
would  she  not  have  made  sure  she 
had  suddenly  awakened  in  fairy 
land? 

T  ET  us  not  forget  the  supreme 
courage  of  our  Pioneer  an- 
cestors. When  the  fire  of  hope  burns 
low  on  our  own  hearth,  let  us  recall 
the  fires  they  built  in  the  wilderness  ; 
and  in  memory  of  those  fires,  let  us 
rise  and  sing,  that  we  too,  may  forget 
the  heartaches  we  have  left  behind. 
Remembering  the  household  treas- 
ures that  they  abandoned,  the  long 
weary  marches  that  they  endured, 
the  call  of  the  lone  wolf  that  awak- 
ened them  in  the  night,  and  the 
charred  graves  that  they  left  with- 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST 


555 


out  markers;  remembering  these 
things,  let  us  rise  to  higher  adven- 
tures and  more  masterful  achieve- 
ments. 

)  ET  not  the  pain  of  sorrow  and 
loss  and  disappointment  crush 
the  joy  out  of  our  hearts,  and  the 
song  out  of  our  lives.  The  same 
Father  who  comforted  and  strength- 
ened those  Pioneers  as  they  knelt  in 
prayer  circles  out  in  the  lone  wastes, 
is  ready  to  hear  and  heed  our  peti- 
tions ;  to  renew  and  uplift  us  and 
prepare  us  to  meet  every  emergency. 

"The  test  of  the  heart  is  trouble, 
And  it  always  comes  with  the  years ; 
And  the  smile  that   is  worth  the 

praise  of  the  earth 
Is   the   smile   that  comes   through 
tears." 

— Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 

Abraham  Lincoln  said,  "Folks  are 
usually  about  as  happy  as  they  make 
up  their  minds  to  be."  He  kept  a 
humorous  book  at  hand  in  his  desk, 
and  when  the  troubles  of  state  be- 
came too  oppressive,  he  took  out  his 
book  and  read  from  it  and  indulged 
in  a  hearty  laugh.  When  a  strain 
becomes  so  intense  it  is  nearing  the 
breaking  point,  laughter  will  often 
save  the  situation.  It  has  been  said 
that  Lincoln's  sense  of  humor  saved 
his  sanity. 

A  FTER  all,  life  is  a  mirror.  A 
frowning,  distressed  counten- 
ance cannot  reflect  a  smile.  Echo 
brings  back  to  our  ears  the  same  tone 
we  send  out  to  the  world.  Life  does 
not  weave  chaplets  of  joy  for  the 
selected  few,  and  veils  of  sorrow  for 
the  throngs  of  the  underprivileged. 

"In  everybody's  garden  a  little  rain 

must  fall, 

Or  life's  fairest,  sweetest  flowers 

wouldn't  grow  and  bloom  at  all. 

And  though  the  clouds  hang  heavy, 

so  heavy,  oh !  my  friend, 


I'm  sure  that  God,  who  sends  the 
shower,  will  send  the  rain- 
bow's end." 

Sometimes  the  ones  we  love  the 
best  toss  our  treasures  into  the  fire, 
or  go  stumbling  about  in  our  hearts, 
smashing  our  precious  idols.  Tears 
will  not  restore  the  loss.  The  greater 
wisdom  would  be  to  seek  new  treas- 
ures. Perhaps  the  very  loss  we  have 
sustained  will  help  us  to  choose  more 
wisely  the  second  time.  Sometimes 
we  learn  through  disappointment, 
that  after  all,  we  have  been  hoarding 
up  false  idols,  mere  counterfeits  of 
real  values. 

It  is  hard  to  begin  again,  after  our 
most  cherished  patterns  of  life  have 
been  torn  to  bits.  It  is  hard  to  come 
up  smiling  after  defeat.  But  what 
doth  it  profit  us  to  go  on  a  grouch  ? 
Does  not  a  "spell  of  blues"  bring 
matters  to  a  worse  conclusion  than 
a  sane  reaction  would  have  done  ? 

Suppose  the  sun  were  to  go  on  a 
grouch  some  morning  and  refuse  to 
come  up.  But  no  !  On  through  the 
centuries  shines  that  never  failing 
light,  steadfast,  dependable,  forever 
the  same.  No  matter  how  thick  and 
black  the  clouds  roll  up,  no  matter 
how  fierce  the  tempest  breaks,  after 
the  storm  is  the  calm ;  the  sun 
stretches  her  glorious  bow  of  prom- 
ise across  the  sky  and  comes  smiling 
through. 

In  every  worthwhile  picture  there 
are  shadows  as  well  as  highlights. 
And  the  plaintive  minor  key  adds 
beauty  to  the  sweetest  song. 

"Let  no  soul  shrink  from  the  bitter 
tonics 
Of  grief  and  yearning  and  pain 
and  strife ; 
For  the  rarest  chords  in  the  soul's 
harmonies 
Are  found  in  the  minor  strains 
of  life." 

— Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 


556 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


pAIN  and  sorrow  and  anguish  of 
spirit  must  needs  come  to  all. 
These  are  the  lessons  that  purify  and 
refine  and  make  strong,  the  soul  of 
man. 

"We  develop  the  germs  of  truth 
and  beauty  that  lie  dormant  within 
us,"  said  Susa  Young  Gates, 
"through  study  and  work  and  prayer 
and  suffering." 

"Think  while  thou  sunnest  thyself  in 
Joy's  estate, 
Mayhap  thou  canst  not  ripen  with- 
out frost." 

Are  we  missing  all  of  the  joys  of 
today  because  we  are  brooding  over 
the  sorrows  of  yesterday?  If  we 
do  not  take  advantage  of  today's  op- 
portunity will  not  tomorrow  bring 
remorse  for  the  loss  of  today?  Do 
not  break  under  the  tragedy  of  "re- 
membered too  late."  There  is  a 
quiet  path  that  leads  into  the  "land 
of  beginning  again."  Never  believe 
that  the  door  of  hope  is  eternally 
closed  against  you. 

"Every  day  is  a  fresh  beginning; 
Listen,  my  soul,  to  the  glad  re- 
frain, 
And,  in  spite  of  old  sorrow,  and 
older  sinning, 


And  puzzles  forecasted,  and  pos- 
sible pain, 
Take  heart  with  the  day  and  be- 
gin again." 

— Susan  Coolidge. 

Help  yourself  to  happiness,  the 
happiness  that  comes  from  loving 
and  serving.  Don't  be  afraid  to  give 
of  your  sweetness  freely.  God's 
love  does  not  diminish  because  of 
his  great  giving.  The  fragrance  of 
the  rose  does  not  go  out  to  man  in 
stinted  portions.  All  of  the  sweet- 
est gifts  of  life  seem  to  grow  from 
much  giving. 

Are  we  locking  our  doors  against 
opportunity?  Let  us  fling  it  wide 
open.  Let  the  lark's  song  come 
drifting  in.  Give  the  bluebird  of 
happiness  a  chance  to  build  his  nest 
over  our  sunny  window.  There  is 
a  blessing  from  heaven  waiting  on 
our  door-step  every  morning,  if  wre 
will  but  open  our  eyes  to  see  it. 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  said, 
"Mirth  is  God's  medicine.  "Let  us 
administer  a  generous  dose  to  our 
sick  souls.     Keep  smiling. 

And  when  we  are  stowing  away 
the  worthwhile  treasures,  let  us  not 
forget  that  mirth  is  the  magic  talis- 
man that  insures  the  safety  of  our 
precious  collection. 


eMy  cNei&hbor's  Song, 

By  Sylvia  R.  Grant 

I  put  a  snowy  white  wash  on  the  line  ;      My   window   panes   reflect  glowing 
But  my  neighbor  can  sing  a  song.  fire 

I  scrub  my  pans  till  they  sparkle  and  £r°m  the  ^ays  of  the  evening  sun. 

,  .  .bolks  passing  by  do  not  stop  to  ad- 

smne>  mire 

No  other  floor  is  more  spotless  than  Mine— for  my  neighbor's  are  open 

mine,  near 

Here  ho  dust  ever  lingers  long.  And  from  out  of  them  comes  a  song. 


CAt  the  Close  of  (Day 


By  Joseph  Quinney,  Jr. 

At  the  Close  of  Day  I  catalogued  the  glory  of  a  well  spent  day.  My 
friends  were  kind  and  good.  They  gave  me  "Frankincence  and  Myrrh." 
They  gave  me  food,  food  that  feeds  the  soul  and  brings  it  into  transform- 
ing fellowship  with  Christ,  the  Lord.    It  was  my  day ;  it  was  God's  day. 

At  the  Close  of  Day  I  catalogued  the  meaning  of  gratitude.  I  found  it 
to  be  the  great  stream  into  which  were  ever  flowing  the  other  high  and 
holy  qualities  of  human  life ;  it  was  adorable  because  it  was  touched  with  the 
glow  of  God  and  opened  up  the  mind  to  the  everlasting  glories  of  the  seen 
and  the  unseen ;  it  was  the  unfolding  of  the  heart  and  the  soul. 

At  the  Close  of  Day  I  catalogued  the  meaning  of  prayer.  I  found  my- 
self in  sacred  thought.  This  holy  hour  of  prayer  moved  me  up  to  God  to 
feel  His  power,  to  know  His  truth  and  to  see  His  light.  I  was  moved  in 
mighty  love  to  give  and  bless,  to  know  and  feel.  This  silent  hour  was  pure 
in  thought  and  the  glow  of  God  was  mine.  It  was  my  hour  with  God — 
alone. 

At  the  Close  of  Day  I  catalogued  the  meaning  of  virtue.  I  found  my- 
self lifted  in  thought,  the  spirit  of  deep  appreciation  was  upon  me.  I 
looked  up  to  God.  I  thanked  Him  for  this  saving  grace  of  life,  and  said 
with  Emerson,  "I  love  the  right ;  truth  is  beautiful  within  and  without 
forevermore ;  Virtue,  I  am  thine,  save  me ;  use  me ;  thee  will  I  serve  day 
and  night,  in  great,  in  small,  that  I  may  not  be  virtuous,  but  Virtue."  Then, 
it  is  said,  is  the  end  of  creation  and  God  is  well  pleased. 

At  the  Close  of  Day  I  catalogued  the  meaning  of  faith.  I  found  myself 
looking  confidently  up  to  a  power  above,  trusting,  hoping,  and  believing  in 
that  power.  I  needed  the  Christ-like  faith  to  lift  my  doubts  and  clear  my 
vision,  to  give  me  strength  to  know  the  living  God.  I  needed  faith,  a  vital 
and  living  faith  to  visualize  the  glories  of  born  and  unborn  time ;  to  have 
the  strength  from  God  and  the  power  to  bless  my  friends.  I  needed  the  gift 
of  faith  to  move  in  God's  Holy  Light,  and  to  live  the  right. 

At  the  Close  of  Day  I  catalogued  the  meaning  of  work.  I  found  it  to  be 
the  great  gift  of  life,  the  summation  of  all  that's  fine  and  good,  the  crown- 
ing glory  of  man,  the  everlasting  discovery  of  light  and  truth,  indeed,  the 
dignified  gift  that  refuses  to  grow  dim.  Work  :  It  is  the  sustaining  power 
of  all  that's  fine  and  beautiful,  the  vehicle  of  God  with  which  His  creations 
are  made.  O,  God,  grant  me  the  gift  of  work.  Let  me  ask  no  greater  bless- 
ing. 


,f*%     ■■-  ■  |<=^gy^=K: 


>♦• 


A  Sense  of  Humor 

By  Eleanor  S.  Muir 

^jPHE  element  of  humor  has  an  at-  estimate  of  their  own  importance.  An 

tractive   peculiarity  of   its   own,  egotist  is  a  comic  person  who  has 

because  it  deals  with  a  mystery  which  difficulty  in  seeing  the  comic  element. 

is    pleasantly    interwoven  with  the  No  one  believes  he  is  wholly  with- 

daily  life  of  each  of  us.    It  is  an  elu-  out  a  sense  of  humor  because  the 

sive  thing,  but  its  elusiveness  gives  gift  is  so  precious.     It  flashes  forth 

it  charm.  in  times  of  trial  and  provides  a  means 

We  often  say  of  one  of  our  neigh-  of  kicking  aside  the  obstructions.   It 

bors,  "he  has  no  sense  of  humor."  keeps  us  busy  in  the  joyful  occupa- 

We  may  congratulate  some  on  hav-  tiqn  of  finding  the  good,  enjoying  the 

ing  it.     Secretively  most  of  us  are  good,  and  passing  the  good  along, 

convinced    we    possess  it   in  great  Older  folks  are  more  charming  and 

abundance.  lovable  when  they  possess  this  win- 

A  sense  of  humor  is  difficult  to  some  characteristic, 
define.     We  may  say  it  is  a  refusal 

to  take  ourselves  too  seriously.   Life  A    GREAT  thinker  has  said,  "God 

and  work  should  be  taken  seriously  -**      gave  Us  laughter  to  save  us 

but  not  ourselves.    It  is  a  protection  from  g0;ng  mad."    If  the  other  fel- 

against  ourselves  and  keeps  us  men-  iow  can  be  induced  to  laugh ;  if  he 

tally  sound  by  its  wholesome  appeal,  has  the  ability  to  know  when  the  joke 

It  is  a  refusal  to  be  overcome  by  js  0n  him  and    the  grace  to    laugh 

petty  annoyances  and  occurrences.  It  aDOut  it,  we  know  there  is  life  with- 

saves  us  from  huffiness,  murmurings  in  him. 

and  despair.     Such  things  involve  a  Kenyon  Wade  tells  the  following 

wear  and  tear  of  nature's  strength,  experience.     "An  irate  man  under- 

whereas   a   sense  of  humor   enables  took  the  huge  task  of  reciting  my 

nature  to  recruit  strength.  faults  to  me  in  no  uncertain  manner. 

Dr.    Grayson,    President    Roose-  When  he  had  finished  he  looked  at 

velt's  personal  physician,  when  asked  me  stubbornly,  expecting  me  to  be 

on  a  recent    radio  interview    what  in  a  rage.     Instead,  I  smiled  at  him 

general  health  advice  he  could  offer  anci  said :    <i  thank  you,  sir,  for  your 

to  the  nation's  people  said,  "System,  category  of  my  faults,  the  catalogue 

diet,  exercise,  sleep  and  a  sense  of  0f  them  is  a  good  one,  but  the  list  is 

humor."  not  complete,  for  there  are  so  many 

It  might  well  be  catalogued  with  faults  you  have  left  out !'    The  man's 

the  other  senses  as  it  enables  us  to  see  sense  of  humor  was  touched  and  he 

the  other  fellow's  point  of  view;  to  broke  out  laughing.     Far  from  los- 

overlook  the   slights  and   play  the  ing   his   esteem   I   won   him    for  a 

game  square  and  to  treat  others  as  friend." 

we  would  have  them  treat  us.    Only  Humor  is  valuable  in  putting  peo- 

selfish,  self -centered  and  emotionally  pie  at  ease  and  winning  their  good 

immature  people  lack  this  quality.  will.     It  provides  a  pivot  on  which 

Humor  is  an  antidote  for  egotism,  to  shift  a  delicate  situation.    Lincoln 

The     characters     Charles     Dickens  knew  how  to  come  to  the  rescue  with 

makes  fun  of  are  egotists  who  have  his  kindly  humor.  A  gentleman  from 

not  enough  humor  to  hide  the  over-  Ohio  named  Brand  was  interviewing 


A  SENSE  OF  HUMOR 


559 


President  Lincoln.  While  they  talked 
a  regiment  arrived  outside  the  White 
House  and  Lincoln  was  called  on  for 
a  speech.  He  -asked  Brand  to  ac- 
company him  and  continued  to  hold 
him  closely  in  conversation.  But 
when  they  reached  the  portico  and 
the  regiment  raised  a  cheer,  an  aide 
stepped  up  to  Brand  and  told  him 
to  drop  back  a  few  steps.  Quick  as 
a   flash,   Lincoln   said :     ''You   see, 


Mr.    Brand,   they   might   not   know 
which  was  President." 

A  sense  of  humor  takes  the  sting 
out  of  a  caustic  remark.  It  lessens 
the  friction  of  an  unpleasant  con- 
tact. It  has  an  excellent  wearing 
quality  and  in  general  makes  us  easier 
to  live  with.  Can  you  think  of  a 
single  characteristic  of  human  nature 
that  would  go  farther  toward  stimu- 
lating cheerfulness  ? 


That  Old  ^Rocking,  Chair- 

By  Bessie  C.  Rasmussen 


I  am  only  a  broken  down  rocker, 
I've  been  mended,  wired,  and  nailed ; 
If  I  only  could  talk  like  the  folks  do, 
I  could  tell  when  they  won,  or  they  failed. 

I  was  Mary's  first  gift  from  her  husband, 
And  I've  known  all  the  sorrows  and  joys ; 
That  she  had  as  a  bride,  and  a  mother ; 
I've  helped  raise  a  girl  and  four  boys. 

I  knew  if  the  farm  wasn't  paying, 
Or  the  debts  piling  up  by  the  score ; 
Master   John    soon    would    come    to    my 

refuge, 
He  and  I,  we  would  rock  on  the  floor. 

And  if  he  was  happy  and  carefree, 
He  would  hum  as  he  rocked  to  and  fro ; 
And  if  he  was  troubled  or  worried 
He  would  grip  both  my  arms  tight,  and 
so — 

[  would  act  as  a  comforter  always, 
To  Mary  and  John  I  was  true ; 
As  they  sat  in  my  framework  so  comfy, 
And  dreamed  and  planned  anew. 

Tears  of  sorrow  and  gladness   I've  wit- 
nessed, 
Sickness,  laughter,  and  many  a  sigh ; 
As   I've  listened  to  life  passing  onward, 
Sympathetic,  but  silent  was  I. 

I  acted  as  cradle  for  baby, 

I  was  given  to  guests  as  the  best ; 

I  was  even  the  cause  of  the  first  quarrel, 

When  John  held  me  up  as  a  jest. 

As  the  cause  of  a  meal  being  served  late, 
When  Mary  was  painting  me  blue ; 
How  I'd  liked  to  'ave  been  able  to  tell 

John, 
That  I  knew  a  secret  or  two. 


How  each  morning  before  he  left  Mary 
He  would  come  to  my  side,  say  in  fun : 
"I  must  go  now  dear,  give  me  a  luck  kiss, 
You  may  sit  in  my  chair  till  I  come." 

"I'm  just  joking,  enjoy  the  chair,  Darling, 
It  was  bought  for  your  comfort  alone j 
How  I  love  to  see  you  and  the  babies, 
Sitting  here  in  our  very  own  home." 

I   helped   teach   five   children,   their   first 

songs, 
I  acted  as  time  keeper,  see — 
Mary  rocked  and  sang  the  tunes  of  the 

song; 
And  I  counted  out,  one,  two,  three. 

I  knew  first,  that  Alice  was  planing, 
To  marry  young  Bob,  first  of  May ; 
In  fact,  I  was  the  cause  of  the  asking, 
Alice  sat  in  me  posing  that  day. 

I  gave  Billy  his  chance  at  the  college, 

I  helped  Alton  to  get  his  first  B ; 

I    also    was    aid,    when    Jack's    clarinet 

played, 
I  helped  Max  to  get  his  degree. 

They     call     me     Mom's     old     fashioned 

rocker, 
But  little  they  know,  just  how  I — 
Helped  to  bring  up  that  family  of  Mary's 

and  John's ; 
What  a  trial  they  all  were,  oh  my ! 

But  today  they  are  mending  my  rockers, 
And  are  painting  me  up  again  blue ; 
I'm  to  go  and.  rock  the  new  babies ; 
Bob  and  Alice  has  twins,  Bill  and  Sue. 

So  I'm  still  some  use  as  a  rocker, 
As  a  comforter,  still  I  have  charms ; 
And  when  you  are  weary  and  need  a  rest, 
You'll  find  me  with  open  arms. 


Guides  In  Buying  Textiles 


By  Vilate  Elliot 


IV 
Furs 


Tf  UR,  for  so  many  centuries  con- 
fined by  royal  decree  to  the  ward- 
robes of  the  nobility,  has  become 
thoroughly  democratic.  Cheaper  furs 
have  been  fashioned  into  stylish  gar- 
ments in  abundance  until  almost 
every  woman  can  afford  a  fur  coat, 
jacket  or  scarf.  But  the  most  ex- 
pensive furs  have  become  scarce, 
hence  the  cheaper  and  poorer  furs 
have  been  pressed  into  service  to 
simulate  them.  The  imitation  is  of- 
ten so  perfect  that  experts  must  use 
microscopes  to  be  sure  of  their  iden- 
tification. Retail  buyers,  who  are 
without  the  benefit  of  laboratory 
equipment,  could  avoid  expensive 
mistakes  when  buying  fur  garments 
if  they  would  learn  the  real  name  of 
the  animal  from  which  the  pelt  is 
taken  and  the  relative  wearing  quali- 
ties of  furs,  instead  of  accepting 
blindly  the  tempting  pseudonyms 
sometimes  used  in  selling. 

"In  1928  the  fur  industry  with  the 
approval  of  the  Federal  Trade  Com- 
mission adopted  rules  for  naming 
furs  which  are  adhered  to  by  the 
more  reputable  dealers.  These  rules 
insist  that  the  correct  name  of  the 
animal  must  be  used  and  if  the  fur 
has  been  dyed  or  otherwise  pro- 
cessed, this  fact  must  be  included  in 
the  name  as  "seal-dyed  muskrat"  or 
"pointed  fox."  If  the  country  of 
origin  is  indicated,  it  must  be  correct, 
as  "Australian  opossum."  When 
the  name  of  a  country  or  place  is 
used  to  designate  a  color,  this  too 
must  be  stated,  as  "Sitha-dyed  fox." 
The  common  practice  now  in  use  in 
advertising  furs  is  to  place  an  aster- 
isk after  the  trade  name,  giving  the 
real  name  of  the  fur  at  the  bottom 
of  the  page," 


If  all  furriers  adhered  strictly  to 
these  rules,  the  buyer's  problems 
would  be  less  complicated.  Since 
many  of  them  do  not  adhere  to  these 
rules  it  is  important  to  deal  only  with 
reputable,  well  established  furriers. 

One  should  be  very  wary  of  a 
bargain  in  furs — it  is  usually  a  bar- 
gain for  the  one  selling  the  fur.  He 
has  lowered  the  price  because  of 
some  defect  which  the  customer  is 
not  able  to  detect.  It  may  have  been 
on  hand  for  some  time,  the  leather 
has  begun  to  deteriorate,  or  it  may  be 
some  cheaper  fur  masquerading  un- 
der the  name  of  its  betters,  but  de- 
pend upon  it  a  bargain  in  furs  always 
has  a  reason  back  of  it. 

Durability  and  price  bear  little  re-^ 
lation  to  each  other,  a  chinchilla  pelt 
worth  several  hundred  dollars  will 
not  wear  any  better  than  a  rabbit 
pelt  worth  fifty  cents.  White  rabbit 
is  made  to  resemble  ermine  or  white 
fox  but  it  is  much  less  expensive, 
the  scarcity  of  the  animals  and  the 
demand  help  to  set  the  price  of  any 
fur.  The  finest  pelts  are  always  tak- 
en in  the  winter,  it  is  then  when  the 
fur  is  thickest  and  longest  and  best 
supplied  with  oil.  The  only  excep- 
tion is  the  muskrat,  which  is  at  its 
best  in  the  spring. 

There  are  two  sets  of  fur  in  almost 
any  pelt,  the  short  downy  fur  next 
to  the  skin  ;  this  is  protected  by  the 
long  guard  hairs,  which  are  coarser 
and  glossy.  There  are  a  few  furs  as 
the  beaver,  seal  and  muskrat  which 
are  plucked  of  their  guard  hairs.  I 
have  already  mentioned  in  this  paper 
how  cheaper  furs  may  be  made  and 
sold  as  the  more  expensive  kind,  un- 
less you  know  and  can  identify  the 
fur  and  have  some  idea  of  its  rela- 
tive wearing  qualities  you  are  at  the 


GUIDES  IN  BUYING  TEXTILES 


561 


mercy  of  the  merchant,  and  again 
he  may  not  be  informed  either,  so 
we  see  the  need  of  an  honest  label. 
The  life  of  a  fur  may  be  length- 
ened by  the  care  it  receives.  It  must 
be  stored  either  in  moth  proof  bags 
or  preferably  with  a  furrier.  In  the 
winter  it  should  be  hung  on  a  well 
padded  hanger  and  given  ample 
room  in  the  closet.  If  a  coat  or  fur 
becomes  wet,  shake  it  to  remove  as 
much  water  as  you  can,  then  hang 
it  in  a  cool  airy  place  where  it  may 
dry  slowly,  never  place  it  near  any 
kind  of  heat,  you  will  dry  out  the 
skin  and  the  natural  oil  causing  it 
to  become  brittle.  Every  fur  coat 
should  be  cleaned  at  least  once  a 
year  by  a  competent  furrier,  it 
should  be  shaken  lightly  every  time 
it  is  worn,  if  it  is  inclined  to  mat 
comb  it  with  the  flow  of  the  fur. 

Friction  of  any  kind  will  wear 
away  the  fur.  For  example  carrying 
a  purse  or  bag  under  the  arm,  where 
it  constantly  rubs,  or  a  hat  brim 
rubbing  on  the  collar  or  overcrowd- 
ing the  pockets,  in  fact  allowing  any 
excess  friction  will  cause  the  best  of 
fur  to  wear.  Motoring  is  the  hard- 
est wear  any  fur  coat  can  receive 
because  of  the  constant  rubbing  up 
and  down  and  back  and  forth.  If 
a  coat  or  scarf  has  a  greasy  matted 
appearance  moisten  a  soft  clothes 
brush  and  brush  it  wTith  the  flow  of 
the  fur.  Do  not  wet  enough  to  soak 
the  leather.  Never  place  a  coat  in 
the  sun  for  long  periods  as  the  sun 
tends  to  bleach  the  fur. 


Hosiery 


T 


HE  deceptions  practiced  on  the 
purchaser  in  buying  silk  hosiery 
are  due  in  part  to  her  own  indiffer- 
ence and  her  willingness  to  take  what 
is  offered  her  provided  the  price  is 
right."  Then  silk  stockings  are  very 
deceiving, 


"According  to  an  article  in  the 
Textile  World,  April  28,  1928,  en- 
titled "Who  knows  her  Hose,"  "so 
remarkable  has  become  the  refine- 
ment in  the  making  of  synthetic  tex- 
tiles that  probably  not  one  housewife 
in  ten  can  tell,  today,  from  the  feel 
or  appearance,  whether  the  hose  she 
is  about  to  buy  is  of  real  silk  or  some- 
thing else.  The  recent  test,  conduct- 
ed by  the  Knitting  Arts  Exhibition 
in  Philadelphia,  by  the  American 
Bemberg  Corporation,  produced  ex- 
traordinary findings  along  these 
lines.  At  the  Bemberg  booth  were 
displayed  ten  stockings,  five  of  co- 
coon silk  and  five  of  Bemberg  yarn. 
Visitors  were  asked  to  distinguish 
them.  Of  all  who  tested  the  ten 
pairs  of  stockings,  only  2%  picked 
all  the  stockings  correctly.  The 
others'  figures  were:  7.6%  failed  to 
distinguish  any  difference  between 
the  silk  and  Bemberg,  24%  picked 
one  right  in  ten,  22%  picked  two 
right,  20%  picked  three  right  and 
24.4%  picked  four  out  of  ten." 
(Taken  from  Standardization  of 
Consumers'  Goods  by  Coles.) 

The  shopper  should  have  in  mind 
two  qualifications  when  she  buys  a 
pair  of  hose :  serviceability  and  ap- 
pearance :  unfortunately  in  today's 
fashion  these  two  qualifications  are 
not  always  found  in  the  same  pair 
of  hose,  the  wheel  of  fashion  does 
not  turn  that  way.  It  usually  turns 
in  favor  of  the  producer  and  as  the 
merchant  would  say  promotes  spend- 
ing. When  it  was  the  vogue  to  wear 
high  top  shoes  and  heavy  silk  stock- 
ings, style  did  combine  happily  with 
serviceability.  But  the  producer  was 
not  selling  enough  hose.  New 
fashions  must  be  introduced  to  in- 
crease the  demand  of  hosiery  so  the 
shoes  went  down  and  the  dresses 
went  up  and  up  and  up  and  that  long 
space  between  low  shoes  and  abbre- 
viated dresses  became  very  conspicu- 
ous, the  producers  and  the  merchants 


562  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

were    very    enthusiastic    over    this  placed  below  the  calf  to  give  them 

change  in  style,  it  meant  great  de-  the  appearance    of    full   fashioned 

mand    and    increased    sales    every-  hose.     For  women  or  girls  whose 

where,   it  also    meant    exceedingly  ankle  is  not  too  slender  these  hose 

sheer  hose,    very    fine,  transparent  are  very  practical  for  everyday  wear, 

and  lacy  hose  which  could  demand  For  the  number  of  strands  in  the 

the  highest  price  without  any  thought  yarn  is  very  important,  three  or  four 

to  serviceability.     These  sheer  hose  strands  are   usually  used  in   sheer 

may  last  a  day  or  at  most  two  or  hosiery,  this  is  not  practical  and  such 

three  wearings  without  runs.    Semi-  hose  are  very  apt  to  have  runs  at 

service  hose  are  usually  cheaper,  they  the  first  wearing,  five  or  six  strands 

wear  better,  but  as  long  as  the  mode  are  much  more  satisfactory.    By  the 

decrees  otherwise  many  of  us  will  gauge    we    mean    the    number    of 

hold  to  chiffon  hosiery  and  the  hose  needles  per  inch  and  a  half  on  the 

problem  will  go  on  being  a  very  im-  knitting  machine,  the  finer  the  yarn 

portant  item  in  the  clothing  budget,  the  higher  the  gauge.     Strength  is 

Especially  is  this  true  where  there  sacrificed  to  appearances  in  the  high- 
are  two  or  three  girls  of  high  school  er  gauges.  Forty-five  gauge  is  Con- 
or college  age  in  the  family.  Mother  sidered  the  border  line  between  wear 
can  never  find  enough  stockings  to  and  appearance, 
go  around.  But  dame  fashion  is  Elasticity  is  determined  by  gauge, 
very  pressing  in  her  demands  we  feel  quality  of  silk  and  the  number  of 
we  must  conform.  From  the  ten  courses  or  stitches  in  the  stocking, 
year  old  school  girl  to  the  dearest  Unless  a  stocking  is  elastic  at  the 
and  oldest  grandmother  a  pair  of  top  and  the  instep  it  will  not  wear 
sheer  silk  hose  is  most  pleasing.  well  and  runs  will  develop  easily. 

Important  elements  in  determin-  Competition  has  induced  some  man- 

mg  the  quality  of  hosiery  are  fash-  ufacturers  to  reduce  the  number  of 

lonmg,   number  of   silk  strands  in  courses  and  skimp  on  the  gauge,  such 

the  yarn,  amount  and  kind  of  twist  hose  are  not  elastic.    Reinforcement 

in  the  yarn,  gauge,  elasticity,  rein-  sn0uld  come  in  the  wide  hem  at  the 

forcements,  methods    of    finishing,  top)  heel,  toe  and  sole, 

length  and  size,  and  absence  of  de-  Stockings  should  be  purchased  at 

tec^s-  least  one-half  inch  longer  than  the 

Full  fashioned  hose  are  knit  flat  foot ;  they  are  steamed  and  stretched 

on  many  needles  and  sewed  together  in  finishing  and  will  shrink  to  the 

down  the  back  and  along  the  bottom  original  size  when  washed.     Mer- 

of  the  foot  to  the  toe.     Shaping  is  chants  tell  me  they  cannot  sell  hose 

done  by  dropping  (about  five  stitch-  marked  in  the  larger  sizes — this  is 

es)  just  below  the  hem,  and  below  false  pride  and  should  be  overcome, 

the  calf  of  the  leg  (about  25  or  30  Rubbing  the  hose  with  paraffin  wax 

stitches).     There  should  be  a  wide  on  the  places  most  easily  worn  tends 

hem    (about  four  inches)    and  one  to   strengthen   those   parts.      Then, 

or  two  rows  of   lock  stitch  below  too,  one  may  reinforce  those  parts 

the  garter  top  to  prevent  a  run.  by  darning  with  long  stitches  on  the 

A    cheaper    type    of    hosiery    is  wrong  side  which  is  very  helpful, 

tubular  knit.     They  are  placed  over  Another  help  is  leather  hose  protect  - 

forms   and   thoroughly  steamed   to  ors,  purchased  at  most  good  shoe 

shape  them,  however,  this  shaping  stores,  and  are  used  by  many  people, 

does  not  always  last.    A  mock  seam  They  are  very  good  and  do  add  to 

is  placed  at  the  back,  small  dots  are  the  life  of  the  hose. 


God  Remembers 

By  GrcCce  Zenor  Pratt 

IT  had  been  a  rather  tiresome  day  times,  but  not  often,  there  was  a  shal- 
for  the  collector  for  the  automo-  low  river  whose  tortuous  windings 
bile    company ;  not  an    enviable  the  cottonwoods  followed  persistent- 
position  at  best.    But  just  now  condi-  ly  as  cottonwoods  have  a  way  of  do- 
tions  were  very  bad ;  money  was  so  ing  in  Mexico. 

scarce  that  the  company  was  suffer-  Once  he  stopped  at  a  big  rancho 

ing  many    losses.     Sometimes    An-  where  a  pack  of  dogs  hailed  his  ap- 

thony  Kane  grew  almost  disgusted  proach  with  violence  and  the  inmates 

with  himself  at  finding  it  necessary  were  taking  their  afternoon  siesta, 

to  oversee  this  end  of  things ;  a  sort  A  cool  drink  from  the  big  deep  well 

of  mental  nausea  at  extracting  debts  under  the  fig  trees  in  the  patio  and  a 

from  people  that  some  glib  sales-  half-hour's  rest  in  the  shade  were  al- 

man  had  intrigued.    Perhaps  oftener  most  a  recompense  for  the  failure  of 

than  not,  the  buyer  had  been  reluc-  the  courteous  Don  to  produce  a  pay- 

tant,   well   meaning   and   honest   at  ment  now  long  overdue, 
heart,  but  there  was  always  the  piper 

to  pay  and  sometimes  Anthony  felt  V\7HEN  he  again  resumed  his 
as  if  he  were  the  piper.  It  was  a  hot  journey  the  afternoon  was 
day  of  early  summer;  the  dust  was  nearly  spent.  Business  made  it  ne- 
stifling;  the  food  at  these  small  set-  cessary  to  be  in  Torreon  early  to- 
tlements,  mostly  tortillas  of  corn  and  morrow.  There  were  many  miles  yet 
flour,  and  beans  seasoned  with  chili,  before  him.  It  would  take  until  late 
tomatoes  and  onion,  became  revolt-  into  the  night  to  reach  his  destination 
ing  during  this  warm  season.  The  even  with  the  best  of  luck.  How- 
water,  too,  was  bad  in  some  districts,  ever,  it  was  much  pleasanter  driving 
He  would  have  a  few  more  stops  in  the  evening.  There  was  a  good 
here  and  there  among  the  straggling  moon  and  a  breeze  made  the  air  re- 
ranchos  then  would  be  on  his  way  to  freshing.  As  dusk  fell  the  country 
headquarters  in  the  city.  became  more  desolate ;  but  the  giant 

He  was  rather  discouraged.  His  cacti  and  desert  palms  broke  the  mo- 
success  had  been  but  meagre  and  he  notony  of  the  moonlit  plain, 
was  not  taking  a  very  optimistic  re-  The  headlights  revealed  far  ahead 
port  to  his  company's  office.  He  won-  another  road  which  coverged  with 
dered  vaguely  if  he  was  merely  tired  the  one  he  now  traveled.  He  had 
or  if  he  were  becoming  a  pessimist,  known  of  this  road  before  but  he  had 

There   were   stretches  of    desert  never  before  taken  it.     But  now,  as 

where   heat   waves   glimmered   and  he  slackened  speed,  he  felt  impressed 

skimmed    over  the  trackless    waste  somehow,  to  take    this  new    road, 

lands  and  the  car  wheels  sent  up  the  though   it  would  be   a   longer  and 

choking  dust  in  clouds.    There  were  rougher  route. 

occasional    haciendas    with    a    few  Against    his  better  judgment    he 

stunted  fruit  trees,  a  little  church  of  turned  the  car  marveling  at  that  un- 

plastered  adobe  and  a  few  humbler  seen  force  which  so  impelled  him. 

dwellings    clustered    about ;    some-  Soon   he   became    reassured   as   his 


564 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


speedometer  reeled  off  the  kilometers 
and  the  weariness  he  had  felt  earlier 
left  him.  He  was  content  with  life 
and  all  it  had  offered  and  given  him. 
Presently  he  looked  at  his  watch. 
It  was  a  few  minutes  to  ten  o'clock. 
By  midnight  he  should  reach  his  ho- 
tel in  the  city  and  its  comfort  would 
be  welcome. 

The  ruggedness  increased ;  he 
could  make  but  little  time.  Surround- 
ings took  on  an  unfamiliar  aspect. 
Perhaps  he  had  been  foolish  to  fol- 
low this  whim ;  whims  were  elusive 
things.  He  must  keep  a  look  out  for 
some  goatherd's  camp  or  a  light  from 
a  dwelling  where  he  might  inquire 
concerning  the  original  highway.  On 
that  other  road  there  were  frequent 
small  settlements  and  it  was  decided- 
ly easier  going.  At  any  rate  he  must 
be  in  Torreon  early  tomorrow  ;  it  was 
imperative,  he  had  never  failed  to 
keep  an  appointment  yet. 

As  if  in  answer  to  his  necessity  a 
clump  of  trees  came  into  view :  a  few 
giant  walnut  trees  sheltering  a  road- 
side spring.  There  would  be  dwell- 
ings near  at  hand.  Yes !  there  they 
were,  a  few  straggling  adobe  huts 
and  the  inevitable  chapel  crowning 
the  little  hill.  He  noticed  how  the 
dark  cross  was  outlined  against  the 
sky.  As  he  passed  through  the  one 
narrow  street  he  saw  the  houses  were 
in  darkness  but  a  pack  of  mongrel 
dogs  appeared  and  emphasized  their 
welcome  of  him.  Ah — there  was  the 
light.  And  he  stopped  at  the  adobe 
wall  of  an  old  hacienda. 

There  was  a  group  of  men  at  the 
big  iron  gate  and  a  few  stragglers 
outside  who  paused  curiously  before 
passing.  The  big  house  was  lighted 
and  there  seemed  to  be  confusion. 
As  Kane  stopped  in  front  of  the  en- 
trance and  turned  off  his  motor  he 
heard  a  woman's  sobs.  A, priest  in 
his  long  black  robe  passed  across  the 


road  to  the  chapel,  fingering  his  cru- 
cifix. 

"Buenos  Noches",  Kane  greeted 
the  group  at  the  gate,  quietly,  and  in 
his  fluent  Spanish  he  told  them  he 
had  taken  the  wrong  road  and  asked 
direction  to  the  city.  Before  he  had 
finished  the  gate  was  opened.  "Si, 
Senor,  entra,"  and  a  young  man  left 
the  group  and  hurried  into  the  house. 
"We  have  a  very  sick  man  here," 
the  speaker  explained.  "The  good 
God  has  surely  sent  you.  Could  you 
not  take  the  sick  man  with  you? 
There  is  no  other  way." 

Before  Kane  could  reply  the  boy 
who  had  hastened  away  from  the 
group  returned  bringing  with  him  an 
elderly  man  who  appeared  to  be  in 
despair.  He  extended  his  hand  to 
Kane. 

"Buenos  Noches,  Senor.  My  be- 
loved son  is  dying.  For  the  love  of 
the  Holy  Virgin,  hasten  and  take  him 
to  the  great  city !  We  are  but  the 
very  poor  here.  I  am  a  caretaker  in 
the  hacienda.  There  are  no  automo- 
biles here  and  by  wagon  .  .  .  that 
would  be  too  late !" 

The  American  hesitated  for  an  in- 
stant. There  had  been  an  epidemic 
of  small  pox  throughout  the  district 
— perhaps — but  no  !  There  had  been 
a  gay  party — a  senorita's  smile — a 
lover's  quarrel,  and  the  senorita's 
brother  flushed  with  wine  had  used  a 
knife  in  the  darkness.  Carlos  was 
bleeding  to  death. 

Kane  understood  in  that  moment 
of  revealing  certainty  exactly  why 
he  had  taken  the  strange  road.  An 
almost  divine  exultation  thrilled 
him.  With  him,  rested  the  ultima- 
tum whgther  this  boy  should  live  or 
die  and  God  must  will  that  he  should 
live  by  all  that  had  occurred. 

Quickly  and  silently  they  set  about 
their  task.  The  wounded  man  was 
made  as  comfortable  as  possible  in 
the    tonneau  of  the  car.     He    was 


GOD  REMEMBERS 


565 


young,  slender,  and  far  spent ;  uncon- 
scious now,  and  the  heavy  bandages 
were  stained  scarlet.  An  older  broth- 
er supported  him  tenderly,  and  as 
Kane  drove  swiftly  through  the 
night  the  grey  haired  father  mur- 
mured broken  fragments — of  prayer 
for  his  son,  interspersed  with  mur- 
mured thanks  to  the  Senor  Ameri- 
cano whom  the  Virgin  had  sent. 
These  were  the  only  sounds  which 
broke  the  silence  as  the  motor  hum- 
med smoothly  across  the  miles 
bringing  them  nearer  their  destina- 
tion. 

It  was  an  hour  past  midnight  when 
the  lights  of  the  city  appeared  far 
ahead  and  a  half -hour  later  they 
stopped  in  front  of  the  big  white  hos- 
pital where  attendants  took  charge 
of  the  patient.  Anthony  waited  for 
a  few  moments  to  hear  the  verdict 
after  the  examination.  He  was  very 
weak,  they  said,  but  there  was  a 
splendid  fighting  chance. 

T/'ANE  felt  a  certain  satisfaction 
and  joy  in  knowing  he  had  been 
instrumental  in  bringing  relief  in 
time  of  need ;  a  gratitude,  that  he 
had  listened  to  that  intangible  voice 
which  had  made  this  possible.  He 
was  preparing  to  drive  away  when 
someone  called  to  him,  and  the  father 
of  Carlos  was  beside  the  car. 


"If  the  Senor  Americano  can 
spare  me  but  a  moment  I  will  tell 
him  that  which  is  in  my  heart,"  he 
said.  "Some  men  might  say  it  was 
but  chance  brought  you  our  way  to- 
night, but  it  was  God !  He  is  good. 
Many  times  has  he  come  to  me  in 
my  need.  There  was  a  time  when 
my  poverty  was  greater  than  now ; 
there  was  drought  and  we  had  but 
little  food.  I  could  find  no  work. 
With  sorrow  I  saw  my  children  hun- 
gry. I  went  to  the  pueblo  early  one 
morning  to  try  and  get  food.  I  was 
weak  and  I  sat  down  in  a  doorway 
to  rest.  I  heard  voices  inside  the 
store  speaking  and  my  name  was 
mentioned.  A  stranger  was  search- 
ing for  me.  A  distant  relative  had 
sent  a  bag  of  beans  and  one  of  corn 
from  a  distant  village ;  and  the 
stranger  sought  to  find  me.  God  had 
led  me  there,  Senor.  And  that  night 
I  knelt  in  the  chapel  and  gave  thanks 
to  him.  And  so  it  has  always  been 
in  my  greatest  need.  God  remem- 
bers." 

.  The  old  man  paused  and  bared  his 
head  in  the  moonlight.  There  was 
only  the  sound  of  the  night  wind 
through  the  dusty  pepper  trees  as 
the  American  and  the  grateful  peon 
clasped  hands  in  the  silence  of  un- 
derstanding hearts. 


Notes  from  the  Field 


Pocatello  Stake 

^PHE  Pocatello  Stake  Board  of 
Relief  Society  sponsored  a  "Hui- 
Nui"  (Maori  word  for  Big  Time), 
in  December,  1934.  A  two-day  ba- 
zaar was  held  in  which  seven  city 
Ward  Relief  Societies  participated. 
There  were  booths  for  aprons,  chil- 
dren's clothes,  art  goods,  kitchen 
articles,  artificial  flowers,  quilts,  can- 
dy, etc.  One  corner  of  the  large 
stake  hall  was  devoted  to  a  Colonial 
Kitchen  where,  backed  by  old-fash- 
ioned dressers  holding  pewter  and 


The  costumes  were  in  black  and 
white,  as  were  also  the  decorations 
of  the  stage  and  hall,  and  the  vari- 
ous booths.  The  Stake  Board  re- 
ceived many  compliments  on  the 
success  of  their  venture  along  these 
lines. 

Anniversary  Day 

npHE  General  Board  is  delighted 
with  reports  of  celebrations  held 
throughout  the  organization  to  com- 
memorate the  founding  of  our  great 
Society.    There  were  pageants,  mu- 


"THE  LAND  O'  COTTON,"  POCATELLO  STAKE 


old  china,  a  cafeteria  luncheon  was 
served  each  day,  the  waitresses  cos- 
tumed in  old  colonial  frocks.  The 
bazaar  was  a  great  success,  finan- 
cially as  well  as  otherwise,  nearly  all 
the  articles  being  disposed  of.  The 
last  evening  was  devoted  to  a  min- 
strel show,  "The  Land  O'  Cotton," 
directed  by  Mrs.  G.  N.  Brunker. 
This  was  more  than  a  minstrel 
show,  it  was  an  artistic  pro- 
duction, with  some  of  the  best  talent 
of  the  city,  singers  and  dancers  tak- 
ing part  in  the  cast  of  fifty  people. 


sicals  and  combination  programs  de- 
picting the  organization  and  the  va- 
rious phases  of  the  work.  We  trust 
that  this  day  will  ever  be  remembered 
and  revered  as  the  day  the  women  of 
the  Church  received  official  recogni- 
tion. 

Maricopa  Stake 

'"pHE  Mesa  First  Ward  has  been 
using  the  kitchen  adjoining  the 
Relief  Society  room  as  a  medium  of 
exchange.  On  each  meeting  day  the 
members  are  urged  to  bring  anything 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


567 


of  which  they  have  a  surplus  and 
these  are  sold  or  exchanged  after  the 
meetings.  Among  things  brought 
are  :  fresh  fruits,  pickles  and  all  kinds 
of  home  baking,  art  work  and  hand- 
made articles.  It  is  the  hope  that 
each  member  will  sell  enough  to  cov- 
er the  year's  subscription  price  of 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  the  An- 
nual Dues,  and  a  little  or  big  surplus 
for  her  own  pin  money. 

Lethbridge  Stake 

(^)N  the  top  of  a  huge  birthday  cake 
used  as  a  center  piece  at  the  An- 
niversary Day  Dinner,  in  Leth- 
bridge Ward,  was  a  globe  of  the 
world  upon  which  was  placed  a  figure 
of  a  woman  holding  a  huge  candle. 


cake  and  table,  and  as  they  were  light- 
ed it  was  explained  that  they  repre- 
sented a  number  of  the  charter  mem- 
bers of  the  Society,  the  enrollment  of 
the  members  of  the  Ward,  and  the 
number  of  books  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. The  lighting  of  the  last  large 
candle  was  to  symbolize  the  great 
light  of  truth  that  was  shed  over  the 
world  when  the  Prophet  of  these 
modern  times  spoke  the  significant 
words :  "I  now  turn  the  keys  for 
you  in  the  name  of  God,  and  this  So- 
city  shall  rejoice,  and  knowledge  and 
intelligence  shall  flow  down  from 
this  time."  The  light  of  the  tiny 
candles  represented  the  glowing  light 
of  all  women  who  had  enlisted  in  Re- 
lief Society  work. 

The  three  members  of  the  Presi- 
dency cut  the  cake,  which  was  served 
with  ice  cream. 


LETHBRIDGE  WARD 
BIRTHDAY  CAKE 

Through  this  design  the  message  of 
the  Relief  Society  was  given  that  this 
great  organization  is  international  in 
scope  and  influence,  and  a  light  to  the 
women  of  the  world. 

Candles  were  grouped  about  the 


Western  States  Mission 
A/T  ESS  AGES  are  constantly  com- 
ing from  our  missions  reporting 
varied  activities  and  excellent  work. 
Who  would  have  thought  that  a  con- 
ference could  be  held  in  Denver  dur- 
ing the  last  year  (1934)  with  repre- 
sentatives from  sixteen  branches  out 
of  twenty-six,  including  delegates 
from  Colorado,  Nebraska,  New 
Mexico,  Wyoming,  Iowa  and  South 
Dakota?  The  members  in  Denver 
opened  their  homes  to  those  from  the 
other  localities,  which  lessened  the 
expense  very  greatly  for  the  visit- 
ors. 

In  connection  with  the  convention 
there  was  a  splendid  display  of  hand- 
work made  by  the  sisters  all  over  the 
mission,  which  pleased  them  all  very 
much.  The  Denver  papers  very  gen- 
erously published  notices  of  the  con- 
ference, reports  of  the  meetings  and 
pictures  of  the  officers  of  the  various 
branches.  Mrs.  Winifred  B.  Daynes, 
President  of  the  Relief  Societies  of 
the  mission,  was  overjoyed  with  the 


568 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


results  of  the  conference  as  well  as 
were  all  others  who  helped  to  make 
it  such  a  success. 


I 


Panguitch  Stake  (South  Ward) 
N  the  "Notes"  published  in  the 
April,  1935,  Magazine  we  regret 
that  an  error  was  made  regarding  the 
gift  of  a  set  of  Relief  Society  Maga- 
zines. The  Magazines,  consisting  of 
a  complete  set  from  the  beginning  of 
the  publication,  was  contributed  to 
the  Panguitch  South  Ward  by  Mrs. 
Sarah  LeFever  Houston,  instead  of 
to  the  Panguitch  Stake,  as  was  stated. 

Relief  Society  Project 
T'HE  General  Board  has  received 
so  many  reports  of  the  excellent 
work  being  done  in  the  various  stakes 
and  missions  on  the  Relief  Society 
Project,  that  space  will  not  permit 
their  publication.  They  have  been 
carefully  read,  however,  and  are  filed 
for  reference.  They  have  added 
greatly  to  the  ideas,  suggestions  and 
information  of  General  Board  mem- 
bers who,  in  their  travels  about  the 
stakes,  will  be  able,  through  them,  to 


pass  on  valuable  suggestions  regard- 
ing what  others  are  doing. 

It  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  the 
General  Board  that  this  Project  is 
receiving  so  much  attention,  and  that 
through  the  interest  and  ingenuity  of 
our  stake  and  ward  officers  so  many 
families  are  being  greatly  benefited. 

Northwestern  States  Mission    (Ta- 
coma  Branch) 

A  SISTER  who  had  recently  af- 
filiated with  the  Tacoma  Relief 
Society  wrote  several  very  inspiring 
verses  regarding  this  new  opportuni- 
ty which  had  come  to  her.  One  of 
these  we  publish : 

"It's  almost  a  year  since  I  came  here, 
To  sunny  Tacoma  and  you. 
When  I  think  of  the  things  I  have 
learned  here 
It  seems  too  good  to  be  true. 
I  hardly  know  how  to  express  this, 
It's  been  such  a  wonderful  treat. 
With  the  lessons  and  broad  infor- 
mation 
And    friendships   endearing  and 
sweet." 


->  jr  ■ 

! 

^JjSBB 

F;;:;. 

S  /.  °  'H^l            • 

"''■*££! 

HllilHWHIMUfHJtfe" 

.• 

m 

• 

" 

HOLY  1' 

1 

! 

BIBLE 

« 

,  |f  ,J 

*** 

#j 

1       •    1 

1 

■! 

•    %    * 

:  *^| 

yii!L^j 

L'^RH 

:',..  J 

= 

B 

PAGEANT  GIVEN  BY  MONTPELTER  STAKE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


569 


Montpelier  Stake 
A    BEAUTIFUL  pageant  was  pre- 

sented  in  Montpelier  Stake  in 
February,  1935,  featuring  the  Bible. 
The  pageant  was  so  successful  that 
there  was  a  special  request  that  it  be 
repeated,  which  was  done.  All  the 
married  people  in  the  community 
were  invited,  including  non-members 
of  the  Church.  There  was  so  much 
interest  in  this  pageant  that  it  has 
been  used  by  other  stakes. 

Relief  Society  Magazine :  Mrs. 
Agnes  Pearce,  a  former  Relief  So- 
ciety President  of  Montpelier  Stake, 
presented  her  complete  set  of  Relief 
Society  Magazines,  from  1914  to 
1935,  to  the  stake,  and  they  are  now 
being  bound  for  permanent  refer- 
ence. 


Rigby  Stake 

O  IGBY  Stake  reports  an  art  insti- 
tute which  was  most  unique  and 
interesting.  Fancy  needlework  and 
many  beautiful  quilts  were  displayed. 
Demonstrations  in  basketry,  paint- 
ing, crepe  paper,  rug  making,  cut 
work,  tatting  and  yarn  work  were 


given.  A  department  for  cooking  and 
beverages  was  very  popular.  Chloe 
Later  is  the  Stake  Art  Director. 

Relief  Society  Magazine  Campaign 

(Duchesne  Stake) 
'HPHE  report  of  the  Magazine 
Drive  in  Duchesne  Stake  came  to 
the  office  too  late  to  be  included  with 
the  other  stakes  doing  good  work. 
We  congratulate  the  women  of  this 
stake  on  the  number  of  subscrip- 
tions received,  and  thank  them  for 
the  effort  made. 

Nevada  Stake 

TN     their     enthusiastic     Magazine 

Drive  last  year,  the  Nevada  Stake 
adopted  the  slogan  "A  Relief  Society 
Magazine  in  every  home."  A  con- 
test was  inaugurated  to  procure  orig- 
inal ideas  on  means  and  ways  of  mak- 
ing and  saving  one  hundred  pennies 
or  the  one  dollar  for  one  year's  sub- 
scription to  the  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine.   The  rules  were : 

1.  Any  Relief  Society  member  or 
officer  is  eligible  to  send  them  in  at 
any  time  until  September  1,  1934. 


HAWAIIAN  MISSION 


570 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


2.  Decision  to  be  made  by  the 
three  judges  to  be  final. 

3.  The  prize  to  go  to  the  winner 
of  their  decision. 

4.  On  a  separate  slip  your  name 
and  address  enclosed  in  the  same  en- 
velope. 

5.  Send  directly  to  Dora  Atkin- 
son, Box  1815,  McGill,  Nevada. 

Hazvaiian  Mission 


TX7"E  are  in  receipt  of  a  delightful 
letter  from  Sister  Verna  F. 
Murphy,  President  of  the  Relief  So- 
cieties of  the  Hawaiian  Mission.  She 
reports  the  safe  return  of  the  Ha- 
waiian delegates  which  attended  the 
April,  1935,  conference.  It  was  a 
great  pleasure  to  receive  this  delega- 
tion and  to  become  better  acquainted 
with  our  members  from  across  the 
sea. 

Liberty  Stake 

AS  an  outgrowth  of  two  years' 
study  of  the  history  of  music, 
the  Relief  Societies  of  Liberty  Stake 
presented  a  closing  musicale.  Be- 
ginning with  the  music  made  by  the 
morning  stars  when  they  sang  to- 
gether on  the  morning  of  creation, 
and  tracing  music  through  the  years 
in  both  its  secular  and  sacred  forms, 
the  history  of  music  was  completely 
presented.  The  facts  themselves, 
gleaned  from  a  comprehensive  note- 
book carefully  kept  by  the  Stake  Or- 
ganist, Adeline  Ensign,  were  cast  in- 
to poetry  by  Claire  Stewart  Boyer 
and  read  to   appropriately  selected 


organ  music.  Instrumental  music 
was  represented  by  the  harp,  the  or- 
gan and  an  instrumental  trio.  Vocal 
developments  ran  the  gamut  from 
the  first  hymn,  the  Magnificat, 
sung  by  Mary  when  she  visited  Eliz- 
abeth, through  a  speaking  choir,  the 
folk  song,  opera  and  oratorio.  The 
choruses  were  composed  of  more 
than  200  Relief  Society  members. 
Mabel  Poulton  Kirk  and  Olive  Hick- 
man conducted  the  choruses  while 
Adeline  Ensign  accompanied  both 
reader  and  choruses  upon  the  organ. 
Love  of  music  was  the  aim  and  it 
can  best  be  expressed  in  the  follow- 
ing excerpt : 

Music 

Music  is  eternal  spirit,  eternally  re- 
vealed, 
God  is  the  author,  the  composer  and 

the  director, 
Each  voice  is  an  instrument  in  his 

hands ; 
Love  is  the  melody  and  truth  the 

words ; 
Life  plays  upon  all  instruments  ; 
Here  are  the  violins  that  carry  the 

beauty  along, 
Here  are  the  winds,  the  low  sweet 

echo  of  motive  in  song, 
Here  are  the  tones  of  brass  going 

cling,  clong. 
So  is  the  symphony  divine. 
Music  gives  joy  that  is  art,  fair  art, 
Music  gives  courage  that  good  deeds 

may  start, 
Music  lifts  high  the  hope  of  the 

heart — 
So  is  the  symphony  divine. 

— Claire  Stewart  Boyer. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE  YATES   ROBISON President 

AMY   BROWN   LYMAN First    Counselor 

KATE  M.   BARKER Second   Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Emma  A.   Empey  Ethel   Reynolds  Smith  Hazel  H.   Greenwood 

Annie    Wells    Cannon  Rosannah    C.    Irvine  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Nettie  D.    Bradford  Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Lalene  H.   Hart  Elise  B.  Alder  Janet  M.  Thompson 

Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Inez  K.  Allen  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna   Durrant  Sorensen 

Amy  Whipple  Evans  Marcia    K.    Howells 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager Louise    Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol  XXII 


SEPTEMBER,  1935 


No.  9 


EDITORIAL 


M.  I.  A.  Slogan 

'We  Stand  For  Spirituality  and  Happiness  in  the  Home" 


TXTE  congratulate  the  M.  I.  A.  on 
the  selection  of  this  timely 
slogan.  For  some  years  the  trend 
has  been  away  from  the  home  until 
it  has  become  all  too  often  merely  a 
place  where  meals  were  served  and 
where  people  slept.  A  place  to  go 
away  from  for  pleasure.  There  has 
not  been  time  to  read  the  Scriptures 
or  cultivate  spirituality  in  the  home, 
for  the  members  were  flitting  all  the 
time.  In  too  many  cases  the  task  of 
instilling  spirituality  in  the  hearts 
of  the  children  has  been  left  to  the 
auxiliaries.  This  responsibility  be- 
longs primarily  to  the  parents,  it 
cannot  be  shifted,  and  the  home  is 
the  nursery  where  it  must  be  culti- 
vated. All  too  many  parents  who 
have  been  so  engrossed  in  business, 
church  activities,  or  other  affairs, 
that  they  have  delegated  their  re- 
sponsibility of  training  their  children 
to  organizations,  will  find  when  too 
late  that  no  organization  can  take 


the  place  of  mother  and  father  and 
the  home. 

17  VERY  home  should  cooperate  to 
make  effective  this  slogan,  "We 
stand  for  spirituality  and  happiness 
in  the  home."  Home  is  the  founda- 
tion of  society  where  love  and  au- 
thority entwine.  Men  are  and  will 
ever  be  largely  what  their  homes 
have  made  them.  Fortunate  are  the 
children  who  in  their  youth  have 
learned  obedience,  neatness,  punctu- 
ality, courtesy,  economy,  respect  and 
love  in  their  homes.  In  this  first  of 
schools,  they  should  learn  not  only 
to  obey  others,  but  to  obey  them- 
selves. "Self-obedience  is  doing 
what  you  resolve  to  do,  be  it  easy  or 
hard ;  self-indulgence  is  doing  what 
you  want  to  do  under  the  prompt- 
ings of  the  taste  or  passion."    Brent. 

TpVERY  boy  and  girl  should  have 
duties  in  the  home.     This  will 


572 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


give  them  better  chances  of  becom- 
ing fine  personalities.  Children  who 
accept  service  without  reciprocation 
become  selfish  and  think  that  they 
should  have  whatever  they  can  seize 
without  paying  the  price.  "The 
world  is  largely  a  world  of  com- 
pulsions." Those  who  in  their 
homes  have  not  been  taught  the  in- 
evitability of  law  and  how  "to  con- 
vert a  necessity  into  a  virtue"  are 
apt  to  become  embittered  or  crushed 
when  they  go  forth  from  the  shelter- 
ing walls  of  the  home. 

VISION  should  be  cultivated  in 
the  home,  for  while  freedom  of 
choice  is  a  most  desirable  possession, 
its  necessary  concomitant,  to  make 
it  worthwhile,  is  vision  From  ear- 
liest childhood  children  should  have 
religious  trust  instilled  into  their 
minds.     Brent  truly  says,  "It  is  as 


ridiculous  to  leave  a  child  to  select 
his  own  religious  belief  and  observ- 
ances as  to  allow  him  to  select  his 
own  literature,  his  own  habits  of 
dress,  or  his  own  food.  The  dis- 
cipline of  simple  faith  demanded  of 
the  child  soul  by  spiritual  affirma- 
tion, made  by  parents'  lips  and  con- 
duct, can  have  no  substitute.  It 
often  springs  in  from  the  past,  as 
the  deciding  factor  in  the  life  of  a 
man,  who  under  the  stress  of  severe 
trial,  is  trembling  on  the  brink  of 
ruin,  and  would  be  lost  but  for  this 
breath  of  a  sacred  yesterday." 

In  the  home  where  spirituality  is 
taught  and  lived,  there  will  be  hap- 
piness and  those  who  go  forth  from 
such  a  home  will  be  good  citizens  and 
will  be  trained  and  ready  to  do  their 
part  in  carrying  on  the  work  of  the 
church  and  the  nation. 


Back  to  School 


A  S  boys  and  girls  return  to  school 
this  Fall,  their  fathers  and 
mothers  open  memory's  casket  and 
think  how  different  are  conditions 
now  than  they  were  in  their  school 
days.  Never  before  have  there  been 
such  fine  school  buildings.  There  are 
well  equipped  libraries,  scientific 
equipment,  manual  training  appa- 
ratus, domestic  science  facilities,  op- 
portunities for  sewing  such  as  the 
parents  never  dreamed  of  available 
to  the  young  today.  School  is  made 
so  delightful  that  the  days  wing  their 
way  past. 

But  there  are  all  too  many  distrac- 
tions from  serious  mental  work.  So- 
rorities and  fraternities,  athletic 
sports,  auto  riding,  movies  and  many 
other  pastimes  are  taking  all  too 
much  of  the  time  of  many  of  the 
young  people.  There  is  an  overin- 
dulgence in  sweets.  It  is  no  uncom- 
mon thing  on  the  campus  of  our  col- 


leges and  universities  to  see  young 
women  eating  chocolate  bars  at  nine 
or  ten  in  the  morning.  Many  laugh- 
ingly say,  "O,  this  is  my  breakfast." 
Candy  is  not  the  right  kind  of  a  meal, 
and  many  of  these  young  women  will 
later  pay  the  penalty  for  improper 
diet.  These  young  people  need  to 
learn  moderation.  No  matter  how 
good  a  thing  is  if  indulged  in  to  ex- 
cess, it  becomes  an  evil.  Some  stu- 
dents study  so  hard  and  become  so 
engrossed  in  their  mental  work  that 
they  neglect  their  physical  or  spirit- 
ual needs  and  many  break  under  the 
strain.  Those  attending  school  should 
never  feel  that  they  haven't  time  to 
attend  to  some  Church  activities. 
The  spiritual  being  needs  nourish- 
ment just  as  much  as  does  the  physi- 
cal. True  education  should  give  a 
rounded  development.  One  is  not 
really  educated  who  neglects  his  phy- 
sical and  spiritual  reeds. 


EDITORIAL 


573 


Elsie  Talmage  Brandley 


CELDOM  has  the  community  been 
so  shocked  as  it  was  when  the  un- 
expected death  of  Elsie  Talmage 
Brandley  was  known.  Full  of  life, 
joyous,  ever  in  the  forefront  of 
Church  activities,  people  took  it  for 
granted  that  her  earth  life  would 
continue  for  years  to  come.  Although 
she  was  sick  but  a  few  days,  she  felt 
impressed  that  death  would  soon 
summon  her  to  join  her  beloved 
father. 

In  her  passing  the  Church  loses 
one  of  its  most  brilliant  women. 
Versatile,  willing,  happy,  under- 
standing, she  did  well  whatever  task 
came  for  her  to  accomplish.  As- 
sociate Editor  of  the  Improvement 
Era,  gifted  author  of  poetry  and 
prose,  skillful  writer  of  lessons  and 
feature  newspaper  articles,  she  al- 


ways found  joy  in  whatever  she  was 
asked  to  do. 

Seven  daughters  came  to  bless  her 
and  her  husband.  While  she  was  not 
home  much,  she  prided  herself  on  so 
planning  and  directing  that  she  felt 
her  household  work  was  not  neglect- 
ed. She  was  admired  for  her  bril- 
liant mind.  She  was  loved  for  her 
breadth  of  vision  and  her  under- 
standing heart.  She  loved  life  and 
looked  on  death  as  a  great  adventure 
that  would  open  the  gates  for  new 
experience. 

May  our  Father  bless  and  comfort 
her  mother,  her  husband  and  daugh- 
ters and  her  brothers  and  sisters. 
May  this  devoted  father  be  able  to 
guide  these  daughters  so  that  they 
may  become  the  women  their  mother 
desired  them  to  be. 


A  Welcome  Letter 


TI7"E  are  sure  our  readers  will  en- 
joy reading  this  delightful 
letter  sent  to  President  Louise  Y. 
Robison  from  the  Mission  Presidents 
of  the  European  Mission.  It  shows 
how  closely  akin  are  all  our  organiza- 
tions. As  these  sisters  were  meet- 
ing, their  thoughts  went  out  to  those 
laboring  at  Relief  Society  head- 
quarters. 

May   every  success   attend   these 
faithful  women. 

Liege,  Belgium 
July  2,  1935. 

Mrs.  Louise  Y.  Robison, 

President,  Relief  Society  General 

Board, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Dear  Sister  Robison : 

Here  in  Liege,  city  of  many  mem- 
ories for  you,  the  European  Mission 


Presidents  and  Mission  Mothers  are 
in  conference  and  send  love  and 
greetings  to  you,  and  to  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  General  Board. 

The  musical  chimes  still  waken  us 
at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The 
near-by  flower  market  is  as  lovely 
as  ever.  Do  you  recall  the  clusters 
of  wdiite  flowers  at  every  stall,  espe- 
cially the  white  gladioli  and  peonies, 
and  then  the  old-fashioned  things 
like  pinks  and  moss  roses? 

The  baker's  man  comes  to  the  door 
with  his  long,  unwrapped  loaves 
under  his  arms,  the  milkman  de- 
livers from  cans  attached  to  a  yoke 
that  he  wears  across  his  shoulders, 
and  the  farmer's  wife  comes  to  town 
with  a  long  pole  in  either  hand,  from 
which  are  suspended  her  bundles  of 
fresh  strawberries. 

The  women  scrub  their  stone  door- 


574 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


steps  and  walls,  and  wash  the  side- 
walks daily,  and  both  men  and  wom- 
en pull  heavy  carts  up  the  steep 
hills,  with  sometimes  a  dog  helping 
with  the  burden,  pulling  between 
tugs  at  the  rear  end  of  the  cart. 

We  walked  up  to  the  Citadel, 
where  we  saw  the  war  monuments, 
the  Meuse,  with  its  seven  bridges, 
and  the  distant  hills  down  which  the 
German  army  came  swarming  on 
Liege.  We  thought  if  you  could 
manage  the  four  hundred  and  forty- 
three  steps  descending  from  the 
Citadel  we  could  do  likewise,  and  we 
did,  and  still  arrived  at  meeting  the 
following  morning  on  time. 

The  conference  has  been  wonder- 
ful. It  has  been  conducted  by  Pres- 
ident Merrill,  with  a  fine  judicial 
point  of  view  and  breadth  of  vision. 
We  all  feel  a  new  inspiration  and 
eagerness  to  continue  with  our  work. 
The  meetings  have  been  character- 
ized by  a  frankness  and  honesty  of 
discussion,  opinion,  and  narration  of 
experiences  that  we  all  deeply  ap- 
preciate. Our  six-and-a-half  hour 
testimony  meeting  Sunday  was  a 
spiritual  feast  for  us  all.  The  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  was  there  in  great 
abundance. 

We  have  spent  much  time  in  dis- 
cussing Relief  Society  work,  and  the 
understanding  we  have  attained  of 
each  other's  mission  problems  in  this 
activity,  has  created  in  each  of  us 
an  enlargement  of  vision,  and  a  de- 
sire to  begin  more  earnest  and  in- 
telligent work.  As  Sister  Merrill 
expects  to  report  these  activities  we 
shall  not  go  into  further  detail,  ex- 
cept to  state  that  we  are  deeply  ap- 
preciative of  the  help  and  coopera- 
tion you  have  given  us. 


We  meet  all  day  every  day  in  the 
L.  D.  S.  chapel  on  the  hillside,  and 
the  Liege  Relief  Society  has  proved, 
as  usual,  indispensable  in  any  Church 
undertaking.  The  sisters  have  done 
some  valiant  work,  cooking  hot  vege- 
table dinners  for  us  down  stairs — 
valiant  because  of  the  stifling 
weather  and  the  coal  stoves  they  use. 
It  has  been  an  excellent  thing  for  us 
to  have  a  vegetable,  salad,  fruit  din- 
ner along  Word  of  Wisdom  lines, 
with  a  bit  of  home-made  French 
pastry  thrown  in  occasionally.  We 
feel  that  our  entire  experience  here 
has  been  of  the  greatest  value  to  us 
in  our  efforts  to  carry  out  our  re- 
sponsibilities as  our  Father  in 
Heaven  desires  us  to  do. 
Sincerely  your  sisters, 
Emily   T.   Merrill, 

European  Mission. 
Axeline  N.  Peterson, 

Swedish  Mission. 
Elizabeth  H.  Welker, 

German- Austrian  Mis. 
Martha  K.  Gaeth, 

Czechoslovakian  Mis. 
Vivian  E.  Knudsen, 
Norwegian  Miss 
Hannah  Ursenbach, 

French  Miss 
Eliza  S.  Petersen, 

Danish  Miss 
Ruth  L.  Lang, 

French  Miss 
Ramona  W.  Cannon, 
British  Miss 
Hermana  F.  Lyon, 

Netherlands  Miss 
Susan  G.  Kelly, 

Swiss-German  Miss 
Bertha  Pivamian, 

Palestine-Syrian  Mis 


on. 


on. 


on. 


on. 


on. 


on. 


on. 


Lesson  Department 

(For  Second  Week  in  February) 
Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  V.    THE  PROPHET  IN  RETIREMENT   (Concluded) 

1.  Undaunted  in  Adversity.  It  is  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  people 
impressive  to  make  note  of  the  fact  without  collision.  And  if  sacrificing 
that  even  while  the  Prophet  was  in  my  own  liberty  for  months  and 
retirement  and  his  enemies  continu-  years,  *  *  *  /  bow  to  my  fate  with 
ously  sought  to  slay  him,  yet  he  cheerfulness  and  all  due  deference, 
went  steadily  forward  in  the  cause  in  consideration  of  the  lives,  safety, 
of  the  Lord,  exhorting,  prophesying,  and  welfare  of  others." 

and  expounding  the  truth.  His  4.  The  Prophet's  gratitude  to 
energy  never  slackened ;  he  turned  those  who  assisted  him  during  the 
neither  to  the  right  nor  the  left.  He  time  of  his  retirement  is  well  voiced 
cared  but  little  for  his  own  com-  in  the  following  words :  "My  heart 
fort  and  welfare;  his  first  concern  would  have  been  harder  than  an 
was  for  the  saints.  He  feared  no  adamantine  stone,  if  I  had  not  pray- 
man,  not  even  those  who  daily  ed  for  them  with  anxious  and  fer- 
thought  to  destroy  him.  His  one  vent  desire.  I  did  so,  and  the  still 
determination  was  to  teach  right-  small  voice  whispered  to  my  soul : 
eousness  and  to  serve  the  God  of  These,  that  share  your  toils  with 
Israel  with  all  his  might  and  soul,  such  faithful  hearts,  shall  reign  with 
Little  wonder  that  under  such  condi-  you  in  the  kingdom  of  their  God ; 
tions  he  gave  to  the  world  some  of  but  I  parted  with  them  in  silence  and 
the  choicest  truths  of  his  ministry !  came  to  my  retreat.  I  hope  I  shall 
In  the  present  lesson,  emphasis  will  see  them  again,  that  I  may  toil  for 
be  placed  on  the  doctrinal  develop-  them,  and  administer  to  their  com- 
ment of  the  church  during  this  period  fort  also.  They  shall  not  want  a 
of  persecution.  friend  while  I  live ;  my  heart  shall 

2.  Soul  Breathings  of  the  Pro-  love  those,  and  my  hands  shall  toil 
phet.  It  is  said  that  the  true  char-  for  those,  who  love  and  toil  for  me, 
acter  of  an  individual  is  best  shown  and  shall  ever  be  found  faithful  to 
under  the  stress  of  isolation  and  per-  my  friends.  Shall  I  be  ungrateful  ? 
sonal  hardship.  Under  such  condi-  Verily  no  !  God  forbid  !"  {History 
tions,  the  Prophet  was  staunch,  and  of  the  Church,  Vol.  V,  p.  109.) 
true,  and  unwavering.  5.  The  fervency  of  his  prayer  is 

3.  His  love  for  the  saints  is  well  surpassed  perhaps  only  by  that  of 
shown  in  the  following  statement  ex-  the  Master  in  Gethsemane.  "O 
tracted  from  a  letter  written  to  Thou,  who  seest  and  knowest  the 
Major-General  Law  of  the  Nauvoo  hearts  of  all  men,**  *  *  look  down 
Legion  while  the  Prophet  was  in  upon  Thy  servant  Joseph  at  this 
hiding :  "We  will  take  every  meas-  time ;  and  let  faith  on  the  name  of 
ure  that  lays  in  our  power,  and  make  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  a  greater 
every  sacrifice  that  God  or  man  degree  than  Thy  servant  ever  yet 
could  require  at  our  hands  to  protect  has  enjoyed,  be  conferred  upon  him, 


576 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


even  the  faith  of  Elijah ;  and  let  the 
lamp  of  eternal  life  be  lit  up  in  his 
heart,  never  to  be  taken  away;  and 
let  the  words  of  eternal  life  be  pour- 
ed upon  the  soul  of  Thy  servant, 
that  he  may  know  Thy  will,  Thy 
statutes,  and  Thy  commandments, 
and  Thy  judgments,  to  do  them." 
{History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  V,  p. 
127.) 

6.  The  Book  of  Abraham.  In 
the  preceding  lesson  it  was  pointed 
out  that  the  Prophet  was  arrested  in 
June  of  1841  at  the  instigation  of 
Governor  Boggs  of  Missouri,  on  the 
charge  of  being  a  fugitive  from  jus- 
tice. The  case  was  later  heard  be- 
fore Judge  Stephen  A.  Douglas  and 
the  charge  dismissed.  Again  in  Au- 
gust of  1842  the  Prophet  was  ar- 
rested on  the  charge  of  being  an 
accessory  before  the  fact  in  the 
shooting  of  ex-Governor  Boggs. 
Within  the  interim  between  these 
two  arrests,  specifically  during  the 
winter  of  1841-2,  the  Prophet  com- 
pleted the  translation,  of  the  Book 
of  Abraham  and  prepared  it  for 
publication.  (For  a  full  discussion 
of  this  matter  the  reader  is  referred 
to  Roberts'  Comprehensive  History 
of  the  Church,  Vol.  II,  pp.  126-128.) 
The  high  character  of  the  Prophet's 
work  and  the  fidelity  and  accuracy 
with  which  he  produced  it,  even  in 
the  face  of  bitter  and  relentless  per- 
secution, are  unexplainable  except 
that  he  was  divinely  inspired. 

7.  The  W entworth  Letter.  An- 
other document  of  great  historical 
and  doctrinal  importance  was  pub- 
lished at  this  time,  specifically  in  the 
spring  of  1842.  It  was  written  by 
the  Prophet  at  the  request  of  Mr. 
John  Wentworthf  editor  and  pro- 
prietor of  the  Chicago  Democrat, 
who  said  that  he  wanted  the  infor- 
mation for  his  friend,  Mr.  Bastow, 
who  was  preparing  a  history  of  New 
Hampshire.      Although    the    letter 


comprises  scarcely  six  pages  in  the 
Prophet's  record,  yet  it  is  one  of  the 
most  concise  and  at  the  same  time 
comprehensive,  narratives  of  early 
Church  history  to  be  found  in  Mor- 
mon literature.  It  also  contains  an 
unequalled  epitome  of  Church  doc- 
trines, which  has  since  been  called 
the  Articles  of  Faith.  Almost  count- 
less numbers  of  the  Articles  of  Faith 
have  been  published ;  they  have  been 
translated  into  many  languages ;  and 
they  have  been  carried  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth.  They  were  not  written 
as  the  result  of  prolonged  and  studied 
effort.  On  the  contrary,  they  were 
merely  part  of  a  letter  sent  to  an  in- 
quiring friend.  Their  conciseness, 
comprehensiveness,  and  simplicity  of 
treatment  may  well  be  regarded  as 
evidence  that  he  who  wrote  them  was 
indeed  inspired  of  the  Lord.  (For 
the  entire  letter  see  History  of  the 
Church,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  535-541.) 

8.  Prophecy  regarding  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  On  the  6th  day  of  Au- 
gust, 1842,  while  the  extradition 
papers  for  the  Prophet's  return  to 
Missouri  were  still  pending,  he  in 
company  with  several  others,  went 
across  the  river  to  Montrose,  Iowa. 
A  number  of  the  brethren  were 
standing  in  the  shade  of  a  building 
discussing  the  subject  of  persecu- 
tions in  Missouri  and  the  constant 
annoyance  that  had  followed  the 
saints  to  Illinois  and  Iowa.  The 
Prophet  makes  record  of  the  follow- 
ing as  part  of  the  conversation :  "I 
prophesied  that  the  saints  would 
continue  to  suffer  much  affliction  and 
would  be  driven  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, many  would  apostatize,  others 
would  be  put  to  death  by  our  per- 
secutors or  lose  their  lives  in  conse- 
quence of  exposure  or  disease,  and 
some  of  you  will  live  to  go  and 
assist  in  making  settlements  and 
build  cities  and  see  the  saints  become 
a  mighty  people  in  the  midst  of  the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  577 

Rocky    Mountains."      (History    of  struction  concerning  the  keeping  of 

the  Church,  Vol.  V,  p.  85.)  records,  and  closed  with  the  prom- 

9.  Anson  Call,  who  was  present  ise  that  inasmuch  as  he  was  unable 
when  the  prophecy  was  made,  and  to  address  the  saints,  he  would  write 
who  later  came  to  Utah  and  helped  them  from  time  to  time.  (See  D. 
in  building  several  of  its  settlements,  &  C,  Section  127.) 

bears  testimony  that  he  heard  the  12.  Again,  on  the  6th  of  Septem- 

Prophet  utter  this  prediction.     He  ber,  1842,  while  in  seclusion  at  the 

states  that   in   front   of   the   school  home  of  Brother  Edward  Hunter, 

house  was  a  bowery,  beneath  which  Nauvoo,  he  wrote  another  letter  to 

was  a  barrel  of  ice  water.    The  Pro-  the  saints  dealing  chiefly  with  the 

phet  had  tasted  the  water  and  had  subject  of  baptism  for  the  dead.    He 

warned  the  brethren   not  to   drink  says:     "I  now  resume  the  subject 

too   freely ;  then  with  the  tumbler  of  the  baptism  for  the  dead,  as  that 

still  in  his  hand,  he  made  the  pre-  subject  seems  to  occupy  my  mind 

diction  recorded  above.     (See  His-  and  press  itself   upon  my  feelings 

tory  of  the  Church,  Vol.  V,  pp.  85,  the  strongest,  since  I  have  been  pur- 

86.)     The  literal  fulfilment  of  this  sued  by  my  enemies."      (D.   &  C. 

prophecy   is   a   matter   of    common  128:1.)      He  again  emphasizes  the 

knowledge.  necessity  of  keeping  records  and  hav- 

10.  Baptism  for  the  Dead,  ing  them  witnessed  by  two  or  more 
Throughout  the  period  of  his  retire-  competent  persons  and  says  that  this 
ment,  the  Prophet  was  deeply  con-  is  in  conformity  with  the  will  of 
cerned  in  the  matter  of  baptism  for  God,  prepared  for  the  salvation  of 
the  dead.  Although  he  had  men-  the  dead  before  the  foundation  of 
tioned  it  on  several  previous  occa-  the  world.     (Verses  2-5.) 

sions,  yet  it  seemed  to  occupy  an  un-  13.  He  declares  that  the  ordinance 

usually   prominent   position    in   his  of  baptism  for  the  dead  is  a  function 

mind  at  this  time.     When  he  ap-  only  of  the  priesthood  through  reve- 

peared  from  seclusion  and  attended  lation  of  Jesus  Christ,  wherein  he 

the  meeting  of  the  Relief   Society,  promised     that     "whatsoever     you 

he  informed  those  present  that  he  bind   on    earth    shall    be   bound   in 

intended  to  speak  to  the  saints  on  heaven."    He  remarks  that  some  will 

this  subject  in  the  near  future.  regard  this  as  a  very  VA(\  doctrine, 

11.  In  the  afternoon  of  September  but  answers  the  objection  by  stating 
1,  1842,  during  a  brief  respite  of  that  whenever  the  Lord  has  estab- 
semi-seclusion  at  home,  he  addressed  lished  a  dispensation  of  the  priest- 
a  letter  to  the  saints  dealing  chiefly  hood  by  actual  revelation,  this  power 
with  this  matter,  but  said  that  he  has  always  been  given.  He  further 
was  writing  in  haste  because  of  the  declares  that  "For  him  to  whom  these 
alertness  of  his  enemies.  He  ex-  keys  (of  the  priesthood)  are  given, 
plained  to  the  saints  the  cause  of  his  there  is  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  a 
secluson  and  expressed  the  hope  that  knowledge  of  facts  in  relation  to  the 
he  would  soon  be  with  them  again,  salvation  of  the  children  of  men, 
He  abjured  them  to  be  diligent  in  both  as  well  for  the  dead  as  for 
their  work  on  the  temple;  indeed  he  the  living."      (Verse   11.) 

asked  them  to  redouble  their  efforts,  14.  Then  he  makes  the  following 

and  reminded  them  that  the  prophets  appeal :    "Brethren,  shall  we  not  go 

and  righteous  men  of  old  were  per-  on  in  so  great  a  cause  ?    Go  forward 

secuted  before  them.     He  gave  in-  and  not  backward.     Courage,  breth- 


578  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ren ;  and  on,  on  to  the  victory !    Let  and   sectarians   was   that  the  latter 

your  hearts  rejoice,  and  be  exceed-  were  all  circumscribed  by  some  pe- 

jnglyglad.    Let  the  earth  break  forth  culiar    creed,    which    deprived    its 

into  singing.     Let  the  dead  speak  members  of  the  privilege  of  believ- 

forth  anthems  of  eternal  praise  to  ing  anything  not  contained  therein, 

the  King  Immanuel,  who  hath  or-  whereas  the  Latter-day  Saints  have 

dained  before  the  world  was  that  no  creed,  but  are  ready  to  believe  all 

which  would  enable  us  to  redeem  true   principles   that   exist,   as   they 

them  out  of  their  prison;  for  the  are   made    manifest   from    time    to 

prisoners   shall   go   free.      Let   the  time"      {History   of   the    Church, 

mountains  shout  for  joy,  and  all  ye  Vol.  V,  p.  215.) 

valleys  cry  aloud ;  and  all  ye  seas  and  17.  From      the      standpoint      of 

dry  lands  tell  the  wonders  of  your  breadth   of  vision  and  comprehen- 

Eternal   King."      (Verses  22,  23.)  siveness  of  purpose,  this  statement 

This  does  not  sound  like  discourage-  doubtless    surpasses    any    principle 

ment  or  despair,  and  remember  that  ever    announced    by    the    sectarian 

it  was  written  only  three  days  after  world.     To  the  Latter-day  Saints  it 

the  Prophet  fled  from  the  back  door  possesses   a  two-fold   purpose :     It 

of  his  home  while  his  enemies  were  contains  the  announcement  that  the 

pounding  at  the  front  for  admission.  Church  has  no  creed,  which  in  sub- 

15.  The  Stamp  of  Divinity.  In  stance  may  be  interpreted  to  mean 
point  of  service  to  the  children  of  that  its  members  should  be  slow  in- 
God,  the  doctrine  of  baptism  for  the  deed  to  reach  dogmatic  conclusions 
dead  marks  the  Prophet  Joseph  as  concerning  things  of  which  little  is 
the  outstanding  benefactor  to  man-  known.  (Doubtless  this  applies 
kind  of  all  modern  churchmen,  with  especial  emphasis  to  teachers 
Many  sectarians  have  declared  that  within  the  Church.)  The  other  part 
those  who  do  not  have  the  oppor-  of  the  -statement  announces  that  the 
tunity  to  hear  and  receive  the  Gos-  Latter-day  Saints  are  ready  to  ac- 
pel  cannot  be  saved ;  others  of  the  cept  all  truth  as  it  is  made  known 
more  merciful  type,  have  passively  from  time  to  time.  This  of  course 
taken  the  stand  that  God  will  be  applies  both  to  truth  revealed  by  the 
just.  But  no  one  except  the  Prophet  Prophet  of  God  and  to  truth  dis- 
has  provided  a  means  by  which  the  covered  by  his  children.  It  makes 
saving  principles  of  the  Gospel  can  of  Mormonism  the  most  compre- 
reach  the  dead  as  well  as  the  living,  hensive  of  all  religions — really  the 
Christianity,  in  its  sectarian  form,  system  of  universal  truth —  and  it 
reaches  but  a  very  small  fraction  of  encourages  Latter-day  Saints  to 
the  children  of  God,  but  as  revealed  delve  into  every  honorable  field  of 
through  Joseph  Smith,  it  reaches  all.  research,    knowing    that    whenever 

16.  Comprehensiveness  of  Mor-  truth  is  found  it  comes  from  God, 
monism.  On  the  first  day  of  Jan-  the  creator  of  heaven  and  earth  and 
uary,  1843,  while  the  Prophet  was  all  things  within  them. 

awaiting  trial  at  Springfield,  Illinois, 

before  Judge  Pope  of  the  Federal  Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 

court,  he  made  the  following  state-  Review 

ment    to    Mr.    Justin    Butterfield, 

United  States  district  attorney :  "The  1.  When  are  you  personally  the 

most  prominent  difference  in  senti-  most  easily  discouraged,  in  times  of 

ment  between  the  Latter-day  Saints  hardship  or  of  ease?    Why? 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


579 


2.  Are  you  personally  willing  to 
sacrifice  your  own  pleasures  for 
months  and  years  for  the  welfare  of 
others?  If  so,  why?  If  not,  why 
not? 

3.  What  does  the  Book  of  Abra- 
ham contain  ?    Give  a  brief  review. 

4.  Can  you  recite  the  Articles  of 
Faith  ?    Try. 

5.  Are  you  heeding  the  Prophet's 
advice  to  go  forward  in  the  great 
cause  of  baptism  for  the  dead  ?  Are 
you  converted  to  it?    How  fully  do 


your  deeds  reveal  the  extent  of  your 
conversion  ? 

6.  To  what  extent  are  you  willing 
to  accept  truth  when  it  comes  to  you  ? 
Are  you  obeying  the  instructions  of 
the  modern  Prophet  with  respect  to 
the  Word  of  Wisdom?  Tithing? 
Loyalty  ? 

7.  Do  you  really  love  the  truth? 
When  it  comes  to  you  are  you  will- 
ing to  accept?  When  the  Prophet 
speaks  are  you  willing  to  obey? 


T 


Teachers'  Topic 

(For  February,  1935) 

"A  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath,  self-control  by  refusing  to  be  badg- 

But  grievous  words  stir  up  anger."  ered  into  resentful  words. 

Prov.  15:1.  Christ  has  given  us  the  high  law 
of  action:  "And  unto  him  that 
*0  assume  that  life  can  go  on  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer 
with  an  even  tenor  of  its  days  also  the  other."  We  might  very  well 
for  any  individual  is  a  fallacy  as  we  call  the  above  proverb  the  "forerun- 
all  know.  In  this  proverb  we  have  ner"  to  bring  us  to  this  higher  law 
a  formula  for  obtaining  mastery  over  for  if  we  cannot  control  our  own 
situations  that  might  cause  regrets  tongue  how  then  can  we  turn  the 
and  damage  beyond  repair.     "One  other  cheek? 

hot  word,  one  peevish  reflection,  one  This  proverb  deals  with  the  press- 
angry  demand,  one  spiteful  contra-  ing  necessity  of  the  moment.  The 
diction,  begets  another,  and  a  third,  Apostle  Paul  goes  a  little  farther  in 
and  so  on,  till  it  proves  like  the  cut-  his  epistle  to  the  Ephesians  when 
ting  of  a  dam :  when  the  water  has  he  admonished  them  saying :  "Let 
got  a  little  passage,  it  does  itself  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your 
widen  the  breach,  bears  down  before  wrath.  *  *  *  Let  no  corrupt  corn- 


it,  and  then  there  is  no  stopping  it, 
no  reducing  it." 

Why   does    a    soft    answer    turn 
away  wrath?    Wrath  is  usually  ex- 


munication    proceed    out    of    your 
mouth." 

The  applicability  of  this  proverb 
is     universal.       The     mother,     the 


hibited  by  loud  harsh  words  or  man-  father,  the  husband,  the  wife,  the 
ners  that  are  unseemly.  To  meet  teacher,  the  student,  find  this  an 
wrath  with  a  soft  word  when  harsh  equally  valuable  code  of  conduct  in 
words  were  expected  in  return  is  to  their  relationships.  Angelo  Patri, 
give  the  individual  time  to  recover  the  famous  child  authority,  has  said 
himself.  Here  again  the  element  of  that  the  surest  way  to  catch  the  at- 
contrast  may  be  used  to  good  ad-  tention  of  an  angry,  clamoring  child 
vantage  and  the  surprise  of  such  a  is  to  answer  its  loudness  with  a  mild- 
coping  with  the  situation  usually  ness  of  speech  and  a  softness  of 
ends  the  disagreeableness  and  respect  voice, 
is  engendered  for  those  exercising  Browning  in  his  poem,  "A  Worn- 


580 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


an's  Last  Word,"  describes  a  man 
and  wife  quarreling,  and  the  wife 
(a  very  wise  woman)  stops  the  dis- 
pute with  a  word  not  of  anger,  but 
of  reconciliation.  She  says  it  is 
fatal  for  you  and  me,  who  have  every 
reason  for  living  together  to  become 
so  absorbed  in  our  quarrel  that  we 
lose  Paradise. 

"Let's  contend  no  more,  Love, 
Strive  nor  weep; 
All  be  as  before,  C^ove, 
— Only  sleep. 

"What  so  wild  as  words  are  ? 
I  and  thou 
In  debate,  as  birds  are, 
Hawk  on  bough ! 

"See  the  creature  stalking 
While  we  speak ! 
Hush  and  hide  the  talking, 
Cheek  on  cheek. 


"What  so  false  as  truth  is, 
False  to  thee  ? 
Where  the  serpent's  tooth  is, 
Shun  the  tree — 

"Where  the  apple  reddens, 
Never  pry — 
Lest  we  lose  our  Edens, 
Eve  and  I." 


To  meet  the 
words  with  the 
guisher  of  soft 
wisdom  for  all. 


fire    of    wrathful 

self-control  extin- 

answers — here    is 


1.  Discuss  in  connection  with  this 
proverb  the  proverb : 

"The  beginning  of  strife  is  as  when 
one  letteth  out  water ; 
Therefore  leave  off  contention  be- 
fore it  rolleth  onward." 


Handwork  Department 


"Be  it  ever  so  humble,  there's  no 
place  like  home." 

T*HE  Work  and  Business  program 
is  not  only  to  help  the  needy  but 
to  teach  how  to  improve  and  beautify 
the  home.  Handicraft  for  Every- 
woman  is  full  of  ideas  and  sugges- 
tions for  home  decoration  and  im- 
provement. 

Stake  or  ward  leaders  should  use 
it  to  make  plans  for  the  handicraft 
section.  See  last  paragraph  in 
"Foreword"  by  President  Robison. 

At  the  first  meeting  introduce  it 
with  so  much  enthusiasm  that 
"every  woman  everywhere"  must 
have  a  book.  Read  the  Foreword 
to  the  members,  also  part  of  Ack- 
nowledgments emphasizing  third 
paragraph.  Summarize  "Contents." 
Use  any  good  method  your  prolific 
minds    suggest    to    do    the    work. 


Questions  and  suggestions  are  wel- 
comed by  the  General  Board. 

Suggestive  Study  on  Consumer 
Problems 

HpHE  changes  that  have  occurred 
in  general  economic  conditions 
since  1929  have  forced  drastic  read- 
justments of  all  kinds.  As  a  result 
business  is  struggling  along  attempt- 
ing to  find  its  way  to  a  new  basis. 
Likewise  consumption  has  greatly 
changed  and  consumers  are  grad- 
ually working  their  way  towards  new 
standards  on  stable  grounds.  Con- 
sumer interests  are  as  broad  as  their 
desires  from  the  penny  article  to 
the  more  expensive  tapestry  or  paint- 
ing. How  to  get  the  most  satisfac- 
tion for  these  desires  and  human 
needs  as  food,  clothing,  health,  rec- 
reation, investments,  and  other 
things  according  to  the  income  and 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


581 


standards  of  the  family  is  the  hig 
problem  of  consumption.  The  aim 
of  these  discussions  is : 

1.  To  make  women  consumer- 
conscious. 

2.  To  urge  housewives  to  become 
intelligent  buyers. 

3.  To  aid  in  better  cooperation 
with  local  grocers  and  markets  it  is 
to  help  educate  the  consumer  in 
problems  vital  in  increasing  the  pur- 
chasing power  beyond  their  own 
every-day  needs.  The  majority  of 
people  are  trying  to  make  ends  meet, 
but  when  confronted  with  the  prob- 
lem of  readjustment  to  lower  stan- 
dards, these  efforts  and  trends  to- 
ward better  economic  conditions  will 
need  be  supplemented  by  careful 
study  in  consumption.  The  house- 
hold buyer  must  balance  her  own 
needs  against  her  purchasing  power 
in  terms  of  merchandise  within  her 
own  possibilities.  She  needs  to 
know  her  marketing  problems  and 
if  she  would  be  a  better  buyer  she 
needs  to  consider  her  present  buy- 
ing custom,  such  as: 

1.  Box,  package,  sack,  can,  or 
small,  medium  and  large,  rather  than 
weight  or  measure,  are  terms  used 
to  describe  quantities  of  goods 
bought. 

2.  Little  attention  is  paid  to  name 
of  producer. 

3.  Labels  on  packaged  or  canned 
goods  not  read. 

4.  Does  not  ask  for  brands. 

5.  Does  not  look  for  forms  or 
composition. 


6.  Relies  too  much  on  advice  of 
clerks  and  salesmen. 

7.  Influenced  by  flowery  adver- 
tising. 

8.  Acts  too  much  on  judgment  of 
friends. 

Questions 

1.  Define  consumption. 

2.  Differentiate  between  con- 
sumers and  producers  when  dis- 
cussing these  problems. 

3.  What  percentage  of  household 
buying  is  done  by  women. 

4.  What  in  your  opinion  are  some 
of  the  difficulties  involved  in  house- 
hold buying. 

5.  Why  have  consumer  problems 
been  slow  to  receive  public  attention 
as  far  as  government  policy  is  con- 
cerned. 

6.  Discuss  the  buying  habits  of 
the  women  in  your  community. 

References 

Bureau  of  Home  Economics, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

Consumers  Counsel  A.  A.  A., 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Consumers  Advisory  N.  R.  A., 
Washington  D.  C. 

Consumers  Research,  Washing- 
ton, N.  J. 

American  Home  Economics  Ass., 
Baltimore,  Md. 

Government  Bulletins. 

Bulletins  and  Leaflets  from  local 
High  Schools  and  Colleges. 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  February) 

ADVENTURES  IN  READING 

BOOK  FRIENDS 

"Come,  my  best  friends,  my  books ! 
And  lead  me  on." — Cowley. 


582 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


V/TEN  and  Women  of  Bookland 
— what  a  delectable  company! 
Characters  made  not  born,  the  cre- 
ation of  a  poet's  brain.  Sinking  men 
to  men,  nation  to  nation,  century  to 
century  they  have  become  monu- 
ments to  the  creator  of  Man. 

Friends  and  companions  of  Man, 
he  summons  you  at  will  to  do  his 
bidding,  to  jest  and  smile  with  him, 
to  push  back  far  horizons,  renew  a 
vision  of  beauty,  to  whisper  a  mes- 
sage of  hope.  By  man  for  man  you 
were  made,  from  man  to  man  you  go, 
"The  choir  invisible  whose  music 
is  the  gladness  of  the  world." 

Book  Friends 

To  create  a  character  and  send  it 
down  the  ages  to  be  a  friend  to  man 
of  all  climes  and  conditions  is  the 
work  of  a  master  artist  spirit.  Liter- 
ature has  a  gallery  of  men  and  wom- 
en of  such  variety  and  humanity  that 
to  know  them  makes  "The  whole 
world  kin."  No  nation  is  foreign 
when  we  may  become  a  bookland 
visitor  at  will.  Book  people  are 
world  citizens.  As  the  years  pass, 
the  friends  of  the  reader  form  a 
goodly  company.  No  two  companies, 
however,  will  be  alike.  In  some  lists 
of  book  friends,  Horace,  Omar 
Khayyam,  Carlyle,  Goethe  will  find 
a  place;  in  others  Ibsen,  Stevenson, 
Dr.  Johnson  will  be  favorites.  But 
to  all  the  world  the  great  characters 
of  literature  are  friends,  among  the 
most-loved  characters  are  the  uni- 
versal favorites :  Ulysses  in  Homer's 
"Iliad"  and  especially  in  his  "Odys- 
sey," King  Arthur  in  Malory's 
"Morte  D'Arthur"  and  Tennyson's 
"Idyls  of  the  King,"  Beatrice  in 
Dante's  "Divine  Comedy,"  Don 
Quixote  in  Cervantes'  "Don  Quix- 
ote," FalstafT  in  Shakespeare's 
"Henry  IV"  (Parts  I  and  II)  and 
"Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  Hamlet 
in  Shakespeare's  "Hamlet,  Prince  of 


Denmark,"  Robinson  Crusoe  in  Dan- 
iel Defoe's  "Robinson  Crusoe," 
Faust  in  Goethe's  "Faust,"  Leather- 
stocking  in  James  Fennimore  Coop- 
er's "Leather  Stocking  Tales,"  Pippa 
in  Robert  Browning's  "Pippa 
Passes,"  Becky  Sharp  in  Thack- 
eray's "Vanity  Fair,"  David  Copper- 
field  in  Dickens'  "David  Copper- 
field,"  Silas  Marner  in  George  El- 
iot's "Silas  Marner,"  Jean  Valjean 
in  Victor  Hugo's  "Les  Miserables," 
and  Uncle  Remus  in  Joel  Chandler 
Harris'  "Uncle  Remus:  His  Songs 
and  His  Sayings,"  and  "Nights  with 
Uncle  Remus."  They  call  to  us 
these  book  friends,  to  laugh  with 
them,  love  with  them,  and  dream 
with  them. 

"Men    and    Women"  —  Robert 

Browning 

Robert  Browning,  Victorian  con- 
temporary of  Alfred  Tennyson, 
analyzed  and  interpreted  the  com- 
plexities of  human  life.  Whether 
he  was  writing  drama  or  dramatic 
monologues,  the  literary  form  which 
he  largely  perfected  and  popularized, 
his  chief  interest  was  the  "History 
of  Souls." 

The  student  of  the  life  of  Brown- 
ing is  struck  with  its  consistency,  its 
robust  courage,  and  its  joy  of  liv- 
ing. Browning  through  life  was  a 
theist — "God's  in  his  heaven,  all's 
well  with  the  world"  was  his  creed. 
Life  to  him  was  a  period  of  proba- 
tion and  it  was  man's  duty  to 

"Hold  on  hope  hard,  in  the  subtle 
thing 
That's  spirit :  though  cloistered  fast 
soul  free." 

The  poet's  doctrine  of  individual- 
ism is  the  key  to  his  message.  Few 
men  have  remained  as  true  to  their 
purpose  as  Robert  Browning.  In 
fifty-seven  years  of  creative  labor, 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


583 


"Italy  was  his  second  country,  The 
Alps,  Appenines,  the  blue  waters 
of  the  Mediterranean,  every  pine 
forest,  church,  palace,  town-hall, 
painting  or  marketplace,  every  great 
life  that  had  honored,  admired  or 
made  romantic  Italy,  the  great 
mother  of  beauty  was  his  inspira- 
tion." All  that  he  met  and  remem- 
bered was  woven  into  lyric  or  nar- 
rative or  drama  in  his  heart.  His 
best  and  finest  work,  "Men  and 
Women"  chiefly  dramatic  mono- 
logues is  one  of  the  notable  achieve- 
ments of  English  poetry. 

No  other  writer  has  so  effectively 
used  his  imaginative  ability  to  cre- 
ate representations  where  the  mental 
characters  of  individuals  are  revealed 
by  themselves  as  Browning  has  done 
in  his  dramatic  monologues.  The 
poet's  purpose  was  not  only  to 
portray  individuals,  but  to  present 
the  characteristics  of  an  age,  a  type 
of  people,  a  religion,  or  an  emotion. 
For  his  situations  he  searched  the 
annals  of  humanity,  history,  and 
literature,  for  his  inspiration  he 
mingled  freely  in  the  world  of  men 
and  women.  The  drama  was  the 
first  literary  form  used  by  Brown- 
ing for  his  literary  expression,  but 
this  was  a  mistake.  The  stage  only 
reveals  characters  in  action.  There- 
fore, the  p  la  y  s  "Paracelsus," 
"Strafford,"  "The  Return  of  the 
Druses,"  and  others  were  failures, 
because  they  were  silent  dramas  of 
the  mind  and  heart  of  man.  It  was 
necessary  then  for  the  poet  to  find 
a  new  literary  form  for  his  great 
purpose : 

"For  a  nobler  stage  the  soul  itself 
Its    shifting    fancies   and   celestial 
lights, 
-  With     all     its     grand     orchestral 
silences 
To  keep  the  pauses  of  the  rythmic 
sounds." 


The  scenery  is  laid  in  the  cham- 
bers of  thought,  his  persons  are  feel- 
ings, his  situations  are  emotions,  his 
crises  and  catastrophies  are  moods. 
The  new  form  originated  for  this 
great  expression  was  the  dra- 
matic monologue.  Mrs.  Orr  in  her 
excellent  work,  "The  Handbook  to 
Browning,"  states,  "These  mono- 
logues in  which  the  human  spirit  is 
represented  as  communing  with  it- 
self, contains  some  of  the  poet's 
noblest  dramatic  work." 

In  the  last  poem  written,  the  poet 
gives  a  faithful  analysis  of  himself : 

"One   who   never   turned   his   back 

but  marched  breast  forward, 

Never  doubted  clouds  would  break 

Never  dreamed,  though  right  were 

worsted,  wrong  would  triumph, 

Held  we  fall  to  rise,  are  baffled  to 

fight  better. 

Sleep  to  wake." 

Pip  pa,  the  Silk-Winder  of  Asolo 

One  of  the  most  valuable  legacies 
left  to  the  world  by  Browning  is 
the  spirit  of  good  cheer  found  in 
Pippa's  song,  "God's  in  his  heaven  ;" 
it  is  the  epitome  of  the  poet's  phil- 
osophy of  life. 

"Pippa  Passes,"  a  drama  for  read- 
ing, published  in  1849,  won  for 
Browning  his  first  public  recogni- 
tion. The  poem  is  a  lyrical  solil- 
oquy and  the  dramatic  element  is 
introduced  by  dialogue  throughout 
the  four  acts.  The  action  repre- 
sents the  course  of  one  day — 
"Morning,"  "Noon,"  "Evening," 
and  "Night,"  the  four  acts.  The  oc- 
casion— Pippa,  the  girl  from  the 
silk-mills  of  Asolo,  has  a  holiday,  it 
is  New  Year's  Day.  Pippa  resolves 
as  she  springs  out  of  bed  this  first 
day  of  the  year,  to  make  it  an  in- 
spiration for  the  whole  year.  Her 
plan  is  to  impersonate  the  happiest 
persons  in  Asolo.     Ottima  and  Se- 


584 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


bald,  happy  lovers,  shall  have  the 
morning ;  Jules  and  Phene,  the  bride 
and  bridegroom,  shall  have  the  noon- 
day ;  Lugi  and  his  mother,  contented 
and  peaceful,  shall  have  the  evening ; 
and  Monsignor,  a  holy  man  of  God, 
shall  have  the  night. 

Ottima  and  Sebald  have  murdered 
the  husband,  and  Ottima  is  trying  to 
silence   the    remorse   of   her   lover, 
showing  no  sorrow  for  the  murder 
of  her  husband.     She  has  succeeded 
in  dulling  his  conscience  till  Pippa 
passes  singing  her  song — 
"God's  in  his  heaven — 
All's  right  with  the  world." 
and  their  hearts  are  softened  to  seek 
an  end  to  their  wickedness. 

Jules,  the  gifted  young  sculptor, 
has  been  cheated  in  his  wife.  He 
thought  her  cultured  and  refined, 
but  he  finds  her  an  ignorant  girl. 
At  first  he  is  angry  but  later  realiz- 
ing his  moral  responsibility,  decides 
to  give  her  all  the  money  he  can  spare 
and  let  her  go.  He  is  just  doing  so 
when  Pippa  passes  singing  her  song. 
His  conscience  awakens  and  he  de- 
cides to  keep  his  wife  and  educate 
her  soul. 

Lugi  and  his  mother  are  in  their 
turret.  He  believes  his  mission  is 
to  kill  the  Austrian  Emperor.  His 
mother  is  pleading  with  him,  using 
the  lover  Chiara  as  a  plea.  The 
mother  has  almost  succeeded  when 
Pippa  passes  singing  of  a  great  and 
just  king  of  days  gone  by.  Lugi 
renews  his  courage  to  crush  tyranny 
in  the  form  of  the  Emperor.  He 
goes  out  to  perform  his  mission  miss- 
ing the  police  who  were  awaiting 
him. 

The  dusk  awakens  into  night  as 
Pippa  approaches  the  Duomo  St. 
Maria.  Some  girls  are  sitting  on 
the  steps  exchanging  wishes  as  they 
watch  for  Pippa,  to  lure  her  into 
conversation.  Monsignor  is  planning 
Pippa's  destruction.    She  is  the  child 


of  his  brother  and  stands  between 
him  and  the  wealth  he  is  enjoying. 
Everything  has  been  arranged  for 
the  girl's  disappearance  when,  un- 
recognized, she  passes  singing  of  her 
childhood  and  her  trust  in  God. 
Something  in  her  song  stings  the 
conscience  of  Monsignor  and  the 
plan  is  abandoned. 

Pippa  goes  home  at  the  end  of  the 
only  holiday  of  the  year,  unconscious 
of  the  power  of  good  she  has  wield- 
ed by  the  suggestions  of  her  simple 
songs.  The  poem  is  unique  in  form 
and  conception,  the  language  musical 
and  dramatic,  and  the  message  of 
universal  appeal.  The  poet,  Brown- 
ing, acknowledges  his  personal 
preference  for  this  poem. 

Charles  Dickens,  Novelist 

To  know  the  life  of  Charles 
Dickens,  of  his  home  life,  of  the 
environments  of  his  youth,  and 
when  famous,  of  his  unhappy  wed- 
ded life,  gives  the  reader  of  his 
works  a  deeper  admiration  than  he 
had  before. 

Charles  Dickens,  one  of  the  most 
popular  novelists  of  the  nineteenth 
century  and  one  of  the  greatest  hu- 
morists that  England  has  produced, 
was  born  at  Sandport,  a  suburb  of 
Chelsea,  February  7,  1812.  John 
Dickens,  the  father  of  Charles,  was 
employed  as  a  clerk  in  the  Navy  Pay 
Office,  Portsmouth.  Thus  the  ven- 
erable chalk  hills,  the  deep  green 
lanes,  woodland  and  marshes  of 
Rochester  and  Chatham  became  in 
the  words  of  Charles  Dickens  "the 
birthplace  of  his  fancy."  The  very 
first  number  of  "Pickwick  Papers" 
describes  the  ancient  yet  homely 
Rochester,  and  it  was  at  Chatham 
that  poor  little  David  Copperfield  on 
his  solitary  tramp  to  Dover  "slept 
his  Sunday  night's  sleep  near  a 
cannon  happy  in  the  society  of  the 
sentry's    footsteps."      Dickens    de- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


585 


scribes  himself  as  a  queer  small  boy, 
a  not  over  particularly  cared  for  boy. 
After  his  mother  had  taught  him  to 
read  he  was  sent  with  his  sister, 
Fanny,  to  a  small  private  school. 
For  his  sister,  Fanny,  Dickens 
evinced  the  tenderest  attachment 
and  there  are  many  unmistakable 
allusions  in  his  works,  "My  sister 
doubly  dear,  doubly  devoted,  lived 
on  to  see  me  famous,  gentle  as  ever, 
happy,  and  with  no  concern  but  for 
her  brother."  During  the  early 
school  days  at  Chatham,  Charles 
Dickens  had  one  personal  friend, 
George  Stronghill,  reproduced  as 
Steerforth  in  "David  Copperfield." 
The  two  great  passions  of  the  child- 
hood of  Dickens  were  writing  and 
acting,  and  he  was  most  happy  when 
engaged  in  one  of  them,  generally' 
acting. 

The  pleasant  days  came  to  an 
end  when  the  family  returned  to 
London.  John  Dickens  was  unfor- 
tunate in  losing  his  income,  and  when 
he  fell  into  debt  he  was  consigned  to 
prison.  It  would  not  be  fair  to 
identify  John  Dickens  absolutely 
with  the  immortal  "Micawber"  ex- 
cept in  certain  details  of  manner  and 
incident.  Charles  was  sent  to  work 
in  a  factory  while  his  parents  were 
in  prison.  Between  fact  and  fiction 
there  is  but  a  difference  of  names. 
Murdstone  and  Grinby's  wine  ware- 
house in  "David  Copperfield"  was 
the  factory  of  Jonathan  Warren 
where  the  young  Charles  toiled. 
Dickens,  in  relating  this  sad  period 
of  his  life,  says,  "No  words  can  ex- 
press the  secret  agony  of  my  soul  dur- 
ing these  days  when  I  felt  my  early 
hopes  of  growing  up  to  be  a  learned 
and  distinguished  man  crushed  in 
my  breast."  After  the  release  of 
his  father  from  prison,  things  took 
a  turn  for  the  better.  Charles  was 
sent  to  school  and  Wellington  House 
probably  furnished  the  portraits  of 


Mr.  Creakle  and  Mr.  Mell  in  "David 
Copperfield." 

At  the  age  of  seventeen  Dickens 
had  to  plan  for  himself.  He  sought 
employment  as  a  reporter.  He  made 
himself  the  best  reporter  in  the  Gal- 
lery of  the  House  of  Commons. 
Once  more  David  Copperfield,  the 
double  of  Charles  Dickens  will  rise 
in  the  memory  of  every  one  of  his 
readers.  His  heart  was  full  of  its 
first  love.  In  later  days  he  was  not 
of  the  opinion  that  he  had  loved  par- 
ticularly wisely,  but  how  well  he 
loved  is  known  to  everyone  who 
after  him  has  lost  his  heart  to  Dora. 

In  December,  1833,  the  Monthly 
Magazine  published  a  sketch  Dickens 
had  sent  to  the  editor,  and  with  eyes 
dimmed  with  joy  and  pride  the 
young  author  beheld  his  first  born  in 
print.  The  stepping  stones  to  fame 
had  been  found  and  passed  in  March, 
1836,  with  the  first  publication  of 
"Pickwick  Papers."  There  is  none 
like  the  writings  of  Dickens  for  un- 
flagging and  never  unwise  merri- 
ment. If  there  is  nothing  so  hu- 
morous in  "Pickwick  Papers"  as 
Sam  Weller,  there  is  nothing  so 
pathetic  in  it  as  the  relation  between 
him  and  his  master. 

During  the  years  of  literary  fame 
Dickens  resided  chiefly  in  London. 
"David  Copperfield,"  his  autobio- 
graphical novel,  was  written  during 
frequent  holidays  at  Broadstairs. 
In  1842  Dickens  visited  America, 
where  he  received  an  enthusiastic 
welcome.  "American  Notes"  and 
"Martin  Chuzzlewit"  are  the  pro- 
duct of  this  visit. 

The  readers  of  Dickens  admire  his 
skill  in  telling  a  story  and  in  paint- 
ing portraits,  his  frolicsome  humor 
and  general  kindliness  and  goodness 
of  heart  and  his  readiness  to  smite 
entrenched  evil  in  the  hope  of  leaving 
a  better  world  behind.  Of  the  large 
gallery  of  portraits,  those  that  will 


586 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


linger  in  our  memory  are  Mrs. 
Gamp,  Fagin ;  Peggoty ;  the  others 
have  become  universal  types — Mr. 
Micawber,  Mrs.  Jellyby,  Old 
Scrooge,  Mr.  Pechshiff,  Uriah  Heap. 

"David  Copperfield" 

To  Charles  Dickens,  "David  Cop- 
perfield" was  his  favorite  child.  The 
story  was  in  part  his  own  story  as 
it  became  "The  Personal  History  of 
David  Copperfield"  imagination  col- 
ored, experiences,  smiles,  and  ban- 
ished tears. 

In  the  opening  chapters  of  the 
novel  we  see  David  and  his  pretty 
child-mother,  Peggoty  his  nurse  with 
her  unexaggerated  goodness ;  her 
needle-marked  finger,  and  her  red 
cheeks.  The  early  visit  of  Peggoty's 
family  was  a  great  occasion  to  David. 
Yarmouth,  the  fishing  port,  became  a 
veritable  Aladdin's  lamp  to  David's 
childish  imagination.  The  romantic 
boat-house,  its  owner,  Mr.  Peggoty, 
a  "bacheldore ;"  its  inmates,  Ham, 
his  nephew ;  little  Emily,  his  niece ; 
and  Mrs.  Gummidge,  his  old  fishing 
partner's  widow.  It  was  a  glorious 
two  months. 

David  returned  home  to  find  his 
home  and  mother  in  the  hands  of 
her  new  husband,  Mr.  Murdstone, 
and  his  sister,  Jane,  a  grim  thin- 
lipped,  metallic  woman.  The  Murd- 
stone passages  are  hard  to  read. 
David  is  disciplined  by  flogging  and 
isolation  in  his  room.  Finally  he  is 
sent  away  to  school.  The  school, 
its  masters,  and  its  pupils  are  vividly 
portrayed.  The  unscrupulous  Mr. 
Creakle  is  a  relief  from  the  Murd- 
stones.  At  Salem  House  tear-blot- 
ted copy  books  and  whippings  were 
his  portion.  David  the  lonely  child, 
gave  all  his  love  and  idolatry  to  a 
Jonathan,  in  a  big,  handsome,  strong, 
kind  boy,  James  Steerforth.  To 
Tommy    Traddles,    another    unfor- 


tunate boy,  David  owed  his  enduring 
tenderness  towards  life. 

The  death  of  David's  "little 
mother"  left  him  alone  in  the  world 
save  for  Peggoty.  He  was  sent  to 
London  to  work  in  the  wine  factory 
of  Murdstone  and  Grinby.  Living 
with  the  Micawbers,  life  was  a 
struggle  with  poverty.  The  immor- 
tal Micawber  was  always  "waiting 
for  something  to  turn  up"  to  solve 
his  problem.  Mrs.  Micawber  did 
her  best  to  help  the  family  resources 
by  keeping  a  school,  a  Boarding  Es- 
tablishment for  Young  Ladies. 
When  the  Micawbers  were  impris- 
oned for  debt,  David  helped  the 
family  as  long  as  he  could.  His  own 
miserable  condition  was  relieved 
when  Nurse  Peggoty  sent  him 
money  to  go  to  his  aunt,  Betsy  Trot- 
wood,  at  Dover.  Robbed  of  his 
money,  David  trudged  along,  starved 
and  weary.  It  was  a  ragged  figure 
that  came  to  Betsy  Trotwood  in  her 
garden  one  morning.  It  was  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  life  for  David. 

Now  known  as  Trotwood  Copper- 
field  life  was  a  new  type  of  adven- 
ture with  a  pair  of  delightful  ec- 
centrics, Miss  Trotwood  and  her 
loyal  friend,  Mr.  Dick,  as  guardians. 
Later  David  was  sent  to  school  at 
Canterbury.  Boarding  at  the  home  of 
Mr.  Wickfield,  the  lawyer,  David  has 
for  a  companion,  Agnes  Wickfield, 
a  girl  of  his  own  age.  All  his  per- 
plexities, hopes,  and  dreams,  David 
poured  out  to  Agnes.  Upon  the 
loss  of  Betsy  Trotwood's  fortune, 
David  was  forced  again  to  go  out 
into  the  world.  This  time  he  became 
a  reporter  of  the  Parliamentary  de- 
bates ;  later  he  wrote  for  magazines. 
Then  David  met  Dora,  a  diminutive 
frail  little  blossom  of  a  woman.  It 
was  a  tender  meeting.  Dora  is  a 
wonderful  creation.  The  courtship, 
marriage,  and  death  of  Dora  are 
affecting  records  of  a  child-wife,  her 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


587 


little  follies,  her  shortcomings,  and 
her  sweet  lovableness. 

The  story  of  James  Steerforth  is 
closely  interwoven  with  that  of 
David  Copperfield.  Steerforth  had 
visited  the  boat-house  of  the  Peg- 
goty's  at  Yarmouth  with  Copperfield 
on  one  occasion.  Guided  by  his  own 
restless  will  and  aided  by  his  moth- 
er's wealth,  Steerforth  was  lounging 
through  life  taking  what  he  wished 
for  his  pleasure.  After  the  death  of 
Dora,  David  returned  to  Yarmouth 
for  rest  and  quiet.  Ham,  a  physical 
giant  with  the  heart  of  a  gentleman, 
loved  Little  Emily.  The  wedding 
was  arranged,  but  Little  Emily  left 
before  with  Steerforth.  Peggoty 
went  and  found  his  little  girl  and 
brought  her  back.  Years  later  David 
was  visiting  Yarmouth  again.  A 
storm  was  raging.  Ham  went  to 
the  aid  of  a  sinking  vessel.  This 
storm  took  as  its  victims,  Ham,  the 
valiant  sailor,  and  Steerforth,  the 
human  derelict. 

The  characters  are  all  at  home 
again  when  the  Micawbers  return 
from  Australia,  financially  secure. 
The  perfidy  of  Uriah  Heep,  Mr. 
Wickfield's  'umble  assistant,  is  dis- 
covered. Betsy  Trotwood's  fortune 
is  recovered.  Traddles  is  happy  and 
successful.  David  marries  Agnes. 
Life  continues  in  serenity. 

To  end  "David  Copperfield,"  the 
tenderest.    truest    thing    ever    said 


about  its  author  was  said  at  the 
Dickens  Centennary  in  London. 
1912,  by  the  Bishop  of  London: 
"Dickens'  way  of  interesting  people 
helped  him  immensely  to  find  an  in- 
terest in  those  people.  Ah,  if  we 
only  had  his  insight,  we,  too,  would 
find  something  to  care  for,  to  love 
and  to  pity  in  every  human  being 
that  lives." 

Guide  to  Preparation 

A.  Suggested  topics  for  Lesson  As- 
signments. 

1.  Book  Friends. 

Personal  reports  by  three 
members  of  books  they  con- 
sider friends. 

2.  The  great  characters  of  Liter- 
ature. 

Select  a  few  of  the  characters 
given  in  the  lesson  for  brief 
reports. 

3.  Review :     Pippa  Passes. 

4.  Charles  Dickens,  Humanist. 

5.  David  Copperfield  and  His 
Creator. 

6.  Reading :  "The  Bishop's  Can- 
dlesticks from  "Les  Miser- 
ables." 

Guide  to  Reading 

A.  Take  the  great  literary  characters 
mentioned  in  the  lesson  and  re- 
new or  make  a  new  acquaintance 
with  them. 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  February) 
LESSON  V.     THE  NEW  FAMILY  HOME 


Text :  Civic  Sociology,  Edward 
A.  Ross,  Chapter  VI. 

The  General  purposes  of  this  les- 
son are : 

1.  To  appreciate  the  importance 


of  the  home  in  modern  civilization. 
2.  To  acquire,  through  increased 
knowledge,  a  greater  feeling  of  re- 
sponsibility in  building  a  better 
home. 


588 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"A  nation  is  what  its  homes  are. 
With  these  it  rises  and  falls,  and  it 
can  rise  no  higher  than  the  level  of 
its  home  life."  Wise,  Stephen  S., 
"Parent  Versus  Child." 

A  review  .of  the  principal  facts  in 
the  rise  and  fall  of  nations  will  show 
a  very  close  relation  between  the 
success  of  a  people  as  a  nation  and 
the  success  of  the  average  family  in 
that  nation  as  a  unit.  The  family 
has  been  rightfully  called  the  basic 
institution  of  society  upon  which  all 
other  institutions  have  been  built. 

In  social  studies  an  institution  is 
described  as  an  established  phase  of 
the  public  mind.  It  is  the  univer- 
sally approved  method  of  organizing 
and  regulating  the  relations  of  men 
and  women  in  performing  a  desir- 
able and  needed  social  function.  A 
number  of  basic  institutions  are  rec- 
ognized, among  which  may  be  men- 
tioned, in  addition  to  the  family,  the 
church  as  an  organized  system  of 
religious  expression ;  education  as 
the  authorized  means  of  passing  the 
information  of  the  day  on  to  the 
next  generation ;  government  as  an 
accepted  means  of  control  of  social 
action,  and  property  as  the  establish- 
ed means  of  protecting  individual 
property  rights.  Others  may  be 
mentioned,  but  probably  none  are  as 
basic. 

The  ultimate  right  of  all  institu- 
tions to  exist  is  the  efficient  perform- 
ance of  desirable  social  functions. 
Wherever  these  functions  are  not 
performed  efficiently  the  institution 
should  be  so  modified  and  changed 
that  it  will  serve  the  best  interests  of 
society. 

The  home  is  called  basic  in  insti- 
tutional life,  because  from  it  evolves 
the  very  nature  of  social  organiza- 
tion and  national  security.  From  it 
the  child  derives  his  basic  ideas  of 
obedience,  of  citizenship,  of  respect 
for  authority,  his  spiritual  and  re- 


ligious ideals,  and  even  his  ideas  of 
speech.  Upon  the  integrity  of  the 
home  rests  the  future  promises  of 
life  itself. 

The  home  of  today  stands  out  in 
marked  contrast  to  the  home  of 
earlier  periods.  It  is  losing  many 
of  its  desirable  social  functions.  .  A 
primitive  woman  was  not  only  a 
mother ;  she  was  a  farmer,  a  carrier 
of  burdens,  a  miller,  stoneworker, 
basketmaker,  weaver,  potter,  meat 
curer,  cook,  and  baker.  In  many  of 
these  arts  the  women  were  extremely 
skilled.  In  many  North  American 
Indian  tribes  the  women  held  a  posi- 
tion of  supreme  importance,  often 
having  rights  superior  to  those  of 
the  men  in  such  things  as  land 
transfers,  negotiating  terms  of  al- 
liance, the  holding  of  the  wealth  of 
the  tribe,  and  important  legislative 
and  judicial  matters. 

The  typical  North  American  pio- 
neer home  is  still  remembered  in 
most  communities.  In  periods  of 
economic  insecurity  we  read  almost 
with  envy  of  the  bounteous  provision 
of  a  well  managed  home,  the  work 
being  largely  that  of  the  mother  of 
the  family.  (See  text,  p.  75.)  The 
Mormon  pioneers  were  exceptional 
in  establishing  admirable  home  con- 
ditions under  trying  circumstances, 
and  the  women  were  examples  of 
frugality  and  social  accomplishment. 

"Spinning  wheels  and  rope  bot- 
tomed chairs  made  of  willow  and 
buckskin  graced  the  rooms,  and  well- 
made  rag  carpets  covered  the  floor 
of  the  living  room.  In  many  of  the 
homes  were  musical  instruments.  *  * 

"Each  home  was  a  center  of  hos- 
pitality. Strangers  along  the  high- 
ways were  never  refused  meat  and 
bread.  The  people  shared  with  one 
another,  and  the  'parties'  and  games 
of  those  bygone  days  made  every- 
body happy.  Their  friendship  for 
one  another  grew  with  the  years.   It 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


589 


was  a  common  saying  among  trav- 
elers :  'Where  the  bishop  lives,  there 
we  will  receive  a  hearty  welcome.' 
If  one  settler  lost  his  crop,  the  others 
.helped  him  through  the  winter.  If 
a  man  was  unable  to  work,  'the 
neighbors  turned  out  to  assist  him'." 
Young,  "The  Founding  of  Utah." 

In  spite  of  the  difficult  conditions 
under  which  people  lived,  such  as 
their  lack  of  convenient  appliances 
with  which  to  work,  and  of  the 
economic  difficulties  in  obtaining 
working  materials,  the  pioneer  home 
possessed,  as  a  rule,  the  essentials 
for  efficient  social  living.  To  it, 
the  children  and  their  friends  turned 
for  joy  and  amusement.  For  its 
upbuilding  and  sustenance  they  gave 
of  their  time  and  efforts.  It  was 
there  that  they  received  their  social, 
civic,  and  spiritual  ideals  of  life.  By 
working  with  their  fathers  and  moth- 
ers, and  by  enjoying  common  amuse- 
ments, the  children  unconsciously  ab- 
sorbed those  elements  of  industrial 
and  social  culture  which  are  essential 
to  national  security  and  individual 
well  being. 

The  modern  family  stands  out  in 
marked  contrast  to  that  of  all  pre- 
vious ages.  Ease,  comfort,  and  re- 
lease from  many  former  difficulties 
are  its  characteristics.  The  tech- 
nical processes  of  housekeeping  have 
been  reduced  by  automatic  and  elec- 
trically operated  equipment.  The 
hard  labor  of  the  home  is  often 
removed  entirely,  or  performed  by 
specialists  from  the  outside.  Central 
heating  plants,  thermostatically  con- 
trolled ;  automatic  air  conditioning 
to  maintain  a  comfortable  temper- 
ature in  both  winter  and  summer, 
electric  refrigeration ;  and  the 
world's  greatest  music  and  lectures 


by  the  mere  touch  of  a  button,  are 
just  a  few  of  the  miracles  which  the 
modern  home  expects.  While  all  the 
changes  that  have  come  into  the  mod- 
ern home  have  brought  ease,  comfort 
and  joy  to  the  family,  like  all  good 
things  in  life,  each  has  its  price. 

As  was  pointed  out  in  Lesson  II 
the  domination  of  the  machine  has 
deprived  the  home  of  its  former  so- 
cializing opportunities.  More  and 
more  the  duties  and  responsibilities 
of  parents  for  the  education,  train- 
ing, religious  teaching,  and  even  su- 
pervision of  physical  development, 
is  being  turned  over  to  other  agen- 
cies. The  culture  of  the  coming 
generation  is  too'often  the  culture  of 
outside  socializing  influences  instead 
of  the  culture  of  the  home.  The 
challenge  to  parents  is  how  to  enjoy 
all  the  modern  conveniences  of  our 
age  and  still  maintain  that  spirit  of 
the  home,  and  those  family  ideals  and 
cultures  which  will  make  of  the  fam- 
ily the  basic  institution  of  society, 
and  thus  build  a  still  greater  nation 
and  spirituality. 

"Real  joy  comes  not  from  ease, 
not  from  riches,  not  from  the  ap- 
plause of  men,  but  from  having  done 
things  that  are  worthwhile."  Wil- 
ford  T.  Grenfell. 

Activities 

Read  Proverbs  31:10-31. 

Compare  the  ideals  there  set  forth 
for  a  wife  and  mother  in  a  home 
with  the  accomplishments  of  the 
pioneer  women  of  North  America 
and  then  with  the  accomplishments 
in  homes  of  today.  Does  the  com- 
parison reveal  any  social  obligation 
on  the  part  of  parents  of  today?  If 
so,  what? 


590  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Mission  Lessons 
HEALTH  LESSONS  1935-36 


LESSON  V.     FOODS 


A 


GREAT  French  surgeon  and  consisting  of  starches,  fats  and  pro- 
scientist  by  the  name  of  Doctor  tein.  If  we  leave  any  one  of  these 
Lucas  Chamtioneera,  went  to  the  out  entirely,  we  throw  our  nutrition 
Balkan  countries  some  years  ago,  and  out  of  balance,  just  as  we  would  by 
made  a  study  of  the  Roumanian  peo-  over-indulgence  in  any  one  of  them, 
pie  in  their  habits.  He  noted  that  in  Sugar  is  a  necessary  part  of  our 
the  rural  districts  they  were  pretty  diet.  It  is  so  nearly  akin  to  starch 
strictly  vegetarian,  while  in  the  cities  that  a  very  little  chemical  change 
they  had  a  mixed  diet.  He  discov-  converts  the  one  into  the  other, 
ered  that  the  rural  Roumanian  peo-  Sugar  is  the  gasoline  to  the  engine, 
pie  where  they  were  strictly  vege-  As  the  automobile  has  a  gasoline  tank 
tarian  had  one  case  of  appendicitis  to  hold  the  overplus  of  fuel  and  deal 
to  every  two  thousand  two  hundred  it  out  gradually  as  the  carburetor 
of  the  rank  and  file,  while  in  the  consumes  it,  so  we  have  a  storage 
cities  where  there  was  a  mixed  diet  tank  in  the  liver  which  takes  up  the 
with  meat  added,  there  was  one  case  starch  and  converts  it  into  glycogen, 
to  every  two  hundred  and  twenty,  a  form  of  sugar  that  can  be  held  in 
In  other  words  there  was  ten  times  reserve  and  doled  out  as  the  body 
as  much  appendicitis  with  the  meat  needs  to  consume  it. 
eaters  as  there  was  with  the  vege-  Now  this  sugar  cannot  be  used  by 
tarians.  This  same  great  author  says  the  body  until  it  is  acted  upon  by 
the  same  thing  is  true  of  the  Arabs  insulin,  a  normal  product  of  the 
and  the  Japanese.  The  meat  eating  pancreas.  If  we  take  too  much  sugar 
Arab  has  appendicitis,  while  the  the  pancreas  is  overworked  and  gives 
vegetarian  Arab  escapes.  It  seems  up  its  task  completely  and  for  good, 
to  be  a  general  rule  that  the  eating  This  condition  of  failure  of  the  pan- 
of  meat  is  one  of  the  prominent  creas  to  produce  insulin  is  known  as 
causes  of  this  dreaded  disease.  diabetes.  The  sugar  which  cannot 
Now  nature  indicates  that  we  be  utilized  because  of  the  failure  of 
need  some  of  that  meat  food  to  make  insulin  is  thrown  off  by  the  kidneys, 
up  the  waste  of  protein  in  the  body.  The  individual  so  afflicted  gradually 
But  if  we  take  too  much  of  it  we  loses  weight  and  strength,  and 
predispose  ourselves  to  appendicitis,  drinks  quantities  of  water,  there  is 
and  other  diseases  such  as  high  blood  great  over-activity  of  the  kidneys, 
pressure,  chronic  kidney  inflamma-  and  much  discomfort  from  that 
tion,  etc.  We  answer  in  the  lan:  cause.  Nearly  all  the  sugar,  which 
guage  of  the  Word  of  Wisdom,  eat  is  the  real  force  producing  part  of 
it  sparingly,  and  especially  in  dim-  the  food,  is  thus  thrown  to  the  waste, 
inished  quantities  in  the  warm  sum-  the  gradual  decline  ends  finally  in 
mer  months.     People  who  live  en-  death. 

tirely   on    vegetable    foods    develop  Differing  from  most  every  other 

anemia  and  lower  their  vitality  ac-  disease    diabetes    is    a    much    more 

cordingly.     We  should  learn  to  be  serious  disease  in  young  than  in  old 

wise  in  all  things.     To  replace  the  people.     A  Canadian  doctor  named 

body  wastes  we  need  a  mixed  diet  Banting  learned  how  to  extract  the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  591 

insulin    from    the   pancreas   of    the  We  should  take  a  lesson  from  na- 

sheep.  This  can  be  used  with  a  hypo-  ture.      The   ox    swallows   his    food 

dermic  syringe,  and  it  offsets  much  whole  at  first,  but  nature  has  given 

of  the  disability  of  the  diabetic,  and  him  three  stomachs  instead  of  one. 

may  prolong  life  to  the  ordinary  ex-  After  he  has  filled  the  bunker  with 

pectancy.  enough  grass  hastily  eaten  he  goes 

In  the  time  of  the  American  Civil  and  lies  down  under  the  shade  of  a 
War  the  per  capita  consumption  of  tree  and  brings  it  back  into  his  mouth 
sugar  was  nine  pounds  per  year,  but  and  grinds  and  grinds  it  to  P  fine 
at  the  present  time  in  America  it  is  consistency,  and  then  swallows  it 
over  one  hundred  pounds  per  year,  again,  when  it  goes  into  another 
and  diabetes  has  increased  propor-  stomach  ready  to  receive  and  digest 
tionately,  until  we  have  more  than  it.  This  we  call  chewing  the  cud. 
a  million  diabetics  at  the  present  Now  we  ought  to  have  as  much 
time.  The  confectioners  have  put  sense  as  oxen,  hadn't  we?  Instead 
up  sugar  in  such  enticing  forms  in  of  trying  to  atone  for  our  diatetic 
their  fine  chocolates  and  creams  that  sins  by  taking  the  pepsin  of  the  ox's 
children  and  young  people  particu-  stomach  for  medicine,  we  ought  to 
larly  are  tempted  to  eat  altogether  take  hold  of  the  other  end  of  the 
too  much  of  it,  and  they  are  paying  problem,  and  learn  to  grind  our  own 
the  price  of  their  pleasure  in  later  food  to  the  proper  consistency.  We 
years  by  developing  diabetes.  We  cannot  chew  the  cud,  but  we  can 
need  some  sugar  of  course  in  our  chew  our  food  until  it  is  reduced  to 
diet,  but  we  should  carefully  avoid  the  degree  of  fineness  that  will  make 
over-indulgence  in  it.  It  occurs  in  digestion  easy.  We  should  avoid 
such  variable  forms  that  it  is  hard  also  over-eating,  because  an  excess 
to  indicate  just  how  much  one  should  of  food  is  not  only  unnecessary,  but 
eat,  and  each  will  have  to  be  his  own  it  is  very  harmful  to  the  body, 
judge,  keeping  in  mind  always  mod- 
eration. Children  should  be  restrain-  Questions 
ed  from  eating  large  quantities  of  what  relation  has  meat  eating  to 
the  various  sweets  and  candies  sold  tne  development  of  appendicitis? 
by  the  confectioners.  What  are  the  three  kinds  of  food 

A  great  London  surgeon,  by  the  we  need  to  make  good  the  wastes  of 

name  of  Sir  Frederic  Treeves,  used  the  body  ? 

to  teach  that  the  people  who  develop  What  happens  if  we  discard  meat 

appendicitis  almost  invariably  have  entirely  and  live  on  vegetable  food 

the  habit  of  swallowing  their  food  only? 

whole   without   proper   mastication.  What  does  the  Word  of  Wisdom 

Not  only  appendicitis,  but  other  di-  say  about  meat  eating? 

gestive  disturbances  are  caused  by  What  is  the  objection  of  eating 

this    indiscretion.      Digestion    is    a  too  much  sugar  ? 

chemical    process,    the    purpose    of  Describe  the  disease  diabetes, 

which  is  to  so  reduce  our  food  that  Show    how    it    has    increased    in 

it  can  be  absorbed  and  assimilated.  America,  and  state  why. 

Common  sense  should  teach  us  that  What  has  science  done  to  help  the 

the  food  should  be  ground  fine  in  diabetic? 

our  mouth  if  we  expect  the  proper  Why  should  we  chew   the   food 

chemical  changes  to  occur  in  it  in  well  before  swallowing  it? 

the  stomach  and  intestine.  Why  should  we  avoid  over-eating  ? 


The  Plea  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine 


By  Sarah  A.  Garvin 

The  material  on  this  and  the  following  pages  was   written  for  the  Magazine 
campaign  of  1934.    We  think  some  will  be  glad  to  use  it  in  the  ooming  drive. — Editor. 


r  AM  not  very  large,  but  when  even 
a  small  magazine  goes  out  with 
the  one  object  in  life  of  doing  good 
and  bringing  cheer  and  happiness  it 
can  fill  its  mission  even  if  it  is  small. 
I  am  not  so  very  old,  my  life  be- 
gan in  1914,  but  for  one  so  young  I 
have  traveled  to  many  lands.  I  al- 
ways keep  good  company  I  never 
mix  with  cheap  or  poor  magazines. 
You  would  never  expect  to  find  me 
in  a  rack  in  a  pool-hall  or  at  one 
of  the  many  magazine  stands  about 
town,  I  keep  better  company,  the  best 
society  is  more  to  my  liking. 

Poor  people  are  my  friends  and  I 
am  very  happy  when  I  can  go  to 
their  homes  and  give  them  joy. 

I  have  found  my  place  in  many 
homes  and  I  have  helped  make  many 
homes  happy.  I  have  seen  the  faded 
eyes  of  gray  headed  women  bright- 
en when  I  arrived  and  they  carefully 
turned  my  leaves  and  with  joy  they 
read  me. 

I  am  never  thrown  on  the  floor  or 
put  in  the  waste  basket.  I  remember 
one  time  after  I  was  read  I  was  care- 
fully placed  on  a  shelf  and  it  seems 
I  must  have  been  sleeping  and  awoke 
hearing  a  discouraged  voice  saying: 
"We  just  cannot  spare  the  money; 
there  are  always  so  many  other 
things  we  need." 

Then  the  gentle  voice  I  knew  said : 
"You  may  take  my  magazine,  my 
dear,  and  I  hope  you  enjoy  it  as  I 
have." 

Then  I  was  taken  from  my  resting 
place,    how    eagerly    the    trembling 


hands  took  me  and  I  went  to  another 
home.  It  was  a  poor  home  but  I  was 
happy  there  for  I  was  giving  happi- 
ness to  others.  I  thought  how  glad 
I  would  be  if  I  could  be  sent  to  new 
homes,  so  more  could  enjoy  me. 

One  time  I  lay  on  the  table  all  day 
while  a  little  mother  was  working. 
Things  were  going  wrong,  the  baby 
cried,  angry  words  were  spoken. 
The  mother  was  very  tired  and  nerv- 
ous. I  lay  there  wanting  to  help  her. 
The  time  came  when  I  did  help  her. 
She  took  the  baby  and  picked  me  up. 
Soon  the  baby  was  resting  in  her  pa- 
tient arms,  and  as  she  read  me  her 
nerves  relaxed  and  peace  came  to 
her  face.  A  few  tears  fell  on  my 
pages. 

T  HAVE  the  power  to  mellow  my 
readers  to  tears.  I  was  sent  by 
kind  friends  to  the  home  of  a  dear 
old  lady.  She  had  very  little  pleas- 
ure, I  was  so  welcome  there  she  read 
every  page  and  pressed  me  to  her 
lonely  heart. 

I  heard  her  murmur,  "Dear  little 
magazine  I  love  every  page  of  you 
because  you  have  helped  me  so 
much."    This  made  me  very  happy. 

One  evening  a  father  came  home 
and  I  was  right  there  in  his  paper 
rack.  He  picked  me  up  and  read  my 
front  pages,  and  said,  "Mother,  have 
you  read  this?" 

She  answered,  "No  I  have  not  had 
time  but  can  hardly  wait  to  read  it." 

He  told  her  it  was  the  best  article 
that  he  had  read  for  a  long  time.    I 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


593 


began  to  flutter  with  joy  at  this  re- 
mark, but  I  did  not  become  conceit- 
ed because  I  am  sent  out  in  the  most 
humble  and  prayerful  spirit  and  I 
must  always  carry  that  spirit  into 
the  homes.  Many  anxious  hours  are 
spent  over  me  and  I  am  criticized  and 
re-arranged  to  bring  you  the  best 
thoughts  and  brightest  ideals  that  can 
be  given  by  inspired  minds. 

The  teachers'  topics  have  been 
turning  your  thoughts  to  your  Savior 
and  the  beautiful  teachings  and  ex- 
amples of  his  life.  Wherever  this 
message  is  given,  women  have 
paused  to  think  of  Him.  You  need 
to  read  the  theology  lessons  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  God's  mercy 
and  dealings  with  his  children.  These 
lessons  carry  a  testimony  of  the  re- 
stored gospel. 

What  enjoyment  in  the  literary 
lesson  to  learn  of  great  people  in  all 
lands  and  ages.  You  can  forget  your 
surroundings  and  live  with  the 
authors. 

I  am  sure  you  all  like  the  Social 
Service  lessons. 

Have  you  noticed  that  my  stories 
carry  a  message  to  you  ?  I  make  one 
feel  more  charitable  to  others. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  things 
found  each  month  in  me. 

I  want  to  know  you  all.  I  want  to 
help  you  all.    Will  you  not  let  me  ? 

Take  me  in  your  home  and  I  will 
soon  find  my  place  in  your  hearts.  I 
have  so  many  friends. 

You  be  my  friend,  let  me  come  each 
month  to  you  and  at  the  end  of  a  year 
you  will  say,  "I  have  received  more 
good  and  more  joy  from  that  dollar 
than  any  other  dollar  I  have  spent 
the  last  year." 

MY  MAGAZINE 
By  Mary  P.  Hoyt 
I  heard  the  postman  whistle 

As  he  went  back  down  my  walk, 
And  I  thought.  "My,  he's  early!" 
As  I  glanced  up  at  the  clock. 


My  morning's  work  wasn't  finished, 

I  had  still  some  tasks  to  do, 
But  I  looked  into  the  mail  box 

For  a  letter,  or  maybe  two. 

With  its  pages  folded  over 

Lightly  pressed  within  the  cleft 
Of  the  box,  was  my  magazine 
The  only  thing  he  had  left. 

As  I  walked  back  around  the  house 
Through  my  kitchen's  open  door, 

I  thought,  "I  wish  I  had  time  to  read  it." 
And  I  turned  the  pages  o'er. 

I  opened  it  at  the  editorial  page 

For  there  I  knew  I'd  find, 
Something  worth  the  keeping 

In  the  chambers  of  my  mind. 

"Some  Pertinent  Questions," 
The  statement  caught  my  eye 

I  read  them  once,  twice,  three  times, 
And  then  I  breathed  a  sigh. 

Does  the  temperature  rise  or  fall 
When  I  come  into  the  room? 

Am  I  fussy?    Do  I  talk  too  much? 
Or  does  my  voice  sound  like  a  boom? 

Am  I  given  to  fault-finding? 

Am  I  untidy,  selfish,  lazy,  or  am  I  just? 
Do  I  spend  my  time  profitably  ? 

Or  am  I  only  a  pessimist? 

These  are  some  of  the  questions 

My  magazine  offered  to  me, 
And  I  paused  on  my  way  to  the  table, 

Wondering,  pondering,  thinking  deeply. 

My  thoughts  rushed  on  and  I  pondered 

With  all  of  our  daily  rush, 
Perhaps  we  aren't  always  dependable 

And  maybe  we  aren't  always  just. 

Then  I  thought  of  the  words  of  the 
Savior, 

When  he  talked  to  the  Pharisee, 
When  the  lawyer  tried  to  trap  him 

With  the  law  and  the  man-made  creed. 

The  first  commandment  is  greatest, 

The  second  is  like  the  first 
If  we  live  for  these  two  only, 

Of  people — we'll  not  be  the  worst. 

The  others  of  course  are  worth  keeping, 
Else  they  would  not  have  been  given, 

Let's  live  to  the  best  of  our  ability, 
Then  we'll  be  nearer  the  gates  of 
heaven. 


594 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Program  for  Relief  Society  Magazine  Campaign 

By  Clarinda  M.  Green 


PWO  children  walk  on  stage  car- 
rying a  large  Relief  Society  Mag- 
azine. Magazine  made  out  of  large 
placards  in  form  of  book.  Children 
dressed  in  pages  costume  enter  at 
right  and  walk  across  to  left  of  stage. 
Place  magazine  on  stand  while  of- 
ficers sing  "Our  Magazine"  by  Eliza 
Catmull.*  As  song  is  finished,  one 
child  turns  the  cover  of  the  magazine 
and  another  child  points  to  article  on 
first  page  "Quinquennials"  (July 
Mag.  p.  408).  As  child  points  to 
article  a  Relief  Society  woman  en- 
ters from  right  and  briefly  gives  con- 
tents of  that  article.  Exit.  Child 
turfts  second  page  and  another  child 
points  to  article  "Emotional  Reac- 
tions to  Unemployment  and  Relief" 
(July  Mag.  p.  387).  Relief  Society 
woman  enters  from  right  and  gives 
contents  of  that  article.  Exit.  Same 
action  is  carried  out  in  the  following 
articles : 

Story.  "To  your  Tents,  O  Israel" 
July  Mag.  p.  427. 

Editorial  "Utah  State  Flag"  July 
Mag.  p.  439. 

"For  Young  Mothers"  Feb.  Mag. 
p.  98. 

Poetry.  "My  Investment"  by  Es- 
tella  Wilson  Peterson.  Frontispiece 
Oct.  1933  Mag. 

"Happenings"  from  any  maga- 
zine. 

"Building  a  Diet"  poem  by  Eliza 
Catmull. 

"Notes  from  the  Field"  Dec.  1933 
Mag. 

"Notes  to  the  Field"  Aug.  1934 
Mag. 

Teachers'  Topic.  "Courage  to 
Meet  Life's  Problems"  Apr.  Mag. 
p.  238. 

"Your  Home  Beautiful"  as  child 
points  to  this  article,  curtain  rises  on 


"A  Home  Beautiful" 

Characters :  Father,  Mother,  Bet- 
ty age  10,  Nora  age  14,  Nell  age  16, 
Ted  age  19.  At  right  down  center, 
father  sitting  in  large  easy  chair 
reading  Relief  Society  Magazine. 
Nora  sitting  on  foot  stool  in  front  of 
him,  studying.  Nell  and  Ted  sitting 
at  each  end  of  Library  Table  at  cen- 
ter back,  studying.  Mother  down 
left  center  working  on  yarn  cush- 
ion with  Betty  watching  her  and 
holding  candy  dish  in  hand  and  eat- 
ing candy.  At  end  table  with  small 
bank  on  it  at  side  of  mother's  chair. 

Ted :  Hey,  Sis,  Mother,  put  that 
candy  dish  down  on  this  table,  what 
is  the  big  idea  taking  it  off  ? 

Betty :    It's  good. 

Father:  Sure  it's  good,  bring  it 
back  here. 

Nora:  Yes,  pass  it  around,  you 
don't  need  it  all.  (Betty  passes  can- 
dy around). 

Nell :  Mother,  this  fudge  is  better 
than  mine,  where  did  you  get  the 
new  recipe? 

Betty :  She  got  it  out  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  Magazine  and  I  helped 
make  it. 

Nora:  Mother,  we  have  to  write 
an  essay  on  Church  Government  for 
Seminary.  Where  can  I  find  some 
information  ? 

Mother :  Doc.  and  Cov  Section  20. 
Vol.  I  of  Church  History,  or  you 
can  find  a  good  account  of  it  in  the 
Feb.  1933  Relief  Society  Magazine. 

Nora:    Where  is  it? 

Mother:  In  that  bound  volume 
on  the  library  table.  (Nora  goes  to 
table,  gets  book  and  returns  to  her 
stool  and  reads). 

Father:  (Who  is  still  reading 
magazine) .    Quite  a  trip  these  Relief 


*See  page  595. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


595 


Society  women  had  at  the  World's 
Fair  last  summer. 

Mother:  Yes,  it  just  thrilled  me 
to  read  the  report  of  the  Internation- 
al Congress  of  women,  and  the  ac- 
count of  the  whole  trip  and  the  cli- 
maxing of  the  trip  by  the  unveiling 
of  the  Relief  Society  monument  at 
Nauvoo.  It  certainly  tells  the  story 
of  women's  achievements. 

Ted:  (rising)  Guess  I'll  have  to 
go  down  to  the  library  for  a  little 
while,  I've  got  to  get  a  reference 
book  for  my  psychology. 

Mother :  What  is  the  name  of  the 
book? 

Ted:  "Influencing  Human  Be- 
havior." 

Mother :  Why,  I  have  that  book, 
it  is  right  there  in  front  of  you. 

Ted:  (looks  over  books  on  library 
table  and  picks  up  the  one  he  wants) 
Well,  where  did  you  get  it? 

Mother:  It  has  been  there  for 
two  years.  We  studied  that  in  Re- 
lief Society  in  our  Social  Service 
lessons.  There  are  some  good  out- 
lines on  each  chapter  in  the  1931- 
32  Relief  Society  Magazines. 

Nell:  Maybe  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine  can  give  me  some  help. 
Where  can  I  find  something  on  Bib- 
lical Literature  ? 

Mother :  You  will  find  that  in  the 
March  1934  magazine.  I  also  have 
a  book  "The  Story  of  the  World's 
Literature,"  by  Macey  which  will 
give  you  a  lot  of  valuable  informa- 
tion. We  have  been  studying  from 
that  book  a  year  and  will  continue 
it  this  winter. 

Father :  Here  is  a  little  pink  slip 
says  your  magazine  has  expired. 
Have  you  renewed  yet? 

Mother:  No,  Father,  I  haven't 
quite  enough  pennies  (reaches  bank 
from  end  table  and  holds  up). 

Father:    What  is  that? 

Mother:  That  is  my  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine  bank. 


Father :  A  bank  ?  I  thought  that 
was  some  kind  of  an  ornament  you 
had  been  making  in  Relief  Society. 
How  many  pennies  do  you  need? 

Mother :  I  counted  them  the  other 
day  and  I  need  eight  more. 

Father :  (putting  hands  in  pocket) 
Anybody  got  any  pennies  around 
here?  (children  and  father  all  go  to 
pockets  and  purses  and  find  ten  pen- 
nies) There,  now,  that  makes  the 
hundred  pennies  and  two  to  start  on 
for  next  year.  Looks  as  if  this  were 
a  very  valuable  magazine  around 
here. 

Mother :  Yes,  father,  it  is  a  val- 
uable magazine.  It  is  an  inspiration 
to  me.  Not  only  for  the  educational 
values  I  receive  from  it,  but  the 
stories  and  articles  are  all  an  inspira- 
tion to  me. 


*Each  topic  was  allotted  three  minutes' 
time  except  the  Story  and  little  play  which 
took  a  little  longer.  It  just  took  up  the 
time  of  the  Sacrament  meeting  which  was 
given  to  us  by  the  bishop. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 
(Tune:    Maryland) 

By  Eliza  Catmull 

A  little  story  I  will  tell 

About  a  book  we  love  so  well; 

Upon  its  pages  you  will  find 

The  gospel's  truths — God's  word  divine. 

Chorus : 
Our  magazine,  our  magazine, 
The  little  book  we  so  esteem; 
The  readings  all  are  good  and  clean 
In  this  our  R.  S.  Magazine. 

It  brings  a  message  of  good  cheer ; 
The  teachers  topics  for  the  year, 
A  college  course  that's  up  to  time — 
Lessons  planned  to  improve  the  mind. 

Its  efforts  all  the  Lord  has  blessed, 
It  is  the  keynote  of  success. 
We  ask  you  kindly  to  subscribe, 
And  help  it  as  it  onward  strives. 

Come  sisters  rally  to  the  call, 
We  want  your  help,  we  need  you  all, 
"A  magazine  in  every  home" — 
The  gospel  seed  will  then  be  sown. 


596 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


MY  FRIEND 

By  Sadie  Adamson 

They  tell  me  we  have  no  friends 

That  are  really  truly  so, 
They  are  just  acquaintances  we  meet 

As  we  travel  to  and  fro. 

I  differ  with  these  statements 
For  I  have  a  friend  so  true, 

I  depend  upon  every  month 
To  bring  me  thoughts  anew. 

My  leisure  time  is  so  controlled 

So  happy  and  so  fine, 
I'll  gain  an  education 

Just  through  this  friend  of  mine. 

When  I'm  steeped  in  thought 

My  vision  seems  to  climb, 
And  somehow  shape  the  way  for  me 

To  heights  that  are  sublime. 

You'd  never  guess  the  rapture 
That  flows  within  my  breast, 

When  the  postman  bows  and  smiles 
Mrs here's  your  guest. 

I  extend  my  hand  in  greeting 

Like  a  Miss  of  seventeen, 
And  settle  down  in  comfort  sweet 

With  my  Relief  Society  Magazine. 

MAGAZINE  SONG 

(Tune  :    Springtime  in  the  Rockies) 
(Slowly) 
When  it's  autumn  in  the  Rockies 

It's  Magazine  time  in  the  Ward, 
Little  journal  of  the  mountains 

With  your  cheerful,  pleasing  words; 
There  is  poetry  and  there's  fiction 

And  there's  lessons  fine  for  you, 
When  it's  Autumn  in  the  Rockies 

It  is  journal  time  for  you. 

A  FAITHFUL  FRIEND 
By  Emma  Jesperson 

I'm  looking  for  a  magazine 
That  comes  each  month  to  me 

And  if  you'd  like  to  know  its  name 
'Tis  Relief  Society. 


It  has  been  my  loved  companion 
Since  nineteen  twenty-three, 

And  oh,  what  joy  and  comfort 
It  has  always  brought  to  me. 

It  has  taught  me  to  be  brave  and  strong 

In  all  I  strive  to  do, 
It  has  helped  me  to  be  a  faithful  wife 

And  a  better  mother  too. 

It  has  taught  me  to  be  cheerful 
If  sometime  things  went  wrong 

It  has  kept  me  in  a  better  mood 
All  of  the  day  long. 

So  I'll  say  hurrah  for  our  magazine! 
And  subscribe  for  it  each  year. 
For  it  will  always  be  a  friend  of  mine 
As  long  as  I  am  here. 


THE  MAGAZINE 
By  Eliza  Coleman 
(Tune  :    Onward  Christian  Soldiers) 

Magazine,  O  Magazine, 

On  this  day  we  cheer ; 
Learning  truth  and  honor 

From  your  pages  dear. 
Help  us  ever  magazine, 
With  your  messages  right; 
May  we  ever  cherish 

Thy  way  of  life  so  bright. 

Chorus : 

Magazine,  O  Magazine, 
We  thy  cause  hold  dear, 

Giving  truth  and  courage 
Magazine  we  cheer. 

We  are  full  of  valor, 

For  thy  wondrous  way, 
Pure  in  thoughts  of  honor 

To  those  who  blazed  the  way. 
Help  us  ever  magazine 

With  hope  for  victory 
Bidding  all  a  welcome 

For  op-por-tun-ity. 


Begin  Next  Monday 

Prepare  for  a  position  in  business  as  Secretary,  Stenographer,  Account- 
ant,  Bookkeeper  or   Office   Assistant. 

Technical  business  training,  added  to  your  previous  education,  will 
qualify  you  for  a  foothold  in  a  business  office,  where  you  can  forge 
ahead. 

Secretarial,  Business  Administration,  Accounting  and  Finishing  courses. 
Successful  placement  service.       Send  for  free  catalog. 


Business  College 

Savlt  t«vKe  City 


70  North  Main  Street 


Wasatch  1812 


Preserve  Your  Magazines 
by  having  them 
permanently  bound 


PHERE   is  a   vast   amount   of   valuable 

reference     material     in     your     Relief 

Society  Magazine.     You  can  preserve  this 

material    permanently    and    in    attractive 

book  form  by  having  your  volumes  bound. 

SPECIAL  RATE  FOR  QUANTITIES 


The  Deseret  News  Press 

Pioneer  Printers,  Binders,  Rulers 
29  Richards  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


TRUE  LOVE  GONE  W 


They  were  accustomed  to  the  good  things  of  life;  he  was  a  loving 
husband  and  father  who  provided  well — but  not  wisely,  for  he  neg- 
lected that  very  important  duty  of  arranging  for  their  future  happiness. 
More  hardships  are  prevented  and  more*  comforts  provided  by 
Beneficial  Life  Insurance  than  by  any  other  form  of  financial  provision. 

Don't  make  this  same  mistake — see  a  Beneficial  representative  for  the 
plan  best  suited  to  your  individual  needs. 


mm 


Home  Office 


HKBEH    J.    GHANT,    PRESIDENT    He    DIRECTOR 

J.    REUBEN    CLARK,  JR.,   VICE-PRES.    &    DIB. 

DAVID    O.    MCKAY,   2ND   VICE-PRES.    At   DIR. 

GEO.    J.    CANNON,   EXECUTIVE   VICE-PRES.    &    DIR. 

AXEL.    B.    C.    OHLSON,    SECRETARY   it   DIRECTOR 

LEO.    E.    PENROSE,    ASST.    SECRETARY 

VIRGIL.   H.    SMITH,   ASST.    SECRETARY 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


EARLE   W.    PEIRCE,    ASST.    TREASURER 

EUGENE  P.   W ATKINS,   SUP.    R.    E.   LOAN    DEPT. 

WALDO  M.   ANDERSEN,  AGENCY  SUPERVISOR 

JOS.    FIELDING    SMITH,   DIRECTOR 

E.    T.    RALPHS,    CLAIMS    ADJUSTER  &   DIR. 

ORVAL  W.    ADAMS,   DIRECTOR 

STEPHEN    L.    CHIPMAN,   DIRECTOR 


9#£  _ 

Relief  Society 


Volume  XXII        OCTOBER,  1935 


No.  10 


KEEP      MONEY      AT      HOME! 

Utah  Home  Fire  Insurance  Co. 

Fire  —  Automobile 

A  HOME  COMPANY,  OWNED  BY  MORE  THAN 

2  00     STOCKHOLDERS     LIVING     RIGHT    HERE 

SEE  OUR  AGENT  IN  YOUR  TOWN 

—  HeberJ.  Grant  &  Co.  — 

SALT  LAKE  CITY  General   Agents 


:   » 


**&&» 


Ask   your   coal   dealer   about 
this  new  dustless  stoker  slack. 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL 
COMPANY 

Salt  Lake  City 


Some  of  the  Books 

Recommended  For 

Your  Reading 


Men     and     Women — Browning 
Pippa     Passes — B  rowning     (In 

Browning's  Complete  Works) 

Two  in  one  Book  $1.00 

David  Copperfield — Dickens  $1.00 

Les  Miserables — Victor  Hugo  $1.00 

Civil  Sociology — Ross  $1.60  by  Mail  $1.75 

In  Utah— Add  2%  For  State  Sales  Tax 

These  Books  and  Any  Other  Books  Sent 

on  Receipt  of  Price 

GIVE  BOOKS  FOR  CHRISTMAS 

DESERET  BOOK 
COMPANY 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing  a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


STYLISH  COMFORT  WITH MBone 


AN  AID  TO  HEALTH  AND  BEAUTY 

Only  NuBone  can  give  you  perfect  figure  control,  for  only 
these  modern  garments  feature  the  famous  Woven  Wire  Stay, 
which  bends  freely  and  naturally  in  any  direction  while  firmly 
molding  your  figure  to  the  lines  of  fashion. 
Write  today  for  FREE  "Figure  Charm"  leaflet.  Phone  or 
visit  our  Salt  Lake  City  Shop  for  an  expert  figure  analysis. 

NuBONE  CORSET  SHOP 

(Across  from  Hotel  Utah) 

A   few  choice    Utah   and  Idaho   territories  open   to   ambitious 

women 

Phone  Was.  2927 
207  Templeton  Bldg.  Salt  Lake  City 


MANTI 


DESERET   MORTUARY   CO 


NO  SUBSTITUTE 

There  is  no  substitute  for  quality.     The  lowest  priced   mer- 
chandise isn't  always  the  cheapest.    O.  P.  Skaggs  System  Stores 
have  low  prices  but  only 
-Quality-  foods.  QJ>  SKAGGS 


FOOD      ^wrff&?rcF771V  STOWS 

'A  Surety  of  Purity." 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magasii 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Vol.  XXII  OCTOBER,  1935  No.  10 

CONTENTS 

A   Trout    Stream    in   New    Mexico    Frontispiece 

Drouth   Grace  Zenor  Pratt  597 

Fourfold  Culture Judge  Nephi  Jensen  599 

Music   Kate  M.  Barker  603 

In  Embryo Hattie  C.  Jenson  605 

Not  Bread  Alone Elsie  C.  Carroll  606 

Lucy's  Decision Virginia   Nielson  611 

A  Friend   Norma  C.  Adamson  613 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life   Leila  Marler  Hoggan  614 

The  Red  Sea  Wilderness Bertha  A.  Kleinman  618 

Mother  Deserved  a  Vacation Mabel  S.  Harmer  619 

Babies Estelle  Webb  Thomas  626 

Life's  Medicines Ezra  J.   Poulsen  627 

Dame  Nature's  Washday J.  B.  McKenzie  629 

Your  Words  Make  or  Unmake  Your  Child    Claire  Stewart  Boyer  629 

Happenings    Annie   Wells   Cannon  631 

Teaching  Vernessa  Muller  Nagle  632 

Autumn   Elsie  E'.  Barrett  632 

Batching   ; . . . .  Caroline  Eyring   Miner  633 

Gifts   Jane  C.   Weaver  634 

Reclaiming  the  Desert Evangeline  Viner  634 

Some  Rain  Must  Fal!  Ruth  M.  Ostegar  635 

A  Personnel  Department  for  the  Home Leola  Seely  639 

Notes  from  the  Field  Julia  A.  F.  Dund  641 

Editorial :  Campaign  for  Peace  645 

Narcotics  Education   645 

A  Wonderful  Year   647 

Value  of  Travel  647 

Lesson  Department    648 

Thoughts  at  Eventide 664 

PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 
Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 

The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.  Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.  Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 
Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


TO  OUR  CUSTOMERS 

AND  OTHERS  WHO  ARE  PLANNING  ON  COMING  TO  CONFERENCE: 

Come  to  oar  store  in  Sugarhouse  and  leisurely  inspect  our  big  stocks  of  new  merchandise. 

You  will  be  able  to  save  considerable  money  on  purchases,  to  apply  on  your  expenses. 

COME  AND  MAKE  YOURSELF  AT  HOME 


WE  ARE  BUSY 

>r  cash  and  take  advantage  of  all  discounts.    Oi 
ill  over   Utah,  southern   Idaho,   parts  of   Nev: 

Granite  Furniture  Co. 


We  are  big  buyers  for  cash  and  take  advantage  of  all  discounts.    Our  trucks  are  deliver- 
ing  every   week  all  over   Utah,  southern   Idaho,   parts  of   Nevada   and  Wyoming. 


1050  East  21st  South,  Sugarhouse — Out  of  the  High  Rent  District 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR 
LATTER-DAY  SAIIVT  GARMENTS 

FROM   FACTORY  TO   YOU 


No.  88.  Lt.    Wt.    Men's    and    Ladies' 

New    Style    $  .65 

No.  89.  Med.   Wt.  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New   Style   — _  1.10 

No.  80.  Heavy     Wt.      Men's     Double 

Back  _ 1.35 

No.  81.  Heavy        Wt.        Old        Style 

Double  Back    _ 1.50 


We  Solicit  Your  Mail  Orders 

No.  87.  Lt.  Wt.  Old  and  New 
Styles    

No.  84.  Med.  Lt.  Wt.  Men's  and 
Ladies'  New  Style  — 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run  Gar- 
ments— Guaranteed — Not  To 
Run  Rayon.  New  Style  Only. 
Special    


.85 
.85 


1.10 

We  Mark  Garments  for  10  cents 
Specify  when  ordering,  your  bust,  trunk   and  length,  whether   new  or  old  style,  and 
if  men's  or  ladies'.     We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

14  SO.  MAIN  ST. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


M  O  S  E    LEWIS 


Now 


OFFICERS  AND 
DIRECTORS 

Nephi  L.  Morris, 
President 

Joseph  E.  Kjar, 
Secretary 

Joseph  Christenson, 
Vice-President 

Henry  T.  McEwan, 
Treasurer 


INSURED  SAVINGS 

FOR  DESERET  FEDERAL 
SAVINGS  &  LOAN  ASSOCIATION 

MEMBERS— 

The  safety  of  your  investment  in  this  old,  reliable  As- 
sociation is  fully  insured  up  to  $5000  by  the  Federal 
Savings  &  Loan  Insurance  Corporation,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

Among  the  safeguards  which  surround  your  savings  in- 
vested in  this  Association  in  addition  to  insurance  are 
these  important  features: 

1.  Federal  supervision  and  regulation. 

2.  Sound  share  re-purchase  provisions. 

3.  The  time-tested  lending  methods  under  which  this  As- 
sociation operates,  in  making  conservative,  direct  cash 
reduction  first  mortgage  loans  on  real  estate,  mainly 
homes. 

Write  or  call  for  free  booklet 


Deseret  Federal  Savings  &  Loan  Association 


(Formerly  Deseret  Building  Society) 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

44  South  Main 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Sdciety  Magazine 


For 

School  Lunches 

Fisher's  Vitamin  "D"  White 
or  Whole  Wheat  Bread  is 
perfect  for  school  lunch  bas- 
kets. It  supplies  quick  pick- 
up energy  plus  the  extra  Vi- 
tamin "D"  all  school  chil- 
dren need.  Ask  for  this  bet- 
ter bread  by  name  at  your 
grocer's. 

FISHERS 

Vitamin  "E>" 

BREAD 

White  and  Whole  Wheat 

Products  of  the  American  Lady 
Bakery 


A  NEW 

EUREKA 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN  BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY  TO  HANDLE 

AGREEABLY  QUIET 

This  sensational  new  Eureka  with  motor- 
driven  brush  is  designed  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  desire  a  motor- 
driven  brush  but  recognize  the  necessity 
of  "High  Vacuum"  (pow- 
erful suction)  for  the 
thorough  removal  of  em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary  weight  and 
awkward  size  have  been 
carefully  avoided.  ^  It  is 
quiet — agreeably  quiet. 
The  demonstration  1  It  is 
spectacular  —  sensational 
—  thrilling.  Embedded 
soda  fairly  "boils"  from 
the  rug.  Sand  dances — 
how  it  dances !  Surface 
litter  —  lint,  hair  and 
threads  —  are  instantly 
removed  by  its  motor- 
driven  brush.  This  new 
Eureka  cleans  faster — cleans  better. 
$5.00  Down — Balance  on  Easy  Terms 
Phone  for  Demonstration 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co* 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
177  East  Broadway        Phone  Wasatch  4764 


Eclipse  Coal  Stoker 

Installed  in 
Your  Home 


BEST  BY  TEST 

$17500 


Larger  size  for  CHAPELS,  APARTMENTS,  INDUSTRY 
Low  Price — Fully  Guaranteed 


Wasatch  520 


Martin  Coal  Co.      49  Main  st 


We  Sell  Coal  and  Stokers 
SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Order  Your  Coal  Now  — 

Oil-sprayed  slack  coal,  dustless  during  the  time  it  is 
in  your  bin,  reduces  ash  and  gives  you  more  heat  value. 

MUTUAL  FUEL  CO. 


\0y2  West  2nd  South 


Phone  1224-1225 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Ttrouth 

By  Grace  Zenor  Pratt 

In  that  far  land  of  long  ago,  where  famine  reigned  for  seven  years; 
Where  streams  were  stayed  and  thirst  remained  unquenched, 

A  stern-browed  prophet  climbed  a  mountain  high,  and  prayed 

And  rising,  saw  a  cloud  no  larger  than  his  hand 
Spread  over  all  the  sky,  and  raindrops  fell  .  .  . 
And  seeing  this,  he  thanked  his  God  ...  the  drouth  was  stayed. 

We  see  no  cloud,  day  after  day,  the  sky  is  burning  brass ; 

The  lowing  cattle  stand  beside  the  stagnant  pools,  athirst. 

The  brooklets  all  have  ceased  to  be  •  the  river,  once  so  turbulent 

Is  now  a  thread  between  its  sandy  banks. 

The  very  leaves  turn  yellow,  falling  ere  their  time ; 

Mournful  the  wind  and  sere  the  falling  leaf. 

The  cricket  chirps  in  pastures  brown  and  bare — 

Cornfields  lie  withered,  famine  stalks  the  land 

Water !  ...  We  watch  the  distant  horizon,  our  thoughts  a  prayer 

For  one  small  cloud,  the  darkening  sky  .  .  .  the.  wind  ...  the  rain 

Upon  this  parched  and  thirsty  earth — 

That  with  that  man  of  old  who  knelt  to  pray, 

We,  too,  might  kneel  to  say 

"We  thank  Thee,  God!" 


A  TROUT  STREAM  IN  NEW  MEXICO 


Th 


e 


^Relief  Society0  cMa^azine 

Vol.  XXII  OCTOBER,  1935  No.  10 


,  Fourfold  Culture 

By  Judge  Nephi  Jensen 

IT  was  one  of  those  thrilling  mo-  Aristotle's  philosophy  concluded  that 

ments  in  the  history  of  scientific  some  evil  power  had  aided  Galileo ; 

discovery.     An  excited  throng  and  as  a  consequence  he  was  forced 

had    gathered    about   the   Leaning  to  resign  his  position  as  professor  of 

Tower  of  Pisa,  one  fine  day  early  in  mathematics    in   the    University   of 

the  Seventeenth  Century.  Pisa. 

At  that    time  the  philosophy    of 

Aristotle  was  held  in  very  high  favor  TT  is  a  very  simple  incident.    And 

by  the  learned.    This  Greek  philoso-  yet  it  has  tremendous  historical 

pher  had  by  a  process  of  simple  rea-  significance.    It  was  one  of  the  hum- 

soning  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  *ble  pioneering  attempts  at  ascertain- 

the  speed  of  falling  bodies  vary  ac-  ing  truth  by  experimentation,  out  of 

cording  to  their  relative  weights.  The  which  came  the  great  modern  scien- 

rumor  had  got  out,  in  Pisa,  that  a  tine    method  that  has  flooded    our 

professor  of  mathematics  in  the  Uni-  world  with  the  glory  of   light  and 

versity  of  Pisa  was  about  to  make  truth. 

some  experiment  that  might  reflect  The    circumstance    is    interesting 

upon  the  accuracy  of  Aristotle's  con-  here  for  the  reason  that  it  exempli- 

clusion.     The  circulation  of  this  re-  fies  one   of   the  accepted  ways  of 

port  was  the  occasion  for  the  gath-  learning  truth.     It  gives  us  a  simple 

ering  of  the  populace.  understandable    illustration    of    the 

While  the  throng  waited  in  expect-  scientific  truth  seeker  at  his  special- 

ancy,     the     mathematician     Galileo  ized  task. 

calmly  ascended  the  tower,  carrying  Discovery  of  truth  is  a  basic  as- 
two  weights,  one  that  weighed  one  pect  of  the  educative  enterprise.  The 
pound  and  one  that  weighed  three  contributions  of  the  scientific  dis- 
pounds.  When  he  reached  the  top  of  coverer  of  truth  to  the  efficiency, 
the  tower  he  unceremoniously  drop-  convenience,  health,  comfort,  pleas- 
ped  the  weights  at  the  same  moment ;  ure,  enlightenment  and  technological 
and  in  spite  of  Aristotle's  solemn  skill  of  man  are  marvelous  beyond 
conclusion,  and  the  belief  of  the  human  power  to  estimate.  The  ef- 
world  for  over  a  thousand  years,  the  f ectiveness  of  the  scientific  fact  find- 
two  weights  struck  the  ground  at  the  ing  process  in  the  physical  and  tech- 
same  instant.  nological  realms  is  so  manifest  that 

Owing  to  the  gross  superstition  of  it  is  sometimes  thought  of  as  iden- 

the  times,  the  assembled  believers  in  tical  with  the  whole  learning  process. 


600 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


There  is  grave  danger  in  this  ten- 
dency to  make  fact  finding  and  truth 
discovering  the  sum  total  of  the  cul- 
tural life.  There  are  a  great  many 
vital  truths  we  do  not,  and  cannot 
learn  in  the  test  tube  or  with  the 
measuring  devices  of  physical  sci- 
ence. 

GLIMPSE  at  a  thinker  at  his 
exalting  task  will  furnish  con- 
vincing proof  that  all  of  man's  in- 
tellectual development  is  not  the  re- 
sult of  scientific  fact  finding. 


A 


TJERBERT  SPENCER,  the  man 
of  profound  meditation,  was 
seated  at  his  desk.  About  him  were 
untold  volumes  on  the  origin  of  the 
theories  of  right  and  wrong.  He  was 
at  work  on  his  monumental  work, 
Principles  of  Ethics.  Just  at  the  time 
we  are  referring  to  he  was  writing 
his  chapter  on  the  biological  aspects 
of  goodness  and  badness.  As  he 
meditated  and  wrote,  he  left  for  us 
this  conclusion.  "Human  life  is  the 
highest  thing  in  the  world."  From 
this  basic  premise  he  concluded  that 
everything  that  tends  to  degrade  or 
destroy  human  life  is  bad ;  and  that 
everything  that  tends  to  improve  and 
ennoble  human  life  is  good. 

What  was  Herbert  Spencer  doing 
here  ?  He  was  not  discovering  truth 
by  scientific  experimentation.  He 
was  merely  meditating.  He  was 
philosophizing.  Or,  in  other  words, 
he  was  correlating  or  unifying  truth 
in  the  moral  realm. 

This  process  of  arriving  at  truth 
by  determining  its  place  in  a  system 
of  truth,  is  also  a  valued  way  of 
learning.  In  fact,  this  method  of 
ascertaining  the  relation  of  a  given 
truth  to  the  sum  total  of  truth  is  the 
only  way  we  can  evaluate  a  moral 
truth.  We  cannot  take  Herbert 
Spencer's  conclusion  about  goodness 
and  badness  into  the  scientific  labora- 


tory and  there  determine  its  accuracy. 
Truths  in  the  field  of  ethics  are 
measured  philosophically. 

Let  us  now  for  a  moment  leave  the 
scientist  and  philosopher  and  look  at 
another  aspect  of  the  learning  pro- 
cess. 

TT  was  a  warm  sultry  day.  A  man 
of  some  culture  stood  looking  at  a 
framed  bit  of  winter  scene,  which 
had  been  touched  into  realistic  life  by 
the  deft  touch  of  artistic  genius.  As 
the  elderly  coatless  man  looked  with 
esthetic  delight  at  the  artistic  crea- 
tion, he  remarked  meaningfully. 

"It  is  so  real  it  almost  makes  you 
feel  cool." 

Here  we  have  an  example  of  an- 
other way  of  becoming  aware  of 
truth.  This  man  of  culture  did  not 
come  by  his  knowledge  of  the  element 
of  the  beautiful  by  a  process  of  ex- 
perimentation nor  by  philosophical 
meditation.  He  actually  felt  and  ex- 
perienced the  truth  he  expressed  by  a 
sort  of  sympathetic  appreciation. 

John  Burroughs,  the  great  natural- 
ist, who  was  not  only  an  eminent 
scientist  but  also  a  real  artist  in  the 
field  of  literary  craftsmanship,  in  his 
essay  "A  Prophet  of  the  Soul,"  dis- 
tinguishes the  way  the  scientist  learns 
from  the  way  the  artist  learns.  He 
says,  "We  do  not  know  a  work  of 
art  in  the  same  way  that  we  know  a 
work  of  science  or  a  product  of  an- 
alytical reasoning;  we  know  it  as  we 
know  those  we  are  in  sympathy  with ; 
it  does  not  define  itself  to  our  intel- 
lect ;  it  melts  into  our  souls." 

Burrough's  conclusion  is  pro 
f  oundly  true.  We  learn  the  pleasure 
of  the  realistic  blending  of  light  and 
shadow  in  the  picture,  the  endearing 
charm  of  a  cherished  bit  of  land- 
scape, and  the  delight  of  poetic 
rhythm  as  we  "learn  to  know  those 
we  are  in  sympathy  with." 


FOURFOLD  CULTURE 


601 


[  ET  us  now  take  a  glimpse  at  still 
another  learning  process.  In  the 
early  thirties  of  the  last  century  there 
was  living  in  the  state  of  Ohio  a 
young  college  graduate  of  lofty  mind 
and  pure  aspirations.  Through  his 
sister  he  was  induced  to  investigate 
Mormonism.  As  a  result  of  his  read- 
ing the  Book  of  Mormon  he  became 
convinced  of  the  divinity  of  the  re- 
ligion which  his  sister  had  already 
espoused.  He  was  baptized  into  the 
Church. 

After  his  initiation  into  the  Church 
he  became  deeply  anxious  to  learn 
from  a  divine  source  whether  the 
religion  of  his  recent  espousal  was 
really  true.  He  sought  a  secluded 
spot  near  his  home  and  sought  in  de- 
vout earnest  prayer  for  the  desired 
testimony.  The  young  man's  account 
of  that  sincere  appeal  of  faith  is  most 
interesting.  He  says  that  while  he 
prayed  the  Spirit  of  God  completely 
enveloped  him  and  filled  him  from 
head  to  foot  with  light,  life  and 
unspeakable  joy  and  glory.  All  dark- 
ness left  him ;  and  he  felt  the  pres- 
ence of  a  refulgent  "light  and  knowl- 
edge." 

This  young  man  became  the  fifth 
president  of  the  Church.  His  expe- 
rience here  referred  to  exemplifies 
what  we  might  call  the  inspirational 
method  of  learning  truth.  He  at- 
tained absolute  certainty  regarding  a 
vital  religious  truth  by  the  direct  in- 
spiration of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Or,  in 
other  words,  he  was  made  alive  to 
truth  by  the  awakening  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

It  was  this  type  of  experience  the 
Master  had  in  mind  when  he  spoke 
of  the  Spirit  of  Truth  ''guiding  into 
all  truth ;"  and  that  impelled  Moroni 
to  say,  "By  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  ye  may  know  the  truth  of  all 
things." 

It  would  not  be  doing  violence  to 
the  text  to  make    Moroni's    words 


read,  "By  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  you  may  be  made  alive  to  all 
truth."  For  the  real  effect  of  the 
inspiration  of  the  Spirit  is  to  awaken 
us  to  the  reality  of  the  beautiful,  the 
good  and  the  true.  Or,  in  other 
words,  inspiration  is  an  intensifica- 
tion of  the  power  to  know,  feel  and 
enjoy  beauty,  goodness  and  truth. 

This  idea  of  becoming  alive  to 
truth  by  the  quickening  power  of  the 
Spirit  is  one  of  the  great  corner 
stones  of  the  Master's  philosophy  of 
human  development.  He  speaks  of 
"entering  into  life"  as  the  highest 
quest  of  the  finest  souls ;  and  declares 
that  it  was  his  specific  task  to  give 
his  followers  "the  abundant  life." 

"Entering  into  life,"  as  the  Mas- 
ter understood  it,  means  essentially 
becoming  intensely  alive  to  the  deep 
things  of  God ;  and  to  become  abun- 
dantly alive  is  the  attainment  of  "the 
abundant  life."  The  possession  of 
this  deeper  and  fuller  life  is  the 
distinctive  thing  that  entitles  one  to 
be  called  spiritual. 

The  abundant  life  is  essentially  the 
life  to  the  spirit.  It  is  intensified 
spirituality.  And  spirituality  is  that 
liveliness  of  spirit  that  intensifies  ap- 
preciation of  the  beautiful,  deepens 
love  for  the  truth,  kindles  love  for 
the  good,  and  makes  the  heart  beat 
in  harmony  with  the  moral  forces  of 
the  world,  enhances  delight  in  the 
realization  of  high  ideals,  and  quick- 
ens in  the  soul  the  joy  of  being  in 
actual  partnership  with  God  in  the 
perfection  and  ennoblement  of  man- 
kind. 

/TVHE  attainment  of  spirituality  is 
the  highest  aspect  of  culture.  This 
spiritual  refinement  and  ennoblement 
comes  through  working  in  the  spirit- 
ual laboratory — the  laboratory  of 
prayer  and  worship,  fellowship  and 
communion  with  the  Divine. 
We  learn  the  truths  of  the  physical 


602  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

realm  by  scientific  investigation  and  You  do  not  know.     No  one  knows, 

experimentation.     We  learn  the  re-  The  scientist  with  all  his  marvelous 

lation  of  a  moral  truth  to  the  sum  instruments  of  technology,  has  never 

total  of  truth,  through  philosophical  caught  the  fragrance  of  a  rose  in  his 

meditation.    We  learn  the  charm  of  test  tube  and  analyzed  it  and  deter- 

the   beautiful    through    sympathetic  mined  its  chemical  constituents.  And 

appreciation.  And  we  learn  the  truth  yet  you  know  as  certainly  as  you 

about  our  relationship  to  the  Divine  know  anything  that  the  fragrance  of 

and  eternal  through  inspiration.  the  rose  ministers  to  your  purest  de- 

A  complete  culture  involves  dis-  light,  by  a  sort  of  inspiration, 
covering  truth,  unifying  and  system-         Saints  and  prophets  of  all  ages  sol- 

atizing  truth,  artistic  glorification  of  emnly  aver  that  there  is  a   Spirit, 

truth,  and  the  intensification  of  the  like  the  fragrance  of  a  rose — a  Spirit 

power  to  know  and  feel  the  truth  of  light,  life  and  joy — that  radiates 

through  the  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  from  the  presence  of  God,  and  that 

of  Truth.  when  the  human  heart  is  pure  this 

divine  Spirit  inspires  the  soul  with 

HpHE  inspiration  of  the  spirit  is  the  the  unspeakable  delight  of  being  in 

only  means  of  certainty  regard-  absolute  harmony  with  the  God  of 

ing    life's    deepest    spiritual    expe-  goodness,  beauty  and  truth, 
riences.     Dr.   G.   Stanley  Hall,  the         If  you  cannot  deny  the  inspiration 

late  eminent  psychologist  recognized  of  a  rose,  why  should  you  doubt  the 

this  fundamental  truth.     He  asserts  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth? 
that  "The  supreme  criterion  of  truth         There  is  a  time  and  place  within 

in  the  realm  of  human  experience,  the  scope  of  the   larger  culture   for 

as  distinguished  from  physical  sci-  scientific  investigation,  philosophical 
ence,  is  that  it  rings  true  to  the  in-  meditation,  artistic  appreciation  and 
dividual  soul."     This  "ringing  true     spiritual   inspiration.     If  we   would 

to  the  individual  soul"  is  a  kind  of  enjoy  the  full  fruits  of  this  complete 

inspiration.  culture  we  must  keep  companionship 

Why  should  we  doubt  the  inspira-  with  the  books  of  science  from  which 
tional  side  of  the  cultural  life  ?  You  we  obtain  facts,  live  with  the  books 
have   on   many  a   radiant  morning     of  philosophy  from  which  we  receive 

walked  into  a  flower  garden,  when  ideas  and  ideals,  enjoy  the  books  of 
the  hearts  of  the  roses  were  breaking  literary  art  from  which  we  derive 
under  the  kisses  of  the  sunlight ;  and  esthetic  delight,  and  receive  life  from 
when  you  came  near  the  flowers  you  the  divine  books  of  spiritual  power ; 
were  awakened  to  esthetic  delight  and  participate  whole  heartedly  in  all 
by  an  unseen  something  that  radiates  the  activities  that  promote  the  discov- 
from  the  soul  of  the  rose.  You  call  ery  of  truth,  the  systematization  of 
it  fragrance.    But  what  is  fragrance  ?     truth  and  the  glorification  of  truth. 


Three  Kinds  of  Trouble 

"LJOW  many  kinds  of  trouble  do  of  trouble  at  once.  Some  people  bear 

you  bear  at  one  time  ?    Edward  three  kinds— all  they  have  had,  all 

Everett  Hale  said,  "We  should  never  they  have  now,  and  all  they  expect 

attempt  to  bear  more  than  one  kind  to  have," 


Music 

By  Kate  M.  Barker 

MUSIC  has  always  been  an  im-  this  logical  information.  A  knowl- 
portant  part  of  our  church  edge  of  God's  laws  and  of  his  deal- 
service.  The  Prophet  Joseph  ings  with  man  are  important,  but  it  is 
organized  the  first  choir  and  was  a  even  more  important  to  have  a  close 
regular  attendant  at  rehearsals.  He  relationship  to  the  Lord  and  a  feeling 
admonished  the  saints  to  cultivate  as  of  reverence  for  all  things  associated 
high  a  state  of  perfection  in  their  with  him.  For  this  longing  to  wor- 
music  as  the  standard  of  the  faith  ship  is  a  very  fundamental  spiritual 
which  he  had  brought  was  superior  hunger  which  must  be  satisfied  and 
to  sectarian  religion.  our  churches  to  perform  the  highest 

In  revelation  God  speaks  to  man  service  must  help  to  satisfy  it. 
and  in  prayer  man  speaks  to  God. 

In  song  God  comforts  man  and  man  AX/ORSHIP  is  a  natural  longing, 

expresses  his  undying  trust  in  God.  In  worship  the  soul  of  man  is 

Thus   song  is   both   revelation  and  lifted  up  toward  and  into  communion 

prayer.     No  Latter-day  Saint  group  with  the  Infinite.    "It  is  the  divinity 

can  sing  "Come,  Come  Ye  Saints"  within  us  reaching  up  to  the  divinity 

without  being  spiritually  helped.     It  above, 

tells  of  God's  promise  to  his  people  Emerson  says  : — 

and  of  that  people's  sublime  faith  "'Tis  certain  that  worship  stands 

in  God.     Each  generation  as  they  in  some  commanding  relation  to  the 

sing  it  can  recapture  something  of  health  of  man,  to  his  highest  powers, 

the  strength  and  courage  received  by  so  as  to  be   in  some   manner,  the 

that  band  of  pioneers  and  apply  it  source  of  intellect." 

to  their  own  particular  problems.  "In  true  worship  man  is  at  his 

The  gospel  is  the  Lord's  plan  to  best.     It  is  the  moment  of  clearest 

bring   about    the    development    and  insight,  highest  aspiration  and  most 

happiness  of  man.    The  church  with  devout  consecration.     For  the  time 

its  different  organizations  is  the  ma-  at  least  the  best  in  one  is  in  the  as- 

chinery  for  the  realization  of  this  cendent  and  reaches  out  to  God  not 

plan.  only   in   longing  but   in   willingness 

to  do  his  will." 
T^HE  Lord  understands  human  na-  In  our  very  simple  church  services 
ture.  He  knows  what  is  needed  where  we  have  no  elaborate  ritual, 
for  complete  development  and  hap-  it  is  easy  to  neglect  the  worship.  We 
piness.  He  knows  that  man  has  have  music,  prayer  and  the  sacra- 
certain  fundamental  spiritual  hun-  ment.  We  have  stressed  the  teach- 
gers — for  peace  and  hope  and  com-  ing  side  of  our  service  as  it  pertains 
munion  with  God.  The  church  was  to  teaching  the  laws  of  the  gospel, 
organized  to  help  satisfy  these  hun-  but  I  am  afraid  we  have  not  made 
gers.  It  is  the  center  of  true  re-  the  most  of  our  opportunity  for  true 
ligious  education.  But  religious  worship  in  our  music,  and  the  Lord 
education  means  more  than  to  impart  delights  in  the  song  of  the  righteous. 


604 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


COME  one  has  called  a  hymn  "a  lit- 
tle sermon  in  verse."  "An  echo 
of  a  great  soul-giving  lyrical  expres- 
sion to  a  truth  apprehended 
through  a  high  experience,  in  words 
that  both  use  the  common  speech  and 
transcends  it."  We  all  have  feelings 
— feelings  that  to  us  are  inexpress- 
ible. In  our  songs  a  poet  has  ex- 
pressed these  feelings. 

A  hymn  expreses  a  poet's  expe- 
rience higher  than  our  own.  He 
clothes  it  in  words  of  beauty. 
Through  the  song  we  can  express 
our  feelings  and  gain  a  vision  of  and 
longing  for  the  heights  he  has  reach- 
ed. "For  a  true  hymn  is  conceived 
in  the  feelings,  and  is  most  often 
born  from  some  poignant  personal 
experience,  and  aims  to  awaken  the 
feeling  in  others." 

But  feeling  must  have  its  roots  in 
understanding  if  it  is  to  be  more  than 
mere  excitement.  Thus  feeling  and 
understanding  must  go  hand  in  hand. 

Music  in  our  services  has  a  two- 
fold purpose.  It  creates  the  de- 
sired spiritual  atmosphere  for  the 
service.  It  stimulates  the  worship- 
ful attitude  and  prepares  the  setting 
for  the  whole  meeting.  It  is  also  a 
means  of  self-expression  and  oppor- 
tunity to  satisfy  our  spiritual  hunger 
to  worship — to  pour  out  our  hearts  to 
God  in  praise  and  thanksgiving.  For 
in  the  church  services  as  in  all  of 
life  all  receiving  and  no  giving  means 
spiritual  death. 

TF  listening  is  all  we  have  to  do  at 
church  we  might  enjoy  a  service 
over  the  air.  But  the  fellowship  of 
worship  imparts  a  blessing  that  a  ra- 
dio service  can  never  give.  Group 
singing  is  a  social  experience.  It  is 
a  spiritual  fellowship  and  we  receive 
much  from  the  group. 

And  here  lies  the  opportunity  for 
constructive  worship.  After  a  les- 
son or  talk  where  our  minds  have 


been  stimulated,  our  emotions  touch- 
ed, the  soul  desires  appropriate  ex- 
pression. 

We  should  understand  the  spirit  of 
the  song  so  we  can  really  express 
our  feelings.  "I  do  not  care  how 
fine  the  tones  are  without  the  proper 
spirit,  the  song  is  worthless.  Spirit, 
that  is  the  word,  without  feeling  it 
the  singer  cannot  transmit  it  to  oth- 
ers. It  is  the  idea  behind  the  song 
that  gets  it  over." 

This  does  not  mean  we  should  not 
strive  for  fine  tone  and  technique : 
Any  offering  to  the  Lord  should  be 
as  beautiful  as  we  can  make  it.  The 
Lord  at  one  time  rebuked  a  people 
for  not  giving  their  best  in  offer- 
ings. How  important  it  is  then  to 
learn  the  words  of  the  songs,  so  as 
not  to  be  a  slave  to  the  books  but 
be  free  to  pour  out  our  spirit  in  love 
and  thanksgiving. 

If  we  recognize  that  music  is  one 
of  the  most  important  parts  of  our 
service,  because  it  means  worship, 
then  we  realize  the  care  that  should 
be  taken  in  choosing  both  the  song 
and  the  musical  instrument. 

The  musician  has  a  message  for 
the  congregation  just  as  the  speaker 
has,  and  should  receive  the  same  re- 
spect, attention  and  prayerful  help. 
He  is  our  mouthpiece  and  if  we  are 
one  of  the  worshipers  we  should  say 
in  our  hearts  what  he  is  expressing. 

The  musicians  should  realize  too 
that  they  have  a  great  responsibility. 
They  have  not  been  asked  to  enter- 
tain, nor  been  given  an  opportunity 
to  display  a  beautiful  voice  or  skill 
in  performance  but  have  been  hon- 
ored in  being  given  an  opportunity 
to  use  their  talent  as  spokesman  for 
the  group  in  expressing  thanks, 
praise,  and  prayer  to  God  in  a  fine 
spirit  of  worship. 

The  music  chosen  should  be  such 
as  will  add  to  the  spiritual  atmos- 
phere of  the  service. 


MUSIC 


605 


We  wish  to  feel  that  the  one  who 
thus  expresses  our  devotion  is  just 
as  sincere  as  the  one  who  utters  the 
prayer  for  the  group,  that  he  is  join- 
ing us  in  worship.  This  spirit  is  dis- 
turbed when  the  musician  leaves  be- 
fore the  close  of  the  service.  Are 
there  not  enough  musicians  in  our 
church  that  one  need  not  accept  two 
invitations  for  the  same  hour  ? 

'  PHERE  is  a  spiritual  message  in 

every  church  service.    Just  as  the 

reception    of  the  radio  message    is 


clearer  and  finer  when  there  is  no 
static,  so  the  reception  of  the  spirit- 
ual message  in  the  hearts  of  the  peo- 
ple is  finer  and  clearer  the  less  dis- 
turbance there  is. 

Cannot  the  Relief  Society  help  to 
raise  the  standards  of  the  music  in  all 
of  our  church  services — in  making 
of  it  a  very  dignified  sublime  part  of 
the  program — in  making  it — as  it 
was  meant  to  be — a  pouring  out  of 
our  hearts  in  worship?  Such  wor- 
ship would  be  good  for  our  souls. 


In  Embryo 

By  Hattie  C.  Jenson 


If  not  for  me  the  laurels 
Of  a  poet's  noble  brow — 
I  still  can  see  the  beauty 
Of  a  sunset's  crimson  glow. 

I  can  thrill  with  joy  and  rapture 
At  a  strain  of  music  sweet ; 
And  the  press  of  baby  fingers 
Fills  my  soul  with  joy  complete. 

On  the  mountain,  in  the  valley — 
On  the  lake,  or  by  the  stream — 
Poetic  fancies  fill  my  being 
As  I  sit  and  idly  dream. 

Or,  in  action,  in  the  battle 
Of  my  daily  life's  demands — 
I  can  feel  the  power  of  genius 
Near ;  yet  far  from  me  it  stands. 

When  the  winter  storms  are  raging 
With  a  tempest,  wide  and  wild — 
Or  the  summer  rain  is  falling, 
With  a  patter  soft  and  mild — 


When  the  lightning  shafts  are  dart- 
ing 
TVnd  the  fearsome  thunders  roar — 
Why !  poetic  inspiration 
Fills  my  soul  with  urging  pow'r 
To  express,  in  rhyme  and  meter, 
Rhapsodies  (my  soul  enthralled), 
To  the  infinite,  majestic, 
Glory,  beauty  of  it  all ! 

Is  it  God  who  speaks  within  me, 
Bringing  memories  from  afar, 
That  my  soul  expands,  and  throb- 

bing, 
Strives  to  ope'  the  gate  ajar, 
For  a  broader  sense,  and  vision, 
Of  a  glory  once  my  own, 
When  my  spirit  found  expression 
As  I  worshipped  at  His  throne? 

Ah !  perhaps  the  spark  of  genius 
Prisoned  in  this  earthly  day, 
May  in  heaven  find  expression 
At  some  future,  glorious  day ! 
Then,  with  free,  poetic  fervor, 
Tethered  now  within  my  soul — 
I  may  sing  with  joy  and  gladness, 
Not  a  fragment — but  the  whole. 


Not  Bread  Alone 


By  Elsie  C.  Carroll 


V 


LINDA'S  firstborn  was  eight 
years  old.  Today  was  Eddie's 
birthday  and  he  was  going  to 
have  a  party.  There  were  two  other 
children  now.  Jenny  Lind  was  five 
and  Mark  would  soon  be  two.  Linda 
and  Henry  still  lived  in  Ike  Lacy's 
house.  They  had  built  on  two  more 
rooms,  piped  in  the  water,  painted 
the  house  and  fence,  and  planted 
lawns  and  flowers. 

This  morning  while  Linda  was 
busy  preparing  for  the  birthday  par- 
ty, Ike  had  come  to  see  her.  He 
had  written  repeatedly  to  ask  if  they 
didn't  want  to  buy  the  place,  but 
they  had  always  told  him  they  had 
no  way  of  doing  that,  and  besides 
they  were  not  planning  to  remain  in 
Cedar  Basin. 

Ike  had  looked  over  the  place  be- 
fore coming  into  the  house  and  Linda 
could  see  that  he  was  greatly  pleased. 

"It's  some  joke,"  he  said,  "Me 
writin'  to  ask  you  folks  to  buy  my 
place.  Why  didn't  you  write  back 
and  ask  what  I'd  give  you  for  your 
place?  When  I  walked  down  the 
durned  street,  I  thought  I  was  lost. 
I  couldn't  find  that  old  house  Cissy 
and  me  had  built  and  lived  in  fur 
near  twenty  years ;  but  here  was  this 
stylish  looking  house  standin'  where 
ours  ought  to  be." 

"You  don't  mind  our  changing  it, 
do  you?  You  remember  we  wrote 
and  told  you  we  were  fixing  it  up 
from  time  to  time.  We  wanted  to 
do  that  to  pay  for  living  in  it — you 
charging  so  little  rent." 

"Well,  you've  made  some  place 
out  of  it.     If  Cissy  was  with  me  I 


wouldn't  be  surprised  if  she  wouldn't 
want  to  stay.  It  looks  like  you've 
been  renovatin'  the  whole  town  too. 
It  don't  look  like  Cedar  Basin  to 
me.  When  you  come  here  they  wasn't 
a  house  in  the  whole  burg  had  any 
paint  on,  was  they?"" 

"Some  of  them  had  been  painted," 
Linda  laughed.  "That's  what  gave 
us  the  idea  of  setting  the  fashion 
again." 

"Well,  you've  done  wonders ;  I 
wouldn't  a  thought  it  could  be  done. 
And  it  all  started,  I  was  just  thinkin' 
as  I  walked  around,  with  your  bring- 
in'  that  piano  of  yours  here,  and 
puttin'  it  in  the  church  and  givin' 
lessons  free  to  the  kids.  We  can't 
ever  thank  you  for  what  you  done 
for  Emmie.  She's  gone  right  on 
with  her  music  and  is  still  doin'  fine, 
and  they  tell  me  that  Phoebe  Larson 
is  in  Boston  playin'  in  a  church." 

"Yes,"  said  Linda,  "we're  very 
proud  of  Phoebe."  She  thought  of 
the  time  when  she  herself  had 
dreamed  of  studying  in  Boston  or 
New  York  and  becoming  a  great 
pianist  or  singer.  That  seemed  ages 
ago.  Yet  she  knew  she  loved  music 
as  much  as  if  she  had  gone  on.  Now 
her  dream  was  that  some  time  one 
or  more  of  her  children  would 
achieve  the  goals  she  had  once  set 
for  herself. 

"Is  that  the  same  piano?"  Ike 
asked  as  he  looked  through  the  door 
leading  to  the  next  room. 

"Yes,  the  very  same.  Perhaps 
you  didn't  know  that  we  got  up 
some  programs  and  had  bazaars  and 
a  few  other  such  things,  and  finally 
raised  enough  money  to  buy  an  or- 
gan for  the  church.     After  that,  I 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE  607 

brought  the  piano  home  because  I  to  move  and  would  take  the  piano, 
couldn't  go  away  to  give  lessons  af-          "Well,  I  didn't  sleep  at  all  that 

ter  the  babies  began  to  come — and  I  night.     I've  decided  since  that  it's 

couldn't  give    up    giving  lessons."  wrong  to  let  oneself  become  so  at- 

Linda  thought  happily  of  all  the  little  tached  to  things,  but  it  just  seemed 

ringers  she  had  guided  over  those  like  that  piano  was  a  part  of  me.     I 

ivory  keys  during  her  nine  years  in  learned  another  lesson,  too,  out  of 

Cedar  Basin.  that  experience.    That  it's  foolish  to 

"I   just  bet  you    couldn't,"    Ike  suffer  over  things  before  they  hap- 

laughed.     "But  didn't  I  hear  once  pen. 

that  you  sold  the  piano?  What  was  "Here  Henry  and  I  were  going 

it?  To  pay  for  a  doctor  to  come  out  about  like  two  funerals  while — what 

when  someone  was  sick,  wasn't  it?  do  you  think  was  happening?    The 

I  know  how  awful  Cissy  and  me  felt  minister,  Reverend  Mr.  Stone  was 

when  we  heard  it."  visiting  every  home  in  town  and  get- 

"Oh,  but  didn't  you  hear  the  lovely  ting  people  to  sign  a  paper  that  they'd 

thing    that    happened    afterwards,  give   so  much  to  Jim   Bancroft   if 

when  we  got  it  back  ?  That's  why  I  he'd  leave  the  piano.    And  the  very 

keep  giving  music  lessons  free,  Ike.  day  I   thought  it  was  going  away 

I'm  selfish.    I  get  such  enormous  pay  without  my  ever  seeing  it  again,  here 

in  the  long  run.    You  were  the  first  came   a  grand  surprise   party— the 

one  to  start  my  dividends,  and  you'll  whole  town  with  picnic  and  speeches 

never  know  what  it  meant  when  you  and  as  a  glorious  climax,  a  paper 

let  us  come  here  to  live  just  because  signed   by  Jim    Bancroft'  that   the 

I'd  given  Emma  a  few  lessons."  piano  was  ours  again." 

"Well,  we  always  felt  guilty  for  Linda  stopped  rolling  gingerbread 

chargin'  you  anything,  after  all  you'd  and  wiped  her  eyes.     Recalling  that 

done  for  her,  and  hearin'  how  you  scene  always  choked  her. 

was  fixin'  the  place  up.     Cissy  and  "It  was  no  more  than  they  had 

me  has  said  a  lot  of  times,  'Well,  ought  to  a  done,"  declared  Ike  blow- 

we'll  just  wait  till  they  git  ready  ing  his  nose.     "All  I  wish  is  that 

to  buy,  then  we'll  make  it  up  to  them,'  Cissy  and  me  had  been  here." 

and  if  we  can't  do  it  that  way  we'll  "How's  Henry's  Ma?"  he  asked 

do  it  some  other  way.     But  what  a  moment  later, 

happened  about  your  piano?"  "About  the   same.        She's    still 

"It  was  when  Eddie  was  born  that  troubled      with      rheumatism     and 

we  sent  for  Dr.  Grieg.    We'd  heard  doesn't  get  around  much.    They  still 

he  wouldn't  come  for  less  than  five-  have  more  than  their  share  of  trou- 

hundred  dollars,  and  we  thought  the  bles.    The  farm  doesn't  make  enough 

baby  was  dying.  So  we  sold  the  piano  to  quite  keep  up  the  taxes  and  the 

to   Jim   Bancroft.    He'd   wanted   it  interest  on  the  mortgage,  and  every 

before  on  the  mortgage  he  holds  on  year  a  little  more  of  the  land  has  to 

«  aT'i"       u      .  be  sold-    Yet  Mrs.  Bowers  and  Mel- 

And  that  old  skinflint  would  take  ville  always  think  its  going  to  pay 

it  after  all  you'd  done  for  the  town."  better  next  year  and  are  not  willing 

I  did  hope  that  maybe  he'd  leave  to  give  it  up  and  all  of  us  get  out 

it  in  the  church,  or  that  I  at  least  somewhere  else  and  start  over  " 

might  rent  it  to  keep  on  giving  les-  "That's  what  I  had  to  do.    This  is 

sons.     But  before  I  was  able  to  be  a  Godforsaken  part  of  the  country  " 

around  Henry  came  home  one  night  Ike  said.    "It  sure  wasn't  meant  for 

and  said  the  Bancrofts  were  going  farmin'.  No  one  has  made  a  decent 


608 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


livin'  off  the  land  since  the  place  was 
settled  over  sixty  years  ago.  I  don't 
blame  you  and  Henry  for  not  wantin' 
to  settle  here  permanent.  Where  do 
you  expect  to  go?" 

"Our  plans  never  get  that  far.  I 
sometimes  feel  that  we'll  never  get 
away.  That's  why  we're  trying  to 
make  the  best  of  things  as  we  go 
along — planting  trees  and  flowers 
and  buying  a  piece  of  good  furniture 
or  a  picture  once  in  a  while — even 
when  we  can't  afford  it.  Henry 
doesn't  feel  that  he  should  leave 
when  the  others  want  to  hold  onto 
the  land." 

"It's  a  bad  situation.  I'm  sorry, 
and  I  believe  if  Ed  Bowers  had  a 
lived  he'd  a  pulled  out  long  ago.  He 
was  beginnin'  to  see  how  hopeless 
it  all  was  before  he  had  his  stroke. 
Course  now,  if  somebody'd  strike 
that  oil  we  used  to  think  was  in  the 
basin,  things  would  be  different.  But 
I  guess  everybody's  purty  much 
stopped  talkin'  about  it." 

"Why,  I  never  heard  that  there 
was  such  talk,"  said  Linda  surprised. 

"Oh,  yes.  That's  how  the  basin 
come  to  be  settled.  It  was  Jim  Ban- 
croft's granddad  that  come  out  here 
first.  He  claimed  that  some  expert 
had  told  him  the  country  was  rich 
with  oil  and  he  got  different  ones  to 
come  out.  My  father  was  one,  and 
Hen's  grandpa.  That's  what  brought 
all  the  first  settlers.  They  didn't  find 
oil,  and  they  didn't  have  money  to  go 
no  place  else ;  so  they  started  to  farm. 
And  as  I  was  sayin',  this  place  wasn't 
meant  for  farmin'.  Later  folks 
thought  maybe  old  Jake  Bancroft 
had  just  started  that  oil  story  to  get 
a  bunch  of  suckers  to  pay  him  the 
filin'  fee  he  was  supposed  to  be  col- 
lectin'  for  the  goverment.  Least- 
wise, the  Bancrofts  has  always  been 
the  only  one's  in  town  with  any 
money." 

Ike  stood  up  and  apologized  for 
staying  so  long. 


Linda  insisted  on  his  having  a 
glass  of  lemonade  and  a  piece  of 
gingerbread. 

"Just  a  taste  of  Eddie's  party," 
she  explained. 

VXTHILE  he  was  eating,  her  son 
called  her  to  the  other  room 
where  he  and  his  little  sister  were 
making  favors  for  the  birthday 
guests.  When  Linda  came  back  there 
was  a  frown  of  worry  between  her 
eyes. 

"Ike,"  she  asked,  "did  you  and 
your  wife  ever  feel  that  you  were 
at  the  end  of  your  wits  to  know  what 
to  do  with  some  of  the  problems  you 
had  with  your  children?" 

"I  reckon  all  parents  who  really 
care  about  their  kids  are  feelin'  that 
way  purty  much  of  the  time."  He 
held  out  his  hand  and  said  goodbye. 

Linda  stood  looking  out  of  the 
window,  still  undecided  what  to  do 
about  her  problem.  Since  his  in- 
fancy Eddie  had  shown  a  strain  of 
selfishness  or  greed  they  had  been 
unable  to  root  out.  She  had  worked 
hard  to  try  to  help  him  overcome  it, 
for  she  realized  that  such  a  thing 
could  warp  his  whole  life.  Last 
night  she  had  made  paper  daisies  and 
written  nursery  rhymes  on  the  petals 
and  pasted  a  brightly  polished  penny 
in  the  center  of  each.  These  were 
to  be  the  favors.  Eddie  had  seemed 
delighted,  and  was  happy  when  his 
mother  had  showed  him  how  to  write 
the  names  of  his  friends  on  the  flow- 
er stems. 

When  he  had  called  to  her,  how- 
ever, it  was  to  show  her  that  he  had 
taken  all  the  pennies  from  the  flowers 
and  that  he  and  Jenny  were  painting 
yellow  centers  in  with  their  crayons. 

"See,  Mommy,"  he  had  cried.  "I 
can  have  the  pennies,  and  the  flowers 
look  all  the  prettier  this  way." 

Linda  had  looked  at  him  for  a 
moment  in  dismay.  Her  impulse  had 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE  C09 

been  to  snatch  the  pennies  from  the  run  up  last  night,  but  I  was  so  busy." 

grasping  little  hand  and  to  punish  "Linda,  I  just  can't  stand  staying 

him  for  his  naughtiness.     She  had  there,"  Kathie  cried.     "Won't  you 

purposely  devised  the  plan  to  give  and  Hen  let  Thad  and  me  come  here 

him  the  pleasure  of  giving.    But  she  and  live  with  you  ?  We  could  have 

realized  that  she  must  not  spoil  his  a  tent  to  sleep  in  and  I  could  help 

birthday,  and  that  she  must  try  to  you  with  the  kids.     Please,  Linnie, 

find  a  way  to  make  him  want  the  say  we  can  come.    It's  just  hell  living 

other  children  to  have  the  pennies,  there  with  the  old  lady  and   Mel. 

So  she  had  told  him  to  finish  paint-  I'm  afraid  I'll  get  to  hating  Thad 

ing  the  hearts  in  the  flowers  and  that  too  if  we  don't  get  away." 

she  would  come  back  in  a  few  mo-  "Hush,  Kathie.    You  mustn't  talk 

ments.  like  that."  Linda  looked  significantly 

What  was  she  to  do?  In  every-  at  the  children.      She   felt  terribly 

thing  else  he  was  so  dear.     But  she  sorry  for  the  girl,  knowing  only  too 

must  find  some  way  to  help  him  over-  well  what  she  was  going  through, 

come  that  weakness.  "I've  been  thinking  of  a  plan  I'll 

The  clock  struck  twelve.     She  set  talk  to  you  about  a  little  later.    Xow 

the  table   for  the  children's  lunch,  we  must  get  busy  with  the  party — 

Henry   had   taken   his   to   the   field  mustn't  we,  sonny?" 

where  they  were  harvesting.  "Yes,"  Eddie  answered  with  im- 

Linda  showed  the  children  the  gin-  portance.     "There'll  be  twenty-five 

gerbread  men  she  had  been  making  oi  them,  Aunt  Kathie,  and  I've  got 

and  the  plates    of    sandwiches  all  twenty-five  pennies.  See."  He  drew 

ready  for  the  party.     They  knew,  *he  coins  from  his  pocket, 

too,  that  there  was  a  freezer  of  ice  "All  that  money  besides  the  books 

cream   in  the  cellar,  which   Daddy  and  the  harmonica  and  the  pocket 

had  turned  before  going  to  the  field,  knife  you  showed  us  this  morning? 

Eddie's  black  eyes  danced  with  hap-  My  goodness,  Eddie,  I  wish  I  could 

piness,  and  all  the  time  he  kept  jing-  have  a  birthday." 

ling  the  pennies  in  the  pocket  of  his  -But   the   pennies    are     for    the 

blouse,  guests,  Aunt  Kathie,"    Linda    said 

evenly.  "We're  going  to  wrap  each 
DEFORE  they  were  through  eat-  one  in  a  piece  of  paper  and  tie  a 
ing,  the  baby  awoke  from  his  string  around  it  and  hide  it  some- 
morning  nap,  and  while  Linda  was  place  out  in  the  yard.  Then  we'll 
caring  for  him  Thad's  young  wife  give  each  boy  or  girl  a  string  and  let 
Kathie  came.  She  had  offered  to  him  find  his  penny." 
help  with  the  party.  Linda  had  still  "But  Mommy,"  Eddie  began, 
thought  of  no  solution  for  the  prob-  looking  up  at  her  in  surprise.  "It's 
lem  of  the  pennies.  my  birthday  and  I  thought  the  pen- 

"How  is  everybody?"  she  asked  nies — " 

■^atme-  "Don't  you  see,  dear,  that's  just 

"Oh,   the   old  lady    thinks    she's  why  you  want  the  others  to  have  the 

worse  and  Dicky  is  bad  again.  Effie  pennies.     It's  your  birthday  and  you 

said  if  you  aren't  too  tired  after  the  have  all  those  nice  presents.     Xow 

party,  she  wishes  you  would  come  you  want  the  others  to  know  how  it 

up.    You  are  the  only  one  who  can  feels  to  be  surprised  as  you  were, 

make  him  forget  his  poor  legs."  and  to  be  glad  too  that  it  is  your 

"Of  course  I'll  go.     I  intended  to  birthday.     Come  on.     Let's  fix  the 


610 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


pennies  and  get  them  hidden  before 
the  children  come."  Eddie,  somewhat 
puzzled,  followed  her  into  the  other 
room  and  emptied  the  coins  onto  the 
table. 

'"THAT  night  as  Henry  and  Linda 
1  lay  talking  after  they  had  gone 
to  bed,  she  told  him  how  worried  she 
was  about  Eddie.  He  felt  that  she 
was  making  too  much  of  the  child's 
weakness,  and  could  even  smile  over 
the  episode  of  the  pennies.  But  to 
Linda  it  was  very  serious.  She  felt 
that  the  early  traits  of  a  child  indi- 
cated the  trends  of  later  years,  and 
she  wasn't  so  sure  as  Henry  that 
Eddie  would  outgrow  his  unnatural 
love  of  money  and  tendency  to  be 
selfish  unless  they  did  more  to  help 
him  than  seemed  in  their  power  just 
now. 

' 'We  can't  expect  the  children  to 
be  absolutely  perfect,"  Henry  told 
her.  "In  fact,  we  wouldn't  want 
them  to  be.  When  we  compare  their 
chances  for  finding  the  real  things 
in  life  with  those  of  most  children, 
with  you  right  on  the  job  as  you 
are,  I  don't  see  that  we  have  much 
to  worry  about.  Look  at  poor  little 
Dicky.  By  the  way,  how  is  he  to- 
night?" 

"Henry,  I  don't  think  he'll  be  with 
us  much  longer.  You  talk  of  his 
handicap.  It's  heart-breaking  to  see 
him  suffer  and  to  think  of  his  twisted 
little  limbs ;  but  a  twisted  conscience 
would  be  much  worse.  Dicky  has 
such  a  brave  little  soul.  Isn't  it  ironic 
the  way  he's  always  wanting  to  fly 
high  in  the  air,  and  how  close,  if 
he  should  live,  he'll  always  have  to 
stay  to  the  earth  ?" 


"Did  Kathie  say  anything  to  you 
about  them  wanting  to  come  here 
and  live  with  us  ?  Thad  says  she  hates 
staying  there  with  mother." 

"Yes,  she  mentioned  it.  I  told 
her  I  had  another  plan." 

"I  don't  think  they  should  come 
here,"  Henry  continued.  "Mother 
and  Mel  have  never  got  over  our 
pulling  out — making  an  added  ex- 
pense. With  the  children  coming 
along,  it  was  the  only  thing  for  us 
to  do,  but — " 

"Kathie  and  Thad  will  be  having 
children,  too,"  Linda  reminded  him  ; 
"and  they  ought  to  be  by  themselves. 
What  I  wish  could  be  done  is  to 
have  the  land  divided — each  of  you 
work  part  of  it  and  pay  part  of  the 
expenses  and  upkeep.  But  each  have 
what  he  could  make  on  his  share.  It 
would  give  you  more  incentive  to 
see  what  you  could  do.  You  could 
try  it  out  for  a  year  or  so,  and  if 
it  worked,  you  could  make  a  perma- 
nent division ;  if  not,  nothing  would 
have  been  lost  by  the  experiment." 

"I've  been  thinking  of  that  very 
plan  myself,"  Henry  told  her."  I 
was  about  to  mention  it  to  Mel  today, 
but  thought  I  would  think  out  a  few 
more  details  first." 

As  Henry  was  dozing  off  Linda 
said,  "I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  Ike 
Lacy  was  here  today.  He  thinks 
we've  done  wonders  with  the  place. 
Say,  I  didn't  know  before  that  they 
ever  thought  there  was  oil  in  this 
region." 

"Yes,"  Henry  yawned.  "Jim  Ban- 
croft's grandfather  started  that  ru- 
mor years  ago.    I  believe  that's  how 
the  place  came  to  be  settled." 
(To  be  continued) 


Lucy's  Decision 

By  Virginia  Nielsen 

MRS.  STEWART  rose  from  "I  can't  wish  any  more  happiness 
her  deep  armchair  and  went  for  you,  my  dear,"  she  said,  slowly, 
to  the  door  in  answer  to  the  ''than  that  some  day  will  bring  you 
knocker.  She  was  a  heavy  woman  what  today  has  brought  Adah." 
with  enough  height  to  enable  her  The  color  in  Lucy's  cheeks  height- 
to  carry  herself  gracefully.  As  Lucy  ened  at  the  reference  to  her  ap- 
Maddon  watched  the  older  woman's  proaching  marriage, 
heels  bury  themselves  in  the  soft  "I'm  afraid  it  won't,"  she  said, 
rug,  she  thought,  "This  is  the  way  I  meeting  the  older  woman's  eyes  can- 
want  to  live."  didly.     "Fred  and  I  have   decided 

The  room  was   so  harmoniously  not  to  have  children." 

comfortable  and  quiet  that  one  felt  "Why?"  cried  Mrs.  Stewart, 

nothing  unpleasant  could  take  place  "They're  so  expensive,"  said  Lucy, 

within  its  walls.    A  spirit  of  restful-  making  a  deprecatory  gesture  with 

ness  hung  over  the  simple  but  lovely  her  gloves.     "And  Fred  says  they 

furnishings  which  were  imbued  with  annoy  him." 

the  personality  of  the  gracious,  gray-  "How  do  you  feel  about  it  ?" 

eyed  woman  who  had  chosen  them.  "Well,"  said  Lucy,  a  little  hesi- 

Mrs.   Stewart  came  back  with  a  Jantly.     "I  shan't  mind.  I've  always 

telegram.  dreaded  the  thought  of  being  tied 

"Do  you  mind  ?"  The  flush  of  ex-  down.    When  one  has  been  as  inde- 

citement  on  her  cheeks   made  her  pendent  as  I — " 

look  very  youthful  in  spite  of  her  "You're  going  to  keep  your  job?" 

gray  hair  and  the  lines  experience  asked  the  older  woman,  quickly, 

had  etched  on  her  face.  "Oh,  no,"  said  Lucy.     "It  takes 

"Nine  pounds!"  she  cried,  hap-  me  out  of  town  too  much." 

pily.  "It's  my  daughter,  Adah,"  she  Mrs.  Stewart,  who  was  "Mother 

.explained.     "I'm  so  glad  to  know  Stewart"  to  a  host  of  young  people, 

she  is  all  right.    She  has  a  new  baby  looked  at  the  girl  with  real  concern 

boy."  in  her  eyes.    In  the  few  months  since 

"Nine     pounds,"     echoed     Lucy,  Lucy  had  rented  an  apartment  in  the 

from  her  comfortable  chair.  "It  must  house  next  door,  the  two  had  become 

be  a  fine  baby."  very  good   friends.      Mrs.    Stewart 

Mrs.   Stewart's  eyes  were  misty  believed  that  back  of  the  laconic  re- 

as  she  sat  down  again  opposite  her  marks  and  the  even,  controlled  fea- 

young  guest.  tures  was  a  Lucy  who  was  wanting 

"It's  a  wonderful  experience  —  to  face  life  honestly  and  interpret  it 

motherhood.    I  remember  so  clearly  rightly. 

the  day  Adah  was  born.    And  now,  Her  thoughts  went  back  swiftly 

she  has  a  child  of  her  own.     No  to  her  own  marriage.     It  would  not 

woman  can  know  what  it  means  un-  have  occurred  to  her  that  a  woman 

til  she  has  experienced  it."  might  make  such  a  decision  as  Lucy 

She  looked  at  Lucy — at  her  ma-  was  now  making.  A  childless  woman 

ture  though  youthfully  rounded  face,  was  an  object  of  pity  in  those  days, 

and  her  trim,  business-girl  figure.  Truly,  times  had  changed.        This 


612  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

generation    was    meeting    problems  out  of  babyhood,  with  a  halo  of  light 

and   situations  that   she  could  only  curls. 

try  a  little  helplessly  to  understand.  ''Now  let's  play  Sleeping  Beauty," 

But  suppose  she  had  taken  Lucy's  begged  the  girl, 

attitude  then?  Not  to  have  known  "Aw,   you   always   want   to   play 

the  clasp  of  little  fingers  around  her  that,"   said  her  older  brother,   dis- 

throat,  the  joy  of  drying  little  tears,  gustedly. 

or  in  a  single,  terrifying  moment  of  "Well,  you  always  want  to  play 

illness,  the  deathless  burning  quality  Indian,  an'  that's  no  fun,"  retorted 

of    mother   love !   And   now,   to   be  the  girl. 

alone,  as   she  was,   without  having  There  arose  a  heated    argument 

her  fingers  on  the  pulse  of  a  half  which  was  finally  settled  by  the  nurse 

dozen  other  lives — Adah,  on  the  west  girl,  who  introduced  a  game  of  her 

coast,  with  her  firstborn — Charles  in  own. 

Colorado,   with    a    successful   little  A  woman  in  a  dark  tailored  suit 

business  and  a  modest  family — Bart,  approached  them  from  the  other  end 

the  wanderer,  over  whom  she  had  of  the  path.  When  the  children  spied 

worried  night  and  day,  yet  who  never  her,  they  ran  to  her  with  cries  of 

failed  to  win  her  love  and  forgive-  happy  greeting.     Lucy  felt  a  queer 

ness  with  a  gay,  endearing  letter —  little  twinge  at  her  heart  when  she 

Ah,  Lucy  could  not  know  what  saw  the  light  that  illumined  the  worn- 
she  was  renouncing.  It  was  worth  an's  face  as  she  bent  down  to  the 
the  cost,  however  dear.  youngsters. 

"But  how  can  I  make  her  under-  "Their  mother?"  she  questioned, 

stand?"  she  wondered.  Mrs.  Stewart  shook  her  head. 

She  hesitated,  then  said,  "Will  you  The  woman  was  pulling  some  gifts 

take  a  walk  with  me?"  from  her  pocketbook.    She  sat  down 

beside  the  nurse  girl,  and  drew  the 

QUTSIDE,    Mrs.    Stewart    took  children  to  her. 

Lucy's  arm  and  directed  their  ''When   she   was  married,"   Mrs. 

steps   toward   the   city  park  a   few  Stewart  told   Lucy,   "she  promised 

blocks  away.  her  husband  that  theirs  would  be  a 

"I'm   going   to   show   you   some-  childless  marriage.    They  were  both 

thing,"  she  said,  gravely.  y™11?;.    She  .™as  vTery  Tch„in  love 

t          i     i  ■  j       -                 .      .     ,  with  him — still  is,  I  think — 

Lucy  looked  at  her  questioning^,  L         watched  the   face    of    the 

but  she  said  nothing  more  until  they  woman  in  black  as  she  listened  to 

had  entered  the  park,  and  had  come  Mrs    Stewart's  quiet  voice, 

upon  three  children  playing,   while  «She  went  t00   far  in  trying  to 

a  young  girl  watched  them.  keep  that  promise,  and  when  they 

Mrs    Stewart  pulled  Lucy  down  cnanged  their  minds,  it  was  too  late, 

beside  her  on  a  bench  not  far  from  She  can  never  have  a  child>» 

the  little  group.  She  stopped. 

"Watch    them,"    she    said,    and  'Tell   us   a   story,"   the   children 

looked  at  her  watch.      'The  woman  were  begging.    The  woman  in  black 

I  brought  you  to  see  will  be  here  in  glanced  at  the  nurse  girl,  who  looked 

a   few  minutes."  at  her  watch  and  nodded  her.  head. 

Lucy  looked  at  the  children.  There  The  children  clapped    their    hands 

were   a    fairheaded,    sturdy   boy,    a  gleefully,  and  their  visitor  drew  them 

dark-eyed  little  girl  with  the  air  of  closer  to  her  as  she  began  talking  in 

a  princess,  and  another  boy,  scarcely  a  low  voice. 


LUCY'S  DECISION  613 

Mrs.  Stewart  turned  to  Lucy,  her  dren  goodbye.     As  she  passed  the 
eyes  shining  with  understanding.  two     women     who     watched,     she 
"You  can  see  she  adores  them."  glanced  in  their  direction,  and  nod- 
Lucy's  throat  was  dry.    The  little  ded  to  Mrs.  Stewart.    Lucy's  heart 
scene  was  affecting  her  strangely.  '  contracted  at  the  hunger  and  unhap- 

"She  comes  through  here  every  piness  in  her  dark  eyes, 

evening  on  her  way  home  from  work.  The  nurse  girl  called  the  children 

She  lives  a  lonely  life  except   for  together,  and  taking  the  baby's  fat 

these  few  minutes  each  day."  hand,  led  them  off  in  the  other  direc- 

Lucy  moistened  her  lips.  "But  if  tl0n# 

her  husband  feels  the  same  way—"  Lucy  and  Mrs-  Stewart  arose  and 

she  began.  started  home.     Lucy  was  silent  for 

Mrs.  Stewart  shook  her  head  sad-  a  l0?8,*^'    f.  The  °.lder,  WOman 

I  watched  her  rather  anxiously. 

'„—,                 ,              ,  "I  hope  you  didn't  mind  my  bring- 

The  man  who  was  her  husband  ing  you  here  «  she  said     fa  n*t 

is  the  father  of  these  children,"  she  my  way  to  meddlC)  but-Lucy-I 

said  softly     After  four  or  five  years  don»t  want  you  to  make         decisions 

he  divorced  her,   and  married  an-     y0u'll  regret " 

otherwoman.    He's  raising  a  family  Lucy  turned  misted  but  luminous 

now  eyes  to  her  friend. 

The  woman  was  bidding  the  chil-  "I  won't,"  she  promised. 


^A  F 


men 


By  Norma  C.  Adamson 

When  life's  darkest  shadows  were  round  you 

And  you  felt  there  was  nothing  worth  while, 
Did  you  see  how  the  shadows  were  lightened 

When  a  friend  pressed  your  hand  with  a  smile  ? 

You  may  not  possess  worldly  riches 
But  your  life  will  be  rich  to  the  end 

If  you  feel  that  your  living  has  brought  you 
The  handclasp  and  smile  of  a  friend. 

You  may  drink  from  the  cup  of  life's  pleasures, 
But  the  taste  will  be  ashes  and  dust. 

If  you  haven't  that  gift  sent  from  heaven, 
A  friend  whom  you  honor  and  trust 

Don't  forget,  in  the  rush  of  existence, 

That  the  spirit  of  love  you  must  senrl 
To  bring  back  that  treasured  possession, 
The  handclasp  and  smile  of  a  friend 


keepsakes  for  the 

Treasure  Chesl:  of  J^ife^D 

By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 

KEEP  TRUE 
"All  the  poised  balances  of  God  would  swerve, 
Did  men  not  get  the  blessings  they  deserve ; 
And  all  the  rigorous  scales  of  Fate  would  turn, 
Did  men  not  get  the  punishments  they  earn." 
— Edwin  Markham. 


'TRUTH  is  the  interpretation  of 
life    from   the    divine    point   of 
view.   It  is  changeless  and  eternal. 

According  to  Dr.  Frank  Crane, 
"Truth  is  the  logic  of  the  universe ; 
it  is  the  reasoning  of  Destiny;  it  is 
the  mind  of  God.  And  nothing  that 
you  can  devise  or  discover  can  take 
its  place." 

In  Scientific  Aspects  of  Mormon- 
ism,  N.  L.  Nelson  says : 


"Mormonism  defines  absolute  truth  to 
be  'things  as  they  are,  as  they  have  been, 
and  as  they  will  be,'  when  interpreted  by 
God." 

Jesus,  speaking  with  his  disciples 
in  the  temple,  promised  them,  "Ye 
shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth 
shall  make  you  free."  John  8:32. 
And  even  as  his  disciples  desired  the 
freedom  that  comes  from  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  so  do  men  in  all 
ages. 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST 


615 


^pHROUGH  the  years,  the  ques- 
tion is  repeated,  What  is  truth  ? 

What  is  this  power  that  shall  liber- 
ate  mankind    from    ignorance   and 

fear  and  sin  ?  Men  have  been  search- 
ing for  it  since  the  dawn  of  time. 
They  grope  in  the  darkness  for  the 
precious  white  light  of  truth,  that 
will  lift  humanity  to  a  higher  plane  ; 
that  will  make  the  world  a  safer, 
happier,  better  place  in  which  to  live. 
Down  through  the  dim  ages  of 
the  past  they  caught  a  gleam  now 
and  then.  Some  of  these  truths  were 
recorded   and   preserved    for   those 
who  would  come  after.  From  age  to 
age,  pages  have  been  added  to  the 
book  of  wisdom  that  men  might  live 
by  a  greater  light.    But  what  is  re- 
corded by  one  generation  as  true,  is 
often  discarded  by  the  next  genera- 
tion  as   untrue.    Discoveries   from 
year  to  year,  continue  to  change  the 
pages  of  science  and  philosophy. 

The  test  of  a  truth  is  that  it  works. 
But  often  it  takes  long  periods  of 
time  to  find  out  if  it  works.  The  sci- 
entist in  his  laboratory  tries  again 
and  again,  records  his  findings,  and 
then  begins  all  over.  But  he  can  not 
put  all  of  life  in  the  test  tube. 

Sometimes  what  science  has  sought 
for  years  to  find  out,  is  given  to  an 
unlettered  man,  a  mere  boy,  in  one 
glorious  flash.  And  in  that  one  flash 
more  truth  is  revealed  than  scholars 
have  been  able  to  evolve  in  hundreds 
of  years. 


generation,  the  light  that  seems  to 
be  sufficient  unto  his  needs. 

Prophets  and  poets,  teachers  and 
leaders  of  men,  the  world  over,  are 
given  greater  light  than  others;  in 
order  that  they  may  mark  out  paths 
for  the  multitude,  and  hold  the  torch 
high  for  those  who  are  to  follow. 
Their  love  for  God's  children  and 
their  all  absorbing  desire  to  better 
conditions,  makes  their  need  great- 
er; and  according  to  the  greater 
need,  they  receive  more  generously 
from  the  source  of  all  light.  The 
Master's  love  for  humanity  rose  to 
the  most  sublime  height.  He  was 
ready  to  give  his  life  for  the  salva- 
tion of  mankind.  That,  perhaps,  is 
the  reason  why  he  received  more 
light  than  all  other  men. 


pHERE  is  only  one  code  of  truth. 
It  is  applicable  to  all  life,  in  every 
field  of  endeavor.  A  great  scientist 
recently  said  that  he  recognizes 
truth,  and  reverences  it  equally  as 
much,  if  he  reads  it  in  the  rocks  as 
if  it  comes  from  the  lips  of  an  in- 
spired prophet. 

Back  of  all  law  is  the  Author  of 
law.  And  as  the  ages  roll  He  re- 
veals to  man,   from  generation  to 


QNE  of  God's  greatest  gift  to  man 
is  the  monitor  he  has  placed  in 
each  breast;  that  shall  teach  him 
what  is  true  and  what  is  false,  that 
all  his  actions  may  be  guided  there- 
by. The  truths  that  we  need  for  our 
individual  guidance  are  held  in  store 
for  us,  when  our  hearts  are  open  to 
receive  them. 

The  revelation  of  truth,  whether 
it  be  some  great  law  for  the  guidance 
of  a  nation  or  the  salvation  of  the 
human  race,  or  whether  it  be  a  sim- 
ple rule  for  the  direction  of  one  of 
God's  humblest  children;  such  rev- 
elation, comes  only  in  answer  to  a 
deep  sincere  longing.  There  must  be 
the  desire.  There  must  be  the  re- 
quest. And  the  request  must  be  more 
than  a  passive  asking.  It  must  be  a 
willingness  to  search,  to  struggle,  to 
wait,  to  pay  the  price.  This  is  the 
requirement  to  the  attainment  of 
truth,  and  God's  blessings  generally. 

"When  hands  are  idle,  words  are  vain  to 

move  the  stone. 
An  aiding  angel  would  disdain  to  work 
alone." 


616 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


You  remember  the  story  of  Her- 
cules, who  found  the  man's  chariot 
caught  in  the  mire.  The  man  was 
praying  for  help,  but  putting  forth 
no  effort  himself.  Hercules'  reply  to 
his  appeal  for  assistance  was,  "Have 
you,  yourself,  tried  to  move  the  char- 
iot? Put  your  own  shoulder  to  the 
wheel;  God  helps  those  who  help 
themselves." 

Jacob  wrestled  all  night  with  the 
Lord  for  the  blessing  he  desired. 
And  the  Children  of  Israel  cried 
long  and  loud  unto  him  before  he 
sent  Moses  as  their  deliverer.  The 
Master  gave  the  key  to  his  disciples 
for  the  attainment  of  all  blessings 
when  he  said,  "And  I  say  unto  you, 
Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you." — Luke  11 :9. 

Does  not  the  research  worker 
seek,  when  he  spends  years  in  un- 
known climes  in  quest  of  truth? 
Does  not  the  scientist  knock,  when 
he  watches  long  hours  under  the 
searchlight  ?  Have  not  men  through 
the  years,  asked  and  received  divine 
aid,  in  establishing  the  things  which 
have  most  greatly  benefited  the  race  ? 

Untiring  endeavor  brings  its  re- 
ward. The  years  wifl  repay  every 
high  effort.  But  remember,  "Strug- 
gle precedes  mastery." 

'HpHERE  are  certain  fundamental 
laws  that  govern  all  of  life.  Long 
years  ago  students  of  logic  evolved 
these  three  simple  laws  of  truth. 
They  do  not  change  with  the  years. 
"Whatever  is,  is.  Everything  must 
either  be,  or  not  be.  Nothing  can  be, 
and  not  be,  at  the  same  time." 

Other  laws  of  truth  are  quite  as 
self-evident.  Emerson  said,  "A  per- 
fect equity  adjusts  its  balance  in  all 
parts  of  life.  The  dice  of  God  are 
always  loaded.  Crime  and  punish- 
ment grow  out  of  one  stem." 

And  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet, 


gave  the  following  revealed  truths : 

"There  is  a  law,  irrevocably  decreed  in 
heaven  before  the  foundations  oi  the 
world,  upon  which  all  blessings  are  pred- 
icated— and  when  we  obtain  any  Dieting 
from  God,  it  is  by  obedience  to  that  law 
upon  which  it  is  predicated." — D.  and  C. 
130:20.  And  further,  "I  the  Lord,  am 
bound  when  ye  do  what  I  say :  but  when 
ye  do  not  what  I  say,  ye  have  no  prom- 
ise."  D.  and  C.  82:10.  " 

This  is  not  a  world  of  chance. 
Men  and  women  do  not  happen  to 
get  good  positions  and  flattering 
honors.  Somewhere  in  the  past  there 
were  long  hours  spent  in  study,  hard 
tasks  performed  for  little  or  no  pay, 
patience  and  endurance  learned  from 
repeated  failures. 

The  musician  does  not  attain  the 
perfect  touch ;  the  singer,  the  velvet 
tone,  merely  from  wishing.  It  takes 
practice  and  drill  to  achieve  worth 
while  results.  We  do  not  grow  from 
a  crude  state  into  finished  perfection 
in  a  day.  Long  weeks  and  months 
and  years  of  drudgery  are  required 
to  accomplish  success. 

"The  law  of  nature,"  said  Emerson, 
"is,  Do  the  thing,  and  you  shall  have  the 
power;  but  they  who  do  not  the  thing, 
have  not  the  power." 

"Everything  has  its  price,  and  if  that 
price  is  not  paid,  not  that  thing  but  some- 
thing else  is  obtained." 

It  is  for  us  to  decide  the  sort  of 
gift  we  shall  buy  from  life.  We 
may  choose  the  small  cheap  pleas- 
ures that  will  last  for  a  day ;  or,  we 
may  select  the  enduring  joys  that 
will  go  on  throughout  eternity.  The 
question  is,  what  price  are  we  willing 
to  pay?  The  rarer  gifts  are  not  on 
sale  at  a  reduction.  The  values  never 
change. 

David  Starr  Jordan  says,  "The 
price  which  every  good  and  perfect 
gift  demands,  we  would  somehow  or 
other  get  out  of  paying.  But  we  can 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST 


617 


never  cheat  the  Gods.  There  are  no 
short  cuts  to  happiness." 

All  around  us  we  see  men  and 
women  who  do  not  want  to  pay  the 
price.  Who  do  not  want  to  play  the 
game  of  life  according  to  the  rules. 
They  are  looking  for  easy  money. 
Something  for  nothing.  They  are 
"honest  in  spots,"  as  Dr.  Brimhall 
used  to  say.  They  interpret  the  law 
to  their  own  liking. 

We  may  deceive  our  fellows.  We 
may  succeed  in  keeping  our  mistakes 
hidden  away  from  the  world ;  but  we 
can  not  fool  Mother  Nature,  she 
never  forgets  and  she  collects  with 
interest,  all  that  is  coming  to  her. 
Neither  can  we  hoodwink  our  God ; 
he  reads  our  hearts  like  an  open 
book. 

VXT'HY  should  we  attempt  to  de- 
lude ourselves  ?  If  we  build  the 
foundation  of  our  life's  structure  of 
bubbles,  the  bubbles  will  burst  be- 
fore we  reach  the  pinnacle.  We  can't 
follow  a  twisted,  distorted  pattern 
and  hope  to  erect  a  strong,  symmet- 
rical building. 

Is  it  fair  to  let  the  young  person 
of  today  do  the  things  that  the  old 
person  of  tomorrow  can  not  undo? 
If  we  do  not  live  now,  so  as  to  be 
good  company  for  ourselves  later  on, 
will  it  not  be  a  lonesome,  sorry  road 
we  shall  have  to  travel  ? 

Whenever  we  go  counter  to  truth, 
we  are  out  of  harmony  with  the  di- 
vine plan.  If  we  would  be  in  part- 
nership with  the  Master  we  must 
follow  the  path  he  has  marked  out, 
be  it  ever  so  straight  and  narrow. 

Realizing  that  the  road  to  great- 
ness is  cumbered  with  difficulties  and 
heartaches,  impetuous  youth  cries 
out,  "I  do  not  want  to  be  great,  I 
want  to  be  comfortable."  He  does 
not  realize  that  there  are  two  kinds 
of  comfort.  He  has  yet  to  learn  that 
a  troubled  conscience  can  plunge  one 


into  a  purgatory  so  distressing ;  that 
all  the  beautiful  downy_  cushions, 
and  oriental  rugs,  and  soft  lights, 
and  luring  music  in  the  world,  can- 
not make  one  comfortable. 

Material  wealth  is  not  a  measure 
of  success  or  happiness.  The  Great 
Judge  asks  what  we  "are,"  not  what 
we  "own." 

Men  of  intellectual  pursuits,  who 
are  too  busy  with  life  to  find  time  to 
become  wealthy,  are  not  committing 
suicide  in  sheer  desperation.  Those 
whose  souls  are  set  like  flint,  against 
sin,  seem  to  have  very  peaceful  days 
in  their  ripe  old  age. 

The  deepest  satisfactions  do  not 
come  out  of  banks  and  purses.  The 
best  gifts  cannot  be  purchased  with 
money.  A  well  developed  mind,  a  re- 
fined, cultured  personality,  these 
things  are  beyond  price.  A  life  en- 
riched by  the  Christian  virtues,  has 
m  forward  looking  years  of  satisfac- 
tion. 

"Joy  and  peace  are  not  to  be  jug- 
gled from  God  or  nature,"  said 
Frank  Crane.  "Doing  right  brings 
peace  and  poise  to  the  soul." 

TF  we  would  make  our  last  years 
rich  in  eternal  values,  we  must 
not  "cheapen  life."  If  we  would  find 
lasting  joy,  we  must  keep  faith  with 
ourselves.  Being  true  to  our  con- 
science now,  will  eliminate  explan- 
ations and  apologies  later  on.  To 
keep  on  happy  terms  with  ourselves 
we  must  be  sincere  and  genuine,  true 
to  our  highest  ideals,  true  to  the 
truth. 

TX/'E  set  our  own  standard.  We 
make  our  own  deadline.  We  re- 
ward and  punish  ourselves,  accord- 
ing to  the  eternal  plan  of  justice. 
Judas  sold  his  soul  for  forty  pieces 
of  silver ;  while  Christ  gained  an 
eternal  salvation  by  giving  his  life 
for  all  men. 


618 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


For  the  sake  of  tomorrow ;  for 
the  sake  of  the  sweet  companionship 
that  may  exist  between  ourselves  and 
our  trusting  children ;  and  that  deep- 
er fellowship  that  may  hold  between 
ourselves  and  our  God,  to  comfort 
and  sustain  us  in  our  hour  of  need, 
let  us  play  the  game  fair.  Let  us  be 
true  to  our  trust,  and  make  of  life 
a  glorious  worth  while  adventure. 

John  Burroughs  knew  the  law  of 
compensation  when  he  wrote : 

"The  waters  know  their  own,  and  draw 
The  brook  that  springs  in  yonder 
height ; 


So  flows  the  good  with  equal  law 
Unto  the  soul  of  pure  delight. 

The  stars  come  nightly  to  the  sky ; 

The  tidal  wave  unto  the  sea ; 
Nor  time,  nor  space,  nor  deep,  nor  high, 

Can  keep  my  own  away  from  me." 

God's  choicest  blessings  are  held 
in  reserve  for  those  who  are  pre- 
pared to  receive  them.  Revealed 
truth  is  the  foundation  of  all  right- 
eousness. Let  us  be  wise  enough  to 
"prove  all  things,  and  hold  fast  to 
that  which  is  good." 


Tke  Red  Sea  Wilderness 

(A  Sonnet) 
By  Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

You  stand  at  last  and  face  the  great  Red  Sea, 

The  goading  hosts  behind — what  can  you  do  ? 
There's  no  retreat,  no  way  around, to  flee, 

Then  plunge  ahead,  straiight  on  ahead  and  through. 

The  multitudes  set  straining  eyes  on  you, 
Then  liift  your  torch  and  flout  the  plagues  of  night — 

The  Red  Sea  waits,  then  plunge  ahead  and  through. 
The  waters  swirl,  the  tempest  rocks  the  shore, 

The  terrors  of  the  wilderness  assail, 
Then  lift  your  faith  above  the  billows'  roar, 

And  plunge  ahead,  your  courags  must  not  fail. 
The  dawn's  acrest,  the  pillar  moves  for  you, 
Plunge  on  ahead,  straight  on  ahead  and  through. 


Alcoholic  liquor  undermines  and  weakens  the  physical  forces  of  a  man 
and  thus  destroys  his  body. 

It  degrades,  coarsens  and  bestializes  the  soul  of  man  and  thus  destroys 
his  mind. 

It  degrades,  coarsens  and  bestialized  the  soul  of  man  and  thus  destroys 
his  moral  and  spiritual  life. 

'Strong  drink  impoverishes  men.  'The  drunkard  shall  come  to  pov- 
erty.'   (Prov.  23:21.) 

"It  shuts  men  out  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.  'No  drunkard  shall  inherit 
the  Kingdom  of  God.  .  .  .'  "  (I  Cor.  6:10.)  — The  Union  Signal. 


Mother  Deserved  a  Vacation 

By  Mabel  S.  Harmer 

EMILY  stepped  to  the  door  to  he  spent  another  half  hour  moodily 

see  if  Bob  was  in  sight.     She  dowsing  them  in  soapy  water  and 

knew  that    he    disliked  being  when  the  last  one  had  been  washed 

called  from  his  play  to  do  anything  and  rinsed  he  made  a  rapid  escape 

around  the  house  but  she  felt  she  back  to  his  carpentry, 
could   not   spend  all  the  time   and 

energy  necessary  to  bring  the  fruit  A/f  RS.  STEVENS  had  just  settled 
jars  up  from  the  basement  when  herself  with  a  large  panful  of 
she  had  a  twelve  year  old  son  who  apricots  on  her  lap  when  the  tele- 
could  do  it  just  as  well.  phone  started  a  loud  and  persistent 

"Bobby!"  she  called  and  immedi-  pealing.     "I  never  knew  it  to  fail! 

ately  realized  her  mistake.  For  more  I   only  hope  it  isn't  someone  who 

than  two  years   now  the  boy  had  wants  to  gossip  half  an  hour !" 

refused  to  answer  to  anything  less  "Hello,  mother,"  came  the  answer 

manly  than  'Bob'.  The  hammering  to  her  brisk  greeting.  "I  just  called 

on  the  other  side  of  the  garage  in-  to  remind  you  about  the  rolls  you 

dicated  where  he  was  and  also  that  promised  to  bake  for  me.     Can  I 

he  was  going  right  on  with  his  work.  ^  have  them  about  one  o'clock  ?" 

"Robert !"  she  called  sharply  and  "Oh,  dear,"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Ste- 

a  moment  later  he  came  slowly  in  vens,   "is   it   today  that   your   club 

sight.  "I  need  you  for  a  short  time."  meets?  I  really  had  forgotten.     I'm 

"Whaffor?"  he  demanded.  "Can't  just     surrounded     with      apricots, 

you  see  I'm  working?  I  got  to  put  Couldn't  you  get  them  from  the  store 

some  new  boards  on  my  dog  house."  this  time?" 

"That  can  wait,"  replied  his  moth-  "Oh,  mother,"  came  Julia's  plead- 
er. "I  want  thirty  fruit  jars  brought  ing  voice.  "Couldn't  you  possibly 
up  from  the  basement.  You  may  do  it  ?  Nobody  makes  rolls  like  yours 
have  to  wash  them,  too."  and  the  girls   do  look   forward  to 

"Omigosh!"  he  exclaimed    in    a  them  so." 

pained  voice.  "That's  a  girl's  work.  "I'll  make  them." 

What's  Loretta  doing  that  she  can't  "And  could  you  have  Bob  bring 

help  a  little  around  the  house  ?"  them  over  and  take  Junior  back  with 

"Loretta  was  out  late  to  a  party  him.     I'll  just  have  to  get  him  out 

last  night  and  I'm  letting  her  sleep  of  the  way  for  the  afternoon.    He'll 

this  morning.  There  will  be  plenty  be  bound  to  shriek  his  loudest  while 

for  her  to  do  when  she  wakes  up  the  book  review  is  going  on." 

anyway,  with  all  these  apricots  to  "You  know  that  Bob  wouldn't  be 

peel  and  stone.     Take  this  pan  to  seen  wheeling  a  baby  through  the 

carry  the  jars  in."  streets,"  protested  her  mother.  But 

Bob  picked  up  the  pan  and  went  we'll  manage  someway."     She  felt 

to  the  basement  muttering   in   low  that  she  would  save  time  by  getting 

tones  about  the  uselessness  of  girls  back  to  her  work  and  thinking  a  way 

in  general  and  his  eighteen  year  old  out  of  the  difficulty  rather  than  by 

sister  in  particular.     After  he  had  arguing  about  it. 

brought  the  jars  up  to  the  kitchen,  She  seated  herself  in  the  kitchen 


620 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


once  more  and  was  busily  engaged  in 
preparing  the  fruit  when  Loretta  ap- 
peared in  black  satin  lounging  pa- 
jamas. 

"Hello,  Mums,"  she  said  breezily, 
as  she  bestowed  a  light  kiss  upon  her 
mother's  cheek. 

"I  am  extremely  busy  and  would 
appreciate  a  little  help,"  was  the  re- 
ply. 

"All  right,  darling — sorry  I  over- 
slept. I'll  just  garner  a  bite  to  eat 
and  then  I'll  be  with  you. 

It  was  on  the  tip  of  Emily's  tongue 
to  reprimand  Loretta  for  her  flip- 
pant way  of  speaking  but  she  reflect- 
ed a  bit  wearily  that  she  had  done 
so  a  good  many  times  before  without 
any  noticeable  results  and  decided  to 
save  her  breath  for  the  present. 

After  a  hasty  breakfast,  Loretta 
put  on  one  of  her  mother's  large 
aprons  and  sat  down  with  a  pan  of 
fruit  and  a  paring  knife. 

"Did  you  have  a  good  time  at  the 
party?"  inquired  her  mother,  as  she 
refilled  her  own  pan  from  the  seem- 
ingly bottomless  basket. 

"Oh,  scrumptuous !  There  was  a 
grand  crowd  and  Paul  Aiken  asked 
to  take  me  to  the  lake  tonight  with 
some  of  his  friends  from  out  of 
town.  I  haven't  been  so  thrilled  in 
years.  Could  you  possibly  finish  my 
new  sport  dress  in  time  for  me  to 
wear  it  ?  I  haven't  another  thing  that 
will  do." 

"I  don't  see  how  I  can,  dear,  with 
all  this  fruit  to  be  bottled  today. 
And  I  have  promised  Julia  to  make 
rolls  for  her  luncheon  at  one."  Mrs. 
Stevens  had  rather  poignant  mem- 
ories of  the  closet  full  of  dresses 
she  had  already  sewed  for  her  young 
daughter  that  spring. 

"I'll  help  with  the  fruit  and  you 
can  finish  the  dress  in  no  time,"  said 
Loretta  disposing  of  the  matter  with 
a  wave  of  her  paring  knife. 

Loretta  was  no  adept  at  household 
tasks  and  her  mother  was  extremely 


dubious  as  to  whether  or  not  the 
exchange  of  services  would  be  very 
much  to  her  advantage  but  she  said 
no  more  about  it  and  went  steadily 
on  preparing  the  fruit  until  it  was 
time  to  mix  the  rolls. 

She  had  just  started  them  when 
Ross,  her  twenty  year  old  son,  burst 
in  through  the  front  door.  A  mo- 
ment later  they  heard  him  bounding 
up  the  stairway. 

Shortly  after  he  pounced  in  upon 
them  in  the  kitchen,  panting  and 
disheveled.  "Why  didn't  my  light 
suit  go  to  the  cleaners  this  week?" 
he  demanded. 

For  the  simple  reason  that  you 
didn't  put  it  out,  I  suppose,"  calmly 
answered  his  mother.  "I've  told  you 
a  dozen  times  to  lay  your  things  in 
the  front  hall  when  you  want  them 
to  go." 

"You  really  can't  expect  your 
clothes  to  walk  there,  you  know," 
joined  in  Loretta. 

Ross,  ignored  this  last  remark  as 
entirely  unworthy  of  his  notice  and 
demanded,  "Who  in  the  dickens  has 
had  my  white  tennis  sweater?  It's  a 
funny  thing  the  way  my  belongings 
disappear  around  this  house." 

"Now,  I'll  bet  that  sweater  has 
gone  walking,"  offered  Loretta. 

"Will  you  be  still!"  he  shouted. 

"Children,"  pleaded  their  mother. 
"I  haven't  seen  anyone  with  your 
sweater,  Ross,"  she  went  on.  "Is 
there  any  great  hurry  about  it?" 

"Well,  I'll  say  there's  a  hurry,"  he 
answered  wrath  fully.  "I  am  to  meet 
Henry  Kirke  in  less  than  an  hour  to 
go  out  to  the  Davises  for  that  week- 
end party.  You  remember  my  tell- 
ing you  about  it  and  here  I  can't  find 
a  thing  and  my  only  decent  suit  isn't 
pressed."  It  was  perfectly  clear  that 
he  held  everyone  but  himself  re- 
sponsible for  the  predicament  he  was 
in. 

"Bring  your  suit  down  and  I'll 
press  it,"  said  Emily,  "and  you  can 


MOTHER  DESERVED  A  VACATION 


621 


be  packing  your  other  things  in  the 
meantime." 

She  quickly  finished  mixing  the 
rolls  and  set  them  to  raise  while  she 
worked  on  the  suit  with  feverish 
haste.  It  was  pressed  by  the  time 
Ross  appeared  again  and  with  a  hasty 
thanks  and  a  kiss  he  grabbed  it  and 
bounded  upstairs  to  put  it  on.  With- 
out coming  back  into  the  kitchen  he 
shouted  a  goodbye  from  the  front 
door  and  went  out  leaving  an  almost 
audible  silence  behind  him. 

DY  the  time  Bob  appeared  for  his 
lunch,  Emily  had  the  rolls  baked 
and  packed  ready  to  send  to  Julia. 
She  allowed  him  to  eat  a  hearty  meal 
before  she  said  anything  about  his 
errand,  knowing  that  any  male,  how- 
ever young,  is  more  approachable 
when  filled.  When  he  had  finished 
she  gave  him  an  extra  piece  of  cake 
and  said  sweetly,  "I  have  a  little 
errand  for  you  to  do,  Robert.  You 
are  to  take  these  rolls  over  to  Julia 
and  bring  Junior  back." 

"Me!"  he  exclaimed  indignantly. 
"Wheel  that  baby  through  four  city 
blocks  ?  What's  the  matter  with  Lor- 
etta  doing  it  ?" 

"Loretta  is  helping  me  and  there 
isn't  anyone  else  to  go  so  you  will 
have  to.  Run  along  now  like  a  good 
boy  and  I'll  make  it  up  to  you  some 
other  time." 

"Will  you  mend  my  ball  pants  this 
afternoon?"  asked  Bob,  who  was 
never  known  to  pass  an  opportunity 
to  drive  a  bargain. 

Visions  of  the  still  unbottled  fruit 
and  Loretta's  dress  passed  through 
Emily's  head  but  she  wearily  nodded 
an  assent  and  started  Robert  on  his 
way  with  the  rolls. 

D  Y  four  o'clock  the  fruit  was  all 

bottled  and  she  had  begun  work 

on  Loretta's  dress.     The  baby  had 

been  an  additional  care  throughout 


the  afternoon,  refusing  to  go  to  sleep 
in  a  strange  bed  and  exhibiting  a 
remarkable  fondness  for  apricots. 
The  kitchen  floor  was  still  un- 
scrubbed  and  showed  ample  evidence 
of  the  day's  labors  but  Emily  reflect- 
ed that  it  could  wait  or  go  un- 
scrubbed  as  was  necessary. 

She  just  did  manage  to  get  the 
dress  finished  in  time  for  Loretta 
to  slip  into  it  before  a  car  full  of 
young  people  called  for  her.  "She 
does  look  lovely,"  thought  Emily, 
watching  Loretta  adjust  her  hat  to 
a  perky  angle.  "It  was  a  pleasure 
to  do  things  for  her  if  there  were 
only  a  little  more  time." 

CHE  was  obliged  to  set  on  a  cold 
supper  but  she  thought  Horace 
wouldn't  mind  this  once.  With  a 
pang  she  remembered  Bob's  ball  suit 
and  hoped  that  she  could  snatch  a 
few  minutes  after  the  table  was  set 
in  which  to  mend  it.  Instead  of 
being  late,  however,  her  husband 
rushed  in  a  few  minutes  early  and 
presently  she  heard  him  rummaging 
about  in  the  rear  closet. 

"Another  fishing  trip !"  Emily  al- 
most groaned.  "Why  did  it  have  to 
happen  today  ?  Well,  she  had  started 
him  off  on  a  good  many  trips  during 
their  twenty-five  years  of  married 
life,  she  supposed  that  she  could 
manage  one  more. 

She  let  him  take  his  time  about 
coming  to  supper  and  seized  the  op- 
portunity to  take  the  promised  stitch- 
es in  Bob's  baseball  clothes. 

Horace  was  fairly  bubbling  over 
with  enthusiasm  when  he  finally  ap- 
peared for  supper.  Jed  Travers  had 
said  that  the  fishing  was  great  up 
on  Aspen  Lake.  They  were  going 
to  leave  at  four  in  the  morning. 
Could  she  throw  a  few  cans  of  some- 
thing or  other  and  a  few  loaves  of 
bread  together? 

Emily  fervently  wished  that  it 
were  as  simple  as  that,  but  she  had 


622 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


dealt  with  Horace's  appetite  for  too 
many  years  now  to  be  so  optimistic 
about  it. 

"LJORACE  went  to  bed  early  in 
order  to  be  up  for  a  good  start 
and  after  ten  o'clock  when  Emily  had 
packed  what  food  she  considered 
might  reasonably  be  expected  to  last 
him  through  an  ordinary  fishing  trip, 
she  dropped  wearily  onto  her  own 
pillow. 

She  was  too  tired  even  to  go  to 
sleep  for  a  while.  She  wondered  if 
she  were  really  being  an  excellent 
mother,  or  if  she  was  just  making  a 
doormat  of  herself  by  waiting  upon 
her  family  so  continuously.  It  was 
true  that  the  day  had  been  an  un- 
usual one,  still,  she  spent  most  of 
her  days  in  working  for  them  one 
way  or  another.  Did  they  appreciate 
it?  She  supposed  not.  Children  were 
apt  to  take  their  parents  for  granted. 

She  wondered  what  would  happen 
if  she  were  to  go  away  for  a  time. 
What  a  rude  awakening  there  would 
be  when  they  found  there  was  no 
mother  to  do  the  dozen  and  one 
things  they  demanded  in  a  day.  It 
might  be  a  good  thing  all  the  way 
around.  She  certainly  deserved  a 
rest  and  they  might  learn  to  appreci- 
ate her  if  they  had  to  do  a  few  things 
for  themselves. 

Horace  had  often  asked  her  to  go 
on  a  fishing  trip,  but  she  disliked 
camping  out.  She  preferred  doing 
her  cooking  at  home  where  she 
didn't  have  to  worry  about  getting 
cinders  in  her  eyes.  It  had  been  a 
long  time  now  since  he  had  even 
asked  her  to  go. 

Before  dropping  oft"  to  sleep  she 
had  half  settled  on  the  idea  of  going 
away.  She  could  go  to  her  sister 
Helen.  It  had  been  years  since  she 
had  paid  Helen  a  real  visit  and  then 
she  had  taken  the  children  along 
and  waited  upon  them    much    the 


same  as  when  she  was  at  home. 
Helen's  would  be  the  ideal  place  to 
go.  Helen  was  a  widow  whose  two 
children  were  long  since  married,  so 
there  would  be  no  children  or  hus- 
band about.  There  was  a  maid  to 
do  all  the  work  and  a  big  quiet  house 
to  rest  in.  Nothing  to  do  but  rest! 
The  words  became  music  in  her  ears 
and  lulled  her  to  sleep. 

TOURING  the  three  days  that  Hor- 
ace was  away  the  idea  remained 
with  her.  Everyone  else  was  talking 
vacations  and  goodness  knew  that 
if  anyone  deserved  one  she  did.  She 
went  so  far  as  to  write  to  Helen  and 
received  an  enthusiastic  invitation  in 
return.  Helen  always  had  thought 
that  she  was  foolish  to  slave  for  her 
family  the  way  she  did  and  told  her 
that  it  was  high  time  she  got  away 
from  them  for  a  while. 

When  her  husband  returned,  Em- 
ily calmly  broke  the  news  that  she 
had  decided  to  take  a  vacation. 
Everyone  was  stunned  at  first  but  - 
Horace  rose  gallantly  to  the  occasion, 
when  the  children  began  to  voice . 
half-uttered  protests,  by  saying, 
''Why,  of  course,  you  must  take  a 
vacation.  You'll  all  agree,  children, 
that  mother  deserves  a  rest." 

There  was  no  denying  this  so  they 
all  agreed  to  cooperate  to  the  fullest 
extent  with  'Amelia'  who  was  to  be 
called  in  to  do  the  heavier  part  of 
the  housework  and  cooking. 

Loretta  insisted  that  she  buy  some 
new  clothes,  although  her  mother 
said  that  she  wouldn't  need  anything 
more  than  a  few  new  porch  dresses 
to  "sit  around  and  rest  in."  Loretta 
remembered  Aunt  Helen  as  very 
modern  and  with  very  modern 
friends  and  in  the  end  marshalled  her 
mother  to  town  for  some  new  dresses 
although  Emily  firmly  drew  the  line 
at  having  a  permanent  wave. 


MOTHER  DESERVED  A  VACATION 


623 


]7  MILY  felt  her  first  pang  of  doubt 
as  she  boarded  the  train  and 
looked  into  her  children's  faces  as 
they  waved  good-bye.  It  was  the 
first  time  in  years  that  she  had  left 
them  for  more  than  overnight  and 
now  she  was  to  be  gone  for  three 
weeks.  Horace  had  insisted  that  she 
take  a  good  rest  while  she  was  at  it. 
Which  reminded  her  that  she  de- 
served one,  so  she  attempted  to  for- 
get the  somewhat  woebegone  faces 
at  the  station. 

Helen  was  delighted  to  see  her. 
They  had  supper  that  first  evening 
on  a  vine  shaded  porch.  It  was 
heavenly  to  sit  there  in  the  cool  of 
the  evening  and  be  served  a  meal 
without  having  to  jump  up  half  a 
dozen  times  to  bring  something  to 
the  table.  Helen's  comfortable  in- 
come allowed  her  to  devote  her  time 
to  club  work  or  anything  else  that 
she  might  be  interested  in. 

It  was  delightful  to  sit  on  the  front 
veranda  afterward,  watch  the  people 
pass  up  and  down  the  street  and  chat 
with  her  sister  without  having  the 
telephone  ring  or  someone  dash  up 
and  down  the  steps  every  few  min- 
utes. 

"We  don't  get  up  for  breakfast," 
said  Helen  as  they  parted  for  the 
night,  "so  sleep  just  as  late  as  you 
wish.  Mina  will  bring  you  a  tray 
about  nine." 

Emily  was  used  to  awaking  early. 
She  lay  in  bed  and  fidgeted  about 
until  the  maid  appeared  with  the 
breakfast  tray.  She  would  very 
much  have  preferred  getting  up  and 
having  her  breakfast  in  the  usual 
way  but  she  hesitated  to  interfere 
with  the  regular  household  routine. 

She  had  not  eaten  in  bed  since 
Robert  was  born  and  she  felt  decid- 
edly awkward  and  self-conscious 
about  it. 

CHE  arose  as  soon  after  eating  as 
she  felt  could  be  done  with  pro- 


priety and  went  down  stairs.  Helen 
was  not  up  so  she  seated  herself  on 
the  front  porch.  After  a  while  it 
grew  monotonous  and  she  wished 
that  she  had  some  darning  or  mend- 
ing to  do.  But  having  come  for  a 
vacation,  she  had  brought  nothing 
of  the  sort  along. 

In  the  afternoon,  Helen  had  a 
committee  meeting  and  invited  Emily 
to  sit  with  them.  She  could  under- 
stand very  little  of  what  they  were 
talking  about,  in  fact  their  club 
phraseology  almost  amounted  to  an- 
other language.  She  felt  rather  en- 
vious of  these  women  who  made  such 
important  sounding  plans  and  de- 
cisions. She  could  not  help  but  no- 
tice what  beautiful,  white  hands  they 
had  and  she  contrasted  them  sur- 
reptiously  with  her  own  work-rough- 
ened ones.  These  were  women  who 
worked  with  their  heads  instead  of 
their  hands.  By  the  end  of  the  af- 
ternoon her  estimation  of  herself  and 
her  place  in  the  existing  scheme  of 
important  things  had  gone  down  al- 
most to  the  vanishing  point. 

The  evening  passed  much  the  same 
as  the  one  before  had.  Supper  on 
the  rear  veranda  and  a  quiet  evening 
on  the  porch  afterwards.  Emily 
was  still  convinced  that  she  was  en- 
joying the  change  very  much  and 
that  it  was  merely  a  matter  of  habit 
that  she  listened  every  once  in  a 
wrhile  for  the  sound  of  hurrying  feet 
or  shrill  voices.  She  was  having  a 
much  deserved  vacation  and  was  en- 
joying it  very  much.  She  settled 
back  in  her  chair  to  rest  a  little  more 
thoroughly. 

DY  the  end  of  the  third  day  she 
began  to  wonder  what  the  home 
folks  were  doing  and  how  they  were 
getting  along  without  her.  She  was 
quite  sure  that  Bob  would  go  swim- 
ming more  times  than  was  good  for 
him  although  she  had  warned  him 
against  it.     She  wondered  if  anyone 


624 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


would  remember  to  water  her  rose 
bushes.  They  had  just  been  set  out 
this  year  and  she  had  cared  for  them 
with  such  solicitude  that  it  would 
be  a  shame  to  have  them  die  now 
for  want  of  a  little  attention. 

There  was  a  sameness  about  Hel- 
en's days.  She  arose  in  time  to 
oversee  a  very  few  household  tasks 
before  noon,  then  attended  to  her 
rather  voluminous  correspondence 
and  almost  invariably  had  a  com- 
mittee meeting  in  the  afternoon.  Em- 
ily wondered  how  the  world  ever 
struggled  along  before  Helen  took 
over  so  much  responsibility  in  her 
various  committees. 

By  the  end  of  the  week  she 
thoroughly  hated  the  sound  of  the 
word  'rest.'  She  had  rested  on  the 
front  porch  until  she  was  tempted  to 
look  to  see  whether  or  not  she  had 
worn  the  paint  off  the  chairs.  She 
groaned  inwardly  when  she  remem- 
bered that  her  vacation  was  to  last 
three  weeks.  How  absurd  to  have 
set  the  time  at  three  weeks.  She 
might  have  known  that  she  would  be 
bored  to  death  in  half  that  time. 
Well,  it  would  never  do  to  go  home 
before  the  time  was  over.  No  one 
would  ever  be  able  to  understand 
such  inconsistency.  She  would  have 
to  continue  to  rest,  no  matter  what 
the  cost. 

HPHE  morning  that  ended  the  first 
week  of  her  visit,  Mina  brought 
her  a  hastily  scribbled  note  with  her 
breakfast  trav.    It  read : 

"Emily  dear :  I  have  t>een  called  to 
Standish  by  telegram  this  morning.  A 
district  meeting  of  the  Federated  Clubs  is 
taking  place  and  Mrs.  Evans,  our  state 
President,  is  ill,  so  I  have  been  asked  to 
go  in  her  stead.  I  shall  only  be  away 
three  or  four  days,  so  just  continue  to 
make  yourself  at  home  and  get  a  good 
rest.  Mina  will  take  good  care  of  you, 
I  am  sure.   Love,  Helen." 

"Mina  will  if  she  gets  a  chance," 


said  Emily  aloud.  She  dressed  and 
packed  and  soon  had  written  briefly 
to  her  sister : 

"Dearest  Helen:  I  am  sorry  to  run 
away  in  your  absence  but  I  am  needed 
urgently  at  home.  Nothing  serious.  Will 
let  you  know  later.  Thanks  so  much  for 
all  your  kind  attention.  I  feel  thoroughly 
rested  in  just  the  one  short  week  I  have 
been  here.    Love,  Emily." 

On  reading  it  over  she  could  see 
no  statement  that  was  not  justified. 

A  FTER  a  solitary  lunch  she 
caught  an  early  afternoon  train 
and  found  herself  beaming  at  inter- 
vals on  her  fellow  passengers.  She 
hoped  that  most  of  them  were  going 
home  and  not  just  starting  out  on  a 
vacation. 

She  took  a  taxi  from  the  station 
and  shed  a  tear  of  happiness  when 
they  drove  in  sight  of  her  home.  It 
looked  just  the  same — thank  good- 
ness f  Now  if  the  family  would  be 
equally  obliging,  all  would  be  well. 

She  almost  flew  up  the  front  steps 
and  into  the  hallway.  "That  you, 
Ross?"  came  Loretta's  voice  from 
above. 

"No,  it's  I,  darling,"  Emily  an- 
swered, trying  to  still  the  tremble  in 
her  voice. 

"Mother !  Oh  mother !"  cried  Lor- 
etta  as  she  dashed  down  the  stairway 
and  crushed  her  mother  in  her 
arms.  "You  darling,  how  on  earth 
did  it  happen?" 

"Let  me  get  my  breath  and  I'll 
tell  you,"  answered  Emily  happily. 
It  was  almost  worth  going  away,  she 
reflected,  to  get  such  a  tempestuous 
welcome.  "Your  aunt  was  called  out 
of  town  and  so  naturally  I  didn't  feel 
like  staying  on  there  alone." 

"Well,  you're  just  in  time,"  said 
Loretta  breathlessly,  "otherwise  I 
should  have  had  to  get  engaged  with- 
out asking  your  consent  and  that 
would  never  have  done.    Come  into 


MOTHER  DESERVED  A  VACATION 


625 


the  living  room  and  I'll  tell  you  about 
it,"  said  Loretta  dragging  her  moth- 
er into  the  room  and  putting  her  into 
a  chair.  "Paul  wants  me  to  become 
engaged  to  him  and  I  love  him  so 
much,  but  of  course  I  wanted  your 
consent  first  and  I  couldn't  possibly 
have  waited  three  weeks." 

"But  my  dear,"  pleaded  Emily, 
"you  are  only  eighteen." 

"How  old  were  you  when  you  be- 
came engaged  ?" 

"Well,"  admitted  her  mother,  "I 
was  just  eighteen  too  —  but  times 
were  different  then." 

"Perhaps,"  agreed  Loretta,  "but  I 
don't  imagine  people  were.  May  I 
tell  him  that  it  is  all  right  ?" 

"I'll  have  to  talk  it  over  with  your 
father  first,"  was  Emily's  only  con- 
cession, "and  I  should  like  to  take 
off  my  hat,  if  you  have  no  more  start- 
ling news  for  me." 

"Whoopee!  If  it  isn't  our  good* 
old  pie-maker  back  again !"  and  Bob 
practically  tumbled  into  the  room, 
the  flippancy  of  his  welcome  was 
softened  by  its  warmth.  "You're  just 
in  time,"  he  continued  after  a  hug  of 
the  bear  variety. 

"So  I  have  learned,"  smiled  his 
mother. 

"The  scouts  are  having  an  outing 
for  mothers  at  Lacy's  Grove.  Gosh  ! 
it  wouldn't  have  been  anything  at 
all  if  you  couldn't  have  been  there. 
And  you  don't  even  have  to  do  any 
of  the  cooking,"  he  assured  her.  "We 
are  going  to  do  it  all  ourselves. 
Aren't  you  glad  you  came  home  ?" 

"Yes,  I'm  glad,  son,"  she  answered 
in  good  scout  fashion,  then  turning 
to  Loretta,  "How  are  Julia  and  the 
baby?" 

"Julia's  all  right  but  I  believe  the 
baby  is  upset." 


"I'll  run  right  over.  There  will 
just  be  time  before  dinner  and  then 
I  won't  have  to  worry  about  him," 
said  Emily  with  her  accustomed  en- 
ergy. 

CHE  walked  quickly  to  her  daugh- 
ter's. How  rapidly  life  and 
events  moved,  she  reflected,  and  how 
essential  it  was  always  to  live  to  the 
fullest  and  not  let  any  of  the  worth- 
while moments  escape. 

Inside  the  house,  she  found  Julia 
vainly  trying  to  soothe  a  fretful 
baby.  "Oh,  mother,"  she  sobbed, 
"I'm  so  relieved  you've  come.  I 
can't  seem  to  do  a  thing  for  him. 
Everyone  says  that  the  second  sum- 
mer is  the  hardest  and  I'm  scared 
to  death." 

"Well,  everyone  is  wrong,"  de- 
clared her  mother  as  she  picked  up 
the  baby.  "The  second  summer  is 
no  harder  than  any  other  summer  if 
you  use  a  little  common  sense.  Let's 
give  him  a  cool  bath  first  and  then 
see  what  else  should  be  done  for 
him." 

Emily  tied  one  of  Julia's  aprons 
over  her  'good'  dress  and  then  pro- 
ceeded to  undress  and  bathe  the  baby. 
He  seemed  to  feel  at  once  that  he 
was  receiving  more  expert  care  and 
his  wailings  began  to  subside. 

When  she  had  finished  with  the 
final  deft  administration,  Julia,  who 
had  been  watching  her  intently,  said, 
"What  wonderful  hands  you  have, 
mother.  Every  move  they  make  is 
so  capable." 

Emily  held  out  her  hands  and 
looked  at  them  as  if  seeing  them  for 
the  first  time.  Then  as  she  smiled, 
she  said,  "Yes — I  suppose  there  is 
a  difference  in  hands." 


^Babies 

By  Es telle  Webb  Thomas 

Babies  are  sweet ;  there  is  no  denying, 
Whether  they're  cooing  or  whether  they're  crying, 
Whether  they're  smiling  or  kicking  and  squealing, 
Babies  are  certainly  most  appealing! 

Whether  they're  skinny — or  dimpled  cupids, 
Whether  they're  brilliant — or  darling  stupids, 
Whether  they're  terribly  red  and  young, 
Or  babbling  words  in  a  foreign  tongue, 
Whether  they're  older  and  slightly  paler 
And  staggering  'round  like  a  tipsy  sailor, 

Whether  they're  jolly  or  weary  and  weepy, 
And  most  especially  when  they're  sleepy — 
From  their  downy  heads  to  their  ducky  feet, 
Babies  are  absolutely  sweet ! 


Life's  Medicines 

By  Ezra  J.  Poulsen 

LIFE  has  a  way  of   lifting  us  Such  is  the  way  with  life.    There 

out  of  the  deep  vales  of  des-  are  moments  when  not  a  single  ray 

pondency  by  its  own  natural  of   hope  can   struggle  through  the 

buoyancy.   It  constantly  throws  us  clouds  of   grief.     Or  at  least  this 

new   life   lines,   as   the   older   ones  seems  to  be  so.    In  reality,  however, 

break,  or  as  we  became  confused  and  the  ray  of  hope  does  arrive.    It  is  as 

let  go.  Wise  are  we  if  we  cooperate  sure  as  the  daylight  that  follows  the 

in  these  efforts  at  self  rescue,  for  darkness.     Hence,  as  we  turn  again 

thereby  may  we  keep  our  feet  on  the  to  Lamb,  we  catch  something  of  his 

solid  ground,  and  progress  toward  marvelous  buoyancy;  the  spirit  of 

the  hill  tops  of  life.  mirth  returns,  and  smiles  drive  away 

Often,  to  be  sure,  we  sink  back  the  tears.  Charles  Lamb,  sitting  by 
with  a  sigh,  feeling  that  we  need  to  his  fireside,  yearning  after  his  dream 
be  rescued  from  routine,  sorrow,  children,  seems  to  symbolize  life, 
from  sheer  weariness  with  living.  Sorrow — and  he  knew  sorrow  as  few 
But  at  that  moment  we  are  chal-  of  us  have  had  to  experience  it — is 
lenged  with  new  glimpses  of  beauty  the  lot  of  humanity,  yet  beneath  sor- 
or  truth — a  picture,  a  landscape,  the  -  row  lies  joy,  the  great  underlying 
smiling  countenance  of  a  friend  com-  harmony  of  existence.  Every  sha- 
ing  through  the  gate.  Then  who  dow  is  eventually  wiped  out  by  the 
can  deny  the  refreshing  force  that  sunshine.  The  genial  author^  of 
quickens  our  being?  Thus  life  is  dream  children  seems  to  be  saying, 
very  kind.  When  we  would  close  "After  all  it  is  glorious  to  be  alive." 
our  eyes  and  like  the  proverbial  os- 
trich thrust  our  head  beneath  the  JT  is  important  to  realize  that  there 
sand,  we  are  drawn  back  into  the  is  an  element  of  happiness  in  all 
sunlight.  life  situations.     This  truth  is  in  the 

Charles  Lamb,  in  his  delightful  very  essence  of  things.  It  can  be 
little  essay,  Dream  Children,  teaches  discovered  and  cherished  until  it  be- 
us  to  find  happiness  even  in  sorrow,  comes  a  sesame  to  its  possessor, 
Sitting  in  his  chair  by  the  fireside,  he  opening  all  the  closed  doors  of  op- 
permits  us  to  go  with  him  back  portunity.  To  be  happy  in  the  midst 
through  the  fading  years.  Before  of  struggle,  to  see  in  disappointment 
him  sit  his  children  —  his  dream  the  possibility  for  new  conquest,  to 
children,  listening  wonder-eyed  to  be  responsive  to  the  beauties  of  the 
his  winsome  tales  of  boyhood  and  commonplace — these  are  some  of  the 
young  manhood.  As  readers  we  ingredients  from  which  we  derive 
follow,  impressed  by  the  author's  joy.  Charles  Lamb  could  wander 
warm,  joyous  humanity,  set  off  by  through  the  most  obscure  streets  of 
the  rich,  glowing  tapestries  of  an  London,  and  find  a  wonderland  of 
English  country  side.  Then  swiftly  romance.  That  same  wonderland 
comes  the  climax,  revealing  stark  awaits  others  who  walk  down  the 
disillusionment  —  sorrow.  Tears  obscure  side  streets  of  life,  provided 
seem  the  only  outlet  for  our  poignant  they  have  eyes  to  see. 
grief.  Must  we  always  believe  people  are 


628 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


happy  because  they  are  rich,  or  pow- 
erful, because  they  are  here  rather 
than  there,  or  because  they  were  born 
lucky?  This  is  putting  too  much  re- 
liance on  mere  externals,  not  enough 
in  the  soul  of  things.  Yet  the  ex- 
ternal world  is  teeming  with  the  ma- 
terials of  happiness.  If  we  can 
match  the  life  without  with  reason- 
able responses  from  within,  we  are 
winners  in  the  game  of  living. 

A  young  woman  living  in  an  at- 
tractive rural  community  was  recent- 
ly asked  by  a  friend  to  name  some  of 
the  more  common  wild  flowers  in 
her  locality.  She  was  dumbfounded 
to  think  anyone  should  be  interested 
in  such  commonplaces.  She  had 
never  noticed  them.  This  incident 
illustrates  one  of  humanity's  most 
glaring  oversights — the  failure  to  see 
the  perfection  in  God's  creations. 
Possibly  we  need  help.  In  this  case 
we  might  seek  the  poets.  Hand  in 
hand  with  a  Bryant,  a  Whitman,  or 
a  Wordsworth,  we  may  find  new  life 
in  the  cool  canyons  and  by  the 
pleasant  streams.  We  can  go  alone, 
but  the  poets  make  good  interpreters 
as  we  struggle  with  the  first  simple 
monosyllables  of  nature's  language. 
Under  their  direction  we  can  learn 
the  grandeur  in  every  quaint  by-way 
beneath  the  heavens. 


Furthermore,  if  God  is  waiting  in 
the  solitude,  he  is  even  more  easily 
found  in  the  midst  of  the  multitude. 
Thus  to  the*  extent  that  we  take  a 
wholesome  interest  in  others,  we 
again  revive  our  own  sinking  spirits. 
We  are  rejuvenated  the  moment  we 
see  our  own  acts  relieving  the  dis- 
tress of  others.  This  is  the  very 
genius  of  the  Relief  Society  organ- 
ization. The  idea  of  dedicating  one's 
self  to  the  creation  of  the  good  neigh- 
borhood, will  go  far,  if  adhered  to 
in  practice,  to  lift  us  to  the  higher 
levels  of  joy. 

Satisfactions  abound,  then,  in  the 
land  of  people  and  things.  The  basic 
law  of  compensation  guarantees  a 
bright  side  to  every  situation.  It 
is  merely  for  us  to  seek  endlessly 
those  positions  from  which  the  best 
can  be  seen,  and  obtained.  Life  is 
a  process  of  working  to  solve  the 
mysteries  of  a  complex -and  changing 
environment.  We  are  in  a  mansion 
of  many  rooms.  It  takes  a  different 
key  to  open  each  room,  but  around 
us  are  a  thousand  keys.  Books,  po- 
ets, music,  children,  hobbies,  service, 
are  a  few  of  the  keys,  each  leading 
to  a  realm  of  wonder  and  enlighten- 
ment ;  then  there  is  the  master  key — 
faith — which  is  the  greatest  of  all. 


^Dame  oJ^atuves  Washday0 

By  I.  B.  McKenzie 


Dame  Nature  had  a  wash-day 

She  started  in  the  night, 
She  flashed  her  lights,  and  crashed 
her  tubs, 

Till  she  had  us  in  a  fright. 

The  night  wore  on,    the    morning 
broke, 
The  sun  came  out  to  see, 
The   many  shades   of   new-washed 
green 
On  willow,  grass  and  tree. 


Miss  Aspen  tossed  her  pretty  head, 
And  shivered  in  the  breeze, 

While  birds  burst  out  in  joyous  song, 
As  they  flew  among  the  trees. 

Now  all  the  world  is  beautiful 
The  flowers  are  clean  and  bright, 

For  Dame  Nature  had  a  washday 
And  she  did  it  all  at  night. 


Your  Words  Make  or  Unmake  Your  Child 


(A  CHALLENGE) 
By  Claire  Stewart  Boyer 


THE  purpose  of  the  home," 
says  a  recent  book  on  the  fam- 
ily, "is  the  preservation  of 
culture  and  the  development  of  per- 
sonality." Now  culture  is  largely 
preserved  and  personality  is  best  de- 
veloped through  the  cultural  spirit 
of  one  person  inspiring  another. 
Usually  the  medium  of  spirit  is 
words,  well  chosen  words  that  lift 
hearts  to  a  higher  level. 

There  are  words  used  in  some 
homes  that  brand  children  in  their 
own  minds  for  a  lifetime.  Certain  of 
these  are  criminal  phrases  because 
they  put  a  child  on  a  bestial  level 
from  which  he  never  rises,  they  kill 
the  spiritual  bud  so  that  it  never 
comes  to  full  bloom.  These  are :  liar, 
thief,  brat,  pig,  little  devil,  idiot. 
They  are  the  harshest,  most  cruel 
words  that  can  be  usel.  To  the  im- 
pressionable they  are  stabs  which  al- 
ways leave  a  scar.  They  give  chil- 
dren complexes  which  they  find  dif- 
ficult to  eliminate.  The  cultured 
soul  will  not  allow  such  words  to 
befoul  the  lips. 

A  child  usually  wishes  and  some- 
mat  intends  to  live  up  to  what  his 
mother  expects   of   him.        If   she 
brands  him  with  the  title  Liar,  he 
immediately  knows  that  she  does  not 
consider  it  beneath  him  to  lie.     So 
le  is  more  likely  to  do  so.     "Give 
dog  a  bad  name  and  hang  him," 
is  still  a  truism.     But  woe  to  the 
>arent  who  puts  the   stigma  upon 
ler  own  child!   The  divine  within 
iach  child  must  be  maintained  and 
the  major  responsibility  lies  with  the 
lother. 

Now  instead  of  using  this  negative 


method  of  giving  a  child  a  sense  of 
right  and  wrong,  the  psychological 
method  of  raising  a  glorious  stan- 
dard before  his  eyes  is  the  only  wise 
one  to  employ.  Through  it  even 
criminals  have  been  resuscitated. 
The  shining  strength  of  truth,  the 
satisfaction  of  honesty,  the  possibili- 
ty of  a  child  rising  to  the  level  of  a 
god  can  easily  be  phrased.  Call  a 
child  a  pig  and  he  may  be  only  a 
grunting  little  animal  with  no  cleaner 
ambition.  Brat  is  the  most  devastat- 
ing of  all  words.  A  woman  who 
thinks  of  children  in  terms  of  brats, 
whether  they  are  her  own  or  her 
neighbors',  is  sadly  in  need  of  spirit- 
uality, but  if  she  utters  the  word 
she  is  little  short  of  contemptible. 

Slightly  less  despicable  are  words 
and  phrases  which  degrade  children 
by  giving  them  a  sense  of  shame. 
"Shame  on  you,"  is  the  easiest  repri- 
mand for  the  parent.  Analyze  shame 
and  you  will  feel  the  blot  it  leaves 
on  the  soul.  I  was  happy  the  other 
day  when  my  own  little  laddie  in 
speaking  to  his  dog  said,  "Fritz,  I 
can  hardly  be  proud  of  you  for  doing 
that.  I'd  like  to  be  proud  of  you  all 
the  time.  Remember  that."  Some- 
times in  off  moments  a  mother  sees 
the  fruit  of  her  teaching  and  it  car- 
ries its  own  glorious  satisfaction. 

I  have  the  testimonies  of  several 
women  that  one  word  given  by  a 
thoughtless  mother  has  been  a  life- 
time handicap,  an  open  sore.  The 
child  that  is  growing  fast  is  often 
termed  "lazy".  The  child  with  ad- 
mirable will  power  is  disparaged  by 
being  called  "stubborn."  The  am- 
bitious child  is  often  regarded  as 


630 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


selfish  and  that  spoken  reproach 
deadens  this  most  precious  virtue. 
Other  such  destroying  imps  of  words 
are:  stingy,  simpleton,  dumbbell, 
'fraid-cat,  story  teller.  There  is  no 
need  of  using  any  of  these.  For 
stingy  there  are  several  delightful 
quotations  such  as  "the  gift  without 
the  giver  is  bare,"  "we  keep  only 
what  we  give  away,"  "when  I  do  a 
thing  for  you  I  do  it  for  myself,  do 
you  mind."  Or  for  smaller  children, 
"doesn't  it  make  you  happier  inside 
to  make  someone  else  happy  ?"  There 
are  as  many  phrases  for  developing 
generosity  as  there  are  cultural  peo- 
ple who  will  take  time  to  think  in 
well-chosen  words.  For  simpleton, 
King  Solomon  might  well  be  re- 
ferred to.  For  'fraid  cat,  "I  am 
God's  child,  no  harm  can  come  to 
me,"  has  saved  thousands  of  children 
from  terrors  untold.  In  handling 
the  story  teller  phrase  a  difference 
between  the  child's  whimsical  imagi- 
nation and  his  desire  to  deceive  must 
be  made.  One  mother  made  a  con- 
tract with  her  children  to  let  their 
eyes  twinkle  when  they  were  imag- 
ining. The  scheme  worked.  Mother 
and  children  laughed  together  over 
delightful  exaggerations  and  the 
truth  was  kept  on  a  high  and  trustful 
level.  For  helpfulness — "be  a  good 
scout"  might  be  used  effectively ;  for 
concentration — "screw  your  courage 
to  the  sticking  place  and  you'll  not 
fail;"  for  endurance — "be  a  good 
soldier;"  for  patience — "remember 
Job,"  etc.  There  is  a  world  full  of 
heroes  that  may  be  referred  to.  For 
tiny  tots  there  are  good  fairies, 
brownies,  guardian  angels,  gentle- 
men, queens  and  knights. 


We  need  not  even  retire  to  the 
past  for  our  inspirations.  We  have 
our  Lindbergh,  our  Byrd,  our  Cad- 
man — thousands  of  heroes  and  hero- 
ines of  today.  Let  us  use  gentle 
phrases,  not  harsh  terms ;  encourag- 
ing words,  not  disheartening  ones; 
inspiring  words,  not  dispiriting  ones. 
Let  this  be  our  new  resolution,  for 
our  phrases  can  make  or  unmake 
our  children.  Culture  is  marked  by 
sincere  aspiration  toward  a  spiritual 
personality. 

—PLEA— 

Give  the  little  lads  your  dream 
They  can  hold  its  precious  wonder, 
Tell  them  of  the  lives  that  gleam 
With  a  glory  just  as  tender 
As  the  story  of  the  saints 
That  the  Bible  proudly  paints ; 
Tell  of  men  who  walk  today 
In  the  same  appointed  way. 

Give  the  little  lads  your  dream 
They  can  shape  their  aspirations 
From  your  gentle  words  that  beam 
With  the  light  of  inspiration ; 
Tell  them  of  a  world  made  whole 
By  the  courage  of  the  soul ; 
Let  them  know  the  men  today 
Who  would  make  the  world  that  way. 

Give  the  little  lads  a  dream 
They  can  but  rejoice  in  sharing 
Let  them  know  that  love  and  truth 
Are  the  standards  they  are  bearing. 
Give  the  little  lads  a  dream 
Even  though  the  world  may  seem 
At  the  point  of  crucifixion, — 
Give  them  faith  in  resurrection! 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


TNDIAN  Summer  —  nature  be- 
decked, like  an  Oriental  queen  in 
jewels  and  richest  fabrics,  enchants 
her  artist  and  poet  lovers  to  pour 
out  the  adoration  of  their  souls. 

J^JARIE  JOSE  LAVAL,  charm- 
ing daughter  of  the  French 
premier,  in  becoming  the  bride  of 
Count  de  Chambrun  became  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States  as  well  as  of 
France.  This  is  the  only  case  of 
a  woman  being  a  citizen  of  two  na- 
tions. All  descendants  of  General 
Lafayette  have  honorary  citizenship 
in  the  United  States  and  according 
to  French  law  the  wife  takes  the 
nationality  of  her  husband. 

A/TEXICAN    women    have    been 
given  the  franchise  and  for  the 
first  time  in  Mexican  history  recently 
voted  in  municipal  elections. 

ADENA  MILLER  RICH,  new 
president  of  Hull  House,  was 
co-winner  with  Jane  Addams  of  the 
Nobel  peace  prize  in  1931. 

OARIS  stylists  are  showing  models 

of  skirts  for  street  wear  shorter 

than  since  1929,  though  the  length 

is  determined  largely  by  the  wearer. 

xtancy  Mcknight,  103,  of 

Michigan,  gives  as  a  recipe  for 
longevity,  "Never  to  eat  cake  or  pie 
or  go  to  the  movies."  Who  wants  to 
be  103  anyway? 

F  STHER  W.  STEPHENS,  for- 
merly of  Utah,  has  been  ap- 
pointed state  chairman  of  music  of 
the  California  Federation  of  Wom- 
en's Clubs,  in  appreciation  of  her 
fine  work  in  local  and  district  music 
circles. 


OALLI-CURCI  while  resting  af- 
ter her  goitre  operation  believes 
she  will  soon  thrill  the  world  again 
with  her  golden  voice,  while  Grace 
Moore  and  Gladys  Swarthout  re- 
cently returned  from  Europe  are 
busily  preparing  for  their  appear- 
ance at  Hollywood  and  the  Metro- 
politan, respectively. 

T  ILLY  PONS,  Metropolitan  star, 
after  her  summer  work  on  the 
film  "Lone  Song"  says  she  considers 
her  opera,  concert  and  radio  days  as 
vacations. 

TERITZA  VIENESE,  prima  don- 
J  na,  was  married  last  summer  to 
R.  Sheehan,  film  producer,  at  Santa 
Barbara  mission. 

£ VANGELINE  LEHMAN,  stu- 
dent at  Fontainbleau,  France, 
has  composed  a  symphony  based  on 
the  Mormon  trek  called  "Journey's 
End." 

T^OROTHY  DICKSON  broke 
the  American  record  in  swim- 
ming at  Manhattan  Beach  this  sum- 
mer and  Elizabeth  Cowles  of  Cal. 
set  the  record  of  mountain  climbing 
by  women  when  she  reached  the  top 
of  Teton  Mountain,  while  two  Rus- 
sian girls  made  a  new  record  in 
parachute  jumping.  Each  of  them 
was  given  15,000  rubles  by  the  Rus- 
sian government. 

£HARLOTTE  PERKINS  GIL- 
MAN,  at  one  time  rated  by 
Carrie  Chapman  Catt  as  the  fore- 
most woman  in  America  for  her  ad- 
vanced thought,  died  last  summer  at 
the  home  of  her  daughter  in  Pasa- 
dena, California. 


Teaching 

By  Vernessa  Miller  Nagle 

ONE  should  seek  to  be  well-in-  nolds'  class-room  technique  that   I 

formed,  to  be  spiritual  as  well  recall  at  this  time,  but  rather  the 

as  "worldly-wise".       To  be  little  informal  chats  with  her,  her 

able  to  impart  to  youth  the  desire  charming  stories    of    beautiful  old 

to  grow  spiritually  and  intellectually ;  Vienna  with  its  imposing  architect- 

to  give  to  youth  the  impetus  for  a  ure,  its  genial  gayety — its  art,  music, 

greater  enrichment  of  life  is  in  itself  and  dancing.    I  recall  her  interesting 

a  mission.        Such  people   are  the  tales  of  schooling  abroad,  reminis- 

friends  of  youth, — the  youth  of  en-  cences    of    personal    acquaintances 

ergy  as  well  as  the  youth  of  words  with  men  and  women  of  international 

and  dreams.  importance.        I  learned  almost  to 

Perhaps  in  everyone's  life  there  know  personally  Alfred  Tennyson 

moves  a  dream    figure -one    who  and  R,obert.  Browning    from    Miss 

stimulates,  encourages,  awakens  the  Reynolds  vivid  stories  of  her  knowl- 

best  that  is  within  each  of  us.    Re-  edge  of  their  homes.    In  retrospect  I 

gardless  of  our  shortcomings  and  in-  hear  .her-  even  now'  tel  mS  ?f  the 

evitable  mistakes  we  like  to  think  emotions  she  experienced  in  vewing 

that  someone  has  interpreted  life  to  f°r  *      first  tlme  the  Passion  Play 

us  in  its  true  beauty,  and,  although  °f  Oberammergau.    I  seem  almost  to 

we   may  be   disillusioned   at  every  hear  the  insurgent  rhythm  of  her 

cross-road,  we  never  lose  faith  that  vo,ce  as  she  tellTs  of  the  triumphant 

life  is  good  and  worth  all  our  efforts,  entrance    into    Jerusalem     the    ex- 

x      °            ,  .  ,       r    ai-       t       •  change   ot    money,   and   finally   the 

I  like  to  think  of  Alice  Louise  wind_swept  scene  of  the  Cross  of 

Reynolds  as  such  a  person.     I  like  Thorns 

to  believe  that  her  greatest  gift  to  FrQm  the      inted           she  ta     ht 

me  was  not  so  much  a  store  of  mf  or-  her  students  to  see  the  beauties  th 

mation  as  a  glorious  degree  of  in-  had  neyer  noticed      We  learned  tQ 

spiration.    It  was  she  who  made  me  f ed  that  the  bve  of  beaut    {n  Hf e  £ 

love  to  seek  out  the  wisdom  of  the  a           t  factor  in  the  ^^  constant 

masters.    It  was  she  who  caused  me  search  for  the  essentials  of  happiness 

to  see  the  exquisite  beauty  of  a  lovely  and  success 

poem,   or,   to  enjoy  the     best  and  M    associations  with  Alice  Louise 

happiest   moments   of   the  happiest  Reynolds  will  ever  remain  with  me 

and  best  minds.  a  harmony  0f   things   remembered 

It  was  not  especially  Miss  Rey-  and  beloved. 

CAutumn 

By  Elsie  E.  Barrett 

Autumn  days  are  in  the  making  She  will  fill  our  hearts  with  rapture 

With  a  forecast  of  the  Fall ;  With  her  strokes  elaborate. 

Brushes  ready  full  of  color,  May  we  cherish  Autumn's  beauty 

Motives  from  a  paisley  shawl.  To  inspire  when  drab  days  vex ; 

Soon  we'll  see  the  seed  pods  chang-  It  will  help  the  thoughts  soar  upward 

ing  When    earth's     schooling    seems 

Into  dresses  aureate;  complex. 


Batching 

By  Caroline  Eyring  Miner 


BATCHERS"  at  Colleges  have 
been  more  numerous  the  past 
few  years  than  they  have 
ever  been  before.  No  doubt  each 
mother  who  reads  this  article  knows 
a  special  reason  why.  Depression 
has  stolen  the  family  purse  but  not 
its  generous  supply  of  ambition,  and 
boys  and  girls  with  ambition,  but 
without  employment  or  money,  make 
a  compromise  between  remaining  at 
home  in  idleness  and  attending  col- 
lege in  a  leisurely  fashion,  by  "batch- 
ing." 

''Batching"  is  an  unromantic  name 
for  the  adventurous  undertaking  of 
living  away  from  home  and  being 
one's  own  cook  and  bottle-washer. 
Most  anyone  is  eligible  for  this  ad- 
venture. However,  between  the 
ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty-five  it 
may  be  observed  in  its  truest  form. 

With  a  few  provisions  from  home, 
consisting  of  some  canned  fruit,  a 
supply  of  eggs  and  butter,  a  few 
loaves  of  bread,  and  a  generous  sup- 
ply of  home-baked  cookies,  together 
with  an  insignificant  number  of 
dishes  and  kettles  and  personal  linen, 
and  with  very  little  money,  the  aver- 
age "batcher"  leaves  his  comfortable 
parental  home  and  sets  up  in  "batch- 
ing" headquarters  in  some  College 
town. 

"LJE  has  been  instructed  time  and 
time  again  by  his  anxious  moth- 
er that  he  must  take  good  care  of 
himself ;  he  must  keep  his  place 
warm ;  he  must  take  time  to  cook 
what  he  needs.  And  he  proceeds  im- 
mediately to  disobey  everyone  of  her 
ten  commandments  ;  not  wilfully,  but 
because  of  the  force  of  circum- 
stances. 

I  speak  as  a  "batcher"  with  four 
years'  experience,  and  I  speak  in  de- 


fense of  the  offender.  I  know  he 
becomes  ill ;  I've  actually  seen  cases 
of  chronic  appendicitis  aggravated 
to  the  point  of  acuteness  under 
"batching"  fare;  I've  seen  pneu- 
monia develop  and  one  severe  case 
of  mastoiditis.  And  as  for  colds, 
they  are  too  numerous  to  mention. 
But  he,  the  "batcher,"  cannot  help 
it. 

Time  is  an  item  in  the  first  place. 
When  a  student  carries  a  full  cur- 
ricular  and  extra-curricular  load,  he 
doesn't  have  the  time  to  keep  house 
in  any  fashion  worthy  of  the  name. 
You  know  how  your  boy  or  girl 
stays  in  bed  in  the  mornings  at  home. 
Well,  he  does  it  just  as  consistently 
or  more  so  while  batching  and  in 
consequence  he  doesn't  even  have 
time  to  make  a  fire  or  get  breakfast 
.so  he  does  without  either.  At  noon 
there  is  time  for  only  a  cold  bite  and 
at  night,  if  there  isn't  a  big  social 
planned  to  save  him,  he  is  very  likely 
to  cook  and  eat  enough  potatoes  and 
gravy  and  meat  to  founder  an  or- 
dinary hard-working  man. 

And  so  the  routine  goes.  As  long 
as  the  provisions  from  home  last, 
there  is  pretty  good  fare,  but  shop- 
ping takes  time  and  money,  neither 
of  which  is  plentiful,  and  it  is  neg- 
lected. 

"What  am  I  to  do  about  it  ?"  the 
anxious  mother  asks.  "He  knows 
better  than  to  do  the  way  he  does 
and  there  isn't  money  for  him  to 
board."  Of  course  he  knows  better 
and  the  only  thing  he  can  do  is  to 
"batch"  if  he  goes  to  school  at  all. 
Just  don't  worry  about  him.  Keep 
advising  him  if  you  wish  but  don't 
worry  about  him  if  he  doesn't  follow 
your  advice.  It  isn't  going  to  hurt 
him  very  seriously,  and  how  he  will 
appreciate  home  and  mother  when 
the  "batching"  days  are  over ! 


Gifts 


By  Jane  C.  Weaver 


DID  you  ever  dream  of  possess- 
ing a  wonderful  voice,  of 
being  able  to  sing  a  soulful 
inspiring  song?  Have  you  ever  had 
a  great  desire  to  write  a  poem  or 
transfer  a  beautiful  scene  to  canvas? 
Have  you  ever  felt  an  inner  urge  to 
express  in  beautiful  language  some 
hidden  overpowering  emotion  ?  Was 
your  faith  equal  to  your  desire  so 
that  you  were  willing  to  work  and 
make  your  dream  come  true?  If  so 
you  were  on  the  first  round  of  the 
ladder  and  ready  for  a  steady  climb. 
You  felt  that  you  had  a  gift  or  talent 
and  you  were  prepared  to  make  great 
sacrifice  for  its  development. 

PHERE  is  no  royal  road  to  the 
possession  and  retention  of  a 
gift.  The  path  in  its  mastery  and 
culmination  is  often  strewn  with  ob- 
stacles and  discouragement,  but  we 
cannot  command  success  without  in- 
tensive labor  and  persevering  appli- 
cation. 


All  gifts  and  talents  however  hum- 
ble have  for  their  object  the  happi- 
ness and  uplift  of  mankind.  They 
all  improve,  exalt,  and  gladden  life. 
They  stand  for  wealth  and  are  an 
ornament  to  riches.  Our  talents  are 
our  jewels  and  their  grace  is  lost  in 
their  concealment. 

Let  us  develop  our  talents  and 
gifts  and  thereby  bring  happiness 
to  ourselves  and  others  and  glorify 
our  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

God's  creatures  in  their  natural  way 
Well  comprehend  their  powers; 

While  we,  whom  reason  ought  to  sway 
Neglect  the  talents  which  are  ours. 

No  gift  develops  by  itself 
Through  effort  it  may  shine ; 

A  hidden  gift  will  fade  and  rust 
And  lose  its  spark  divine. 

God  gives  his  children  talents  rare, 
Gifts  for  the  good  of  man ; 

He  pleads  with  us  these  gifts  to  share 
To  consummate  His  plan. 


Reclaiming,  the  Desert 

By  Evangeline  Viner 

This  land  was  fashioned  for  men  like  stone, 
Who  feared  not  to  face  the  desert  alone; 
Who  hewed  out  homes  with  the  toil  of  their  hands, 
And  snatched  their  fields  from  the  desert  sands. 
They  toiled  and  labored  through  heat  and  cold ; 
What  they  gained,  they  continued  to  hold. 
Brave  were  their  women,  who  did  not  complain 
When  they  bore  children  in  sorrow  and  pain, 
Wih  no  hands  to  ease  or  comfort  them, 
But  the  rough,  kindly  hands  of  their  men. 
They  suffered  the  pangs  of  hunger  and  thirst, 
But  they  hung  on,  from  the  last  to  the  first. 
None  of  that  glorious  band  would  retreat  ; 
Not  one  would  admit  he  had  met  defeat, 
Until  they  had  driven  the  desert  away 
And  brought  in  the  water,  forever  to  stay. 


Some  Rain  Must  Fall 


By  Ruth  M.  Ostegar 


JEAN  ROWLAND'S  spirits,  like 
the  barometer,  showed  a  decided 
low.  The  day  was  cloudy  and 
cold.  The  wind  howled,  moaned 
around  the  shabby,  little  house  into 
which  the  Rowland's  had  been 
forced  to  move,  then  took  itself  off 
to  shake  down  more  leaves  for  Jean 
to  rake  up.  The  whole  world  looked 
dark  and  dreary. 

Pausing  in  the  middle  of  doing 
her  morning  work,  Jean  went  to 
the  dresser,  pulled  out  her  purse 
and  slowly  counted  the  pennies, 
nickles,  dimes  and  quarters  therein. 
"Four  dollars  and  eighty-five  cents," 
she  told  herself,  "and  Jimmie  needs 
new  shoes,  Beth  and  Lena  both  need 
new  coats  and  neither  Henry  nor  I 
have  had  a  new  thing  in  months!" 
She  thrust  the  purse  savagely  into 
'  the  drawer  and  choked  back  the 
tears. 

"It's  terrible,  to  be  so  poor!  I 
can't  see  why  the  Lord  has  to  pick 
on  us.  We've  always  been  faithful, 
paid  our  tithing,  and  tried  to  do 
right,  and  here  Henry  has  been  with- 
out regular  work  for  nine  months. 
It  isn't  fair !  It  almost  makes  me 
wish  I  had  married  for  money  like 
Susie  Wright,  or  gone  on  teaching 
school  and  never  married.  I  know 
there  isn't  a  woman  in  town  whom 
fate  has  treated  so  cruelly  as  it  has 
me.  At  one  blow,  when  the  bank 
failed,  we  lost  all  our  savings  and 
Henry  was  thrown  out  of  a  job. 
Then  we  had  to  let  the  car  and  our 
home  go,  and — " 

The  door  bell  suddenly  interrupted 
her  tirade ;  she  hastened  to  open  the 
door. 

"Good  morning,"  her  visitor 
smiled. 


"Why  come  right  in,  Sister 
Meecham,  we  were  going  Relief  So- 
ciety teaching  today  wer'n't  we  ?  And 
I'd  forgotten  all  about  it.  Sit  down, 
I'll  be  ready  in  a  minute." 

"Oooo — the  car  feels  nice  after 
being  in  that  cold  wind,"  Jean  said 
a  few  minutes  later  as  she  climbed 
into  the  car,  and  added,  "Where  are 
we  going  first  today?" 

"I  think  we  had  better  call  on 
Sister  Merritt.  You  know  her  baby 
is  awfully  sick." 

"What  a  shame!  I  hadn't  heard 
of  it.  And  she  only  has  the  one, 
too.    What's  the  matter  with  it?" 

"Pneumonia,  the  doctor  says." 

*  A  S  they  entered  the  Merritt  home 
they  were  greeted  by  the  grave 
face  and  low  voice  of  Brother  Mer- 
ritt. His  hair  looked  a  little  whiter 
and  his  face  showed  the  strain  of  the 
anxiety,  worry  and  loss  of  sleep  he 
had  been  suffering.  He  led  them 
to  the  little  bedside  where  Sister 
Merritt  was  so  patiently  awaiting  the 
climax  and  doing  what  she  could  to 
ease  the  little  sufferer. 

The  sight  went  straight  to  Jean's 
heart.  What  could  she  do  or  say 
in  the  face  of  such  a  situation?  She 
knew  the  Merritt's  whole  life  re- 
volved around  the  little  child,  as 
they,  like  Sarah  of  old,  had  waited 
years  before  they  had  been  blessed 
with  a  baby. 

But  Sister  Meecham,  who  was 
older  and  more  experienced,  with  a 
few  gentle  words  and  an  arm  slipped 
around  the  tired  mother  seemed  to 
soothe  her  pent  up  feelings  and  bring 
new  cheer  and  hope. 

"Have    you    made    arrangements 


636 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


for  anyone  to   stay  with    you    to- 
night?" Jean  finally  asked. 

"No!  I  couldn't  sleep  anyway!" 

"But  you  must  have  some  one  or 
you  will  be  sick  yourself.  While 
I  don't  know  much  about  nursing, 
I'd  be  glad  to' come  and  relieve  you." 

"But  you  have  your  own  children 
to  look  after,"  Sister  Meecham  in- 
terrupted. "We'll  see  if  we  can  get 
Mary  Green.  All  her  children  are 
practically  grown  and  Betty  is  old 
enough  to  cook  for  the  boys  and  her 
father.  In  fact  it  would  do  her  good 
to  have  a  little  responsibility  placed 
upon  her. 

The  sisters  finally  departed,  leav- 
ing a  more  peaceful  spirit  behind. 

TTTTE  might  as  well  go  on  right 
down  the  street  and  make  our 
calls  as  they  come,"  said  Sister 
Meecham.  "Getting  a  nice  early 
start  like  we  have  this  morning,  there 
will  be  time  enough  to  see  Mary 
Green  when  we  get  there." 

The  next  two  calls  proceeded  in 
the  usual  manner,  Sister  Meecham 
giving  the  teacher's  topic  at  the  first 
place  and  Jean  giving  it  at  the  next 
one.  After  their  message  was  given 
and  discussed  they  visited  a  few  mo- 
ments and  hastened  on  their  way. 

For  their  fourth  call,  they  left 
the  street  on  which  they  had  been 
calling  and  went  up  on  the  hill  to 
visit  at  the  home  of  Susie  Wright, 
whom  only  that  morning  Jean  had 
been  envying.  Ever  since  Susie  had 
married  Evanstown's  wealthiest  cit- 
izen she  had  neglected  the  church, 
and  treated  the  Relief  Society  sisters 
rather  condescendingly,  if  indeed 
she  saw  them  at  all.  More  often 
her  maid  simply  stated  that  Mrs. 
Wright  was  not  at  home,  even 
though  they  had  seen  her  being 
driven  in  by  her  chauffeur  but  a  few 
moments  before.  The  call  on  Susie, 
therefore,   was  usually  not  a  very 


enjoyable  affair.  As  they  walked  up 
the  path  through  the  beautiful  flower 
beds,  beautiful  still  though  summer 
was  gone,  Jean  looked  at  her  shabby 
clothes  and  almost  wished  that  once 
again  Mrs.  Wright  would  be  "not 
at  home." 

This  time,  however,  they  were  ad- 
mitted and  shown  into  the  beauti- 
fully furnished  drawing  room.  Jean 
looked  around  the  lovely  room  and 
sighed  as  she  thought  of  her  own 
weather-beaten  little  cottage. 

"Oh  it  must  be  wonderful  to  have 
a  beautiful  home  like  this,  with  all 
the  money  you  need  and  a  maid  to 
do  all  your  work,"  she  thought.  "If 
only  I  could  change  places  with  her 
for  a  little  while !  It  would  do  her 
a  lot  of  good  to  be  real  poor  for 
a  while.  It  would  take  a  lot  of  snob- 
bishness out  of  her,  too." 

At  first  when  Susie  entered  there 
was  a  cool,  aloofness  about  her 
which,  although  Jean  had  known  her 
ever  since  they  were  children  togeth- 
er, made  her  feel  rather  uncomfort- 
able. But  dear  Sister  Meecham 
started  in  on  the  topic  with  her  usu- 
ally clever  manner  and  little  by  little 
Susie  seemed  to  become  interested 
in  spite  of  herself,  and  would  add  a 
word  or  make  a  comment  here  and 
there. 

"It  seems  to  me,"  Sister  Meecham 
finally  remarked,  "that  a  great  many 
of  our  social  problems  could  be 
solved  if  there  were  only  more  real, 
true,  self-sacrificing  love  in  the 
world,  and  not  so  much  greed  and 
selfishness." 

"Love !"  It  was  almost  a  moan 
that  escaped  Susie's  lips  and  both 
her  guests  looked  up  quickly  to  see 
her  eyes  fill  with  tears.  For  a  sec- 
ond it  looked  as  though  she  were 
going  to  break  down  and  cry,  but 
she  quickly  gained  her  self-control 
and  changing  the  subject,  remarked, 
casually,    "Beastly    weather    we're 


SOME  RAIN  MUST  FALL 


637 


having,  isn't  it?  Autumn  is  so 
gloomy,  it  always  makes  me  terribly 
blue." 

The  talk  changed  to  lighter  sub- 
jects for  a  few  minutes  until  Jean 
unwittingly  chanced  to  make  the  re- 
mark, "Oh,  Susie,  you  surely  ought 
to  be  the  happiest  woman  in  the 
world,  with  beauty  and  culture  all 
around  you  and  all  the  money  you 
need;  especially  now  that  there  is 
so  much  poverty  and  suffering  on 
every  hand." 

"Happy?  The  happiest  woman  in 
the  world  ?"  Again  Susie's  eyes  filled 
with  tears,  but  this  time  it  was  a 
little  too  much  for  her  to  hold  them 
back,  and  she  sobbed,  "How  can  I 
be  happy  when  I  have  no  one  in  the 
world  to  love  ?"  With  this  she  broke 
down  and  sobbed  almost  hysterically 
for  a  moment,  then : 

"My  husband  never  loved  me.  He 
just  married  me  because  I  was  beau- 
tiful and  popular."  Her  words  were 
punctuated  with  sobs,  but  she  con- 
tinued, "I  have  no  children  —  he 
doesn't  want  any — I  hate  him !  My 
father  and  mother  are  both  gone, 
and  I  have  no  real  friends,  they  care 
only  for  my  money.  Oh,  if  I  only 
had  someone  to  really  love."  Then 
she  broke  into  uncontrolled  sobs  be- 
fore her  astonished  visitors. 

After  a  few  moments,  while  Sister 
Meecham  tried  to  once  again  act  as 
a  comforter,  Susie  ceased  crying  and 
apologized  for  breaking  down  before 
them.  She  blamed  the  weather  again 
for  her  despondency,  and  begged 
them  not  to  breathe  a  word  of  what 
had  happened.  Finally  she  bade 
them  goodbye,  after  they  had  as- 
sured her  of  their  friendship  and 
help  if  she  ever  needed  them. 

•As  they  once  more  walked  through 
the  garden,  the  utter  loneliness  of 
her  situation  struck  both  of  them, 
and  Sister  Meecham  said,  as  she 
shook  her  head,  "All  is  not  gold 
that  glitters." 


jV/TRS.  JONES,  the^next  lady  on 
the  list  was  not  at  home.  "She's 
probably  doing  her  own  teaching 
since  this  is  the  last  day,"  Jean  re- 
marked. "And  that  leaves  us  only 
one  more,  doesn't  it?" 

"Yes,  just  Mary  Green,  and  I 
surely  hope  she  can  stay  with  Mrs. 
Merritt  part  of  the  time  for  a  few 
days." 

As  the  car  stopped  in  front  of 
the  gate,  the  front  door  opened  and 
Mary  Green,  with  red,  swollen  eyes, 
and  a  worried  look,  walked  rapidly 
down  the  path  and  greeted  them. 

"Oh,  I'm  so  glad  to  see  you,  I  just 
needed  someone.  I  believe  God  must 
have  sent  you  to  me." 

"Why,  what's  the  matter?"  both 
women  asked.    "What's  wrong  ?" 

"It's  Betty,"  she  told  them  as  they 
walked  into  the  house.  "You  know 
she  has  been  running  around  with 
that  Benson  fellow.  Everybody 
knows  he's  no  good.  I've  tried  my 
•best  to  make  her  see  what  she  was 
doing,  but  she  just  refused  to  listen, 
and  last  night  there  was  a  terrible 
scene.  You  know  how  stubborn  and 
hard  her  father  is ;  he  never  under- 
stood her,  and  last  night  he  forbade 
her  ever  seeing  him  again.  I  know 
it  was  very  unwise.  He  realizes  it, 
too,  now,  but  some  time  during  the 
night  she  ran  away." 

"Ran  away!"  again  came  the 
chorus. 

"Yes,  I  called  her  early  this  morn- 
ing to  get  up  and  get  breakfast  while 
I  started  the  washing,  and  she  wasn't 
there.     Her  room  was  empty." 

"Perhaps  she  is  just  with  some  of 
her  friends,"  Jean  suggested. 

"I  thought  of  that,  but  I've  called 
every  one  I  can  think  of  and  no  one 
has  seen  or  heard  of  her.  I'm  al- 
most crazy !  Her  father's  gone  now 
to  see  if  he  can  locate  Benson.  I 
don't  know  what  will  come  of  it  all." 

After  doing  what  they  could  to 
cheer  her  up  and  reassure  her,  Jean 


638 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


left,  as  it  was  not  far  home  and  she 
wanted  to  get  her  work  done  up 
early,  as  she  could  see  that  it  would 
be  out  of  the  question  now  to  ask 
Mrs.  Green  to  go  and  spend  the 
night  with  Mrs.  Merritt.  Jean  felt 
that  she  could  be  spared  from  her 
home  now  that  her  husband  wasn't 
working,  and  she  was  anxious  to 
do  something  to  help. 

Mrs.  Meecham,  who  had  long 
been  Mrs.  Green's  best  friend,  de- 
cided to  stay  with  her  for  a  few 
hours,  as*  Mrs.  Green  had  begged  her 
to  do  so. 

TX/'HEN  Henry  Rowland  return- 
ed to  dinner  discouraged  and 
blue  after  an  unsuccessful  attempt 
to  find  work,  he  was  greeted  by  a 
singing,  smiling  wife.  Kissing  him, 
she  led  him  to  the  nearest  rocker 


and  brought  his  slippers,  which  she 
assisted  him  to  put  on.  Then  she  sat 
on  the  arm  of  his  chair,  facing  him, 
and  taking  his  tired  face  between 
her  hands  she  said,  "Cheer  up,  dear, 
it  isn't  so  bad  to  be  poor." 

"You're  a  brick,  dear.  It's  on 
your  account  that  I've  hated  it  so 
much." 

"Oh,  there's  lots  of  things  worse 
than  poverty.  I  went  Relief  Society 
teaching  today,  but  it  was  I  who 
learned  the  biggest  lesson. 

"  'In  all  life  some  rain  must  fall.' 
But,  Henry  dear,  we  have  love,  faith, 
children,  friends,  we're  all  well  and 
we  have  no  family  troubles  or  brok- 
en hearts,  and  though  poor,  we've 
still  so  many  things  to  be  thankful 
for!"  With  another  kiss  she  ran  in 
to  take  up  the  steaming  dishes  she 
had  prepared  for  dinner. 


MRS.    MARY    DURNEY,    OF    ST.    ANTHONY,    AND    HER 

SEVEN  DAUGHTERS 

Sister  Durney  has  given  over  twenty-five  years'  service  in  Relief  Society. 


A  Personnel  Department  for  the  Home 


By  Leola  Seely 


NOT  all  girls  are  happy  on  en- 
tering    college,     but— they 
could  be,  said  Nettie  Neff 
Smart,  Dean  of  Women  of  Brig- 
ham  Young  University,  in  a  recent 
interview.     And  from  her  years  of 
observation  and  personal  acquaint- 
ance with  the  problems  of  hundreds 
of   girls   Dean   Smart  suggested  a 
workable    plan    through    which    all 
girls  might  enter  college  in  confident 
anticipation  of  a  joyous  new  life. 
What  our  girls  need  when  they 
come  to  college  is  a  broader  and 
more  secure  foundation  upon  which 
to  build  the  framework  of  the  new 
lives  they  construct  in  college,  Dean 
Smart  believes.     They  need  more 
conviction    and    assurance  in  their 
judgments  as  they  make  adjustments 
to  their  new  environment. 

As  a  project  for  the  New  Year, 
in  anticipation  of  the  entrance  into 
colleges  of  hundreds  of  girls  next 
fall,  Dean  Smart  offered  this  brief 
outline  of  her  practical  plan  : 

A  Family  Personnel  Department, 
corresponding  to  the  Personnel  De- 
partment of  the  University,  could 
be  established  in  each  home.  Its 
purpose  would  be  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  little  quirks 
and  twists  in  the  individual  natures 
of  its  members  that  make  each  a 
different  and  interesting  being,  and 
to  adjust  everyone's  quirks  to  fit 
everyone's  twists  congenially. 

Father  might  be  the  head  of  the 
department  with  Mother  as  chief 
advisor.  Each  of  the  children  would 
hold  a  responsible  office,  for  this  is 
one  small  unit  of  investigation  and 
group  instruction. 

Suppose  we  assign  to  Father  the 
duty  of  studying  the  individual  per- 


sonalities in  our  family  group.  Per- 
haps this  week  he  can  point  out  a 
few  good  points  in  each  personality 
that  we  would  do  well  to  strengthen, 
and  suggest  a  few  really  practical 
ways  for  improving  the  one  or  two 
qualities  which  are  not  so  admirable 
that  he   finds  among  us.     Supple- 
mented by  a  few  simple  rules  formu- 
lated by  Mother,  telling  us  just  what 
characteristics    of    personality    will 
make  us  charming,  well-bred,  well 
loved  girls,  we  have  a  summary  of 
the  individual  personality  of  each  of 
us   to   compare  with  the   standard 
Mother  puts  up  for  attainment. 

For  this  week  one  of  the  girls, 
an  older  one,  could  consult  a  re- 
liable source  of  information  and  find 
aut  in  just  what  points  college  girls 
are  negligent,  and  suggest  a  few 
items  that  all  girls  need  to  know 
when  they  enter  a  University.  She 
will  no  doubt  include  such  common 
rules  as  courtesy,  consideration, 
honesty,  reliability,  responsibility! 
For  this  week  it  will  be  enough  to 
discuss  these  first  principles,  cour- 
tesy and  consideration. 

W^JffiN  a  girl  comes  to  Brigham 
Young  University,  she  finds 
a  great  many  people  willing  and 
eager  to  help  her  to  have  a  good 
time.  They  demand,  however,  that 
she  be  a  refined  girl,  that  she  not 
make  herself  unpleasantly  conspicu- 
ous by  loud  talking  and  laughing  on 
the  campus  or  streets  that  she  re- 
spect the  rights  of  other  girls  with 
whom  she  lives. 

Mothers  who  take  girls  into  their 
homes  as  boarders  or  roomers  ex- 
pect those  girls  to  be  a  happy  addi- 
tion to   their    homes.      Considera- 


640 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tion  of  the  wishes  of  these  house- 
mothers, adherence  to  the  standards 
they  set  up  for  their  own  families, 
appreciation  of  the  efforts  of  house- 
mothers to  make  things  comfortable 
and  pleasant  for  the  girls,  stamp  a 
girl  as  being  refined.  Girls  who  are 
careless  of  these  fine  details  which 
are  so  vital  a  part  of  that  founda- 
tion which  Dean  Smart  would  have 
them  build,  find  it  hard  to  fit  into  the 
life  of  the  University. 

Suppose  we  ask  another  of  the 
girls  at  home  to  find  out  what  ideals 
the  University  social  life  sets  up. 
If  we  discuss  these  in  our  family 
circle  we  can  determine  a  number 
of  ways  to  adjust  to  them  when  we 
get  to  college. 

Perhaps  our  ideas  about  boys  are 
the  hardest  for  us  to  agree  on.  Our 
modern  Mother  will  not  impose  ri- 
diculously old-fashioned  rules :  she 
will  advocate  the  refined  and  gra- 
cious atmosphere  of  pleasant  com- 
panionship. She  will  probably  tell 
us  to  bid  our  gentlemen  friends 
good-night  by  twelve  o'clock,  not  be- 
cause that  is  the  only  possible  hour, 
but  because  most  of  the  fun  there  is 
can  be  squeezed  in  before  that,  and 
that  first  class  comes  so  early  in  the 
morning!  And  besides,  there  are 
other  nights.  A  whole  nine  months' 
worth  of  nights  for  enjoyment. 

Within  the  social  groups  of  the 
campus  the  girls  uphold  high  ideals. 
All  have  definite  rules  against  such 
conduct  as  smoking  or  drinking.  All 
sponsor  a  high  standard  of  scholar- 
ship, sportsmanship,  and  loyalty. 
The  girl  who  infringes  on  the  rules 
is  quietly  eased  out  if  she  will  not 
adjust. 

One  other  sister  in  our  family 
group  might  look  up  the  problems 
of  study  that  a  girl  always  faces 
when  she  enters  college.  What  shall 
she  study  ?  Does  she  want  a  home  ? 
Most  of  our  girls  do,  Dean  Smart 


confided.  Almost  all  Mormon  girls 
have  that  goal  set  as  their  objec- 
tive, and  that  is  as  it  should  be. 

Should  a  girl  study  for  a  career? 

Why  not  ?  She  is  enriched  for  her 
own  home  life  if,  along  with  the 
fundamentals,  she  can  develop  a  tal- 
ent or  two.  As  an  expert  of  domes- 
tic art  or  domestic  science,  a  student 
of  education,  music,  or  the  arts,  she 
builds  a  splendid  addition  to  her 
ability  to  become  a  good  wife  and 
mother.  And  every  girl  should  know 
some  business,  Dean  Smart  declared. 
All  wives  have  household  accounts 
that  need  intelligent  attention. 

Should  a  career  supplant  all  other 
activities  ?  Dean  Smart  believes  not. 
All  the  fine  things  that  can  be  packed 
into  one  short  lifetime,  all  the  things 
that  enrich,  enlarge,  and  intensify 
our  joy  should  go  into  that  life,  and 
college  is  over-flowing  with  all  of 
these  things. 

Girls  are  coming  to  college  young- 
er now  than  formerly.  They  need 
definite  standards,  reliable  judg- 
ments of  values,  powers  of  discrimi- 
nation, Dean  Smart  emphasized. 
These  they  must  get  at  home  before 
they  come  to  college.  On  these  rests 
their  ability  to  adjust  successfully 
and  quickly  to  the  new  life. 

r\EAN  SMART  believes  that  it 
would  be  a  worthwhile  project 
for  every  home,  this  New  Year,  to 
initiate  a  Personnel  Department 
whose  officers  and  members  are 
Father,  Mother,  and  the  Children; 
whose  purpose  is  to  get  acquainted 
with  themselves ;  to  help  each  other 
to  develop  those  ideals  and  powers 
so  necessary  to  a  complete  adjust- 
ment ;  and  to  lay  that  broad,  secure 
foundation  upon  which  to  build  a 
beautiful  character,  whose  influence 
will  exceed  the  limits  of  individual 
capacity  and  spill  over  into  the  lives 
of  others, 


Notes  from  the  Field 


By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund — General  Secretary 


Carbon  Stake 

A  S  the  time  approaches  for  our 
Magazine  Drive,  the  splendid 
efforts  of  the  sisters  during  the  past 
year  come  to  our  attention.  The 
picture  below  is  of  the  Helper  Ward 
Relief  Society,  which  staged  the  de- 
lightful little  play,  "The  Spirit  of 


a  great  factor  in  the  Missions  comes 
from  the  Northern  States.  Recently 
an  order  for  twenty-seven  copies  of 
Handicrafts  for  Every  Woman,  was 
received.  The  enthusiastic  and  de- 
voted leadership  in  this  mission  is 
most  anxious  to  give  to  the  sisters 
the  advantages  that  arise  from  the 


THE  SPIRIT   OF  THE   MAGAZINE— HELPER  WARD 


the  Magazine."  This  was  presented 
to  a  large  and  enthusiastic  audience 
of  Relief  Society  workers  and 
friends.  The  cast  of  the  play  was 
composed  entirely  of  Relief  Society 
members  who  acquitted  themselves 
with  great  credit  if  the  comments 
from  the  community  are  to  be  taken 
as  evidence.  The  play  not  only  was 
helpful  and  entertaining,  but  it  did 
much  to  help  in  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine  subscription  campaign. 

Northern  States  Mission 
A  XOTHER  evidence  of  the  fact 
that  the  Relief  Society  work  is 


use  of  this  fine  book,  along  with  all 
the  other  educational  programs  of- 
fered by  the  Relief  Society. 

British  Mission 

AMONG  the  very  delightful  call- 
ers at  the  office  during  the  Sum- 
mer was  Sister  Trixie  Cussans, 
President  of  the  Belfast  Branch  of 
the  Irish  District  Relief  Society. 
Sister  Cussans,  in  her  visit  to  Utah 
gave  a  very  fine  report  of  Relief 
Society  work  among  the  Irish  sisters. 
Many  young  women,  non-members 
of  the  Church,  participate  in  the 
work. 


642 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Woodruff  Stake   (Diamondville 

Ward) 
HPHE  picture  below  is  interesting 
as  it  is  so  typical  of  the  spirit 
of  Relief  Society,  including,  as  it 
does,  the  mature  sisters  who  have 
had  the  experience  of  life  and  the 
young  women  who  approach  it  with 
courage,  faith  and  hope. 


"To  satisfy  a  need  common  to  us 
all — a  need  for  a  greater  apprecia- 
tion of  the  spiritual  values  of  life, 
the  Music  Department  of  the  Tooele 
Stake  Relief  Society  has  inaugurated 
a  study  of  the  origins  and  themes 
of  our  Latter-day  Saint  Hymns. 
Songs  of  worship  express  the 
thoughts  and  aims  of  man  in  his  ideal 


DIAMONDVILLE,  WARD 


Tooele  Stake 

HpHE  following  quotation  from  the 
Tooele  Stake  Chorister  and  Or- 
ganist, Sisters  Lizzie  Barrus  and 
Ada  Higginson,  needs  no  explana- 
tion: 

state,  and  as  such,  help  to  elevate 
and  anchor  our  thoughts,  and 
through  our  thoughts,  our  actions 
to  the  more  lasting  joys  of  living. 
"We  stimulate  discussion  and  re- 
search by  preparing  a  questionnaire 
on  some  of  our  hymns  for  each 
Union  Meeting.  We  hope  that  the 
uplifting  influence  of  the  literary 
gems  embodied  in  the  words  and  the 
soul-satisfying  expressions  found  in 
their  wonderful  melodies  will  become 


an  integral  and  permanent  influence 
in  our  lives." 

Timpanogos  Stake 
A  NOTHER  evidence  of  the  great 
interest  in  the  scripture  reading 
project  comes  from  the  Timpanogos 
Stake.  The  delightful  pictures 
which  appear  tell  the  story  of  the 
beautiful  pastoral — Ruth,  which  was 
part  of  a  program  given  on  January 
22,  1935,  in  honor  of  the  Visiting 
Teachers  of  the  Timpanogos  Stake 
Relief  Society.  In  this  stake  there 
are  145  teachers,  and  all  have  made 
100%  visits  the  last  four  years.  The 
program  consisted  of  community 
singing,  ladies'  quartette,  piano  and 


1.  Naomi  and  her  family  as  they  journey  to   Moab. 

2.  The  kinsman  gives  Boaz  the  right  to  buy  the  property  of  Naomi 

and  to  marry  Ruth. 


violin  selections,  and  six  dramatized 
Bible  stories  from  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, one  given  by  each  of  the  six 
wards.  These  were  well  presented 
and  the  staging  and  costuming  very 
attractively  worked  out.  Three  hun- 
dred were  in  attendance  at  this  con- 
vention in  the  afternoon,  after  which 
refreshments  were  served.  Four 
hundred  Primary  children  then  as- 
sembled and  enjoyed  a  review  of  the 
Bible  stories  in  pageant  form  that 


had  been  so  well  prepared  and  pre- 
sented to  the  Relief  Society  mem- 
bers. 

Big  Horn  Stake 

A  VERY  splendid  report  of  the 
activities  of  the  Big  Horn  Stake 
came  to  the  office  recently.  Reports 
of  the  past  have  indicated  how  en- 
thusiastically this  Relief  Society  puts 
into  effect  the  activities  sponsored. 
Sunday,  May  12,  three  members 


Pastoral  Ruth  presented  by  Timpanogos  Stake 


of  the  stake  board  accompanied  two 
representatives  of  the  Seventies 
Quorum  to  Ten  Sleep  to  attend  a 
Sacrament  meeting,  traveling  a  re- 
turn distance  of  two  hundred  and 
thirty  miles.  The  Relief  Society 
officers  were  given  an  opportunity 
to  explain  the  purpose  and  function 
of  this  organization.  At  the  close  of 
the  Sacrament  meeting  President 
Hazel  N.  Boyack  presided  at  a  meet- 
ing of  sixteen  women  interested  in 
effecting  an  organization.  The  re- 
quirements for  such  an  organization 
were  presented  by  the  Stake  officers 
after  which  the  sisters  expressed 
unanimous  desire  to  have  an  organ- 
ization. The  officers  were  then  sus- 
tained and  set  apart  under  the  di- 
rection of  President  Partridge.  A 
young  mother,  Doris  Rice,  is  the 
president.  Ten  Sleep  was  formerly 
a  part  of  the  Worland  Branch.  There 
are    about    sixty-seven    Latter-day 


Saints  residing  in  this  locality  and 
this  is  their  first  auxiliary  organiza- 
tion. There  were  eight  organiza- 
tions in  the  stake  seven  years  ago 
when  the  present  board  was  appoint- 
ed, and  there  are  now  fifteen. 

St.  Joseph  Stake 

^pHE  Layton  Relief  Society  of  St. 
Joseph  Stake  recently  carried  on 
a  very  successful  project.  After  the 
literary  lesson  on  biography,  the 
teacher  asked  each  member  to  write 
a  sketch  of  her  mother.  They  were 
to  be  brief  word  pictures  portraying 
character.  Thirteen  women  re- 
sponded. The  meeting  where  ex- 
tracts from  the  sketches  were  used 
was  most  interesting.  While  our 
space  does  not  permit  our  printing 
these  sketches,  we  commend  the 
teacher  and  the  writers  for  success- 
fully carrying  out  this  valuable  pro- 
ject 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE   YATES   ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First    Counselor 

KATE  M.    BARKER Second   Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Emma  A.   Empey  Ethel   Reynolds   Smith  Hazel  H.   Greenwood 

Annie   Wells   Cannon  Rosannah    C.    Irvine  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Jennie  B.  Knight  Nettie   D.    Bradford  Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Lalene   H.   Hart  Elise  B.  Alder  Janet  M.  Thompson 

Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Inez  K.  Allen  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna   Durrant  Sorensen 

Amy  Whipple  Evans  Marcia   K.    Howells 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager  .............         Louise    Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager         ...........         Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


OCTOBER,  1935 


No.  10 


EDITORIAL 


Campaign  For  Peace 


THE  Women's  International 
League  has  announced  that  it  is 
launching  a  world-wide  campaign 
for  peace.  A  People's  Mandate  to 
Governments  to  end  war  will  be  cir- 
culated throughout  the  world.  The 
campaign  was  opened  on  Jane  Ad- 
dams'  birthday,  September  6,  1935, 
when  it  was  expected  meetings  would 
be  held  simultaneously  all  over  the 
world.  Following  these  meetings 
the  campaign  for  signatures  will  be 
carried  on.  It  is  hoped  that  at  least 
12,000,000  signatures  will  be  ob- 
tained in  the  United  States. 

"The  Mandate  calls  on  Govern- 
ments having  renounced  War  in  the 
Kellogg-Briand  Pact  to  stop  prep- 
arations for  war,  use  existing  agen- 


cies to  settle  present  conflicts,  and 
secure  international  action  for  dis- 
armament and  economic  coopera- 
tion." 

Mass  meetings,  conferences,  group 
meetings — every  kind  of  activity  at 
which  public  opinion  can  be  aroused 
and  signatures  secured — will  be  un- 
dertaken. Well-known  speakers  of 
the  Women's  International  League 
will  be  sent  to  every  possible  coun- 
try. The  work  will  be  carried  on 
through  organizations.  Every  pos- 
sible group,  labor  union,  church 
groups,  women's  clubs,  business 
men's  clubs,  peace  organizations, 
college  organizations,  political  or- 
ganizations, etc.,  will  be  asked  to  co- 
operate. All  should  work  together  to 
maintain  peace. 


Narcotics  Education 

'jPHE   Foundation    for    Narcotics      proper  education  of  high  school  and 
Research   and   Information   re-      college  students  in  the  grave  dan- 
ports  that  great  strides  toward  the     gers   of   narcotics,   principally  bev- 


646 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


erage  alcohol,  are  being  made  by  the 
Foundation. 

Professor  Irving  Fisher  of  Yale 
University,  the  Chairman  of  the 
Board  of  Directors,  has  enlisted  the 
support  of  more  than  5,000  high 
school  principals  in  a  campaign  un- 
dertaken only  a  few  weeks  ago  to 
have  narcotics  education  included  in 
the  1935-36  curricula. 

Professor  Fisher  suggests  in  a  let- 
ter to  23,000  principals  that  the  text 
book  "Narcotics  and  Youth  Today," 
by  Robert  E.  Corradini,  be  used. 
Through  funds  of  the  Foundation  it 
is  possible  for  these  principals  to 
have  a  free  copy  of  the  book.  "Nar- 
cotics and  Youth  Today"  was  pub- 
lished by  the  Foundation  for  the  use 
of  schools  and  colleges.  It*  deals 
with  every  phase  of  the  narcotics 
problem. 

Alcohol,  which  has  falsely  been 
considered  as  chiefly  stimulant,  is 
shown  to  be  actually  a  depressant 
giving  only  the  illusion  of  stimula- 
tion through  first  paralyzing  the  gov- 
erning or  control  functions  of  the 
body. 

The  Foundation  realizes  that  nev- 
er before  has  there  been  greater  need 
for  accurate  information  on  the  nar- 
cotic question.  We  quote  the  fol- 
lowing paragraphs  from  "Narcotics 
and  Youth  Today." 

"Youth  has  the  right  to  demand  of 
scientific  research  the  truth,  clear 
and  impartial,  as  to  the  findings  on 
alcohol  and  other  narcotic  drugs. 
This  book  has  been  written  to  meet 
that  need. 

"The  coming  of  the  machine  and 
the  release  of  tremendous  power 
units  of  energy  into  the  hands  of 
many  technically  unprepared,  and  of 
some  temperamentally  unfit,  are  cre- 
ating problems  with  which  no  pre- 
vious generation  has  had  to  cope. 

"Young  people  today  must  face 
the  narcotics  question,  especially  the 


alcohol  problem.  It  is  inescapable. 
Advertising — much  of  it  misleading 
— is  facing  us  in  the  press,  in  maga- 
zines, entering  our  homes  over  the 
air  and  filling  the  screen  of  our 
amusement  centers.  What  attitude 
should  the  young  people  take  on  this 
question?  On  the  one  hand,  there 
are  prejudices  and  the  traditions  of 
thousands  of  years,  handed  down 
from  generation  to  generation.  On 
the  other,  we  have  the  new  knowl- 
edge which  comes  from  our  research 
laboratories  almost  daily.  Often 
tradition  and  science  do  not  coin- 
cide. 

"The  intelligent,  scientific  attitude 
of  our  youth  today  should  be  to  face 
the  narcotics  question  in  the  light 
of  our  present-day  knowledge.  It 
should  determine  the  course  of  fu- 
ture action  by  what  it  has  learned 
in  school  about  nutrition,  chemistry, 
physiology,  biology,  psychology  and 
all  the  other  sciences  which  put  at 
the  disposal  of  the  modern  student 
such  a  wealth  of  information,  the 
like  of  which  no  previous  generation 
has  ever  known. 

"A  totally  drunken  person  is  not 
very  dangerous  as  he  cannot  operate 
modern  machines.  If  he  attempts 
to  operate  one,  he  can  be  'spotted' 
immediately. 

"The  really  dangerous  man  today 
is  the  moderate  drinker  who  is  only 
slightly  under  the  influence  of  alco- 
hol. He  is  quite  capable  of  starting 
and  operating  a  machine,  certainly 
an  automobile,  but  in  an  emergency 
he  may  miscalculate  the  speed  of  an 
approaching  car,  or  the  distance  be- 
tween himself  and  a  pedestrian.  .  .  . 
The  drinker,  overestimating  his  abil- 
ity, will  take  chances  which  may  end 
in  a  fatal  accident. 

"The  effects  on  the  nervous  sys- 
tem after  an  ordinary  drink  will  last 
for  several  hours,    The  average  in- 


EDITORIAL 


647 


dividual    cannot    consider    himself 
normal   for   several   hours   after   a 


drink   of   alcohol,   even   though  he 
may  not  feel  any  particular  effect." 


A  Wonderful  Year 


HpHE  time  draws  near  for  our 
opening  meetings.  We  expect  our 
1935-36  year  of  Relief  Society  ac- 
tivity to  be  an  outstanding  one.  We 
hope  all  our  officers  are  enthusiastic- 
ally planning  to  make  this  the  best 
year  in  our  history.  Each  season 
should  surpass  the  previous  ones,  for 
we  have  them  to  profit  by.  To  insure 
this,  every  detail  should  be  attended 
to,  every  office  filled  with  efficient, 
enthusiastic  officers.    The  program 


will  know  exactly  how  long  they  will 
be  in  meeting.  Our  music  should  be 
made  more  effective.  Our  lessons 
should  be  better  socialized.  Our 
work  days  will  this  year  receive  new 
impetus  through  our  book  "Handi- 
craft for  Every  Woman,"  and 
through  the  suggestions  offered  in 
the  Magazine.  Let  all  remember, 
however,  that  no  matter  how  well 
every  detail  is  attended  to  and  how 
carefully  the  work  is  planned,  un- 


should  be  carefully  planned  and  pro-      iess  through  prayerful  seeking  the 


vision  made  so  that  there  shall  be  no 
failures.  People  should  be  notified 
of  the  opening  meeting  and  cordially 
invited  to  attend.  Meetings  should 
begin  on  time.  Officers  should  not 
wait  for  the  people  to  come,  but 
when  the  time  arrives  for  com- 
mencement, the  opening  song  should 
be  rendered.  Meetings  should  also 
close  on  time,  so  that  the  members 


Holy  Spirit  is  present  with  its  di- 
recting power  and  sweet  influence 
the  meetings  will  lack  their  most  po- 
tent power. 

We  extend  greetings  and  best 
wishes  to  all  our  officers  and  mem- 
bers and  hope  that  their  joy  in  Re- 
lief Society  work  will  be  greater 
than  ever  before. 


Value  of  Travel 


PHE  other  day  I  met  a  charming 
woman  who  had  traveled  exten- 
sively. I  was  impressed  with  the 
clear  vision  she  had  of  problems  and 
how  well  she  understood  people.  Her 
eyes  flashed  as  she  said,  "It  is  the 
people,  the  people,  I  am  interested 
in." 

Those  who  are  fortunate  enough 
to  travel  should  make  the  study  of 
peoples  their  greatest  problem.  It  is 
a  joy  to  visit  beautiful  buildings,  it 
is  interesting  to  see  what  man  has  ac- 
complished, but  the  greatest  value  of 
such  opportunities  is  that  it  makes 


people  realize  what  man  has  wrought. 
People  who  have  come  from  their 
travels  should  again  and  again  dwell 
upon  their  experiences.  To  recount 
the  beautiful  things  they  have  seen 
and  to  tell  of  the  interesting  people 
they  have  met  impresses  these  things 
upon  their  minds  and  makes  their 
trip  of  far  greater  future  value. 
Travelers  should  always  return  from 
a  journey  with  a  deeper  understand- 
ing of  people  and  their  problems  and 
with  more  love  for  and  interest  in 
mankind. 


Lesson  Department 

(For  First  Week  in  March) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  VI 
Introduction  of  the  Temple  Endowment 


1.  The  Brick  Store.  In  modern 
times,  the  temple  endowment  was 
introduced  by  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  in  a  large  upstairs  room,  often 
spoken  of  by  him  as  the  "Council 
Chamber,"  situated  above  his  store, 
Wednesday,  May  4,  1842.  It  will 
be  recalled  that  when  the  Prophet 
moved  to  Nauvoo,  he  took  up  his 
abode  in  a  log  house  which  was  pres- 
ent on  the  ground  at  the  time  of  its 
purchase.  The  house  faced  the  south 
and  was  situated  on  a  slightly  ele- 
vated tract  of  land  only  a  few  rods 
from  the  edge  of  the  mighty  Missis- 
sippi, which  at  this  place  flowed  lo- 
cally toward  the  southeast.  The 
principal  north-south  street  of  Nau- 
voo was  so  located  that  it  passed 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  east  side 
of  the  house.  The  first  east-west 
street  to  the  north  was  Water  Street. 
This  arrangement  of  the  streets  and 
the  river  gave  the  Prophet  a  triangu- 
lar tract,  at  the  southeast  corner  of 
which  was  his  residence,  and  the 
northwest  corner,  his  store  at  the 
banks  of  the  river  and  Water  Street. 

2.  The  building  itself  was  a  two- 
story  brick  structure  facing  the 
north.  It  was  roughly  thirty  feet 
wide  by  fifty  feet  long,  substantially 
roofed  and  ornamented  with  a  some- 
what massive  cornice.  At  the  front, 
on  the  ground  floor,  was  an  ordinary 
double  door,  flanked  on  each  side  by 
a  window  about  as  large  as  the  door 
itself.  Above  on  the  second  floor 
were  three  windows  of  slightly 
smaller  dimensions.  The  building 
in  its  entirety  was  not  unlike  the 


regulation  "co-op  store"  subsequent- 
ly built  in  many  of  the  smaller  vil- 
lages and  towns  of  Utah.  The  upper 
story  of  this  building  was  the  Proph- 
et's "Council  Chamber,"  and,  as 
stated  above,  marks  the  place  where 
the  temple  endowment  was  first  giv- 
en in  modern  times. 

3.  Divine  Instruction.  The  doc- 
trine of  baptism  for  the  dead  was 
first  made  known  to  the  saints  in  a 
sermon  preached  by  the  Prophet  at 
the  funeral  of  Elder  Seymour  Bron- 
son,  August  10,  1840.  Thereafter 
for  a  short  time  the  saints  were  given 
the  privilege  of  performing  this  or- 
dinance in  the  Mississippi  river. 
Then  on  the  19th  of  January,  1841, 
the  Prophet  received  a  revelation 
giving  further  information  on  this 
subject.  Touching  the  matter  of 
baptism  for  the  dead,  the  Lord  said : 
"For  a  baptismal  font  there  is  not 
upon  the  earth,  that  they,  my  saints, 
may  be  baptized  for  those  who  are 
dead — for  this  ordinance  belong eth 
to  my  house,  and  cannot  be  "accept- 
able to  me,  only  in  the  days  of  your 
poverty,  wherein  ye  are  not  able  to 
build  a  house  unto  me.  But  I  com- 
mand you,  all  ye  my  saints,  to  build 
a  house  (Nauvoo  temple)  unto  me; 
and  I  grant  unto  you  a  sufficient  time 
to  build  a  house  unto  me,  and  during 
this  time  your  baptisms  shall  be  ac- 
ceptable unto  me."  (D.  and  C.  124: 
28-31)  It  is  well  known,  of  course, 
that  even  long  before  the  temple  was 
completed,  the  baptismal  font  was 
dedicated  and  extensively  used. 

4.  But  the  revelation  above  quoted 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


649 


is  plainly  not  limited  in  its  purpose 
to  the  matter  of  baptism  for  the 
dead,  as  witness  the  following : 
"How  shall  your  washings  be  accept- 
able unto  me,  except  ye  perform 
them  in  a  house  which  you  have  built 
to  my  name?  For,  for  this  cause  I 
commanded  Moses  that  he  should 
build  a  tabernacle,  that  they  should 
bear  it  with  them  in  the  wilderness, 
and  to  build  a  house  in  the  land  of 
promise,  that  those  ordinances  might 
be  revealed  which  had  been  hid  from 
before  the  world  was.  Therefore, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  your 
anointings,  and  your  washings,  and 
your  baptisms  for  the  dead,  and  your 
solemn  assemblies,  and  your  memori- 
als for  your  sacrifices  by  the  sons 
of  Levi,  and  for  your  oracles  in  your 
most  holy  places  wherein  you  receive 
conversations,  and  your  statutes  and 
judgments,  for  the  beginning  of  the 
revelations  and  foundation  of  Zion, 
and  for  the  glory,  honor,  and  en- 
dowment of  all  her  municipals,  are 
ordained  by  the  ordinance  of  my 
holy  house,  which  my  people  are  al- 
ways commanded  to  build  unto  my 
holy  name.  And  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  let  this  house  be  built  unto  my 
name,  that  I  may  reveal  mine  ordin- 
ances therein  unto  my  people ;  for  I 
deign  to  reveal  unto  my  church 
things  which  have  been  kept  hid 
from  before  the  foundation  of  the 
,world,  things  which  pertain  to  the 
dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times." 
(Verses  37-41) 

5.  Then  the  Lord  makes  the  fol- 
lowing significant  promise:  "I  will 
show  unto  my  servant  Joseph  all 
things  pertaining  to  this  house,  and 
the  priesthood  thereof."  (Verse  42) 

6.  The  First  Endowments.  The 
precise  date  upon  which  the  Lord 
fulfilled  this  promise  to  the  Prophet 
does  not  appear  to  be  of  record.  But 
inasmuch  as  the  endowments  were 


given  only  slightly  more  than  a  year 
after  the  promise  was  made,  it  must 
have  been  within  that  time.  Why 
the  Prophet  did  not  wait  until  the 
temple  was  completed  is  likewise  un- 
known. He  may  have  been  spurred 
on  by  a  desire  to  share  the  incom- 
parable blessing  with  his  brethren, 
or  he  may  have  feared  that  his  life 
might  be  cut  short  by  his  ever-threat- 
ening enemies.  More  likely,  it  was 
the  result  of  direct  instruction  from 
the  Lord. 

7.  Nevertheless,  on  the  fourth  day 
of  May,  1842,  he  gathered  together 
a  number  of  his  faithful  brethren 
in  the  room  above  his  store  and  ad- 
ministered the  endowment  to  them. 
Here  is  his  own  statement  of  what 
occurred:  "I  spent  the  day  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  store  *  *  *  in  coun- 
cil with  General  James  Adams,  of 
Springfield,  Patriarch  Hyrum  Smith, 
Bishops  Newel  K.  Whitney  and 
George  Miller,  and  President  Brig- 

'ham  Young  and  Elders  Heber  C. 
Kimball  and  Willard  Richards,  in- 
structing them  in  the  principles  and 
order  of  the  priesthood,  attending 
to  washings,  anointings,  endowments 
and  the  communication  of  Keys  per- 
taining to  the  Aaronic  Priesthood, 
and  so  on  to  the  highest  order  of 
the  Melchizedek  Priesthood,  setting 
forth  the  order  pertaining  to  the 
Ancient  of  Days,  and  all  those  plans 
and  principles  by  which  any  one  is 
enabled  to  secure  the  fulness  of  those 
blessings  which  have  been  prepared 
for  the  Church  of  the  First  Born, 
and  come  up  and  abide  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Eloheim  in  the  eternal 
worlds. 

8.  "In  this  council  was  instituted 
the  ancient  order  of  things  for  the 
first  time  in  these  last  days.  And  the 
communications  I  made  to  this  coun- 
cil were  of  things  spiritual,  and  to  be 
received  only  by  the  spiritual  mind- 


650 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ed;  and  there  was  nothing  made 
known  to  these  men  but  what  will  be 
made  known  to  all  the  Saints  of  the 
last  days,  so  soon  as  they  are  pre- 
pared to  receive,  and  a  proper  place 
is  prepared  to  communicate  them, 
even  to  the  weakest  of  the  Saints ; 
therefore  let  the  Saints  be  diligent 
in  building  the  Temple  and  all  houses 
which  they  have  been,  or  shall  here- 
after be,  commanded  of  God  to 
build;  and  wait  their  time  with  pa- 
tience in  all  meekness,  faith,  perse- 
verance unto  the  end,  knowing  as- 
suredly that  all  these  things  referred 
to  in  this  council  are  always  gov- 
erned by  the  principle  of  revelation." 
{History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  V,  pp. 
1,  2)  The  Prophet  states  that  on  the 
following  day  he  and  his  brother, 
Hyrum,  received  in  turn  from  the 
others,  the  same  that  he  had  com- 
municated to  them  the  day  before. 

9.  Extension  Intended.  That  the 
Prophet  planned  that  the  endowment 
should  be  extended  to  all  of  the 
worthy  members  of  the  Church  is 
plainly  evident  from  the  following 
statement,  made  by  him  at  a  confer- 
ence of  the  church,  April  8,  1844, 
scarcely  three  months  before  his  as- 
sassination. At  this  time  the  baptis- 
mal font  was  dedicated  and  in  use, 
but  the  temple  was  not  yet  completed. 
Here  is  his  statement:  "As  soon  as 
the  temple  and  baptismal  font  are 
prepared,  we  calculate  to  give  the 
Elders  of  Israel  their  washings  and 
anointings,  and  to  attend  to  those 
lost  and  more  impressive  ordinances, 
without  which  we  cannot  obtain  ce- 
lestial thrones.  But  there  must  be 
a  holy  place  prepared  for  that  pur- 
pose. There  was  a  proclamation 
made  during  the  time  that  the  foun- 
dation of  the  temple  was  laid  to  the 
effect.  *  *  *  Every  man  who  wishes 
to  save  his  father,  mother,  brothers, 
sisters,  and  friends,  must  go  through 
all  the  ordinances  for  each  of  them 


separately  the  same  as  for  himself, 
from  baptism  to  ordination,  wash- 
ings, and  anointings,  and  receive  all 
the  Keys  and  powers  of  the  Priest- 
hood, the  same  as  for  himself." 
{History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  VI, 
p.  319)         . 

10.  Concerning  the  Nauvoo  tem- 
ple Dr.  James  E.  Talmage  in  his 
book,  The  House  of  the  Lord,  says : 
"By  October,  1845,  the  building  was 
so  well  advanced  that  large  assem- 
blies therein  were  possible.  The 
general  autumnal  conference  of  the 
church  for  that  year  was  held  within 
the  walls ;  and  the  congregation  pres- 
ent on  October  5th  numbered  fully 
five  thousand  souls.  During  De- 
cember, 1845,  and  the  early  months 
of  1846,  many  of  the  saints  received 
their  blessings  and  endowments  in 
the  temple,  for  which  purpose  parts 
of  the  structure  had  been  duly  con- 
secrated; but  not  until  the  end  of 
April  was  the  building  as  a  whole 
ready  for  dedication."  (p.  133) 

11.  Growth  of  the  Work.  It  is  a 
source  of  much  satisfaction  to  the 
saints  that  a  work  of  so  small  a  be- 
ginning has  expanded  into  such  gi- 
gantic proportions.  On  that  original 
day  some  six  persons  received  their 
endowments.  But  although  quite  un- 
suited  to  the  purpose,  the  Council 
Chamber  above  the  store  at  once  be- 
came a  sacred  shrine — the  "first  or- 
dinance temple"  proper  in  the 
church.  Today  the  church  has  seven 
magnificent  temples  built  and  dedi- 
cated especially  for  this  purpose. 
Many  millions  of  dollars  are  invested 
in  these  structures.  They  are  by  far 
the  most  beautiful  buildings  in  the 
localities  in  which  they  are  situated. 
They  represent  the  best  efforts  of 
the  Latter-day  Saints.  They  are 
regarded  as  most  sacred,  and  only 
those  who  are  faithful  in  living  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  to  a  high 
degree  are  permitted  to  enter. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  651 

12.  At  the  time  the  first  endow-  condemn  him  to  everlasting  punish- 
ment ceremony  was  administered,  ment  if  he  does  not  meet  them — 
the  church  had  a  population  of,  and  not  of  another,  is  indeed  difficult 
roughly,  25,000;  today  it  has  in-  to  understand.  The  attitude  is  not 
creased  to  nearly  three-quarters  of  only  unreasonable  but  disharmonious 
a  million.  On  the  occasion  of  the  with  every  human  experience.  Per- 
first  endowment  not  a  dozen  persons  haps  the  most  outstanding  achieve- 
were  in  attendance ;  at  present  thou-  ment  of  modern  investigation  is  the 
sands  of  people  visit  the  temple  discovery  of  the  invariability  of  law 
daily.  and  the  total  absence  of  chance  or 

13.  Universality  of  the  Require-  fortuity.  It  is  quite  apparent,  there- 
ment.  It  should  be  readily  apparent  fore,  that  if  the  temple  endowment 
to  all  sound  thinking  people  that  no  is  requisite  to  the  highest  degree  of 
goal  can  be  reached  without  comply-  human  attainment  for  those  who  are 
ing  with  the  laws  that  make  its  at-  alive,  it  is  similarly  requisite  for 
tainment  possible.        If   we  would  those  who  are  dead. 

reach  a  distant  objective,  we  must  16.  Nor   does   the   fact  that   the 

travel  to  it.    If  we  would  satisfy  our  work  for  the  dead  has  to  be  done  by 

hungry  bodies,  we  must  give  them  some    one    else    detract   from   the 

food.     If  we  would  attain  desired  soundness  of  the  argument.     Cases 

intellectual  heights,  we  must  make  of  vicarious  work  are  well-nigh  uni- 

the  necessary  efforts.     There  is  no  versal.     Attorneys  act  for  their  cli- 

such  thing  as  getting  something  for  ents ;  boards  of   directors  perform 

nothing  in  nature.    There  is  no  such  the  business  of  the  stockholders ;  the 

thing  as  chance  or  fortuity;  on  the  President  of  the  United  States  of- 

contrary,  every  result  is  based  on  the  •ficiates  for  the  American  people ;  and 

operation  of  law.  The  Lord,  through  the  Savior  died  for  the  sins  of  the 

Joseph    Smith,    states    the    matter  world, 
thus:  "There  is  a  law,  irrevocably 

decreed  in  heaven  before  the  foun-  Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 

dations  of  this  world,  upon  which  Review 
all  blessings  are  predicated  —  and 

when  we  obtain  any  blessing  from  1.  Have  you  any  suggestions  as 

God,  it  is  by  obedience  to  that  law  to  why  the  Lord  permitted  the  tem- 

upon  which  it  is  predicated."    (D.  pie  endowment  to  be  introduced  at 

and  C.  130:20,21)  such  a  humble  place  ? 

14.  As  applied  to  the  subject  mat-  2.  Why  in  your  judgment  is  it 
ter  of  this  lesson  these  facts  mean  necessary  to  perform  the  ordinance 
that  if  baptism  is  necessary  to  the  of  baptism  for  the  dead  in  an  espe- 
salvation  of  any  one  of  God's  chil-  daily  prepared  sanctuary? 
dren— whether  living  or  dead— it  is  3.  Imagine  the  church  without 
similarly  necessary  to  the  salvation  temples  and  without  the  temple  en- 
of  all  others ;  otherwise  the  require-  dowment.  What  strength  would  it 
ment  would  not  be  based  upon  law,  have  lost? 

for  it  will  be  recalled,  there  are  no  4.  What   strength   comes   to   the 

exceptions  to  law.  church  through  the  extension  of  the 

15.  Just  how  the  great  majority  of  temple  endowment  to  the  entire  wor- 
Christian  people  reach  the  conclu-  thy  membership,  rather  than  to  a 
sion  that  God  will  make  definite  re-  few  of  its  leaders? 

quirements  of  one  individual — and  5.  Ascertain  from  your  genealogi- 


652  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

cal  committee  the  rate  at  which  bap-  6.  Discuss     the     injustices     that 

tism  for  the  dead  is  going  forward  would  arise  if  Divine  requirements 

in  your  ward.     Your  stake.  were  not  universal. 

Teachers'  Topic 

(For  March,  1936) 

"A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches,  and  loving  favor 
rather  than  silver  and  gold." — Proverbs  22:1. 

A    GOOD   name   comes   as   the  "I  would  prefer  to  lose  my  wealth 

result  of  living  in  accordance  rather  than  my  good  name  and  char- 

with  high  standards  and  ideals,  •  acter  which  I  have  tried  hardest  to 

some  of  which  are:  honesty,  right-  build  and  maintain." 

eous  living,  trustworthiness,  depend-  What  a   satisfaction  and  reward 

ability,  industry,  true  unselfishness,  comes  to  the  man  or  woman  whose 

spirituality.     Someone  has  said  that  name  inspires  confidence  and  trust, 

the  progress  of  a  family,  a  city,  a  whose  name  stands  for  all  those  vir- 

state  or  even  a  nation,  depends  upon  tues  which  men  regard  as  most  im- 

the  good  name  and  character  of  the  portant  and  worthwhile  !  What  a  sat- 

people.  isfaction  and  comfort  comes  to  their 

Every    individual    must    make    a  friends  and  associates    because    of 

name  for  himself.     He  may  inherit  this  good  name,  and  the  good  life 

a  name  that  is  good  and  honorable,  and  character  which    upholds    and 

but  only  by  sustaining  it  with  his  sustains  it !  The  testimony  in  court 

own  righteous  effort — that  of  a  good  of  a  witness  who  bears  a  good  name 

and  acceptable  life,  can  he  retain  or  has  great  weight,    and    counts  for 

hold  it.     Even  though  once  estab-  much.    In  the  financial  world  a  good 

lished  through  a  lifetime  of  living  name  is  like  magic, 

in  accordance  with  the  highest  and  The   importance   and   desirability 

noblest  standards  and  ideals,  a  good  of  a  good  name  should  always  be 

name   may  become  tarnished  by  a  paramount  in  our  lives.    In  our  quest 

lapse  of  interest  and  effort  in  main-  for  success,  which    we    sometimes 

taining  it,  or  it  may  actually  be  de-  think  comes  from  position  and  power 

stroyed  by  bad  behavior,  dishonesty  and  worldly  wealth,  let  us  not  lose 

or  evil  doing.  sight  of  this  unchangeable  truth  that 

A  good  name  may  be  injured  by  "A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen 
one's  associates  either  intentionally  than  great  riches,  and  loving  favor 
or  thoughtlessly.     To  injure  a  name  rather  than  silver  and  gold." 
or  a  character  is  a  most  serious  mat- 
ter.    Such  a  wrong  may  never  be  Topics  and  Questions  for  Discussion 
righted. 

A  good  name  is  its  own  reward.  1.  Why  is  a  good  name  "rather 

A  good  name,  with  all  those  factors  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches  ?" 

which  produce  it,  brings  satisfaction,  2.  How  long  does  it  take  to  build 

contentment,  peace,  joy  and  success,  up  a  good  name? 

In  fact  it  brings  that  loving  favor  3.  How  long  does  it  take  to  de- 

which   is   preferable  to  silver    and  stroy  a  good  name? 

gold,   or   any  amount   of   piled  up  4.  Why  should  one  be  careful  nev- 

wealth.    Andrew  Carnegie  once  said,  er  to  besmirch  another's  good  name  ? 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


653 


5.  Memorize: 

"Good  name  in  man  or  woman,  dear 
my  lord, 
Is   the   immediate   jewel   of    their 

souls : 
Who  steals  my  purse,  steals  trash ; 
'tis  something,  nothing ; 


'Twas  mine,  'tis  his,  and  has  been 

slave  to  thousands ; 
But  he  that  filches   from  me  my 

good  name, 
Robs  me  of  that  which  not  enriches 

him, 
And  makes  me  poor  indeed." 

— 0  thello — Shakespeare. 


Work  and  Business 


The  picture  of  the  wicker  chair 
opposite  page  45  of  Handicraft  for 
Everywoman  is  of  one  in  which 
President  Louise  Y.  Robison  rocked 
her  babies. 

It  was  worn  and  almost  useless 
until  Mrs.  Beeley  found  it.  Now  it 
is  repaired  and  refinished  and  will 
become  a  treasured  heirloom  to  be 
enjoyed  by  her  children. 


On  pages  167  and  185  references 
are  given  of  sources  of  information 
about  Basket  Weaving  and  Willow 
Craft. 

Pages  42  to  45  tells  how  to  refinish 
Reed  and  Wicker  Furniture.  It  is 
worthwhile  to  know  how  and  to  do 
this  sort  of  work.    Try  it. 


SUGGESTIVE  STUDY  ON  CONSUMER  PROBLEMS 


THE  responsibility  of  the  con- 
sumer for  the  kinds  of  goods 
on  the  market,  and  for  better 
conditions  of  labor  and  fair  wages 
is  being  emphasized.     Her  demands 
may  work    for    or    against    rapid 
change  in  fashion  and  supply  and 
her  manner  of  living  may  effect  the 
demand  and  hence  the  value  of  com- 
modities.     The    peculiar    type    of 
thought  and  emotion  one  has  in  buy- 
ing some  articles,  especially  clothing, 
plays  a  bigger  part  in  her  wise  selec- 
tion than  her  intelligence.     One  of 
the  important  reasons  for  success  in 
modern  advertising  is  that  these  very 
human   traits   have   been   carefully, 
studied    by    advertisers    and    their 
methods  adapted  to  take  advantage 
of  the  same.     Can  not  these  same 
i  methods  be  used  in  an  effort  to  f ur- 
jther   the   use   of   standards,   grades 
and  proper  labeling.     In  trying  to 
make  selection    whether    over    the 
I  counter  or  in  catalogues  one  has  a 
feeling  of  helplessness  about  decid- 
ing which  item  best  suits  her  needs. 


Grades  and  descriptions  are  so  much 
alike  that  she  has  to  rely  chiefly  on 
price,  an  indirect  measure  of  quality. 

Evaluation  of  Guides  Which  Most 
Consumers   Use 

A.  Advertising. 

1.  Has  only  few  if  any  definite 
statements  regarding  quality 
of  products. 

2.  Most  appealing  by  use  of 
bright  attractive  colors,  by  en- 
dorsements of  famous  people, 
love  of  beauty,  vanity,  pride, 
rather,  than  by  actual  value 
of  goods. 

3.  Limited  information  not  de- 
pendable. 

B.  Advice  of  Clerks. 

1.  Majority  of  clerks  do  not  give 
accurate  information  regard- 
ing quality  of  merchandise. 

2.  Clerks  do  not  always  agree  on 
information  given  out  from 
time  to  time. 

3.  Most  of  them  do  not  deliber- 
ately misinform — they  lack 
training. 


654 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


C.  Trademarks — Guarantees. 

1.  Because  trademarks  give  no 
information  one  has  to  rely 
entirely  on  company's  integ- 
rity. 

2.  Unless  guarantees  are  stated 
in  clear  definite  terms  they 
have  no  value. 

3.  Labels  differ  in  amount  of  in- 
formation they  give  but  some 
valuable  help  is  obtained  if 
everything  on  label  is  read. 

D.  Price. 


1.  Varies  too  widely. 

2.  Most  expensive    articles 
always  best  in  quality. 


not 


Questions  for  Discussion 

1.  Evaluate  the  guides  most  wom- 
en use  in  household  buying. 

2.  How  much  technical  knowledge 
of  commodities  is  practical  for  the 
average  housewife? 

3.  Why  are  manufacturers  and 
producers  reticent  about  accepting 
a  program  of  standards  and  specifi- 
cations for  consumer  buying? 

4.  What  would  be  the  advantage 
of  the  housewife  in  buying  by  speci- 
fication ? 

5.  How  does  demand  in  certain 
commodities  effect  their  value  and 
price  ? 

6.  In  what  way  is  the  consumer 
responsible  for  labor  conditions  and 
fair  wages? 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  March) 

ADVENTURES  IN  READING 
El  Dorado 

T  am  part  of  all  I  have  met, 

Yet  all  experience  is  an  arch  where-thru 

Gleams  that  untravell'd  world,  whose  margin  fades 

Forever  and  forever  when  I  move." 

— Tennyson. 


THE  world  moves  apace  but  the 
wonders  still  remain  for 
knights  seeking  an  El  Dora- 
do. Some  to  the  four  corners  of 
the  earth  go  to  satisfy  their  yearn- 
ings ;  some  to  the  misty  past  to  dis- 
cover pages  unworded  and  heroes 
unsung;  some  find  magic  enough 
in  the  throbbing  humanity  of  a  great 
city's  heart. 

If  perchance  to  the  quest  comes 
the  reward  of  finding  a  hidden  mean- 
ing to  the  wonder  of  it  all,  the  quest 
of  El  Dorado  is  well  paid. 

Rudyard  Kipling — Literary 
Vagabond 
Rudyard  Kipling,  a  modern  Ulys- 


ses, sailed  beyond  the  sunset.  India, 
Africa,  and  America  were  his  hori- 
zons ;  "drinking  life  to  the  lees"  he 
sailed  home  to  his  beloved  Sussex 
Downs  to  dream  and  to  tell  tales  and 
to  sing  songs.  So  widespread  were 
his  travels  and  so  deep  his  under- 
standing of  the  peoples  that  he  met, 
it  is  said  that  if  you  follow  him  about 
in  his  books  you  will  see  the  world 
and  you  will  know  better  how  to 
read  the  book  of  mankind. 

In  Bombay,  "where  the  world- 
end  steamers  meet"  Rudyard  Kip- 
ling was  born  in  1865.  His  father 
was  a  professor  of  architecture  in 
the  School  of  Art  in  Bombay,  while 
his  beautiful,  gifted  mother  was  sis- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


655 


ter  to  the  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Payn- 
ter  and  the  wife  of  Sir  Edmund 
Burne-Jones,  distinguished  English- 
men and  artists.  Like  all  Anglo- 
Indian  children,  "Ruddie"  early 
learned  the  language  of  his  "ayar," 
his  native  nurse,  and  the  stories  of 
Shir,  Hari,  and  Mowgli.  At  an 
early  age  the  boy  was  sent  to  Eng- 
land to  school  a  lonely  "Wee  Willie 
Winkie."  After  a  brilliant  record 
with  well-earned  prizes  for  literature 
at  the  United  Service  Military  Col- 
lege, Kipling  returned  to  India.  In 
1883  he  became  attached  to  the  edi- 
torial staff  of  the  Civil  and  Military 
Gazette  at  Lahore.  After  varied 
service  for  the  paper,  the  young  jour- 
nalist begged  permission  to  go  to 
the  frontier  to  write  up  "Tommy 
Atkins."  He  came  back  with  ma- 
terial for  the  well-known  "Depart- 
mental Ditties"  and  "Barrack-Room 
Ballads ;"  also  an  understanding  of 
animal  and  human  nature  to  be  later 
fused  into  the  wonderful  "Jungle 
Books"  and  "Plain  Tales  from  the 
Hills."  Finding  no  sale  for  his 
stories,  Kipling  left  for  London  vis- 
iting Hong  Kong,  San  Francisco, 
and  New  York  on  the  way. 

Soon  the  rugged  honesty  of  theme 
and  expression  caught  the  attention 
of  London  readers  and  Kipling  was 
established  as  a  teller  of  tales.  With 
the  publication  of  "The  Man  Who 
Would  Be  King,"  the  vagabond  went 
on  his  way  again,  round  the  world 
once  more.  In  Vermont  he  met  and 
married  Miss  Carolyn  Balestier, 
1892.  For  five  years  a  home  on  the 
mountain  slopes  of  Brattleboro, 
Vermont,  was  made.  Here  two 
children  were  born  and  many  of  the 
famous  tales  were  written  for  their 
nursery  days ;  also  "Captain  Cour- 
ageous," a  stirring  tale  of  the  Grand 
Banks  and  the  sailors,  was  written. 
In  1897  he  left  the  United  States 
for  South  Africa  and  later  for  Eng- 
land. 


As  one  of  the  most  venerated 
figures  of  contemporary  literature, 
Kipling  has  been  honored  as  rector  of 
St.  Andrews,  Scotland,  and  winner 
of  the  Nobel  Prize  for  literature  in 
1907.  When  the  World  War  came, 
Kipling  gave  his  son  and  a  record 
of  his  sorrow  in  a  small  book  of 
verse  "The  Years  Between."  Today 
he  is  the  one  writer  of  English  who 
satisfies  two  audiences,  the  multitude 
who  read  to  be  amused ;  and  the 
cultured  minority  who  read  for  art's 
sake.  Devoted  to  the  quiet  home 
life  on  Sussex  Downs,  Mr.  Kipling 
is  still  deeply  in  earnest  about  his 
writing — "not  an  Amos  or  an  Isa- 
iah" but  as  Irvin  S.  Cobb  found 
him,  not  "Englishy  English,"  but  a 
cosmopolitan. 

Kipling's  Place  in  Literature 

It  is  said  that  when  Kipling  ar- 
rived in  the  literary  circles  of  the 
Puritanical  and  Classical,  book  lovers 
were  shocked,  the  tone  and  the  flavor 
of  his  expression  offended.  But  in 
almost  lightning  time,  his  songs  and 
tales  were  welcome  because  the 
world  knew  his  Mulvaney  and  Gun- 
ga  Din ;  they  understood  his  "Tom- 
my Atkins"  and  "Danny  Deever ;" 
they  could  carry  the  rhythm  of 
"Mandelay;"  they  recognized  the 
world-wic^e  sympathy  of  a  many- 
sided  genius.  Today  Rudyard  Kip- 
ling stands,  the  one  English  writer 
whom  criticism  cannot  injure  be- 
cause his  followers  and  his  friends 
are  legion.  His  best  prose  works  are 
"Puck  of  Pook's  Hill,"  a  romance  of 
the  days  of  Roman  Rule  in  early 
Britain,  "Kim,"  "Plain  Tales  from 
the  Hills,"  and  "The  Jungle  Stories." 
The  best  creations  are  "Mowgli" 
and  "Tommy  Atkins ;"  this  is  as 
faithful  a  creation  as  Shakespeare's 
Falstaff. 

To  the  world,  for  many  years, 
Rudyard  Kipling  was  a  ballad-sing- 
er because  of  his  "Barrack-Room 


656 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Ballads"  and  the  ''Departmental  Dit- 
ties." Then  came  the  awakening  of 
the  English  people  to  the  realization 
that  he  was  something  more.  The 
poem  "Recessional"  was  accepted  as 
one  of  the  significant  poems  of  the 
age.  The  whole  world  accepted  the 
truth  "we  are  neither  children  nor 
gods,  but  men  in  a  world  of  men" 
and  must  be  reminded  as  such  "lest 
we  forget."  "The  Recessional"  was 
the  Jubilee  Ode  and  all  the  British 
Empire  was  celebrating.  But  in  no 
way  did  the  ode  celebrate  victory,  but 
emphasized  the  truth  expressed  by 
Mathew  Arnold  that  the  English 
National  character  was  built  on  an 
idealism  that  proceeded  from  the 
Hebrew  mind  rather  than  from 
Greek  thought  and  from  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Reformation  rather  than 
from  the  Renaissance, — it  was  less 
concerned  with  intelligence  than 
with  conduct.  Kipling  brought  this 
truth  to  the  view  of  all  by  the  words 
of  the  prayer  which  closed  the  "Re- 
cessional." 

"God  of  our  fathers,  known  to  all — 
Lord  of  our  far-flung  battle  line — 

*  ^  *  ^c  sf;  jjj 

Lord,  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet, 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget." 

In  later  poems  Kipling  expressed 
more  definitely  his  religious  belief — 
the  religion  of  human  endeavor. 
Self-knowledge,  self-reverence,  and 
self-control  are  embodied  in  the 
beautiful  poem  "If,"  a  rigorous  code 
expressed  in  the  simplest  language. 
In  the  poem,  "Life's  Handicaps," 
not  as  well  known,  we  note: 

"By  my  own  work,  before  the  night, 
Great  overseer,  I  made  my  prayer." 

In  a  poem  not  sufficiently  well- 
known  Kipling  sees  man  perfected: 

"And  only  the  Master  shall  praise  us, 


and  only  the  Master  shall  blame ; 

And  no  one  shall  work  for  money, 

and  no  one  shall  work  for  fame, 

.  And  each  for  the  joy  of  working, 

and  each  in  his  separate  star 

Shall  draw  the  thing  as  he  sees  it, 

for  the  God  of  things  as  they 

are." 

Kipling's  religion  is  a  religion  of 
action,  one  the  Mulvaneys,  Godsbys, 
and  Stricklands  can  live,  a  religion 
for  the  cloisters  of  the  day's  work. 
From  the  post-war  poems  in  the  vol- 
ume, "The  Years  Between,"  "Zion," 
"Mary's  Son"  and  "Gethsemane," 
bear  testimony  to  the  depth  of  re- 
ligious feeling  to  which  this  poet's 
expression  is  tuned. 

Alfred  Noyes — Knight  of 

El  Dorado 

Alfred  Noyes,  melodious  singer, 
whose  poetical  recreation  is  hunting 
with  Robin  Hood  in  Sherwood  For- 
est, whose  quest,  a  literary  El  Dor- 
ado, and  who  gives  his  postal  address 
"in  care  of  Oberon,"  is  one  of  the 
most  youthful  spirits  in  contempo- 
rary literature. 

Alfred  Noyes  is  truly  a  man. 
Abounding  in  physical  vigor  spark- 
ling with  personal  magnetism,  and 
mellowed  with  humility  of  spirit, 
his  ballads  and  tales  have  brought 
a  freshness  to  contemporary  litera- 
ture which  is  more  than  stimulation, 
it  is  contagious.  Born  in  Stafford- 
shire, England,  in  1880  he  early  set 
out  to  make  a  living  with  his  pen. 
Educated  at  Oxford  where  he  rowed 
with  a  winning  crew,  his  versatility 
is  still  a  slogan.  He  has  not  grown 
old  and  wise  with  the  years,  for  he 
still  sees  beauty  in  the  twilight  and 
can  hear  the  music  of  the  wind  in  the 
heather. 

With  vivid  imagination  Alfred 
Noyes  has  recreated  stirring  scenes 
and  romantic  figures  of  the  past. 
For  his  purpose  he  has  made  many 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


657 


experiments  with  meter  and  rhyme. 
He  has  been  likened  unto  a  deft  mu- 
sician in  command  of  a  fully 
equipped  organ  for  the  shades  of 
sound  and  feeling  he  produces  in 
his  songs.  Tennyson  and  Swin- 
bourne,  Noyes  accepts  as  his  literary 
masters.  Experience  with  the  Brit- 
ish fleet  during  the  World  War  gave 
him  the  raciness  of  the  sea.  The 
classroom  has  added  much  to  his 
human  understanding  for  as  a  lec- 
turer on  modern  poetry  at  Oxford 
in  ^14  and  Princeton  in  1923  he 
was  more  than  successful.  It  is  said 
when  Alfred  Noyes  read  poetry  at 
Princeton  he  held  his  class  like  a 
boat  race.  Students  under  the  spell 
of  his  fine  voice  and  dramatic  inter- 
pretation fairly  sat  on  the  edges  of 
their  benches.  His  philosophy  of 
teaching — the  desirable  thing  to  do 
is  not  to  set  students  to  writing  verse 
but  to  living  and  loving  it.  To  hear 
Alfred  Noyes  read  "The  Highway- 
man" is  never  to  be  forgotten,  so 
say  his  students. 

Every  year  marks  new  things 
from  the  pen  of  Alfred  Noyes,  some 
of  them  lovable  simple  things,  some 
pretentious,  some  mere  poetical  rec- 
reations, some  deeply  significant  in 
thought,  but  all  marked  with  melody. 
"The  Tales  of  a  Mermaid  Tavern" 
is  one  of  the  best  known  poems.  The 
reader  can  almost  see  the  immortal 
Elizabethans  as  they  brought  nightly 
to  their  rendezvous  the  news  of  the 
day,  gossip  of  Elizabeth's  court,  the 
latest  success  of  Bill  Shakespeare 
and  his  actors,  and  the  progress  of 
England  on  the  high  seas.  We  can 
almost  hear  the  old  tavern  shake 
with  laughter  as  Ben  Johnson  with 
quip  and  satire  passes  comment  on 
men  and  affairs,  or  disarms  Bacon 
with  his  ponderous  pedantry.  Mar- 
lowe, Drayton,  Dekker,  Beaumont, 
Fletcher,  Chapman,  Raleigh,  Bacon, 
all  take  part  but  perhaps  most  inter- 


esting is  the  literary  gossip,  the  gos- 
sip of  the  theatres,  because  most  of 
the  Mermaid's  guests  were  interest- 
ed in  the  drama  of  the  day. 

"Forty  Singing  Seamen"  is  a  bal- 
lad romance  using  the  yarns  of 
Prester  John,  a  wandering  sailor. 
The  swinging  melody  is  pungent  of 
the  sea  and  its  adventures.  In  the 
"Highwayman"  Noyes  reveals  an- 
other characteristic,  the  use  of  figur- 
ative language  and  repetition.  The 
imagery  is  colorful  and  the  cadence 
irresistible.  "Drake"  is  a  long  met- 
rical tale  almost  epical  in  nature.  In 
this  very  ambitious  poem  Alfred 
Noyes  has  recorded  the  deeds  of  the 
great  English  seaman,  Francis 
Drake.  The  poem  is  epical  inasmuch 
as  it  records  the  epoch  making  spirit 
of  the  Elizabethan  Age,  the  spirit 
of  discovery  and  colonization  which 
led  to  the  expansiveness  of  the  Brit- 
ish Empire.  In  "Sherwood"  the  tra- 
ditions of  Robin  Hood  were  collected 
'and  reproduced  in  romantic  style. 
With  all  the  variety  of  expression 
noted  it  is  by  two  simple  poems  that 
the  man  and  the  poet  lie  best  re- 
vealed "Newspaper  Bay"  and  "The 
Barrel  Organ." 

Of  the  "Barrel-Organ"  William 
Lyon  Phelps  says :  "Out  of  the  me- 
chanical grinding  of  the  hand-organ, 
with  the  accompaniment  of  city 
omnibuses,  we  get  the  very  breath 
of  spring  in  almost  intolerable  sweet- 
ness. The  poem  affects  the  head, 
the  heart,  and  the  feet.  I  defy  any 
man  or  woman  to  read  it  without 
surrendering  to  the  magic  of  the 
lines,  the  magic  of  old  memories,  the 
magic  of  the  poet."  It  is  sunset 
and  an  organ-grinder  with  his  organ 
is  on  one  of  London's  busiest  cor- 
ners. Tune  after  tune — some  sad, 
some  gay — sounds  forth  over  the  din 
of  the  traffic.  The  hurrying  crowds 
must  listen  to  the  tunes — business 
men,  clerk,  laborer,  society  woman, 


658 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


varsity  man,  loafer,  woman  of  the 
street — each  passer-by  is  moved  in 
his  own  way  by  the  music.  Each 
lives  over  the  younger,  happier  days 
which  are  now  "in  the  land  where 
the  dead  dreams  go.''  The  changing 
of  the  tune  and  the  changing  moods 
of  the  listeners  is  skillfully  suggested 
by  changing  rhymes  and  rhythms. 
Between  each  tune  is  the  lilting  re- 
frain :  "Come  down  to  Kew  in  lilac- 
time." 

A  new  book  of  poems,  "The  Book 
of  the  Earth,"  is  one  of  the  most 
intense  works  attempted  by  the  poet. 
In  it  the  scheme  follows  the  best 
expression  of  the  ages.  Beginning 
with  the  "Creation  of  the  Earth" 
the  poet  sees  and  knows  "that  to 
the  Inscrutable,  Man  must  bow  his 
head."  Pythagorus,  Aristotle,  rep- 
resent Greek  culture  and  its  gifts 
to  man ;  the  lives  of  the  early  Chris- 
tian saints,  the  art  of  the  Renais- 
sance, the  beginnings  of  science,  all 
are  noted.  All  are  torch-bearers  of 
civilization.  Of  more  than  passing 
interest  in  the  volume  is  the  chapter 
"Goethe,  the  Prophet."  After  drink- 
ing of  the  wisdom  of  the  world  he 
was  taught  the  meaning  of  it  all,  he 
was  given  "A  glimpse  of  the  un- 
known light  beyond  the  world."  In 
the  Epilogue  to  the  poem  is  found 
the  most  exalted  expression: 

"Man  is  not  exiled 

New  every  morning  the  creative 
word 

Moves  upon  chaos.  Yea,  our  God 
grows  young 

Here,  now  the  eternal  miracle  is 
renewed 

Now,  and  forever,  God  makes  heav- 
en and  earth." 

Alfred  Noyes  has  never  assumed 
the  role  of  a  philosopher  in  his  po- 
ems, yet  his  message  to  the  world 
rings  with  the  same  simple  direct- 
ness as  that  of  his  national  contem- 


porary, Rudyard  Kipling.  For  him 
God  is  still  obvious  in  all  things, 
"The  world  is  all  a  fairy  tale,  but 
Oh,  the  tale  is  true !"  To  his  genera- 
tion he  gives  the  thought: 

"Kingdoms  melt  away    like    snow, 

Gods   are   spent    like    wasting 

flames, 
Hardly  the  new  peoples  know  their 

Divine,       thrice       worshipped 

names, 
At  the  last  great  hour  of  all,  when 

thou  makest  all  things  new.^ 
Father  hear  thy  children  call,  Let 

not  love  go  too." 

Guide  to  Preparation 
A.  Suggested  topics  for  Lesson  As- 
signments. 

1.  A  Literary  El  Dorado,  Kip- 
ling's India. 

2.  Kipling's  Characters. 

3.  Reading:  "The  Recessional." 

4.  Selections  from  the  poems  of 
Kipling. 

5.  Retold  Story:    "Wee    Willie 
Winkie." 

6.  Alfred  Noyes,  Balladeer. 

7.  Selections  from  the  poems  of 
Alfred  Noyes. 

Guide  to  Reading 

A.  "Puck  of  Pook's  Hill"  and  "Cap- 
tain Courageous." 

Kipling  will  appeal  to  all  boys. 

B.  "Sherwood,"  Noyes. 

The  spirit  of  Robin  Hood  is  re- 
vived in  this  series  of  ballads. 

C.  "Tales  of  a  Mermaid  Tavern," 
Noyes. 

The  lovers  of  Shakespeare  will 
enjoy  this  glimpse  of  the  great 
literary  figures  of  the  Elizabeth- 
an Age. 

D.  "The  Years  Between,"  Kipling. 
The  volume  of  poems  written 
after  the  World  War  reveals  to 
the  reader  the  depth  of  under- 
standing which  made  Kipling  the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


659 


poet  of   "The   Recessional." 
E.  "Wee  Willie  Winkie." 


A  story  for  the  mothers  of  lonely 
little  boys. 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  March) 

LESSON  V 

Machine  Domination  of  the  Present  Age 

Text :  Civic  Sociology,  E.  A.  Ross,  Chapters  3  and  4 

THE  two  chapters  used  as  a  ough   redistribution   of   population, 

basis  for  this  lesson  are  to  be  There  has  been  a  constant  decrease 

applied  in  the  following  way :  in  the  percentage  of  the  people  en- 

1.  To  understand  to  what  extent  gaged  in  agriculture,  and  a  rapid 
our  lives  are  controlled  and  dom-  growth  in  industrial  life  in  cities  as 
inated  by  the  machine  production  of  a  basis  of  organized  industry.  In 
goods.  1790,  about  three  per  cent  of  the 

2.  To  understand  the  social  forces  people  of  the  United  States  lived  in 

drawing  young  people  from  rural  to  cities ;  today,  over  half  of  the  people 

industrial  city  life.  live   in   cities.      The   proportion   in 

0    ™    ,    ,  ,  ,.  each  state  varies  according  to  the 

3    To  help  young  people  to  adjust  amQunt  of   manufactuHn   *done  in 

intelligently  to  the  problems  of  ur-  that  state  The  rdative  importance 
ban  and  rural  life.  of  agricultural  and  manufacturing 
Of  the  recent  social  trends  in  industries  in  their  demands  upon 
American  life  perhaps  the  reorgani-  workers  in  the  different  states  is 
zation  of  industry  is  one  of  the  most  shown  by  the  following  table  of  rep- 
fundamental.  The  remarkable  resentative  states,  giving  the  distri- 
growth  of  cities  is  a  part  of  the  great  bution  of  population  for  1930,  ac- 
industrial  revolution.  With  the  de-  cording  to  the  1930  census.  The 
velopment  of  the  machine  age  the  table  shows  that  a  majority  of  the 
entire  pattern  of  life  has  changed,  people  of  the  country  are  living  un- 
and  with  the  reorganization  of  in-  der  the  influences  of  the  city, 
dustry  a  new  era  has  come  into  being.  Per  cent 
The  home,  no  longer  the  center  of  of  people 
economic  production  for  the  family,          „                     _  living  in 

is  often  deserted  by  father   mother,  Utaha  ' 2%™S83      ^26A   ^ 

and  children  for  the  lure  of  the  pay  California    ...   1,516,655    4,160.596    73 

envelope.    Since  many  machines  can  Idaho    315,525       129,507    29 

be  operated  by  children  as  efficiently  Oregon  464.040      489.746    51 

as  adults,  and  at  but  a  fraction  of  W.ashington    ■     <^56    c  884-539    56 

fi  .    ',  m      r     i  -i,  i  i        ,  Illinois    1,994,927    5.635.727    74 

the  cost,  the  evil  of  child-labor  has  New  York  ...  2,066.114  10  521952    83 

become  prevalent,  and  especially  in  Rhode  Island.     '  52.068      635.429    92 

industrial  centers.    Factories  and  in-  New  Mexico  .     316.501       106.816    25 

dustries  compete  with  the  home  for  Arizona    285,717       149,856    34 

the  time  of  the  mother  of  a  family.  Nevada    56,594        34.464    38 

Economic  necessity  often  allows  no  Colorado....     515,909      519.882    50 

other  choice.     These  industrial  de-  Wyoming    " " "     lS5>m        70<097    » 

mands  have  brought  about  a  thor-  United  States .  53,820,223  68,754,823    56 


660 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Figures  are  not  available  showing 
the  composition  and  characteristics, 
nor  the  distribution  of  population  in 
Canada  and  Mexico.  The  total  pop- 
ulation of  Canada  is  10,376,786 ;  and 
of  Mexico,  16,552,722. 

The  demand  for  semi-skilled  labor 
because  of  machine  production,  has 
brought  about  this  constant  migra- 
tion from  the  country  to  the  city. 
As  pointed  out  in  the  text,  the  move- 
ment is  chiefly  among  the  young  peo- 
ple and  those  of  middle  age,  while 
the  older  and  extremely  young  peo- 
ple are  being  left  behind.  The  city, 
therefore,  has  such  a  large  propor- 
tion of  young  people  that  it  is  be- 
coming increasingly  difficult  for 
them  to  find  occupation.  The  pro- 
gressive domination  of  the  machine 
age  is  making  the  vocational  adjust- 
ment of  these  people  an  increasing 
hazard.  Formerly  it  was  taken  for 
granted  that  the  boy  would  follow 
in  the  footsteps  of  his  father  and  the 
girl  would  get  married  and  become  a 
home-maker. 

The  resultant  vocational  adjust- 
ment of  the  young  people  is,  there- 
fore, a  major  responsibility  resting 
upon  parents.  This  responsibility 
assumes  two  phases:  first,  that  of 
finding  a  specialized  occupation  for 
which  the  individual  boy  or  girl  is 
suited ;  and  second,  that  of  providing 
the  proper  education  and  training 
which  fits  him  for  success  in  this 
occupation.  The  difficulties  which 
grow  out  of  the  improvement  of 
processes  and  methods  of  industry, 
and  the  invention  of  labor-saving 
machinery  present  another  problem 
which  must  be  met.  The  invention 
of  new  labor-saving  machines  con- 
stantly displaces  thousands  of  work- 
ers. This  displacement  often  comes 
late  in  life  after  a  worker  has  spent 
the  greater  part  of  a  life-time  learn- 
ing a  trade  or  occupation,  and  ad- 
justment to  another  occupation  is  ex- 
tremely difficult. 


The  first  problem  can  be  solved 
through  a  scheme  of  vocational  guid- 
ance and  counseling  on  the  part  of 
schools  and  parents.  No  longer  can 
the  son  of  a  craftsman  expect  to  fol- 
low the  trade  of  his  father  by  being 
an  apprentice,  a  journeyman,  and 
then  a  skilled  artisan.  The  situation 
is  described  thus : 

"For  the  great  majority  of  young 
men  and  women  the  problem  of  find- 
ing an  occupation  is  no  longer  sim- 
ple.   Only  a  very  small  percentage — 
even  of  the  farmer's  children — fol- 
low the  parental  example.     In  this 
rapidly  changing  industrial  life  to- 
day such  a  plan  would  not  be  pos- 
sible  for   the   majority,   even   if    it 
were  desirable.    Consequently,  most 
of  our  boys  and  girls  look  out  upon 
the  confusing  and  changing  multi- 
tude of  narrow,  specialized  occupa- 
tional  niches   of    modern    industry 
and  business,  and  through  an  awk- 
ward trial-and-error  process  seek  the 
jobs  that  pay.    What  skill  they  hap- 
pen to  acquire,  if  they  are  fortunate 
enough  to  acquire  any,  they  pick  up 
in   the   course   of   wandering   from 
one  job  to  another.    In  this  process 
many  become  "floaters" — on  the  job 
today  and  gone  tomorrow.     Many 
dissatisfied    with    their    lot,    bitter 
against  the  capitalistic  system  which 
they  think  keeps  them  down,  find  a 
sort  of  religious  zeal  in  a  war  on 
capitalism." — Gillin,    Dittmer,    Col- 
bert :  Social  Problems,  p.  307. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  those 
who  live  in  the  country,  perhaps 
there  has  been  too  great  an  emphasis 
on  the  social  and  economic  problems 
of  the  city.  However,  an  important 
cause  of  the  rapid  growth  of  cities 
is  the  prevailing  rural  policy.  If 
young  people  leave  their  country  en- 
vironment for  the  lure  of  the  city, 
it  is  because  rural  life  is  not  adequate 
to  the  needs  of  youth.  The  rural 
problem  is  the  counterpart  of  the 
city  problem.     The  community,  to 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


661 


hold  its  own  in  the  eyes  of  youth, 
must  assume  the  responsibility  of 
supplying  wholesome  amusement, 
recreational  activities,  and  the  build- 
ing of  a  community  spirit.  The 
labor  of  a  young  man  on  the  farm 
should  be  just  as  productive  as  in  a 
factory.  However,  he  often  fails 
to  receive  the  tangible  reward  which 
he  receives  for  his  industrial  labor 
in  the  city.  New  lands  of  a  desir- 
able nature  no  longer  being  avail- 
able, a  father  can  neither  give  his 
son  a  parcel  of  land  as  a  reward  for 
his  boyhood  labor;  nor  can  the  boy 
acquire  it  on  his  own  part,  as  for- 
merly. Therefore  the  old  farm  must 
either  support  a  new  generation  of 
families,  or  the  sons  must  seek  em- 
ployment elsewhere. 

Agricultural  life  is  faced  with  the 
need  of  more  scientific  and  technical 
methods  of  farming,  and  of  more 
efficient  and  costly  equipment.  Also, 
the  problems  of  marketing  are  be- 
coming so  acute  that  some  of  the 
best  thought  of  the  nation  is  now 
being  devoted  to  this  problem.  Agri- 
cultural producers  must  learn  the 
lessons  of  cooperative  marketing 
which  are  so  well  demonstrated  by 
manufacturing  associations.  A  re- 
organization of  rural,  economic,  and 
social  institutions  must  be  accom- 
plished to  compete  with  the  forces 
of  the  city. 

The  educational  opportunities,  as 
a  basic  foundation  for  life,  must 
be  enlarged  to  equal  that  given  in 
the  city.  Much  is  already  being 
done  through  consolidated  schools 
and  stat«  equalization    funds,    but 


further  vigilance  is  essential  to  ulti- 
mate success. 

The  high  cost  of  land,  the  large 
expenditures  of  capital  that  modern 
operation  requires  makes  the  prob- 
lem of  ownership  extremely  difficult. 
"Closely  cooperating  farm  communi- 
ties may  do  much  in  the  way  of  com- 
mon joint  ownership  and  use  of  ma- 
chinery, community  supplying  of 
scientific  knowledge  in  the  shape  of 
expert  advisers,  and  community  co- 
operation in  obtaining  the  necessary 
credit  for  young  farmers  without 
means  to  begin  the  ownership  of  a 
farm.  Something  of  this  kind  is 
being  attempted  by  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia, the  State  providing  the  land, 
supplying  the  capital,  equipment,  and 
expert  advisers,  the  owner  paying 
for  his  farm  by  annual  payments 
at  a  low  rate  of  interest  covering 
a  long  period  of  years.  .  .  .  Without 
some  modification  there  is  danger  of 
a  rural  tenant  peasantry  supplanting 
altogether  the  independent  farm- 
owning  population  which  has  been 
the  basis  of  much  of  the  best  life 
of  America." — Beach,  An  Introduc- 
tion To  Sociology,  p.  257. 

Activities 

Make  a  study  of  the  vocational 
help  that  has  been  given  to  the  chil- 
dren in  your  own  family  with  the 
view  of  helping  them  to  adjust  to 
the  problem  of  earning  a  living.  Un- 
less the  inquiry  shows  that  some- 
thing very  definite  on  the  part  of  the 
home  and  the  school  is  being  done, 
is  it  not  true  that  we  are  negligent 
of  our  full  duty  ?  Discuss  the  results 
of  your  inquiry  in  class. 


♦•©i^^^ssrstfi^ 


662 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Mission  Lessons 

Health  Lessons,  1935-36 

LESSON  VI.     CONSTIPATION 


THE  waste  product  of  our  food 
is  stored  in  the  large  bowel, 
just  as  we  store  the  waste 
product  of  the  kitchen  in  the  garbage 
can.  Nature  maintains  this  living 
storage  receptacle  for  much  the  same 
reason  that  we  keep  the  garbage  can, 
so  that  waste  products  may  accumu- 
late in  a  harmless  condition  until 
they  can  be  conveniently  disposed 
of. 

The  food  in  our  stomach  and  in- 
testine sustains  a  larger  and  larger 
number  of  bacteria  as  it  moves  on- 
ward, until  the  bulk  of  the  waste, 
after  the  food  element  is  mostly  ab- 
sorbed, is  made  up  of  remnants  of 
food  and  bacteria  in  about  equal 
amounts.  These  bacteria  live  on  the 
remnants  of  our  food,  and  many  of 
them  serve  a  useful  purpose  in  the 
digestive  process.  But  many  of  them 
are  harmful,  and  they  cause  more 
damage  if  they  are  permitted  to  re- 
main an  undue  time  in  the  bowel  af- 
ter they  have  served  their  purpose. 
We  absorb  poisons  from  them  which 
are  detrimental  to  our  health,  and 
which  may  cause  serious  illness  if 
we  allow  them  to  remain  in  the  in- 
testine at  the  body  temperature,  and 
in  the  presence  of  moisture.  It  is 
nature's  intent  that  this  waste  should 
be  eliminated  from  the  body  at  least 
every  24  hours.  If  it  is  allowed  to 
remain  longer  than  that  some  mis- 
chief is  sure  in  time  to  follow. 

Many  people  are  afflicted  with 
constipation.  This  may  be  of  any 
degree  of  severity,  from  a  retention 
of  two  or  three  days,  to  one  of  many 
days,  and  sometimes  of  a  number 
of  weeks.  People  of  sedentary  life 
are  more  likely  to  develop  it.  Hered- 
ity also  has  much  to  do  with  it.  Like 


many  other  ailments  it  seems  to  run 
in  families.  But  by  far  the  most 
common  cause  is  neglect  to  attend 
regularly  and  at  the  proper  time  to 
the  calls  of  nature.  Improper  se- 
lection of  food  may  also  be  a  causa- 
tive factor.  Such  articles  as  cheese, 
strong  tea  with  the  tannic  acid  it 
contains,  concentrated  meat  foods, 
etc.,  are  causative  agents.  Failure 
to  drink  enough  water  is  another 
cause. 

To  some  variable  extent  a  large 
percentage  of  the  population  of  any 
country  suffers  from  chronic  con- 
stipation. It  may  cause  indigestion, 
anemia,  headaches,  etc.,  and  predis- 
pose them  by  its  devitalizing  influ- 
ence to  the  more  serious  conditions 
of  high  blood  pressure,  kidney  dis- 
ease, etc.  It  also  causes  nervous 
troubles,  especially  the  milder  types 
of  melancholia,  and  it  sometimes 
seems  to  be  the  main  cause  back  of 
insanity.  By  irritating  the  bowel 
over  long  periods  of  time  it  may 
be  a  fruitful  cause  of  cancer  of  the 
colon. 

How  shall  we  cure  ourselves  of 
this  serious  condition  if  we  are  so 
unfortunate  as  to  have  developed  it  ? 
We  should  take  plenty  of  water. 
Now  one  will  ask  what  is  plenty  of 
water  ?  An  average  amount  would  be 
something  like  this :  two  glasses  be- 
fore breakfast,  two  before  lunch,  two 
before  dinner,  and  one  on  retiring.  In 
the  summer  when  we  are  perspiring 
we  need  more,  and  in  the  winter  less. 
A  larger  person  would  need  more 
than  a  smaller  person. 

Again  the  person  who  has  chronic 
constipation  should  eat  freely  of 
fruits  of  most  any  kind,  and  vege- 
tables, especially  those  like  cabbage, 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


663 


string  beans,  and  celery  which  have 
an  abundance  of  indigestible  cellu- 
lose in  them.  Brown  bread,  graham, 
or  whole  wheat,  will  be  better  than 
white  bread  for  such  a  person.  The 
writer  of  this  article  knew  one  prom- 
inent man  who  cured  himself  of 
chronic  constipation,  after  almost 
everything  else  had  been  tried  for 
years,  by  taking  for  his  breakfast 
ordinary  bran  prepared  like  a  cereal 
with  milk  and  sugar,  and  taking  no 
other  food  for  the  morning  meal. 

All  these  things  may  be  helps,  but 
the  real  cure  for  the  great  majority 
of  people  who  have  chronic  constipa- 
tion is  of  quite  a  different  nature. 
There  are  many  muscles  concerned 
in  the  evacuation  of  the  bowel,  and 
they  must  all  act  in  unison  if  the 
result  is  to  be  satisfactory.  The 
muscles  of  our  bodies  are  all  capable 
of  being  trained  to  certain  habits,  if 
we  persist  in  that  training  patiently 
and  long  enough.  We  should  attend 
to  that  function  once  a  day,  and  it 
should  always  be  at  the  same  time 
of  the  day  whether  there  is  any  de- 
sire or  not.  The  best  time  is  after 
a  meal,  say  the  breakfast  meal,  be- 
cause food  in  the  stomach  starts 
peristaltic  waves  along  the  bowel, 
and  they  move  the  content  onward. 
Immediately  after  the  breakfast 
meal,  then  we  should  task  ourselves 
to  attend  to  the  bowel  function, 
whether  we  have  any  desire  or  not. 
We  should  not  miss  any  single  day, 
because  we  are  training  the  muscles 
of  our  bowel  to  a  habit,  and  repeti- 
tion at  regular  intervals  is  the  way 
to  form  habits.  We  should  never 
be  in  a  hurry  about  this  function. 
It  is  wise  to  take  with  you  a  book 
or  a  paper,  and  take  plenty  of  time 
by  entertaining  yourself  with  what 
you  are  reading.  There  are  very 
few  cases  of  chronic  constipation 
which  may  not  be  permanently  cured 
by  this   method.      But   it   must   be 


carried  out  intelligently  and  persist- 
ently. After  a  time  it  will  be  such 
a  mental  habit  that  it  becomes  auto- 
matic in  our  daily  routine,  and  re- 
quires little  if  any  effort. 

The  use  of  purgatives  and  laxa- 
tives for  constipation  should  be 
avoided  wherever  possible.  Instead 
of  curing  the  condition,  they  often 
tend  to  make  it  worse.  They  may 
give  immediate  relief  but  entail  a 
weakened  condition  of  the  bowel 
which  makes  the  constipation  more 
stubborn  than  it  was  before.  The 
mineral  oils  are  least  objectionable 
if  any  laxative  must  temporarily  be 
used.  There  is  the  same  objection 
to  enemas,  which  should  only  be 
taken  as  an  emergency  measure.  If 
we  start  out  with  the  dominant  idea 
that  we  are  going  to  establish  a  defi- 
nite habit,  and  work  persistently  and 
regularly  to  that  end  we  will  not  fail. 
It  is  the  one  who  gets  discouraged 
easily  and  fails  to  persevere  that  will 
fail  of  success.  Many,  many  people 
are  struggling  under  the  shadow  be- 
cause of  this  disease,  when  they 
might  come  out  into  the  sunshine  of 
happiness  just  by  a  little  persistent 
effort. 

Questions 

Name  the  general  causes  of  chron- 
ic constipation. 

What  other  diseases  are  liable  to 
follow  in  the  wake  of  chronic  con- 
stipation ? 

State  what  you  can  about  the  diet 
which  should  be  followed  by  the 
subject  of  chronic  constipation. 

What  about  purgatives  and  laxa- 
tives for  the  subject  of  chronic  con- 
stipation ? 

Describe  the  habit  cure  of  chronic 
constipation. 

State  how  constipation  may  cause 
cancer. 

Why  should  the  evacuation  of  the 
bowel  follow  the  taking  of  a  meal  ? 


Thoughts  at  Eventide 


WOMEN'S  WORK 
By  George  H.  Clark 

As  we  look  back  upon  the  years 

When  women's  rights  were  few, 
And  men  assumed  to  be  their  peers 

In  all  there  was  to  do ; 
We  recognize  an  unjust  pride 

That  ever  made  it  so, 
For,  truly,  women  side  by  side 

With  man,  should  work  and  grow. 

The  first  great  women's  work  began 

In  eighteen  forty-two, 
Among  that  faithful  Mormon  band 

Then  living  in  Nauvoo ; 
'Twas    there    the    prophet    Joseph 
Smith, 

Through  heavenly  inspiration, 
Called  them  in  and  blessed  them  with 

A  women's  organization. 

The  prophet  clearly  did  foretell 

What  women's  work  should  be, 
They  should  endeavor  to  excel 

In  works  of  charity; 
Should  nurse  the  sick,  feed  the  poor, 

And  comfort  those  bereft, 
Then   visit  oft  from  door  to  door 

Lest  needy  ones  be  left. 

And  of   each  member   whom  they 
chose 

The  prophet  also  prayed, 
That  confidences,  when  imposed, 

Should  never  be  betrayed ; 
That  faith  and  works  and  trust  in 
God 

And  love  of  all  that's  good, 
Must  ever  faithfully  be  taught 

To  perfect  womanhood. 

From  this  beginning,  then  so  small 
Has  grown  a  work  so  great, 

That  "Relief  Society"  withal 
I  s  known  in  every  state ; 


In  times  of  war  or  times  of  peace 
It  struggles  just  the  same, 

To  bring  humanity  relief 
That's  worthy  of  the  name. 

Yes,  over  seas  as  well  as  here 

It's  work  of  love  has  gone, 
And  while  mortality  endures 

It  will  continue  on ; 
Till  people  everywhere  may  know 

That  when  this  race  began, 
Women  were  designed  to  go 

Hand  in  hand  with  man. 


YUCCAS 

Las  Candelabras  del  Nuestre  Senor 
(The  Candlesticks  of  Our  Lord) 

By  Elzada  C.  Brinkerhoff 

You  stand  in  ever  solemn  piety, 
You  faintly  tinted  candlesticks — ten 

score. 
For  Christ,  the  Son,  who  died  and 

rose  once  more, 
You  live,  an  emblem  to  eternity. 
I  think  to  happiness  you  hold  the 

key. 
Your   shrined  spires   grow   not  on 

verdant  shore ; 
The  parched  desert  sod  one  must 

explore 
To  find  a  blossom  half  so  fair  to  see. 

O  you,  in  never-ending  reverence, 
Keep   sweet   incensed   cups  to   sky 

upturned. 
On  altar  hills  you  stand  a  multitude 
And  always  in  a  reverent  attitude 
As  if  to  worship  God  you'd  early 

learned — 
You  shame  my  idly  slumbering  con- 
science. 


Relief  Society 

N\a£azin& 


No.  11 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR 


LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 

From    Factory   To   You — We   Solicit   Your   Mail    Orders 


No.  88.   Lt.  Weight  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New   Style   $  .65 

No.  89.   Med.   Wt.   Men's  and   Ladies' 

New     Style    1.10 

No.   80.   Heavy     Wt.     Men's     Double 

Back  1.45 

No.   81.   Heavy  Wt.  Old  Style,  Double 

Back     1.50 

No.  86.  Extra  Fine  Rayon  and  Double 
Combed  Yarn,  Ladies'  New 
Style  Only   1.25 


No.   87.  Lt.  Wt.  Old  and  New  Styles.  $   .85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'  New  Style  85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run- 
Rayon,  Men's  and  Ladies' 
New  Style  Only  1.10 

No.  83.  Extra  Fine  Silk-Rayon 
Double  Combed  Yarn.  Better 
Than  Part  Wool.  This  Comes 
in  Winter  Weight  Men's  New 

Style    1.65 

Short   Sleeves,   Ankle  Length 


We  Mark  Garments  For  10c 
We   Charge   10%    Extra    For   Extra   Sizes.         Please  Specify  When  Ordering  Your  Bust, 
We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United        Trunk  and  Length,   Whether  New  or  Old 
States.  Style,  and   if   Men's  or   Ladies'. 

THIS   IS  ALSO  THE  PLACE  TO  OUTFIT  THE  MISSIONARY   WITH  ONE  OF 
THOSE    FAMOUS    RAMBOULLETTE   SUITS 


This   is   one   of   our  Specials 
Our  Famous 
Ramboullette 
Serge. 
Single  or 
Double  Breast. 


ui    uui     opeciais 

$18.75 


Extra  Pants,  $4.00 


WE    HAVE     A     LARGE     ASSORT- 
MENT OF  HEAVY  WORSTEDS  AT 


$21.75 


Extra 
Pants,  $4.00 


WE  ALWAYS  GIVE  SPECIAL  DISCOUNTS  TO  THE  MISSIONARY 


14  SOUTH  MAIN, 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


"^va*» 


Ask   your   coal   dealer   about 
this  new  dustless  stoker  slack. 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL 
COMPANY 

Salt  Lake  City 


TASTES  BETTER 

BECAUSE 

IT  IS  BETTER 

Day  after  day  through  the  years  because 

of  its  uniform  high  quality — Arden  Milk 

has     become    the    leader.      It     is    truly 

"Nature's   Most   Perfect   Food." 

PHONE 

ARDEN  DAIRY 

for    Home   Delivery   or 

ask  for  it  at  your  Grocer 

Salt    Lake   City— Cedar    City 

Ogden — Pocatello 


When  Btiying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Peerless  Laundry 

SNOW  WHITE  CLOTHES 
Exclusive  Family  Service 

1184  East  21st  South  Phone  Hy.  2182-2183 


Service 
Above 


SALT 
LAKE 


PROVO 


OGDEN 


PRICE 


PAYSON 


MANTI 


DESERET    MORTUARY    CO 


NO  SUBSTITUTE 

There  is  no  substitute   for  quality.     The  lowest  priced   mer- 
chandise isn't  always  the  cheapest.    O.  P.  Skaggs  System  Stores 
have  low   prices  but  only 
"Quality"  foods.  UL"  5>Ka\U1jO 


efficient  Service 

System 


FOOD  "  ^HsT7^ f  ?377W~ STORES 
"A  Surety  of  Purity." 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Vol.  XXII  NOVEMBER,  1935  No.  11 


CONTENTS 

Going  to  the  Sun  Highway,  Glacier  National  Park Frontispiece 

Forebodings   Agnes  Just  Reid  665 

November   Emma  Rigby  Coleman  665 

Curtains    Grace  Zenor   Pratt  667 

Happenings  Annie  Wells  Cannon  672 

Not  Bread  Alone   Elsie  C.  Carroll  673 

Golden  Hours  Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson  677 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  Marler  Hoggan  679 

Relief  Society  Conference  Julia  A.  F.  Lund  684 

Opening   Session    684 

Officers'  Meeting   703 

Officers'  Meeting   709 

Thanksgiving   Eva  Willes  Wangsgard  711 

Achievement  Josephine  Gardner  Moench  711 

Editorial 712 

Joseph    Lyman    Robison    712 

What  Every  Latter-day  Saint  Needs   712 

Love  Divine  Carrie  Tanner  713 

Lessons  Department   714 

One   Day    Bertha   A.    Kleinman  730 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c. 

The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 

copies  will  be  missed.     Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 

address. 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 

Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 

postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 

Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


W hen  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


LIVING  ROOM 

DINING  ROOM  AND  BEDROOM  SUITES 

300  to  Choose  From— Prices  $29.50  to  $275 


WE    GIVE 

"S.   &   H." 

GREEN  STAMPS 


BUY 

NOW  AND 
SAVE 

WE  DELIVER  EVERYWHERE 


OUT   OF   THE 

HIGH    RENT 

DISTRICT 


GRANITE  FURNITURE  CO. 

MURRAY  1050  East  21st  South,  Sngarhouse  PARK  CITY 

Combustioneer  Coal  Stokers 

TORRID  ZONE  FURNACES  AND  AIR  CONDITIONING 

GIBSON  ELECTRIC  REFRIGERATORS 

VERY  CONVENIENT  TERMS 
Why  not  buy  the  best  and  enjoy  it  on  our  easy  payment  plan. 

HOME  APPLIANCE  COMPANY 

2115  So.  11th  East  Hyland  4544 


L.D.S.   GARMENTS,   CUTLER  VALUES 

No.  68.  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton,  Old  Style  85c— New   Style $  .75 

No.  500  Super  Non-run  Rayon  Short  Sleeve  and  Knee  Length 1.10 

No.  74  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Fine  Combed  Cotton  _ 1.19 

No.  73  Ribbed  Lt.  Wt.  Combed  Cotton  Silk  Stripe,  Ladies'  New  Style  Only 1 .25 

No.  64  Lt.   Med.    Wt.    Bleached    Combed   Cotton    „ __ „ 1.25 

No.  62  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton _ 1.65 

No.  56  Extra  Hvy.  Wt.  Bleached  Double  Back  Combed  Cotton  1.98 

No.  82  33  1/3%  Wool  _ _ „ 3.15 

No.  70.  10%   Wool   Silk   Stripe 2.25 

In  ordering  garments  please  state  if  for 
men  or  women,  and  if  old  or  new  styles 
are  wanted ;  also  state  bust,  height  and 
weight  of  person.     Marking  10c. 

An  additional  charge  of  20%  will  be 
made  on   orders   for  persons   weighing   210  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

pounds  or  over.  UTAH  57  Years 


Cutler 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

Good   grade   and    well   made.      Garments  that    satisfy,    when    ordering,    state    size, 
new  or  old  style,  and  if  for  man  or  lady.     Postage  prepaid. 

No.  144.  Light  weight  cotton,  New  or  No.  1118.  Med.   Hvy.,   Wool   and    Cot. 

Old   Style   $  .85  Mixed    $3.50 

No.     33.  Spring  Needle,  Lt.  Wt.  Cot.  No.  472.  Elastic  Knit,  Light  Weight, 

New  or  Old  Style  1.25  New  Style  Only  .76 

No.  205.  Fine  rib,  Med  Weight,  New  No.  609.  Run     resist    rayon,     Ladies 

or  Old   Style  1.35  New    Style    Only    1.10 

No.  405.  Run    resist    rayon,   New   or  No.  758.  Ecru  or  White,  Med.  Heavy 

Old  Style  1.35  Old  and  Men's  New  Style  ™  1.65 

No.  464.  Rib.   Knit,    Med.    Wt.,   New  No.  908.  Heavy  Weight  Cotton  Ecru 

Style    Only    1.00  Old  or  New  Style  1.95 

BARTON  &  CO.  fiffffSLS 

142   WEST   SOUTH   TEMPLE   ST.  SALT  LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Mayor  Louis  Marcus 

Wishes  to  express  his  sincere  appreciation  for  the  wonderful  support 
accorded  him  at  the   Primary  Election  and  .... 

To  pledge  a  continuation,  if  re-elected,  of  those  governmental  policies 
and  actions  that  have  had  the  interest  of  all  the  people — men,  women 
and  children — at  heart.  .  .  . 


VOTE  FOR— 

Marcus  For  Mayor 

ELECTION  NOVEMBER  5,  1935 

He  has  and  will  continue  to  make  Salt  Lake  City  a  better  place  in  which 
to  live  and  work.  .  .  . 

PROMISES  MADE  AND  KEPT  ARE  BETTER  THAN 

PROMISES  ONLY 


THE  WATER  TRAY 

These  Beautiful  Chromium  Plated 
Sacrament  Sets  as  Illustrated 
Are  Made  in  Salt  Lake,  Exclus- 
ively For,  and  Sold  Only  By  Us. 

Write  For  Prices 


Deseret 
Book 

Company 

44  East  So.  Temple  St.    Box  958 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


CHROMIUM     PLATED 
AND  SILVER  PLATED 

Sacrament 
Trays 

NOW    AVAILABLE 


BREAD  TRAY 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Re-elect  John  M.  Knight 

City 
Commissioner 


For  the  past  three  years  his 
honesty  and  fearlessness  have 
been  a  protection  to  your  health, 
your  lives,  your  homes  and  your 
property. 

He    has    saved    the    taxpayers 

$248,000     during    the    three 

years  of  his  office. 


Economical* 


GAS   HEAT! 


SAVE  1596 

.pis  furnace  for  not-air, 
on  installation  of  a iGAb  turn  ^    ^    AJR_ 


....     hot    water    system 
CONDITIONING  UNIT 


MONTHS  to  pay 


Conversion  burner 
Come  in  for  full  details.  $25  -  -  -  installed 

MOUNTAIN  FUEL  SUPPLY  COMPANY 


36  South  State  Street 


Wasatch  1300 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


LOOK   FOR  THIS 

"Mark  of  Merit" 

ON   EVERY  LOAF 
FISHER'S 


The  Vitamin  "D"  Seal  on  the 
side  of  every  loaf  of  Fisher's 
Vitamin  "D"  Bread  assures  you 
that  you  are  getting  the  finest 
bread  it  is  possible  to  bake. 
Energy  for  vitality — protein 
for  muscle  building- — and  the 
extra  Vitamin  "D"  all  boys  and 
girls  need. 

Fisher's  Vitamin"0"Bread 

Baked  by  the  American  Lady 
Baking  Company 
And  Fresh  at  Your  Grocers  Each 
Morning 


Best  Quality 

TRUCK  GOAL 


Storage  Lump $6.75  ton 

3  Tons 6.35  ton 

Nut  .6.25  ton 

3  Tons  6.00  ton 

Pea  Coal $5.75  ton 

BENNION  COAL 
COMPANY 

2240  So.  State 

Phone  Hyland  5935 


Now,  More  Than  Ever— 

ELECTRICITY  IS  THE 
BIGGEST  BARGAIN  IN 
THE  HOME! 


Under  our  New  Low-  Rate  Plan — with  Extra  Elec- 
tricity at  Half  Price — Electric  Servants  work  longer 
hours  for  you  at  a  lower  rate  of  pay!     * 

TAKE  FULL  ADVANTAGE  OF  IT! 


UTAH  POWER  8  LIGHT  CO. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Satiety  Magazine 


Forebodings 

By  Agnes  Just  Reid 

'Twas  November, 
The  clouds  were  heavy, 
And  their  faces  threatening; 
Winter  was  coming 
Cruel  and  relentless ; 
Dread  filled  my  heart 
For  I  was  idle. 

'Twas  November, 

The  clouds  were  soft  and  gray. 

They  wrapped  about  me 

Like  the  folds  of  a  soft  shawl ; 

Winter  was  coming 

But  I  was  gay  and  joyous 

For  I  was  busy. 


cT^Covember 

By  Emma  Rigby  Coleman 

Hark!  Listen  to  the  wind! 

It  whistles  through  the  branches, 
green  no  more, 

Nor   tinted   with   the   wealth   of 
autumn's  gold. 

It  now  foretells  of  winter's  fast 
approach, 

Of  hoar  frost's  lace, 

And  icy  fingers — cold. 


m*;y  ZJi 


%      Pk/'  ,  t 


i) 


Photo  by  Hileman 
GOING  TO  THE  SUN  HIGHWAY,  GLACIER  NATIONAL  PARK 


Th 


e 


^Relief  Society0  cMa^azine 

Vol.  XXII  NOVEMBER,  1935  No.  11 


Curtains 

By  Grace  Zenor  Pratt 

MOST  every  one  has  a  hobby  turned  the  pages  and  critically 
of  some  kind.  A  certain  studied  the  draperies;  not  the  fur- 
country  doctor  had  a  collec-  nishings  in  particular,  nor  the  rugs, 
tion  of  white  Angora  cats.  He  was  although  she  loved  the  harmonious 
very  fond  of  them  and  about  the  colors,  the  graceful  turn  of  a  stair, 
only  time  he  was  seen  to  lose  his  and  appreciated  the  built  in  simplici- 
temper  was  when  some  thoughtless  ty  of  a  cabinet ;  it  was  always  to  some 
person  teased  one  of  his  cats.  window  decoration  she  turned,  with 

Minna  was  a  woman  who  would  draperies  of  sheer  nets  or  pretentious 
never  have  been  interested  in  the  fo^s  of  silk  and  velvet;  bedrooms 
usual  thing.  Stamps  held  no  attrac-  with  crisp  cool  panels  of  swiss  or 
tion  for  her ;  it  was  rarely  she  noted  voile  held  Minna's  eyes.  Then  put- 
even  the  color.  She  would  perhaps  ting  the  book  down  with  a  sigh,  she 
never  have  noticed  that  the  Mother's  would  look  speculatingly  at  the  win- 
Day  stamp  is  engraved  with  a  pic-  dows  of  the  room  where  she  sat  and 
ture  of  "Whistler's  Mother."  imagine   if   she  had  the  money  to 

Often  she  laughingly  said,  when  spare,  how  different  the  shabby  din- 
some  neighbor  showed  her  her  choice  ing  room  would  look  with  cream  and 
roses,  that  she  just  didn't  have  a  blue  drapes,  and  a  set  of  new  cush- 
knack  with  flowers,  or  plants,  that  ions  for  the  couch,  to  match, 
she  couldn't  even  make  an  onion  John  might  have  noticed  on  that 
grow.  trip  to  town  each  month,  to  buy  the 

household  supplies,  that  Minna  al- 

DUT  after  all  Minna  had  a  hobby  ways  looked  longest  at  the  store  win- 

— just  an  every  day  sort  of  one  dows  which  featured  draperies,  but 

it's  true,  but  disturbing,  neverthe-  John  was  usually  concerned  about 

less.     Perhaps  Minna's  folks  were  the  price  of  potatoes  or  oats  or  corn 

not  very  observant  or  they  might  and   often   grew   impatient   waiting 

have  discovered  it  many  times,   in  for  her  on  the  next  corner, 
different  ways. 

When  the  new  magazines  came,  VX7"HEN   Minna  and  John  were 

especially  "Good  Housekeeping"  or  first   married   and   making   a 

the    "Ladies'    Home    Companion,"  home  of  the  little  adobe  house  with 

with  their  pages  on  interior  decorat-  its   small  plain  windows,   they  had 

ing,  and  illustrations,  one  might  have  smiled  more  than  once  at  the  pains 

seen  the  eagerness  with  which  Minna  she  had  taken  to  curtain  each  win- 


668 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


dow  adequately  at  the  sacrifice  of 
other  more  important  details.  Those 
same  litle  unpainted  windows  were 
always  polished  and  shining  and  the 
simple  cheap  curtains  were  always 
immaculate  through  those  hard  years 
when  there  was  always  so  much  to 
do. 

In  a  little  box  in  her  dresser 
drawer,  Minna  laid  away  numerous 
magazine  clippings  and  illustrations 
of  styles  in  window  draping  and 
once,  when  nobody  was  at  home  but 
herself  and  the  baby,  who  had  looked 
on  wonderingly,  she  had  measured 
each  window  accurately,  wishing  in 
her  mind  for  ampler  proportions, 
and  laid  the  measurements  with  the 
illustrations  in  the  box.  Minna 
hoped  next  month  when  the  little 
dairy  check  came  in  she  could  in- 
dulge her  hobby;  she  fairly  gloated 
over  the  thought  for  days,  but  one 
afternoon,  she  saw  Rob  riding  in 
with  a  worried  face.  The  prize 
Jersey  was  dead ;  that  was  the  price 
of  a  whole  houseful  of  curtains. 

HPIME  passes  rather  swiftly  when 
one  is  always  busy  and  there  are 
little  children  to  care  for  and  sewing 
and  mending  to  be  done,  chickens 
to  raise,  strawberries  to  gather  and 
so  many  tasks  one  can  never  finish. 
At  times  the  vision  of  the  home 
beautiful  was  almost  a  fade-out,  even 
curtains  were  forgotten.  When  baby 
Ronold  was  so  ill  with  diphtheria 
or  when  all  the  children  had  measles 
at  once.  Sickness  and  worry  make 
one  forget  trivial  things,  yet  when 
things  were  right  side  up  again  and 
Minna  washed  and  ironed  the  frayed 
old  curtains  the  vision  returned, 
though  not  quite  so  buoyantly.  She 
wished  she  might  be  reckless,  gather 
the  poor  things  up  in  a  heap,  put 
them  in  the  old  chest  out  in  the  shed 
and  turn  the  key. 


DERHAPS  it  was  that  night  at  the 
movies  that  put  it  into  John's 
head  ;  Minna  seldom  took  an  evening 
off  and  this  was  such  a  treat.  She 
could  scarcely  wait  until  they  were 
through  their  shopping  and  in  the 
quiet  cool  theatre.  It  was  a  play 
Minna  loved  and  as  the  great  chiffon 
velvet  curtain  slipped  back  from  the 
stage,  she  had  clutched  John's  arm 
and  said,  "John,  isn't  that  curtain 
a  dream,  I  adore  curtains."  And  she 
had  felt  rather  foolish  for  John  had 
looked  queer  in  the  dim  light. 

JOHN  had  come  home  the  next 
day  from  the  village  with  a 
pleased  expression  and  a  huge  bundle 
under  his  arm."  Bought  you  some 
curtains,  Minna,  I  guess  you  don't 
need  curtains,  seeing  we  have  plenty, 
but  Larsen's  were  selling  out.  I 
bought  their  tools  and  they  just  had 
the  curtains  left.  Pretty  nifty,  too." 
Minna  smiled ;  sometimes  it's  hard 
to  smile,  and  took  the  bundle  indoors. 
There  were  three  coarse  lace  drapes 
dyed  ecru,  and  one  with  a  batten- 
berg  design  but  none  of  them  were 
mates.  "Antiques  !"  she  exclaimed. 
It  was  just  too  bad !  With  that 
money  John  had  spent  for  those  old 
things,  she  might  have  bought  some 
of  that  dotted  swiss  on  sale  at 
Myer's,  but  she  wouldn't  tell  John. 

TF  time  passes  swiftly  when  the 
children  are  small,  it  fairly  flies 
when  the  boys  and  girls  are  in  High 
School  and  striving  for  College. 
Their  troubles,  their  joys  and  their 
loves  and  disappointments  help  fill 
up  the  hours  and  lives  of  parents. 

The  old  house  had  long  been  re- 
placed with  a  newer,  more  commodi- 
ous one.  Little  by  little  there  came 
a  better  car,  newer  machinery,  a 
bigger  barn,  and  finally  a  radio. 
There  were  big  clear  windows  in  the 
new  house  but  Minna  was  almost 


CURTAINS 


669 


afraid  to  indulge  in  her  dream  now. 
The  girls  were  at  home  so  little.  And 
styles  had  changed.  Minna  was  a 
little  afraid  of  the  criticism  of  these 
grown-up  sophisticated  daughters  of 
hers. 

One  evening  she  and  John  sat 
talking  things  over.  It  was  so  pleas- 
ant on  the  big  veranda  in  the  easy 
chairs.  It  is  always  so  restful  to  talk 
things  over  at  the  close  of  day.  "I 
think,  Minna,  I'll  go  into  town  for 
a  couple  of  days  this  week  end ;  you 
come  along,  too."  You  know  we're 
out  of  debt  now  and  that  little  piece 
of  land  I  sold  last  week  netted  us 
a  couple  of  thousand,  cash.  It's  in 
the  bank.  You  don't  need  to  slave 
with  setting  hens  and  strawberries 
and  butter  now,  Minna.  Let's  get 
a  little  fun  out  of  life !" 

That  was  a  long  speech  for  John, 
but  it  made  Minna  happy  and  they 
sat  there  late,  planning  the  new 
pieces  of  furniture  they  would  buy, 
and  just  how  they  would  spend  their 
holiday.  "John,  I  do  believe  I'll  buy 
curtains  for  the  whole  house  while 
I'm  at  it.  I  could  get  one  of  those 
decorators  to  help,  couldn't  I  ?" 

"I  don't  know  about  that,  wife,  I 
guess  their  pretty  high  falutin'  and 
expensive,  too.  You  could  do  that 
part  yourself  as  good  as  any  decor- 
ator." 

Minna  lay  awake  studying  over 
her  curtain  problem  and  gloating 
over  this  dream  about  to  be  fulfilled. 

^HE  very  next  afternoon,  Dan 
Gillespie  stopped  at  the  gate 
with  the  news  that  the  Farmer's 
Bank  had  failed.  "O  John,  and  all 
our  money  gone  !"  That  was  all  Min- 
na could  say  as  she  looked  at  John's 
strained  face,  then  she  had  gone 
back  to  work  with  the  hens  and 
little  chickens.  How  futile!  How 
many  hundreds  of  these  little  chick- 
ens she  should  need  to  raise  to  make 


up  two  thousand  dollars  !  How  many 
tons  of  hay  John  would  have  to  mow 
and  rake  and  bale  to  make  two  thou- 
sand dollars !  But  still  life  goes  on ! 

A/flNNA  had  always  loved  music 
but  there  had  been  so  many 
small  music  lessons  to  oversee  she 
had  neglected  to  keep  up  her  own 
practice.  Now,  the  big  piano  was 
often  silent  only  when  the  children 
were  at  home. 

"John,"  she  said,  suddenly,  one 
day  as  she  sat  down  on  the  piano 
bench  to  chat  a  moment,  "you  used 
to  like  to  hear  me  play,  didn't  you  ?" 

"U-huh,"  John  grunted,  glancing 
up  abstractedly  from  the  newspaper. 
John  was  soon  engrossed  in  the  mar- 
ket prices  and  politics. 

Minna  searched  among  the  stacked 
music.  She  had  always  loved  a  cer- 
tain Prelude  by  Chopin ;  she  won- 
dered if  she  could  play  it  now.  Her 
slender  hands  were  roughened  and 
veined  by  other  tasks,  and  browned 
by  sun  and  wind.  She  played  softly, 
the  opening  bars,  then  gaining  con- 
fidence, she  forgot  John's  indiffer- 
ence, and  the  roughened  hands,  the 
divine  power  of  the  music  flooded 
her  soul  as  she  played  on.  She  fin- 
ished, softly,  the  stately  movement. 
Her  technique  may  not  have  been 
perfect,  but  the  interpretation  had 
been  all  that  a  lover  of  Chopin  could 
ask. 

"My  dear,"  John  had  laid  the 
paper  aside,  and  had  been  listening. 
"My  dear,  why  don't  you  play  more  ? 
Do  you  know  I  like  your  music  bet- 
ter than  the  girls'  fantastic  things." 

JOHN  was  growing  roses  on  the 
side — rare  varieties  ;  they  seemed 
to  supply  for  John  that  something 
that  he  needed  these  days  for  com- 
plete contentment.  But  there  was  yet 
"an  unfinished  symphony"  of  blues 
and  creams ;  of  snowy  nets  and  con- 


670 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ventional  designs  in  some  recess  of 
Minna's  brain. 

Ada  would  finish  College  in  June 
and  would  be  home  in  August,  the 
other  children  would  be  along  for 
a  visit,  too,  about  then.  How  she 
would  like  to  freshen  things  up  a 
bit — why  all  those  old  curtains  look- 
ed as  if  they  had  come  from  a  rum- 
mage sale.  Curtains  !  that  was  it ; 
she  would  measure  the  windows  this 
very  afternoon.  The  rugs  needed 
cleaning  too,  and  there  was  need  of 
paint  and  polish  also. 

There  was  the  strawberry  and 
apricot  jam  to  be  sealed  and  put 
away.  How  those  boys  would  enjoy 
that  sun-made  jam.  She  could  still 
remember  how  they'd  eaten  such 
quantities  when  they  were  little  boys, 
and  thought  smiling  to  herself  as  she 
fastened  the  lids  securely,  how  they 
had  never  outgrown  the  habit.  But 
she  must  hurry  to  do  all  she  had 
planned  for  the  afternoon.  Somehow 
she'd  been  so  busy  with  graduations 
and  weddings,  she  had  just  neglected 
her  house.  She  was  again  antici- 
pating a  pleasant  adventure. 

A  FTER  lunch,  John  went  to  the 
village  store  for  some  mower 
extras,  and  Minna  hurriedly  put  the 
lunch  things  away  and  fed  the  flock 
of  young  chickens.  She  remembered 
the  collection  of  illustrations  she  had 
put  away  in  those  earlier  years.  How 
long  to  wait  to  realize  a  desire !  The 
windows,  pictured  in  the  little  box, 
as  well  as  their  draperies,  were  rather 
odd  looking  and  out  of  date.  She 
decided  to  do  the  measuring  and  get 
expert  help  in  the  furnishing  depart- 
ment. That  would  be  a  simple  mat- 
ter these  days  when  there  was  money 
to  pay  for  it. 

Those  tall  casements  in  the  dining 
room  were  difficult  to  reach ;  Minna 
searched  about  for  something  con- 
venient to  climb  upon;  the  step-lad- 
der was  almost  too  heavy  to  carry 


in  alone.  She  found  a  small  narrow 
table  on  the  back  porch.  This  would 
be  just  the  thing;  Minna,  who  had 
once  been  so  quick  and  light  of  limb, 
found  it  now,  rather  a  task  to  climb 
to  the  table  and  steady  herself  while 
she  reached  upward.  She  had  seen 
some  lovely  old  blue  brocade  just 
last  week,  the  very  thing ;  it  would 
look  well  with  the  creamy  walls  and 
the  shelf  of  old  delft  ware,  near  the 
buffet.  She  glanced  across  at  the 
shelf — and  was  clutching  at  the  air ; 
the  table  tipped,  and  Minna's  slen- 
der body  was  a  crumpled  heap  on 
the  dining  room  floor. 

TV/TANY  hours  later,  in  the  hos- 
pital she  awoke  to  conscious- 
ness. John  was  there  with  a  wor- 
ried face.  Ada  was  there — and  Ada 
had  been  so  busy  with  graduation  ; 
and  Ron,  too !  Why  they  were  all 
there,  and  they  all  had  their  own 
work  to  do.  John  needed  to  be  mow- 
ing hay.  Was  it  only  yesterday  she 
had  been  playing  Chopin  to  John? 

"Feel  better,  mother  ?"  Ron  asked, 
as  a  white  aproned  nurse  came  with 
a  thermometer.  She  remembered 
now,  quite  suddenly,  a  shelf  of  blue 
delft  ware,  and  something  about  cur- 
tains !  Measuring  the  windows,  that 
was  it,  and  the  table  tipped !  Minna 
laughed,  those  pesky  curtains,  she'd 
never,  never  get  them  now !  "What 
is  it,  mother?"  She  tried  to  speak, 
but  the  room  and  beloved  faces  faded 
away  in  a  mist  of  cream  and  blue. 
/~PHE  summer  had  somehow 
slipped  away  amid  pain  and 
lethargy,  and  now  the  tang  of  au- 
tumn was  in  the  air  and  autumn 
flowers  bloomed  in  riotous  profusion 
on  the  spacious  hospital  grounds. 

Down  home,  the  hills  would  be 
blue  and  smoky ;  the  late  grapes 
would  be  delicious  now.  Minna  had 
intended  trying  some  of  that  new 
conserve  for  winter.  She  had  bought 
those  tall  slender  glasses   for  con- 


CURTAINS 


671 


miners.  My !  things  must  be  in  a 
dreadful  mixup,  at  home,  with  only 
a  hired  woman  to  see  to  things,  and 
it  was  so  difficult  to  get  an  efficient 
one.  But  Minna  was  going  back 
next  Sunday.  She  was  glad  to  think 
of  going  home  again,  almost  well — 
anyway  she  could  walk.  They  had 
been  afraid  for  a  time  that  she  never 
would.  That  would  have  been  a 
tragedy.  But  she  dreaded  the  con- 
dition of  the  house  after  all  this 
time.  She  had  meant  to  have  every- 
thing so  nice  for  the  children's  an- 
nual visit  and  now  she  had  spoiled 
everything. 

Minna  had  taken  cold  the  day 
she  had  taken  that  airing  at  the  hos- 
pital ;  that  meant  a  few  more  weeks 
spent  impatiently  until  she  could  sit 
up  again.  She  could  see  from  her 
windows,  that  the  maples  were  crim- 
son and  sycamores  russet  and  gold. 
The  aster  beds  were  in  flower.  It 
was  near  Thanksgiving  time. 

IT  was  Thanksgiving  day  when 
John  and  Ada  came  in  to  drive 
her  home.  John  had  brought  her 
the  loveliest  dress,  silvery  grey  with 
a  touch  of  soft  delicate  blue.  When 
she  came  out  to  the  sitting  room, 
John  came  to  meet  her.  "Why, 
Minna,  you  look  like  the  sweetheart 
of  mine  you  used  to  be.  It's  done 
you  good  to  be  here.  A  good  rest 
was  all  you  needed  to  make  you  slim 
and  pretty.  Your  hands  are  white 
like  they  used  to  be.  You  will  play 
for  me,  Minna?"  Minna  had  smiled 
and  blushed  and  called  father  "an 
old  flatterer." 

t-JOW  nice  and  homey  the  house 

looked,  and  the  other  children 

were  there  too ;  Ron's  roadster  and 


Stanley's  Buick  were  at  the  gate. 
How  nice  to  see  the  children  at  home 
again.  As  they  came  down  the  walk 
they  cried,  "Welcome  home,  moth- 
er!" 

There  was  a  wood  fire  burning 
softly  in  the  big  fireplace  in  the  liv- 
ing room,  and  an  odor  of  appetizing 
food  was  in  the  air.  It  was  a  sunny 
day,  but  as  Minna  entered  the  big 
room  there  was  the  impression  of  a 
rosy,  pleasant  color  scheme  apparent. 
"Here,  mother,  rest  on  the  couch 
awhile." 

"What  perfectly  lovely  cushions  !" 
Minna  sat  up  suddenly.  Why  the 
rug  was  new,  a  rosy  tan,  soft  and 
silky.  Her  gaze  strayed  upward. 
The  windows !  She  was  standing 
now,  clasping  and  unclasping  her 
hands.  "I  want  to  know  who  did 
it  so  beautifully,  so  perfectly  ?  Why, 
it's  my  dream  come  true !" 

The  crystal  vase  on  the  piano  held 
two  or  three  of  father's  late  exquis- 
ite roses ;  she  crossed  the  room  slow- 
ly and  caressed  the  flowers  with 
trembling  fingers.  Through  the  open 
doorway  she  could  glimpse  the  din- 
ing room  with  its  long  table  spread 
with  snowy  linen  and  silver,  on  to 
the  tall  casements  beyond  draped 
in  old  blue  and  creamy  marquisette. 
"How  perfectly  lovely!" 

"But  children,  John,  how  did  you 
know;  how  could  you  guess?" 

It  was  Ada  who  answered,  "Why, 
mother  darling,  you  talked  about 
nothing  but  curtains,  for  days,  at 
the  hospital.  Rose  for  the  living 
room  to  match  father's  roses ;  blue 
and  cream  for  the  dining  room  and 
nets  and  swiss  for  all  the  bedrooms. 
Come  take  a  peek." 


Happenings 


By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


XTOVEMBER— Some  wait  for  a 
great  gift  to  be  grateful  while 
it's  life's  daily  kindnesses  that  bring 
gladness  to  the  soul. 

PMMA  NAYMAN,  member  of 
the  Turkish  parliament,  says, 
"In  no  other  country  in  the  world 
has  woman  made  such  dramatic  pro- 
gress. She  now  enjoys  complete 
equality  with  man." 

jyjLLE.  INAIDE  HANAPI,  Cir- 
cassienne     of     Moslem     faith, 
joined  the  Ethiopian  women  in  mo- 
bilizing for  defense  in  war. 

A/TARIE  of  Rumania  at  60  years 
of   age  is  still  said  to  be  the 
most  beautiful  and  versatile  queen  in 
the  world. 

r^RACE  ABBOTT  was  chairman 

of  the  United  States  delegation 

to  the  Pan-American  child  congress 

which  met  in  Mexico  City  last  month. 

POLLEN     WOODWARD     is    in 
charge  of  projects  launched  to 
aid  women  under  the  P.  W.  A. 

A/TRS.  MARBA  CANNON  JOS- 
1V1  EPHSON  and  Miss  Aurelia 
Bennion,  both  young  women,  have 
been  signally  honored  this  year.  The 
former  appointed  associate  editor  of 
the  Improvement  Era,  the  latter 
president  of  the  Utah  Library  As- 
sociation. 

JUDITH  M.  NEILSEN,  22,  of 
Utah,  is  said  to  be  the  youngest 
woman  editor  in  the  United  States. 
She  publishes  and  edits  two  weekly 
newspapers,  the  Garfield  Leader  and 
Magna  Times. 

J^JELEN  E.  HAINES  in  her  new 

book,    "Living    With    Books," 

discusses  the  province  of  the  public 

library  and  the  problem    of    book 


selection  that  meets  demands  of  taste 
and  needs. 

£LLEN  GLASSGOW,  Virginia 
novelist,  has  captured  the  hearts 
of  the  literary  critics  with  her  new 
novel,  "Vein  of  Iron."  The  book 
testifies  of  her  "dignity  of  author- 
ship" in  its  fine  interpretation  of 
human  experiences. 

ANNE  LINDBERGH'S  "North 
To  The  Orient"  is  a  true  story 
of  adventure  more  thrilling  than  any 
work  of  fiction. 

J^/JARY  MERWIX  PHELPS  in 
her  biography  of  Kate  Chase, 
daughter  of  secretary  of  the  treasury 
during  Lincoln's  administration, 
gives  a  vivid  picture  of  this  period 
and  a  dramatic  chronicle  of  the  ro- 
mantic life  of  this  dominant  woman. 

ANN  BRIDGE  in  her  latest  novel, 
"Illysian  Spring,"  has  shifted 
for  her  setting  from  the  Orient  to 
picturesque  Dalmatia.  Aside  from 
the  charm  and  romance  of  the  story, 
there  is  an  enjoyable  glimpse  of  the 
beauty  of  that  interesting  country. 

C  ALLY  LEE  BELL  has  written  a 
romance  of  old  Louisiana,  "Mar- 
cel Armand."  The  story  has  the 
charm  for  a  film  production  though 
somewhat  lacking  in  literary  finish. 

REBECCA  WERT'S  "The 
Thinking  Reed,  "The  Lake  Leg- 
acy" by  Alice  Hegan  Rice,  "Edna, 
His  Wife,"  by  Margaret  Eyer 
Barnes,  "Lucy  Gayheart,"  by  Willa 
Cather  and  "Gypsy  Weather,"  by 
Margaret  Houston,  are  among  the 
new  books  this  fall. 


This  page  is  devoted  largely  to  new- 
books  this  month  as  so  many  requests 
have  come  for  suggestions  on  late  books. 


Not  Bread  Alone 


By  Elsie  C.  Carroll 


VI 


IT  was  another  September  day 
nineteen  years  after  Linda  Bow- 
ers first  came  to  Cedar  Basin. 
And  she  was  still  there.  Today  her 
two  oldest  children,  Edwin  Peter  and 
Jenny  Lind,  were  leaving  home  for 
the  first  time  to  go  to  school  in  Men- 
don.  Eddie  was  ready  for  college 
and  Jenny  would  be  a  junior  in  high 
school. 

It  had  been  hard  for  Linda  and 
Henry  to  decide  what  to  do  about 
sending  the  children  away  —  and 
hard,  too,  to  raise  the  money  to  do 
so.  For  ten  years  Henry  had  been 
running  part  of  the  farm  himself, 
paying  his  share  of  the  interest  on 
the  mortgage  and  helping  to  keep 
up  the  taxes  and  other  expenses. 
When  the  division  had  been  made, 
Melville  had  kept  the  larger  share, 
and  the  best  portion  of  the  land — 
explaining  he  had  his  mother  and 
Effie  to  keep.  Thad  and  Henry 
worked  the  north  fields  and  co-op- 
erated much  in  their  work,  though 
each  ran  his  business  independently. 

Thad  and  Kathie  lived  in  part  of 
her  mother's  home  and  had  two 
daughters  now.  Henry  and  Linda 
had  another  boy,  named  for  Dicky 
who  died  the  year  before  the  baby 
was  born,  and  a  little  girl,  Bonnie, 
now  five. 

Linda  sometimes  thought  that  she 
should  feel  terribly  old  with  five  sons 
and  daughters,  two  of  them  taller 
than  herself.  And  sometimes  she 
was  surprised  by  remarks  from  the 
children  which  indicated  that  she  was 
old  to  them.  But  she  didn't  feel  old 
to  herself,  not  even  when  she  real- 
ized that  she  would  be  forty  her  next 


birthday,  or  when  one  of  the  children 
or  Henry  found  a  gray  hair  among 
her  blond  waves.  She  was  sure  that 
to  herself  she  would  never  seem  old, 
because  she  was  still  looking  ahead 
to  life,  always  expecting  things — 
things  she  was  now  quite  sure  in 
many  cases  she  would  never  realize, 
but  still  always  expecting  and  plan- 
ning and  working  as  if  she  knew  her 
dreams  would  all  come  true. 

And  some  of  them  had  come  true. 
This  very  day  was  seeing  one  ful- 
fillment— the  children  going  away  to 
school. 

It  had  been  a  long  struggle.  Linda 
had  substituted  in  the  school  the  win- 
ter Molly  Wheeler  had  a  nervous 
breakdown,  and  she  had  taught  spe- 
cial high  school  course  several  years 
for  young  people  who  were  beyond 
school  age  and  didn't  want  to  go  in 
the  bus  every  day  to  the  county  high 
school  in  Bear  Valley  thirty  miles 
away.  And  after  her  Uncle  Peter's 
death  seven  years  ago,  she  had  start- 
ed a  little  store  in  her  front  room 
with  the  small  legacy  he  had  left  her, 
carrying  a  stock  of  things  Sam  Mer- 
cer refused  to  carry  in  his  store,  but 
which  she  knew  would  sell.  She 
had  continued  to  give  music  lessons 
too.  There  were  a  number  of  pianos 
in  the  town  now,  and  some  of  her 
students  paid  her  money.  The  par- 
ents of  some  others  sent  her  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mutton  or  a  sack  of  flour 
occasionally.  Some  still  accepted 
lessons  free,  and  she  was  glad  to 
give  them  if  a  child  was  interested, 
for  to  her  music  was  still  a  big  part 
of  her  life. 

She  had  gone  to  Arizona  to  see 
her  uncle  the  winter  before  he  died 


674 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  had  taken  Effie  with  her  for  a 
trip.  Her  uncle  had  lamented  at 
that  time  that  his  years  in  the  sani- 
torium  were  eating  up  the  money 
he  had  hoped  to  leave  her  for  the 
education  of  the  children.  He  hadn't 
left  her  much  money,  but  there  had 
been  almost  a  truck  load  of  books 
and  magazines  and  music  and  pic- 
tures. These  were  more  precious 
than  money  to  her.  She  also  had  a 
free  title  to  The  Hutch.  She  couldn't 
bear  to  sell  it  for  the  little  such  a 
place  would  bring,  and  there  was 
no  opportunity  to  rent  it ;  so  she 
permitted  one  of  her  uncle's  friends 
to  live  there  for  taking  care  of  the 
place. 

Peter  Marks'  books  were  careful- 
ly covered  and  stamped  and  arranged 
in  one  corner  of  Linda's  store  as  a 
library.  She  hadn't  realized  before 
how  hungry  people  could  become  for 
something  to  read. 

"I  wish  Uncle  Peter  could  know 
how  his  influence  is  going  on  and 
on  in  the  good  his  books  are  doing," 
she  once  said  to  Henry.  "They  are 
giving  these  people  that  something 
more  than  bread  he  was  always  so 
interested  in." 

"And  your  music  and  your  love 
for  flowers  and  other  forms  of 
beauty  are  doing  the  same  thing," 
he  told  her.  "We  used  to  think 
we  couldn't  stay  here  because  the 
place  lacked  everything  we  wanted 
most.  But  it's  changed  a  lot  in  the 
last  nineteen  years — largely  through 
the  things  you've  given." 

"But  we  still  have  to  send  the 
children  away  for  school.  That's 
hard  when  they're  so  young." 

"You  must  not  worry.  They'll  be 
all  right,"  he  assured  her.  "Nothing 
else  I  ever  did  in  my  life  did  me  as 
much  good  as  going  away  from  home 
to  school.  Why,  that's  how  I  found 
you." 

"But  there  are  so  many  tempta- 


tions now.  And  perhaps  you  were 
— stronger  in  some  ways  than  Eddie 
is." 

"D  OTH  Eddie  and  Jenny  were  over- 
joyed at  the  prospects  of  going 
away.  To  them  it  was  a  glorious 
adventure.  They  were  to  keep  house 
in  a  small  apartment  near  school. 
Linda  wished  they  could  afford  to 
have  them  live  in  dormitories.  There 
would  be  a  certain  supervision  by 
older  people  there.  But  it  had  been 
all  they  could  do  to  save  enough 
money  for  tuition  and  books  and 
rent  and  other  bare  necessities.  Most 
of  their  food  would  be  sent  from 
home. 

Henry  was  going  to  take  the  chil- 
dren in  the  farm  truck.  He  would 
bring  back  a  new  plow  for  the 
fall  plowing  and  some  supplies  for 
the  store. 

When  it  was  time  to  say  goodbye, 
Eddie  put  his  arms  around  his  moth- 
er and  kissed  her.  He  was  tall, 
handsome,  Linda  thought,  and  had 
a  personality  that  quickly  won  him 
friends.  But  his  mother  was  much 
more  worried  over  him  than  over 
his  pretty,  quiet  sister  a  year  young- 
er. Eddie  still  had  a  tendency  to- 
ward— Linda  didn't  know  whether 
it  was  exactly  selfishness  or  just  an 
unnatural  greed  for  money — but  it 
had  always  worried  her.  Perhaps 
if  they  had  had  more  money  it  would 
have  been  different,  she  sometimes 
thought. 

"Don't  you  worry  about  us, 
Mom,"  Eddie  told  her.  "We're 
going  to  get  along  keen.  I'll  just 
show  you  and  Dad  what  a  good 
business  man  I  am.  It'll  be  great 
managing  my  own  affairs  and  han- 
dling more  than  a  quarter." 

Linda's  throat  tightened.  There 
it  was,  even  now.  And  she  had 
worked  so  hard  to  subordinate  that 
feeling  and  build  up  other  qualities 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


675 


in  him.  Sometimes  she  would  feel 
that  she  had  succeeded.  Then  some 
little  phrase,  apparently  as  innocent 
as  the  words  he  had  just  uttered, 
would  fill  her  with  apprehension. 

"Ed's  right,  Mommy.  You  mustn't 
worry,"  Jenny  had  added,  her  soft 
young  arms  holding  Linda  close. 
"Everything's  going  to  be  grand.  We 
know  how  hard  you  and  Daddy  have 
worked  so  we  can  go,  and  we're 
going  to  study  and  study  and  study 
and  make  you  as  proud  as  anything 
of  us." 

A  moment  later  the  children  were 
both  in  the  seat  with  Henry,  waving 
goodbye  to  the  group  about  the  door 
as  the  truck  started  down  the  road. 
Linda  wiped  her  eyes  and  held  Bon- 
ny's  hand  tight  as  she  went  in  to 
begin  the  work  of  the  day. 

VXTILL  we  go  off  to  school  like 
this  when  we  get  big?"  Linda 
heard  Bonny  asking  her  brothers  a 
little  later. 

"Sure  we  will,"  Mark  answered, 
digging  about  the  potted  plants  with 
a  small  trowel,  "if  we  want  to.  But 
I'd  just  as  soon  stay  home,  myself." 

Linda  looked  at  the  children 
thoughtfully,  trying  to  realize  their 
futures.  That  speech  was  character- 
istic of  Mark.  He  loved  home,  and 
the  soil — watching  things  grow. 

"Well  when  I  go  off  to  school," 
said  Richard,  "I  don't  want  it  to  be 
just  a  regular  school  where  they 
make  you  take  problems  and  spell- 
ing and  old  stuff  like  that.  I  want 
to  go  where  they  have  just  music 
and  I  want  to  have  a  violin  like  those 
fellows  that  play  over  the  radio,  and 
I  want  to  make  up  tunes  all  myself." 

Linda  stood  still,  her  heart  was 
pounding.  She  turned  the  face  of 
her  youngest  son  up  to  her,  so  she 
could  look  into  his  eyes. 

"Richard,  is  that  the  kind  of  school 
you  want  to  go  to?" 


He  nodded  vigorously. 

"Are  there  schools  like  that?" 

"I  think  there  are,  son.  But  of 
course  we  have  to  learn  the  prob- 
lems and  the  spelling  too.  But  there 
is  a  violin  you  can  have.  It  was 
Uncle  Peter's.  Mother  will  get  it 
this  minute  and  maybe  you  can  be- 
gin right  now — making  up  tunes." 
She  was  excited.  She  had  given  the 
older  children  music  lessons,  from 
the  time  they  were  infants,  but  none 
of  them  had  shown  any  unusual 
talent.  In  fact  Jenny  Lind  and 
Mark  had  found  practicing  such 
drudgery  that  she  had  ceased  to 
trouble  them  with  it.  But  she  had 
been  so  busy  since  Richard  was  born 
and  he  had  seemed  more  frail  than 
the  others,  so  she  had  never  taken 
the  trouble  to  teach  him,  always 
thinking  she  would  start  a  little  later. 
Now  she  remembered  that  he  had 
always  liked  to  amuse  himself  at 
the  piano,  and  that  he  loved  her 
Uncle  Peter's  phonograph  records. 
She  wondered  how  she  could  have 
been  blind  to  the  spark  of  genius 
which  she  now  believed  he  had,  and 
which  she  had  been  searching  for  in 
vain  in  the  other  children. 

She  spent  all  her  spare  time  that 
day  with  Richard  and  his  music  and 
found  that  he  did  have  little  tunes 
of  his  own  running  through  his  head. 
This  new  happiness  helped  her  over 
the  loneliness  the  going  of  the  other 
children  had  left. 

But  that  night  after  she  had 
tucked  Bonnie  and  Richard  in  bed 
and  Mark  had  gone  across  the  street 
to  play  with  one  of  his  pals,  she 
sensed  the  emptiness  of  the  house 
with  Eddie  and  Jenny  gone,  and 
wished  that  Henry  were  home. 

She  sat  trying  to  read,  but  found 
her  thoughts  flitting  far  from  the 
printed  page,  and  was  glad  when  she 
heard  the  kitchen  door  open. 

She   thought   it   was    Mark   and 


676 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


called,  ''I'm  glad  you  didn't  stay,  son. 
I'm  lonesome." 

"Then  maybe  you'll  let  me  come 
to  see  you."  She  started  to  her  feet 
as  Melville  came  to  the  middle  door. 

"I  thought  it  was  Mark,"  she  said. 
"Come  and  sit  down,  Mel."  She 
tried  to  act  natural,  but  she  always 
avoided  being  alone  with  Mel,  and 
she  wondered  why  he  had  come  to- 
night when  he  knew  Henry  was 
away. 

"How  are  your  mother  and  Effie  ?" 

"Oh,  they're  as  usual.  Not  much 
company  for  a  fellow.  Ma  always 
complaining  and  Effie  never  saying 
anything." 

"You  ought  to  get  married,  Mel." 
She  regretted  the  words  as  soon  as 
they  were  spoken,  for  she  knew 
Mel's  attitude  of  martyrdom. 

"Small  chance  for  me  to  get  mar- 
ried, having  a  family  left  for  me  to 
look  after.  That's  what  comes  of 
being  the  oldest.  The  others  didn't 
feel  any  responsibility.  They  could 
get  married  and  have  their  pleasure 
while  I  was  worrying  about  holding 
on  to  the  farm  and  making  a  living." 

"I  don't  think  you  should  take  it 
that  way,  Mel.  Things  probably 
would  have  gone  just  as  well  if  you 
had  married.  Maybe  even  better. 
At  least  you  would  have  been  hap- 
pier, and  that  would  mean  some- 
thing." 

"How  do  you  mean  happier.  I'd 
still  have  had  the  whole  responsi- 
bility on  my  shoulders,  and  maybe  a 
lot  of  others.  You  and  Hen  worry 
your  heads  off  about  your  kids  all 
the  time." 

"But  we're  getting  a  lot  of  happi- 
ness from  them  too." 

She  wished  he  would  go.  She 
couldn't  help  thinking  of  the  un- 
pleasant experiences  she  had  had 
with  him  looking  at  her  in  a  way  she 
couldn't  endure.  And  there  had  been 
the  night  she  had  fainted  and  he  had 


held  her  close  in  his  arms;  and  the 
time  he  had  kissed  her,  in  anything 
but  a  brotherly  fashion,  when  she 
had  come  back  from  a  visit  to  her 
uncle. 

"But  I  have  had  some  good  luck 
at  last,"  he  said  moving  to  a  chair 
nearer  the  couch  where  she  sat. 

"Oh,  I'm  glad.  What  is  it?"  She 
was  relieved  to  have  the  subject 
changed. 

"There's  oil  on  my  land." 

"There  is?  Oil  on  our  farms? 
How  wonderful !" 

"It's  just  on  my  part.  I've  had  a 
man  testing  all  over  the  basin  by 
the  latest  methods  of  discovering  oil, 
and  there  are  only  two  places  where 
there  are  any  evidences — that's  on 
Jim  Bancroft's  place  and  my  forty." 

"That's  splendid,  Mel."  Linda 
had  caught  his  implication  that  it 
was  his  land,  even  though  the  farm 
had  never  been  permanently  divided. 
"That  means  you'll  be  rich.  You 
can  marry  now  and  live  as  you'd 
like  to." 

He  got  up  and  stood  looking  down 
at  her. 

"Yes,  I'll  be  rich.  That  oil  expert 
offered  me  $40,000  for  my  land,  and 
I  didn't  take  it  because  I  think  it's 
worth  a  lot  more.  But  I  don't  want 
to  marry.  I've  had  all  the  looking 
after  a  family  I  can  stand.  I'm  a 
man  though,  and  I  have  a  man's 
natural  impulses.  You've  guessed 
that,  Linda.  That's  why  you'll  never 
stay  in  a  room  with  me.  You're 
afraid,  aren't  you?  Is  it  just  me,  or 
are  you  afraid  of  yourself  too?" 

"Mel,  you  don't  know  what  you're 
saying,"  she  cried,  springing  to  her 
feet,  her  face  white  and  her  hands 
clenched. 

"Oh,  yes,  I  do.  Listen  Linda,  you 
want  money  to  give  your  kids  a 
chance.  You're  working  your  head 
off  to  send  them  to  school  and  give 
them  what  you  call  advantages.  Why 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


677 


won't  you  let  me  help  you?  Nobody 
would  ever  know.  Hen's  as  blind 
as  a  bat.  He'd  think  I  was  giving 
him  the  money.  And  you'd  have  it 
easy  the  rest  of  your  lives.  What 
do  you  say,  Linda?" 

He  moved  nearer,  his  eyes  with 
that   look,   searing  her  soul.        She 


cringed  back.     The  room  began  to 
sway. 

"God    in    heaven,"    she    prayed, 
"don't  let  me  faint." 

He  reached  out  his  hands  toward 
her ;  but  the  kitchen  door  opened. 

"Mommy,"  Mark's  voice  called. 
(To  be  continued) 


Golden  Hours 

By  Dorothy  Clapp  Robinson 


"A  little  Home  among  the  trees, 
A  warming  sun,  a  cooling  breeze, 
A  childish  voice,  a  welcome  light, 
A  man  that  whistles  home  at  night. 
A  cheery  fire,  a  savory  dish. 
What  more  could  any  mortal  wish  ? 
A  feeling  that  you'll  never  roam. 
These  are  the  things  that  make  a 
home." 

Thus  sang  Agnes  Just  Reid  and 
such  philosophy  has  been  the  dom- 
inant factor  in  shaping  her  life. 

WITH  all  our  hearts  we  admire 
women  who  can  set  their 
goal  early  in  life  and  with 
great  singleness  of  purpose  fight 
their  way  toward  that  goal.  Usually 
home  and  family  are  made  incident 
to  their  success.  Those  who  have 
done  this  make  up  our  list  of  great 
women.  Then  there  are  those  of 
equal  potentialities  who  pause  in 
their  upward  struggle  to  perform 
life's  humdrum  obligations.  The 
rise  of  the  latter  is  not  so  assured 
nor  their  work  so  likely  of  reaching 
a  degree  of  perfection.  But  what 
shall  we  say  of  the  woman  herself  ? 
Certainly  her  usefulness  or  the  sum 
total  of  her  efTorts  are  not  lessened 
by  the  widening  of  her  interests. 
Preeminent  among  women  of  the  lat- 
ter class  stands  the  Idaho  poet,  Agnes 
Just  Reid. 


It  was  in  the  late  sixties,  a  Danish 
freighter  by  the  name  of  Nels  Just, 
while  traveling  through  Snake  River 
Valley,  lost  his  horses.  He  tracked 
them  across  a  high  dry  bench  into 
a  fertile  valley  drained  by  the  Black- 
foot  River.  Here  was  grass  and 
water  in  abundance  and  land  to  be 
had  for  the  taking. 

In  the  spring  of  1870  Nels  Just 
came  back  to  this  paradise  with  his 
young  English  bride,  Emma  Ben- 
nett. They  carried  all  their  earthly 
possessions  in  a  covered  wagon 
drawn  by  four  oxen.  It  took  them 
eight  days  to  go  from  Malad  to  fif- 
teen miles  northeast  of  the  present 
town  of  Blackfoot.  They  trailed 
three  cows. 

There  Emma's  first  home  was  a 
"hole"  in  the  side  of  the  hill.  She 
suffered  all  the  annoyances  and 
hardships  of  pioneer  life  but  reaped 
its  joys  and  blessings.  There  her 
ten  children  were  born  without  bene- 
fit of  medical  profession.  There 
Agnes,  her  tenth  child  and  only  liv- 
ing daughter,  was  born.  However, 
by  that  time,  the  three  original  cows 
had  multiplied  into  hundreds ;  Pres- 
to had  a  Post  Office ;  Snake  River 
Valley,  a  railroad ;  and  the  "hole" 
in  the  hill  had  been  replaced  by  a 
comfortable  ranch  house. 

The   little  girl   grew  up   in  true 


678  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ranch  style.     With  her  brothers  she  washing  has  had  to  stand  by  while 

rode  horseback,  drove  cattle,  learned  she  put  some  insistent  thought  on 

to  read  the  signs  of  the  place  and  paper.  She  claims  hard  work  brings 

seasons.     Different  from  many  only  her  finest  inspirations, 

girls,  she  was  carefully  trained  in  Her  first  published  book  was  a 

household  tasks.     She  still  prefers  volume  of  verse  called  "The  Range 

horseback  to  any  other  method  of  Cayuse."       That  was  followed  by 

getting  about  and  she  and  her  horse  ''Letters  of  Long  Ago."     With  its 

are  familiar  figures  on  the  byways  publication  her  place  among  Idaho 

and  highways  of  that  community.  authors  was  made  secure.    Primarily 

Agnes  was  born  with  the  "divine  it  is  the  story  of  her  parents'  life 

afflatus."     The  dreamy,  challenging  Qn  their  ranch  but  fundamentally  it 

romance  of  hills  and  lavas  and  un-  is  a  history  of  the  conquest  of  Snake 

tilled  acres  called  insistently  to  the  River   Valley.        It   is   simply  and 

poet  in  her.     She  loved  the  ranch,  charmingly  told.     It  is  pioneer  life 

the  West,   the   Spirit  of   the  Age.  as  life  was  lived  with  no  dressing  up, 

By  the  time  she  could  wield  a  pencil  but  seen  through  eyes  that  could  see 

she  was  writing  poems  and   short  "books  in  brooks,  sermons  in  stones, 

stories.     As  she  advanced  in  school  and  g00(i  jn  everything."     It  was 

her  talent  became  more  pronounced,  written  while  her  mother  was  alive 

By  all   signs,  her   future  stretched  So  every  date  and  fact  was  vouched 

before  her,   rosy  with  possibilities.  for.     Because  it  is  true  in  fact  and 

There  is  every  reason  to  suppose,  spirit,  it  will  likely  live  as  a  very 

had  she  gone  on  with  unwavering  human  history  of  eastern  Idaho, 
intent,  she  could  have  marked  her 

own  heights.    But  rather  than  make  TT7HILE  contributing    to    many 

writing  her  life,  she  made  it  just  a  VV    magaz;nes  and  papers,  Agnes 

part  of,  and  subservient  to,  life.  js  best  known  to  Latter-day  Saint 

She  says,  "I  have  always  wanted  women  through  her  stories  and  po- 

to  be  first  a  mother,  and  second  a  ems  published  in  the  Era  and  Relief 

writer.  Society  Magazines. 

'THE  old  ranch  has  always  been  The  quantity  of   her  production 

her  home.     When  her  years  at  has  fallen  far  short  of  her  dreams, 

school  were  finished,  she  came  back  but  the  quality  is  a  credit  to  any 

joyously,  eagerly  to  it.     There  she  writer.    Its  charm  is  not  so  much  in 

has  waited  all  these  years  for  Bob  form  nor  technique  as  in  good  honest 

Reid's    "whistle    coming    home    at  heart   warming  philosophy.        Her 

night."    And  the  same  ranch  house  poetry  appeals  to  the  women  because 

where  she  was  born  has  been  the  it   is   so   understandable.      It   sings 

birthplace  for  her  family  of  boys.  itself  into  one's  heart  with  the  first 

Oh,   the  hours    and    hours    and  reading.      She   does  not  believe  in 

weeks  and  years  of  care  and  work  forcing  herself   to  write,   believing 

those  five  boys  have  cost  her.    Imag-  rather  that  there  must  be  something 

ine  how  far  that  many  hours  spent  to  be  written  and  a  great  urge  to 

on  writing  would  have  taken  her.  write  it.     The  form,  she  thinks,  is 

She  has  preferred  to  work  with  more  then  likely  to  take  care  of  itself, 
lasting  material.     But  her  writing 

was  never  forgotten.     It  nagged  at  A/TRS.    REID    has    another    out- 

the   back   of   her   mind   demanding  standing  characteristic,  the  abil- 

expression.    Often  the  gravy,  or  the  ity  to  make  friends.       She  draws 


GOLDEN  HOIKS 


679 


friends  as  a  flower  draws  bees.    For 

one  who  has  always  lived  in  one 
place,  and  that  place  a  ranch,  their 
variety  is  astonishing.  From  far  and 
near  they  come,  writers,  poets,  states- 
men, hnsiness  men  and  women  and 
just  plain  people  and  neighbors.  To 
all  she  is  the  same  modest,  unassum- 
ing, yet  keenly  alive  personality.  A 
woman  who  can  listen  as  well  as  talk. 
Broadminded,  yet  with  definite  ideas 
and  moral  values  of  her  own.  Her 
secret  of  friendship  could  be  put  in 
one  sentence,  she  sincerely  recognizes 
the  value  of  the  other  fellow  and 
lets  him  know  it.  She  is  an  ardent 
"dry"  and  never  fails  to  throw  her 
talent  and  influence  into  the  fight 
when  a  moral  issue  is  at  stake.  As 
a  reader  of  her  own  poems,  she  is  in 
great  demand  up  and  down  the  val- 
ley. Often  she  appears  on  a  pro- 
gram along  with  such  dignitaries  as 


the  Governor  of  the  State,  Senator 
Borah  and  others. 

Hers  is  a  well-rounded  personali- 
ty ;  a  talented  writer,  equally  at  home 
with  friends  from  any  social  group  ; 
a  woman  to  whom  "the  art  of  making 
butter  took  on  a  new  dignity ;"  yet 
with  the  warm  impulsive  nature  that 
makes  for  good  wifehood  and  moth- 
erhood. She  is  essentially  sincere 
when  she  writes : 

"And  when  at  night  they  are  safe  in 
bed 
With  their  touseled  heads  in  sight, 
I   joyfully  kneel   by   their   sleeping 
forms 
And  kiss  them  all  goodnight. 
Then  Daddy  comes  in  to  join  me 
there 
And  the  kisses  fall  in  showers. 
Oh,  never  was  mortal  so  blest  as  I — 
These  are  my  Golden  Hours." 

— A.  J.  R. 


^eepsalces  for  the 

Treasure  Ghe£l  of  J^ifesz) 


By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 


KEEP  BUSY 

W  1  ORK  is  tne  slavation  of  the 
\\  human  race.  Nothing  is  ac- 
complished without  exer- 
tion. The  fact  that  Jehovah  rested 
from  his  labors  after  the  creation 
of  the  world,  plainly  implies  that 
effort  was  required  to  complete  that 
majestic  undertaking. 

The  highest  achievements  and  the 
most  satisfying  joys  come  through 
work.  To  make,  to  create,  to  pro- 
duce something  necessary  or  beau- 
tiful, at  once  lifts  man  to  compan- 
ionship with  the  Gods.  When  man 
finds  the  work  that  his  heart  cries 


out  for,  and  prepares  to  perform 
it  with  finish  and  artistry,  then  his 
effort  becomes  a  high  ceremonial. 

Since  that  long  ago  day  when  the 
Creator  closed  the  gates  of  Paradise 
against  our  first  parents,  and  bade 
them  earn  their  bread  by  the  sweat 
of  their  brow,  men  and  women  have 
bowed  in  service  to  provide  the 
world  with  the  common  necessities 
of  life.  These  necessities  are  earth- 
born,  gifts  from  the  Creator  it  is 
true,  but  gifts  that  must  be  wrested 
from  life  by  the  work  of  our  hands. 

It  is  prudent  that  we  should  learn 
early  in  life  to  perform  with  skill 


680 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  efficiency,  this  primitive  work 
of  providing  food,  shelter  and  rai- 
ment for  ourselves  and  others.  These 
sweet  homely  tasks  hold  men  and 
women  to  wholesome  lives ;  and  put 
iron  in  the  blood  and  courage  in  the 
soul. 

"Every    mason    in    the    quarry,    every 
builder  on  the  shore, 
Every  woodman  in  the  forest,  every 
boatman  at  the  oar, 
Hewing  wood  and  drawing  water,  split- 
ting stones  and  clearing  sod, 
All  the  dusty  ranks  of  labor  in  the 
regiment  of  God, 
March  together  toward  His  temple,  do 
the  tasks  His  hands  prepare: 
Honest  toil  is   holy   service,   faithful 
work  is  praise  and  prayer." 

— Author  Unknown. 


From  the  bee,  the  symbol  of  faith- 
ful work,  they  learned  to  use  pru- 
dently both  their  time  and  their  ma- 
terials. By  their  diligent  efforts  they 
searched  out  the  sweets  of  life  and 
wrought  them  into  their  soul  struc- 
ture. No  precious  thing  was  wasted. 
All  was  conserved  to  the  advance- 
ment of  the  commonwealth,  to  the 
service  of  God. 

A  LTHOUGH  work  is  a  blessing, 
there  are  times  when  it  fails  to 
fulfill  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
instituted.  Labor  that  requires  time 
and  effort  beyond  one's  strength  to 
perform ;  that  breaks  the  body,  im- 
pairs the  health,  and  prematurely 
ages  one,  is  a  detriment  rather  than 


2Doi-«?ta»l«vWill 


pR  AGRA  NT  rose  gardens  did  not 
greet  our  Pioneer  ancestors  at 
the  close  of  their  long  trek.  They 
had  reached  the  land  of  promise,  but 
the  promise  was  yet  to  be  fulfilled. 
They  must  first  subdue  the  elements, 
and  make  peace  with  the  Indians. 
Then  they  must  work  and  wait  with 
patience  and  with  stamina  until  they 
had  paid  the  price  of  the  desired 
blessing ;  the  price  that  nature  always 
exacts  before  the  barren  waste  can 
"flow  with  milk  and  honey." 


a  blessing  to  the  children  of  men. 

When  there  is  no  upward-looking 
joy,  no  romance  in  one's  effort,  no 
hope  of  promotion  nor  release  from 
ceaseless  toil ;  then  work  becomes 
slavery  and  is  no  longer  a  power  for 
good.  The  attitude  with  which  we 
approach  a  task  helps  to  make  it 
either  drudgery  or  a  sacrament  un- 
der our  hands.  The  laborer  who 
turns  the  soil  with  gladness,  who 
feels  the  comforting  touch  of  the 
soft  earth  under  his  feet,  and  catches 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  THE  TREASURE  CHEST  OF  LIFE    681 


with  pleasure  the  wholesome  fresh 
odor  from  the  new  furrows,  is  get- 
ting more  than  bread  from  the  soil. 
His  life  is  a  struggle  with  the  ele- 
ments, the  conquest  of  which  gives 
him  keen  delight. 

There  is  satisfaction  in  mastering 
the  things  we  undertake  to  do.  There 
is  a  joy  in  any  performance  that 
we  can  execute  with  ease  and  ac- 
curacy. To  efficiently  complete  a 
task,  to  finish  every  least  detail  as 
perfectly  as  it  is  possible  for  us  to 
do  it,  gives  us  confidence  in  our  abil- 
ity to  meet  life. 

Orison  Swett  Harden  says:  "Every 
half-done  or  slovenly  job  that  goes  out 
of  your  hands  leaves  its  trace  of  de- 
moralization behind.  There  is  an  in- 
describable superiority  added  to  the 
character  and  fiber  of  the  man  who 
always  and  everywhere,  puts  quality 
into  his  work." 

"In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou 
eat  bread."— Gen.  3:19. 

"It  is  written,  man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that 
proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God." — • 
Matt.  4:4. 

Thus  do  the  Scriptures  signify 
that  man  requires  spiritual  as  well 
as  temporal  sustenance. 

The  work  that  is  the  easiest  or 
the  pleasantest  to  perform,  is  not 
always  the  most  desirable.  Work 
that  we  love,  work  that  is  an  answer 
to  the  cry  of  our  inmost  being,  is 
the  labor  that  we  can  perform  under 
the  most  trying  conditions.  The  as- 
surance that  we  are  in  the  hands  of 
destiny,  that  we  are  filling  the  meas- 
ure of  our  creation,  brings  a  deeper 
joy  and  satisfaction  to  our  souls  than 
any  material  wage  could  ever  sup- 
ply. 

To  feel  each  day  that  we  are  de- 
veloping strength  and  power;  that 
we  are  living  up  to  the  fulness  of  our 
best  possibilities ;  doing  the  biggest 
thing  that  we  are  capable  of  doing ; 
this  is  high  romance,  this  is  life. 

Stuart  Sherman,  in  Shaping  Mm 


and  Women,  tells  us  that  a  desire 
for  truth  and  self-realization  are  two 
of  the  greatest  incentives  in  life.  "If 
you  haven't  any  romance  in  your 
life,"  says  he,  "it's  a  failure.  Ro- 
mance is  the  deep  cry  which  excites 
you  to  your  best  and  utmost.  Ro- 
mance is  whatever  calls  you  out  of 
your  languor  and  indifference  and 
half-heartedness — and  uses  you,  con- 
sumes you,  adequately — so  that  all 
the  accumulated  material  of  your 
life — your  wisdom,  your  experience 
— takes  fire,  and  gives  off  light,  heat, 
warmth,  and  the  beauty  and  red 
wings  of  flame." 

TN  purchasing  life,  time  is  the  me- 
dium of  exchange. 

"You  have  to  live  on  this  twenty- 
four  hours  of  daily  time,"  says  Arnold 
Bennett.  "Out  of  it  you  have  to  spin 
health,  pleasure,  money,  content,  re- 
spect, and  the  evolution  of  your  im- 
mortal soul.  Its  right  use  is  a  matter 
of  the  highest  urgency.  For  we  want 
to  live,  not  merely  exist  or  muddle 
through." 

In  the  unsettled  economic  condi- 
tion of  today,  numberless  men  and 
women  are  left  with  much  free  time 
on  their  hands.  They  may  choose 
whether  they  will  loiter  it  away, 
bitterly  deploring  the  mismanage- 
ment of  the  world,  that  leaves  them 
without  lucrative  work ;  or,  whether 
they  will  use  it  for  improving  them- 
selves mentally  and  spiritually ;  that 
they  may  be  better  prepared  to  meet 
the  changing  conditions  of  life. 

There  are  spendthrifts  of  time, 
who  never  learn  the  value  of  an 
hour ;  who  never  realize  that  spare 
moments  can  be  put  to  a  wise  use. 
Time  is  not  lost  if  it  has  added  health 
and  strength  to  our  bodies,  or  growth 
and  development  to  our  souls ;  if  it 
has  brought  permanent  beautiful 
things   into   our   lives;   or   has   ad- 


682 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


vanced  us  a  little  nearer  toward  the 
goal  we  are  seeking  to  reach.  Just 
as  pennies  grow  into  dollars,  so  do 
minutes  grow  into  hours.  And  both 
may  be  conserved  to  our  benefit  and 
happiness. 

"Every  day!  In  those  two  words 
lies  the  secret  of  all  attainment,"  said 
Dr.  Crane.  "Every  day!  That  is  the 
road  to  perfection.  Almost  everybody 
wastes  enough  hours  in  ten  years  to 
get  a  doctor's  degree  in  any  university. 
No  force  is  so  great  in  any  man  as  the 
stored-up  power  of  what  he  has  been 
doing  every  day." 

COME  one  has  recently  spoken  of 
the  vast  army  of  college  gradu- 
ates as  "the  lost  generation."  After 
their  earnest  effort  to  prepare  them- 
selves for  positions  of  trust  and  re-, 
sponsibility,  there  is  no  opening  for 
them.  Their  services  are  not  in  de- 
mand. 

And  yet,  is  not  the  man  with  a 
trained  mind  and  a  skilled  hand  bet- 
ter prepared  to  serve  humanity  than 
the  one  less  richly  endowed  ?  Is  not 
his  soul  attuned  to  higher  apprecia- 
tion and  deeper  joy  than  the  one 
lacking  these  accomplishments  ? 
Must  we  measure  every  gracious  at- 
tainment, every  far-reaching  devel- 
opment, by  its  remunerative  returns  ? 
If  we  make  our  lives  rich  in  worth- 
while values,  we  need  have  no  fear 
of  poverty;  for  our  soul's  need  shall 
be  supplied  from  the  source  of  all 
good.  Albert  Edward  Wiggam,  in 
Marks  of  an  Educated  Man,  offered 
the  sage  advice,  that  we  should  fit 
a  man  for  his  job,  because  he  must 
make  a  living ;  but  we  must  also  pro- 
vide him  with  ideals,  because  he 
must  make  a  life.  It  is  not  prudent 
that  all  of  our  leisure  time  should 
be  spent  in  study.  We  need  hours 
of  recreation  and  play  quite  as  much 
as  we  need  work. 

To  the  child,  play  is  more  than 
mere  entertainment.     It  is  his  chief 


occupation.  And  he  should  be  given 
time  and  opportunity  to  pursue  it ; 
for  it  greatly  influences  his  mental 
as  well  as  his  physical  growth.  It 
is  a  most  essential  factor  in  the  de- 
velopment of  his  inherent  powers. 
"When  a  man  plays,"  says  Wig- 
gam,  "he  is  satisfying,  not  a  mere 
foolish  desire  for  oleasure,  but  is 
fulfilling  the  deepest  organic  needs 
of  his  being." 

If  our  daily  work  takes  us  into 
fields  far  from  the  occupation  of  our 
desire,  we  can  make  a  hobby  of  our 
desire,  and  thus  in  our  leisure  hours 
find  expression  for  our  highest  as- 
pirations. 

Electricity,  God's  gracious  gift  to 
man,  has  cut  our  work  in  two  and 
thus  doubled  our  leisure  time.  It 
would  be  well  for  us  to  program  this 
free  time,  in  order  that  it  may  render 
us  the  greatest  possible  satisfaction. 
But  hedged  in  by  environment  and 
circumstance,  it  is  hard  for  us  to 
budget  our  life's  effort. 

Realizing  that  our  time  and  en- 
ergy are  most  precious  commodities, 
we  must  not  give  them  up  too  easily. 
They  are  the  coin  with  which  we 
purchase  life.  How  can  we  teach 
ourselves  to  choose  wisely  ?  We  must 
first  make  sure  that  we  are  not  buy- 
ing white  elephants.  And  secondly, 
we  must  know  that  the  price  is  right. 
The  world  is  full  of  traders  who 
are  selling  black  magic.  Do  not 
permit  your  golden  hours  to  go  into 
the  purse  of  the  charlatan.  There 
is  an  old  saying  that,  "The  priceless 
ingredient  in  any  article,  is  the  honor 
and  integrity  of  him  who  produces 
it." 

Be  sure  that  your  purchase  bears 
the  reliable  stamp  of  genuine  worth. 
Intellectual  growth  and  development 
are  not  transferable.  Real  and  en- 
during values  are  not  being  passed 
out  in  surprise  packages.    • 

AH  of  us  know  the  old   fable  of 


KEEPSAKES  EOR  THE  TREASlKli  CHEST  OF  LIFE    683 


the  Dervish  and  the  Camel.  You 
remember  how  the  camel  begged  to 
put  his  head  into  the  tent  of  the  der- 
vish to  protect  his  eyes  from  the 
shifting  sand.  No  sooner  had  the 
dervish  consented,  than  the  camel 
felt  the  need  of  sheltering  his  shoul- 
ders and  his  back  also.  The  der- 
vish made  no  vigorous  protest,  and 
so  the  camel  finally  crowded  his  en- 
tire body  into  the  tent.  The  tent 
was  too  small  to  shelter  both  of  them  ; 
therefore,  the  dervish  was  left  out 
in  the  sand-storm  while  the  camel 
rested  quietly  inside. 

Many  of  us  are  using  no  more 
wisdom  than  the  dervish.  We  per- 
mit the  things  that  we  do  not  espe- 
cially want,  to  come  into  our  lives 
and  occupy  our  time,  and  crowd  out 
our  heart's  best  desires.  We  per- 
mit others  to  spend  our  time  and 
shape  our  lives,  sometimes,  to  the 
detriment  of  our  families  and  our 
homes. 

Suppose  we  were  given  an  extra 
hour  of  leisure  time  each  day.  What 
would  we  do  with  it?  Spend  it  in 
discussing  the  latest  neighborhood 
scandal  with  some  chance  caller? 
Should  we  not  be  truly  thankful  for 
our  greater  hours  of  free  time,  and 
use  them  in  shaping  our  lives  nearer 
to  our  liking? 

Too  often  we  permit  today's  con- 
venience to  outweigh  tomorrow's  de- 


velopment. If  we  allow  our  lives 
to  be  filled  with  a  multitplicity  of 
small  obligations,  we  shall  have  no 
time  nor  place  for  the  larger  objec- 
tives, the  cherished  projects  that 
would  bring  us  eternal  joy. 

Some  persons  deplore  any  expen- 
diture of  time  that  does  not  yield 
a  money  value.  Whenever  they  in- 
dulge in  any  cultural  pursuit,  they 
feel  that  they  are  stealing  the  time 
so  used.  What  is  life  for,  after  all, 
if  every  precious,  lovely  thing  has 
to  be  taken  by  stealth?  Time  will 
vindicate  us  if  we  cherish  and  culti- 
vate our  high  ideals. 

If  life  begins  at  forty,  as  Walter 
B.  Pitkin  asserts,  then  it  is  not  too 
late  for  us  to  seriously  consider  the 
pursuit  of  the  visions  that  have 
shadowed  us  through  the  years.  It 
is  possible  that  we  can  gather  to- 
gether the  odds  and  ends  of  the 
strands  of  life,  and  weave  them  into 
some  beautiful,  enduring  thing.  Let 
us  not  be  afraid  to  set  about  material- 
izing our  long  cherished  dreams, 
even  though  it  requires  years  to 
complete  our  undertaking.  The  ac- 
complishment will  bring  us  satisfac- 
tion that  is  beyond  price. 

Truly,  industry  is  a  foundation 
principle  in  the  construction  of  life. 
We  certainly  desire  to  include  it 
with  our  treasured  keepsakes. 


Relief  Society  Conference 

October  2  and  3,  1935 
By  Julia  A.  F.  Lund,  General  Secretary 

THE  Semi- Annual  Conference  the  meetings  there  was  a  large  and 

of    the    Relief    Society    was  enthusiastic  attendance    of    women 

held  on  October    2    and    3,  eager  for  help  to  develop  the  fine 

1935,  in- Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  educational  programs  offered.     The 

The   following  is  the  attendance  consultation  service  in  the  Music  De- 

at  the  Officers'  Meeting,  held  in  the  partment  attracted  many  choristers 

Assembly  Hall,  Thursday,  October  and  organists  who  received  valuable 

3,  at  10  a.  m.    Ninety-five  stakes  and  instructions  from  Charlotte  O.  Sack- 

fourteen  missions  were  represented  ett  and  Alta  B.  Cassity.     Glenn  J. 

— Mission     Presidents     14;     Stake  Beeley  was  in  attendance  to  discuss 

Presidents  73  ;  Counselors  108 ;  Sec-  problems  and  suggest  activities  for 

retaries  45  ;   Board   Members   384 ;  the  Work  and  Business  supervisors. 

Total  624.    There  was  a  full  repre-  Thursday,  October  3,  the  General 

sentation   from  the  General   Presi-  and  Stake  Officers  and  Board  Mem- 

dency  and   Board  for  the  opening  bers  met  in  the  Assembly  Hall.    In 

day.      During  the   second   day   the  the  afternoon  the   General    Public 

presence   of    President    Louise    Y.  Session  convened  in  the  Tabernacle. 

Robison  was  greatly  missed.     This  The  music  furnished  in  the  General 

was  occasioned  by  the  serious  illness  and    Department    Meetings   by   the 

of  her  husband.  Relief  Society  Singing  Mothers,  un- 

All  the   sessions  on  Wednesday,  der   the   direction   of    Charlotte   O. 

October  2,  were  devoted  to  the  edu-  Sackett,  assisted  by  Alta  B.  Cassity, 

cational  program  of  Relief  Society.  Emma  Lucy  Gates  Bowen,   Frank 

At  the  Opening  Meeting,  held  in  the  Asper,   William   Hardiman,    Lydia 

Tabernacle,  subjects  dealing  with  the  White     Boothby,     Inez     Robinson 

opportunities    offered    through    the  Preece,    Blaine    Keddington,   Cyril 

courses  of  study  were  discussed,  and  Martin,    Ida    Hepworth,     Dorothy 

stress  laid  upon  the  spiritual  values  Rosebraugh,   Crissie    Bixon,    Eliza 

in  life  and  teaching.     In  the  after-  Bringhurst,  Enid  Orlob,  made  this  a 

noon  Department  Sessions  were  con-  very    delightful    and    inspirational 

ducted  with  the  chairmen    of    the  feature  of  the  Conference, 
various  courses  in  charge.     At  all 

Opening  Session — Tabernacle 

October  2 — 10  a.  m. 
President  Louise  Y.  Robison,  Presiding 

Wednesday,  October  2,  1935 
tabernacle 

Greetings 

PRESIDENT  LOUISE  Y.  ROBISON 

f  AM  honored  this  morning  in  ex-  Many  of  you  have  come  great  dis- 

tending greetings  to  you  from  the      tances  in  the  Christ-like  desire  to  be 
General  Board  of  Relief  Society.  of  assistance  to  others.     We  hope 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  COMERENCE 


685 


your  desires  and  prayers  for  help 
in  your  work  will  be  realized  in  the 
program  we  have  arranged,  for  we, 
too,  have  prayed  and  planned. 

We  are  most  fortunate  in  securing 
men  and  women  who  are  outstanding 
in  educational  and  spiritual  fields  to 
be  our  speakers. 

A  great  responsibility  comes  with 
the  office  of  class  leader.  Attend- 
ance at  Relief  Society  meetings  de- 
pends largely  upon  the  success  of 
your  teaching.  Of  more  importance 
than  attendance  is  the  interest  you 
arouse  in  your  class  members  to  cre- 
ate the  desire  to  live  richer  lives. 


Greater  faith  is  built  through  knowl- 
edge, but  belief  is  incomplete  unless 
merged  into  action,  so  yours  is  the 
opportunity  to  stimulate  women  to 
read,  to  think,  and  to  apply  in  their 
lives  the  truths  which  they  believe ; 
to  establish  ideals  which  will  hold 
them  true,  believing  with  Carl 
Schurz : 

"Ideals  are  like  stars;  you  will 
not  succeed  in  touching  them  with 
your  hands,  but  like  the  sea-faring 
man  on  the  desert  of  water,  you 
choose  them  as  your  guides,  and 
following  them,  you  reach  vour  des- 
tiny." 


Spiritual  Growth  Through  the  Relief  Society  Course  of  Study 

M.  LYNN  BENNION 

Member  of  General  Board,  Descrct  Sunday  School  Union 


A/TATZEMN,  the  Italian  Philoso- 
pher, defined  democracy  as 
"The  progress  of  all,  through  all, 
under  the  leadership  of  the  wisest 
and  best."  I  believe  this  definition 
is  applicable  to  the  Church.  During 
1934  there  were  84.042  officers  and 
teachers  in  the  auxiliary  organiza- 
tions. There  were  15,167  Relief  So- 
ciety officers,  exclusive  of  Visiting 
Teachers.  Practically  every  Latter- 
day  Saint  has  an  opportunity  to  lead 
in  some  capacity,  and  follow  in  many 
capacities.  This  mass  participation 
in  spiriutal  activity  is  the  key  to  spir- 
itual development.  Truly  it  is  the 
progress  of  all,  through  all,  under 
the  leadership  of  the  wisest  and  best. 

I  was  greatly  impressed  when  I 
read  of  the  purpose  in  founding  the 
Relief  Society.  A  broader,  more 
comprehensive  foundation  for  spir- 
ituality can  scarcely  be  imagined 
than  the  goal  set  for  you  by  the 
founders  of  this  great  organization 
nearly  a  century  ago.  They  are : 
"To  manifest  benevolence  irrespect- 
ive of  creed  or  nationality;  to  care 
for  the  poor,  the  sick  and  unfortu- 


nate ;  to  minister  where  death  reigns  ; 
to  assist  in  correcting  the  morals 
and  strengthening  the  virtues  of 
community  life ;  to  raise  human  life 
to  its  highest  level ;  to  elevate  and 
enlarge  the  scope  of  women's  activi- 
ties and  conditions ;  to  foster  love 
for  religion,  education,  culture  and 
refinement ;  to  develop  faith  ;  to  save 
souls ;  to  study  and  teach  the  Gos- 
pel." 

Spiritual  Growth  through  the 
Study  of  Social  Service : 

To  develop  spirituality  through 
the  promotion  of  human  welfare  is 
your  primary  aim.  That  aim  is  basic 
in  our  religion,  and  the  Relief  So- 
ciety has  led  the  way.  The  task 
of  ministering  to  the  needs  of  people 
demands  a  loving  heart  and  a  high 
order  of  intelligence.  Even  in  these 
strenuous  times  people  need  spiritual 
food,  intellectual  stimulus,  far  worse 
than  they  need  bread.  The  Relief 
Society  has  not  been  content  to  pass 
out  charity,  but  has  sought,  through 
a  Social  Service  course  of  study,  to 
understand  the  complex  problems 
inherent  in  health,  education,  sani- 


686 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tation,  poverty,  crime,  child  welfare 
and  personality  development. 

Christ  gives  us  a  picture  of  the 
ideal  social  welfare  case  worker.  The 
Good  Samaritan  knew  what  needed 
to  be  done  for  the  man  in  need,  and 
he  did  it.  I  enjoy  trying  to  read  into 
Bible  characters  more  than  is  appar- 
ent from  the  brief  account  given. 
The  Good  Samaritan  was  a  student 
of  human  nature  and  also  a  lover 
of  mankind.  His  heart  and  mind 
were  prepared  for  this  service.  He 
had  rendered  already  great  services 
to  many  and  through  that  experience 
was  a  finely  developed  personality. 
This  is  why  he  rendered  such  intelli- 
gent and  loving  service  in  the  Bible 
story.  Do  not  be  discouraged  over 
the  slowness  of  your  own  develop- 
ment. Spiritual  development  is  usu- 
ally a  slow,  gradual  progress.  It 
is  like  the  ear  of  corn  which  pro- 
duced first  the  blade,  then  the  ear, 
then  the  corn  in  the  ear. 

Psychologists  have  discovered  a 
great  weakness  in  much  of  our  edu- 
cational practice.  We  learn  all  about 
the  theory  of  something,  but  it  does 
not  influence  our  conduct,  and  be- 
cause there  is  no  activity  or  practice 
in  what  is  studied  there  is  no  growth. 
One  writer  said:  "Character  as  an 
intelligent,  effective  and  dependable 
way  of  life,  will  result  not  from 
talking  about  character,  but  from 
actual  experience  in  living  the  good 
life."  It  is  far  better  to  pray  for 
and  visit  the  sick  than  to  merely  de- 
fine religion  in  terms  of  visiting  the 
sick. 

The  great  question  in  my  mind,  as 
I  have  worked  with  young  people  in 
the  Church,  is :  "Will  the  facts  they 
learn  about  Church  history  and  doc- 
trine influence  their  behavior  and 
conduct."  I  more  and  more  believe 
that  we  must  see  that  they  have  actu- 
al experience  in  being  honest,  truth- 
ful, cooperative,  and  so  forth.     So 


we  are  stressing  pupil  activity 
through  problems  and  projects.  Let 
the  child  learn  to  do  by  doing.  It 
is  the  application  of  knowledge  for 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  man  that 
constitutes  the  "Mormon"  ideal  of 
education. 

Now  I  believe  the  Relief  Society 
is  ahead  of  us  in  this  program.  You 
have  had  much  of  the  actual  work 
of  relieving  the  poor,  caring  for  the 
sick,  clothing  the  naked.  You  have 
met  the  actual  problems,  and  it  is 
in  the  solution  of  problem  that  the 
highest  spiritual  growth  lies.  It 
calls  for  the  best  that  is  in  you  and 
it  makes  you  thoughtful  of  the  ills 
of  mankind.  Furthermore  nothing 
is  more  provoking  of  hard  mental 
effort  than  concrete  problems  to 
solve.  I  used  to  wonder  how  it  was 
that  missionaries  developed  so  rapid- 
ly. You  know  the  answer.  They 
have  problems  to  solve.  It  may  be 
to  make  clear  a  principle  of  the  Gos- 
pel to  a  person,  or  to  soften  another 
man's  heart.  These  problems  drive 
the  missionary  to  study  and  to  his 
prayers.  He  fills  up  his  mind  and 
heart  and  then  he  gives,  and  O,  how 
he  does  grow ! 

One  of  the  most  stirring  incidents 
in  Scripture  is  Moses  pleading  with 
God  to  spare  backsliding  Israel,  of- 
fering to  efface  himself  if  only  they 
may  be  spared.  When  he  came  back 
from  his  communion  he  so  radiated 
the  spiritual  life  that  he  had  to  cover 
his  face  for  the  Israelites  could  not 
abide  his  presence. 

I  see  in  the  Social  Service  work 
of  the  Relief  Society  the  very  es- 
sence of  "pure  religion."  Those 
who  give  most  will  grow  most  and 
live  most  abundantly. 

Spiritual  Growth  through  the 
Study  of  Literature :  "All  that  man- 
kind has  done,  thought,  gained  or 
been ;  it  is  lying  as  in  magic  preser- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


687 


vation    in    the   pages   of    Books." — 
Carlyle. 

"Seek  ye  out  of  the  best  books 
words  of  wisdom,  seek  learning  even 
by  study,  and  also  by  faith."  Brig- 
ham  Young  grasped  the  significance 
of  that  commandment.  "I  want  to 
have  schools,"  he  said,  "to  entertain 
the  minds  of  the  people  and  draw 
them  out  to  learn  the  arts  and  sci- 
ences." 

"We  should  be,"  President  Young 
said,  "a  people  of  profound  learning 
pertaining  to  the  things  of  the  world. 
Every  accomplishment,  every  politi- 
cal grace,  every  useful  attainment 
in  mathematics,  music,  and  in  all 
science  and  literature  belong  to  the 
Saints,  and  they  should  avail  them- 
selves as  expeditiously  as  possible 
of  the  wealth  of  knowledge  the  sci- 
ences offer  to  every  diligent  and  per- 
severing scholar."  He  defined  edu- 
cation succinctly  when  he  said  before 
the  University  of  Deseret  Board  of 
Regents  :  "Education  is  the  power  to 
think  clearly,  the  power  to  act  well  in 
the  world's  work,  and  the  power  to 
appreciate  life." 

The  best  way  I  know  to  appreciate 
life  is  to  contact  life  in  the  flesh,  or 
from  the  pages  of  literature.  During 
the  last  few  years  my  reading  hours 
as  a  student  have  been  crowded  into 
the  books  of  the  past.  I  often  found 
myself  hungry  for  the  books  of  life, 
and  I  went  to  them  to  find  courage, 
strength  and  faith  to  renew  my  la- 
bors. There  is  nothing  more  stimu- 
lating in  all  this  world  than  contact 
with  a  truly  great  personality.  You 
just  cannot  help  being  lifted  by  such 
people.  Blessed  are  those  who  re- 
ceive many  such  contacts  in  person 
or  from  the  pages  of  literature,  for 
they  shall  grow  spiritually  thereby. 

Longfellow  was  asked  by  a  stu- 
dent at  Harvard  University,  "How 
is  it.  Mr.  Longfellow,  that  after  all 
these  years  of  teaching  you  remain 


so  fresh  in  your  point  of  view,  and 
so  stimulating?"  The  wise  old  teach- 
er ]  jointed  to  a  peach  orchard 
through  the  window,  and  said,  "You 
set-  some  of  those  trees  are  young, 
and  some  are  old.  The  old  ones  grow 
enough  new  wood  each  year  to  pro- 
duce beautiful  fragrant  blossoms.  I 
try  to  read  and  study  enough  to  keep 
alive  mentally."  Another  great 
teacher,  said,  "I  want  my  students  to 
drink  from  a  running  stream  and  not 
a  stagnant  pool."  We  are  all  teach- 
ers in  this  Church  of  ours. 

One  of  the  surest  guarantees  that 
your  husband,  your  children,  your 
friends  will  grow  spiritually  is  that 
you  yourself  are  expanding  in  the 
good  life.  Think  of  the  power 
Christ  had  to  stimulate  people.  "One 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor," 
said  Zaccheus,  the  mercenary  little 
tax  collector,  in  response  to  the  ap- 
peal of  the  Master,  "and  if  I  have 
taken  anything  from  any  man  by 
false  accusation,  I  restore  him  four- 
fold." What  a  glorious  spiritual 
response  to  a  superb  teacher  and  a 
great  Personality. 

Richard  C.  Cabot,  scholar,  teacher 
of  ethics  at  Harvard  University,  and 
fine  Christian,  said:  "I  caught  my 
religion  by  contagion  through  con- 
tact with  people."  This  man  has 
contacted  the  great  and  noble  of  all 
ages  through  the  pages  of  literature. 
He  mentioned  also  his  indebtedness 
to  two  living  people — Dr.  Grenfall, 
physician,  who  left  the  comforts  of 
a  London  home  to  serve  the  Eskimos 
on  the  bleak  coasts  of  Labrador. 
"When  I  was  with  Grenfall,"  said 
Dr.  Cabot,  "Jesus  Christ  seemed  not 
more  than  five  feet  away."  The 
other  person  who  touched  and  melted 
Cabot  was  Jane  Addams,  that  good 
woman  of  great  sympathy  and  un- 
derstanding, who  sought  to  serve 
others.  I  saw  this  noble  woman  re- 
ceive *the  honorary  degree  of  Dr.  of 


688 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Laws  at  the  University  of  California 
last  spring.  Her  face  was  radiant 
with  spirituality.  Spiritual  experi- 
ence had  brought  her  a  rich  devel- 
opment. Love  has  been  defined  as 
"The  energy  of  a  steadfast  good 
will  bent  on  creating  fellowship." 
Jane  Addams  was  filled  with  this 
energy.  It  led  her  day  and  night 
through  the  slums  of  Chicago  seeking 
to  make  fellowship  with  humanity. 

No  one  can  estimate  the  stimulus 
of  spiritual  growth  that  will  come 
to  you  through  your  literary  course 
of  study.  Its  influence  will  be  felt 
in  your  home  and  in  your  communi- 
ties. A  teacher  of  literature  recently 
asked  a  visiting  mother  at  school, 
"In  what  college  did  you  study  liter- 
ature?" The  mother  replied,  "I  re- 
ceived my  training  through  the  Re- 
lief Society." 

We  can  agree  with  Charles  Kings- 
ley,  who  said :  "Except  a  living  man, 
there  is  nothing  more  wonderful 
than  a  book,  a  message  from  human 
souls  whom  we  never  saw,  who  lived 
perhaps  thousands  of  miles  away — 
they  speak  to  us,  amuse  us,  inspire 
us,  teach  us,  open  their  hearts  to  us 
as  a  brother. 

Before  leaving  the  subject  of  liter- 
ature, I  wish  to  recommend  a  book 
that  every  mother  will  love  to  read — 
Ella  Lyman  Cabot's  The  Seven  Ages 
of  Childhood.  This  book  will  give 
you  greater  insight,  understanding 
and  patience  with  children. 

Spiritual  Growth  tnrougn  tne 
Study  of  Theology :  The  most  im- 
portant channel  for  spiritual  growth 
offered  Relief  Society  members  is 
through  the  study  of  theology.  Per- 
haps the  most  valuable  lesson  gained 
from  this  study  is  the  knowledge 
that  we  are  the  children  of  God, 
made  in  His  image,  having  His  attri- 
butes in  embryo  and  destined  to  be- 
come like  Him.  This  definition  of 
man  is  a  great  contrast  to  one  I  re- 


cently heard :  "Man  is  a  small  but 
boisterous  bit  of  organic  scum  which 
for  the  time  being  coats  one  of  the 
lesser  planets."  Man  needs  to  un- 
derstand the  nature  of  his  origin,  for 
it  will  help  him  to  bring  unity  and 
oneness  to  the  inner  life.  It  will 
help  him  resolve  the  struggle  ex- 
pressed in  the  verse : 

"Within  my  earthly  temple 
There's    one    that's    humble,    tne    that's 

proud ; 
There's   one   who's    broken-hearted    for 

his  sins ; 
There's   one   who   unrepentant   sits   and 

grins ; 
There's  one  who  loves  his  neighbor  as 

himself ; 
There's  one  who  cares   for   naught  but 

fame  and  self. 
From  such  perplexing  cares  t  would  be 

free 
If  I  could  once  determine  which  is  me." 

Gospel  study  will  help  you  to  live 
in  harmony  with  the  will  of  God. 
What  has  brought  traditional  reli- 
gion into  disrepute  with  many  peo- 
ple ?  It  is  because  some  have  allowed 
religion,  or  spirituality,  to  become 
a  department  of  life  instead  of  the 
core  and  heart  of  life.  They  have 
locked  it  up  in  a  water-tight  com- 
partment so  that  it  does  not  influence 
the  whole  of  life.  The  same  disuse 
has  affected  our  educational  system. 

Glenn  Frank,  President  of  Wis- 
consin University,  says  that  our 
Western  education  with  its  many 
separate  subjects  has  educated  men 
in  narrow  grooves  without  the  power 
to  see  the  relationship  between 
things.  We  have  made  specialists 
but  we  have  failed  to  build  men. 
Now  we  need  the  unique  contribu- 
tion of  the  specialist,  but  we  are 
more  in  need  of  the  man  of  all  round 
development,  who  sees  the  divine 
purpose  in  things,  and  whose  talents 
are  dedicated  to  the  spiritual  welfare 
of  God  and  man.  The  fine  old  cob- 
bler emulated  the  spiritual  life.   The 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


689 


sign  over  his  door  read:  "God  first, 

man  second,  shoes  tJiirrf." 

Character  may  be  defined  as  "The 
ability  and  disposition  of  the  mind 
and  the  body  to  control  conduct  in 
accordance  with  a  system  of  values." 
The  Latter-day  Saint  system  of  val- 
ues is  the  highest  and  most  compre- 
hensive system  in  existence.  How 
did  we  obtain  gospel  values?  We  did 
not  get  them  by-  experimentation, 
which  is  the  way  of  science.  We  did 
not  receive  them  through  reasoning, 
which  is  the  way  of  philosophy.  We 
did  receive  them  from  God,  through 
divine  revelation.  How  are  we  going 
to  attain  the  ability  and  disposition 
to  control  our  conduct  in  accordance 
with  these  divine  values?  First  we 
must  understand  these  values.  That 
means  constant  study  and  prayer. 
No  man  can  be  saved  in  ignorance, 
for  knowledge  is  the  concomitant 
of  salvation  and  ignorance  is  a  sin 
where  there  is  an  opportunity  to  be 
informed. 

Not  only  must  we  study  the  gospel, 
but  we  must  live  it.  Christ  chal- 
lenges us  to  make  the  pragmatic  test. 
"If  any  man  will  do  my  will  he  shall 
know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it 
be  of  God  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself."  Study  the  gospel  and  hon- 
estly live  the  gospel  and  you  will  have 
the  ability  and  disposition  to  control 
your  conduct  in  accordance  with  gos- 
pel values,  and  that  is  "Mormon" 
character !  The  highest  in  existence 
— what  a  challenge  for  us  to  grow  in 
character !  Furthermore  those  who 
live  the  gospel  know  that  it  is  true. 

I  have  made  this  discovery :  most 
people  who  are  dissatisfied  with 
God's  plan  of  life,  and  who  seek 
some  new  experiment,  do  not  un- 
derstand God's  laws  and  have  never 
fairly  tried  them  out. 

Why  should  you  study  theology? 
Because  religion  is  the  core  and  heart 


of  life.  It  is  the  glowing  center  of 
all  values  whatsoever.  It  is  a  posi- 
tive, creative,  dynamic  and  integrat- 
ing power  that  makes  all  our  rela- 
tionships in  the  family,  in  our  voca- 
tions, in  our  intellectual  pursuits,  in 
enjoyment  and  in  moral  conduct, 
beautiful  and  God-like.  To  be  a  fine 
Latter-day  Saint  is  a  great  achieve- 
ment, the  achievement  of  a  life-time, 
for  it  means  a  life  of  devoted  study 
and   growth-promoting   experience. 

"Man  is  that  he  might  have  joy." 
Obedience  to  divine  laws  brings  di- 
vine joy.  Recall  with  me  now  the 
most  joyful  experiences  of  your  life. 
They  are  spiritual  in  their  nature. 
There  is  no  expression  of  the  mind, 
or  the  body  that  man  cannot  have  in 
its  highest,  most  thrilling  and  most 
lofty  form  through  the  gospel.  What 
a  pity  so  many  miss  these  blessings 
through  choosing  a  base  expression 
of  their  lives.  How  grateful  we  are 
for  the  spiritual  experiences  of  life. 
They  are  as  real,  and  the  evidence 
of  them  as  substantial  as  any  scien- 
tific experiment  performed  in  a  lab- 
oratory. I  firmly  believe  that  one 
who  feels  the  joy  of  spiritual  growth 
will  no  more  be  satisfied  with  baser 
things  than  a  boy  would  be  satisfied 
with  a  sour  apple  if  he  had  a  ripe 
one  in  his  hand. 

The  Relief  Society  members  have 
a  splendid  Adult  Education  course 
of  study.  It  comprises  a  study  which 
seeks  broadly  to  discover  truth  and 
beauty.  Most  important  they  have 
remarkable  opportunities  to  apply 
the  knowledge  gained  in  the  interests 
of  human  welfare.  That  is  the  sure 
avenue  of  spiritual  growth.  Our 
women  in  the  Church  do  have  spirit- 
ual experience  in  great  abundance. 
That  is  why  they  are  so  fine,  so  sensi- 
tive to  the  promptings  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  May  God  ever  bless  them. 
Amen. 


690  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Establishing  Conduct  Controls  tn  Teaching 

BELLE  S.  SPAFFORD 
Member  of  the  General  Board 

HPHE  Relief   Society,  though  ba-  see  our  lessons  as  more  than  subject 

sically  charitable,  is  also  Educa-  matter,  we  must  see  them  as  a  "Way 

tional  in  the  best  and  highest  sense  of  Life,"  as  a  definite  guide  to  con- 

of  the  word,  dealing  with  subjects  duct. 

that  tend  toward  the  elevation  and  Conduct  is  largely  determined  by 

advancement  of  women."  such  factors  in  one's  makeup  as  the 

The  goal  of  all  Latter-day  Saint  knowledge  he  may" possess,  the  habits 
women  is  to  live  efficient,  effective  formed,  the  skills  which  are  his,  the 
and  satisfying  lives.  There  are  two  attitudes,  ideals,  tastes  and  interest 
elements  which  run  through  all  de-  he  may  have  acquired.  These  things 
partments  of  "satisfying  living,"  the  we  speak  of  as  "Conduct  Controls," 
first  is  rich,  abundant  living  and  the  since  they  control  or  determine  be- 
second   is   living   which   enables   us  havior. 

to  constantly  move  forward,  to  pro-  The  teacher's  chief  concern  should 

gress.  not  be  subject  matter,  but  the  out- 

The  Relief  Society  Membership  come  of  presenting  this  subject  mat- 
consists  of  the  Mothers  of  our  ter.  t  She  should  ask  with  reference 
Church — a  group  upon  whom  rests  to  each  lesson  presented,  "What  in- 
heavy  responsibility — that  of  main-  formation,  skills,  habits,  tastes,  atti- 
taining  the  integrity  of  the  home,  tudes,  interests,  etc.,  must  I  establish 
of  rearing  and  disciplining  the  chil-  in  presenting  this  lesson,  that  the 
dren  for  effective  and  happy  par-  class  members  will  conduct  them- 
ticipation  in  adult  life  and  of  exert-  selves  in  an  improved  and  more  ac- 
ting influence  in  securing  wholesome  ceptable  manner.  Subject  matter  is 
community  life.  In  addition  they  are  valuable  but  only  in  so  far  as  it  leads 
striving  for  personal  growth  and  de-  to  the  establishing  of  intelligent  con- 
velopment,  that  their  own  intellectu-  duct  controls. 

al,    aesthetic    and    social    horizons  The  greatest  concern  of  teachers 

may  be  constantly  broadened.  0f  the  past  has  been  subject  matter. 

In  obedience  to  commandment  and  implying  that  knowing  a  thing,  one 

recognizing  the  responsibilities  and  would  conduct  himself  in  accordance 

desires  of  our  mothers,  a  balanced  with  this  knowledge.  Now  educators 

program  has  been  provided ;  one  de-  are  realizing,  this  is  not  always  true 

signed  to  stimulate  study  and  provide  and  that  subject  matter  is  valuable 

opportunity  for  attainment  of  these  only  in  so  far  as  it  leads  to  improved 

objectives.  conduct. 

Upon  the  Class  leader  rests  the  re-  The  first  step  in  well  planned 
sponsibility  of  teaching  the  subject  teaching  is  the  setting  up  of  lesson 
matter  in  such  a  way  that  the  ulti-  objectives  in  terms  of  conduct  con- 
mate  aims  of  the  educational  pro-  trols.  Then  we  must  consider  just 
gram  will  be  achieved.  It  is  not  her  what  contribution  this  attitude,  ideal, 
problem  to  say  what  shall  be  admit-  etc.,  will  make  toward  the  ultimate 
ted  to  the  educational  course  but,  objective  of  our  educational  pro- 
"What  shall  I  lead  my  class  mem-  gram.  We  must  consider  always 
bers  to  get  out  of  the  lesson  material  ■  whether  or  not  these  controls  when 
which  has  been  provided."  We  must  established,    will    really    help    our 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


60] 


mothers    in    the    many    activities    in  mere  imparting  of   facts  nor  the  in 

which   they   must   engage   in  order  doctrinating  of  dogma  but  the  estab 

to  live  completely.  lishing  of   intelligent  conduct   con 

(  hir  instruction  should  not  be  the  trols. 

Spiritual  Growth  Through  Mush 

JANET  M.  THOMPSON 

Member  of  the  General  Board 


\XfHAT  is  music?  What  is  the 
purpose  of  it?  Do  we  experi- 
ence spiritual  growth  through  it? 

The  dictionary  defines  Music  as 
"the  science  and  the  art  of  tones  or 
musical  sounds,  the  art  of  combining 
tones  in  a  manner  to  please  the  ear 
— melody  or  harmony. 

Charles  Kingsley  said,  "Music  is 
a  sacred,  a  divine  God-like  thing  and 
was  given  to  man  by  Christ  to  lift 
our  hearts  up  to  God  and  make  us 
feel  something  of  the  glory  and 
beauty  of  God  and  of  all  which  He 
has  made." 

Another  writer  tells  us  "Music  is 
well  said  to  be  like  the  speech  of 
the  Angels — God  is  its  author — He 
laid  the  keystone  of  all  harmonies — 
He  planned  all  perfect  combinations 
and  He  made  us  so  that  we  could 
hear  and  understand." 

When  we  hear  good  music  and 
understand  it,  it  becomes  a  part  of 
us — it  gives  significance  to  life — in- 
terprets life  and  unfolds  it.  In  the 
unfolding  of  its  great  purpose  we 
experience  spiritual  growth. 

Music  speaks  a  universal  language 
which  the  heart  alone  interprets.  "It 
merges  all  humanity  into  God's  chil- 
dren regardless  of  race,  creed,  color 
or  culture.  It  makes  us  forget  the 
differences  that  separate  the  human 
family  and  welds  all  into  one  great 
symphony  of  life." 

It  is  one  of  the  arts  that  interprets 
the  mission  of  our  Redeemer — it  il- 
luminates life  and  thought  —  has 
power  to  uplift — capacity  to  soothe 
and  comfort.     It  educates  the  soul, 


mind  and  body — gives  spiritual 
strength — a  feeling  of  harmony 
within  and  without  which  at  once 
becomes  religious — it  gives  hope, 
peace  and  joy. 

So  we  say  Music  does  influence 
one  in  a  spiritual  way. 

Everywhere  and  always  music — 
both  vocal  and  instrumental — has 
been  considered  an  indispensable 
part  of  public  worship.  From  early 
Bible  days  down  to  the  present  time 
it  has  been  employed  as  a  means  of 
worship. 

It  has  been  said  our  songs  in  the 
form  of  hymns  are  among  the  most 
powerful  agencies  we  have  for  de- 
veloping the  religious  sentiment  of 
our  people. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem  there  has 
never  been  any  great  religious  move- 
ment without  the  use  of  the  sacred 
song.  When  the  children  of  Israel 
sang,  because  of  their  deliverance 
from  the  hand  of  Pharaoh,  Miriam, 
the  sister  of  Moses  said,  "Sing  unto 
the  Lord,  for  He  hath  triumphed 
gloriously." 

In  the  life  of  Martin  Luther  we 
find  another  example  of  spiritual  up- 
lift through  song.  During  the  most 
dangerous  period  in  his  life  he  wrote 
"A  Mighty  Fortress  is  our  God — 
A  Bulwark  Never  Failing."  This 
song  was  inspired  by  the  46th  Psalm, 
which  states  in  part — "God  is  our 
refuge  and  strength — a  present  help 
in  trouble." 

Luther  found  great  comfort  in 
this  hymn.  When  danger  seemed 
imminent  he  would  turn  to  his  com- 


692  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

panions  and  say,  "Come,  let  us  sing  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants  gives 

the  46th  Psalm."    He  believed  music  us  this  revelation,  in  part — "And  it 

to  be  a  profound  help  to  the  religious  shall  be  given  thee  also,  to  make  a 

life.    His  enemies  said  he  made  more  selection  of  sacred  hymns,  as  it  shall 

converts  by  his  hymns  than  by  all  be  given  thee,  which  is  pleasant  unto 

his  preaching.  me  to  be  had  in  my  church.    For  my 

Some  of  our  finest  oratorios  are  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the 

based  on  Biblical  text — the  Messiah  heart,  yea,  the  song  of  the  righteous 

being  one  of  them.     It  voices  the  is  a  prayer  unto  me  and  it  shall  be 

deep  religious  feeling  and  faith  of  answered  with  a  blessing  upon  their 

its     composer,     George     Frederick  heads." 

Handel — and  has  proven  a  musical  When  we  know  the  extraordinary 
blessing  to  all  mankind.  Surely  the  religious  influence  that  swayed  the 
rendition  of  this  sacred  composition  lives  of  our  composers  and  writers 
gives  one  spiritual  uplift  and  we  are  assured  there  has  been  spirit- 
strength — greater  vision,  faith  and  ual  growth  through  music — there 
hope.  will  be  greater  spiritual  growth  if 

With  the  establishment  of  the  we  aim  to  make  our  songs  a  prayer 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-  unto  the  Lord — if  we  will  under- 
day  Saints  upon  this  continent,  the  stand  and  sing  the  gospel  in  our 
sacred  song  had  its  place  in  that  most  hymns. 

eventful   religious   movement.      As  The  Lord  has  given  the  gift  of 

Mormonism  was  founded  on  revela-  music  to  the  world.    May  we  employ 

tion   it  became   necessary  to  make  every   available   means   to   develop 

a  collection  of  hymns  which  would  a  growing  love  for  it  and  make  that 

conform  to  the  new  revelations  and  love  ever  more  intelligent  and  dis- 

the   restored   gospel,   as   taught   by  criminating, 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

The  Bible 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND 

General  Secretary-Treasurer 

HpHE  Roman  soldier  said  to  the  gled  at  the  stake — these  are  but  a 

Apostle  Paul,  "with  a  great  price  few  of  the  illustrious  names  who  ac- 

purchased  I  this  freedom."     So  we  complished  the  greatest  feat  of  the 

might  say,  "with  a  great  price  was  Reformation — giving   the   Bible   to 

the  Holy  Bible  purchased  for  us."  the  people.    This  mighty  book  has 

The  untiring  zeal  of  the  great  schol-  been  the  great  civilizing,  judgment 

ars  who  devoted  their  lives  to  pre-  forming  agent  through  the  ages,  the 

serve  the  treasured  manuscripts,  and  foundation  for  religious  belief  of  all 

the  blood  of  the  martyrs  who  gave  really  progressive  nations, 

the  sacred  writing  to  the  people  in  To  tell  of  what  we  owe  to  the 

their    own     language ! — Huss    and  Bible  in  Art,  Literature,  Law,  Mu- 

Jerome, — burned     on     the     public  sic,  would  be  an  endless  task,  but 

square  of  Prague,  Wycliffe,  a  fugi-  the  debt  should    be    acknowledged 

tive  his  whole  life  through;  Luther  with  reverent  gratitude, 

and  Calvin,  battling  through  a  long  The  Anglo  Saxon  races  have  been 

life   against   the   mighty   power   of  the   defenders  of  human   freedom, 

Rome;  and  William  Tyndale  stran-  and  have  evolved  the  highest  effi- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  693 

ciency  in  the  science  and  practice  of  of  Bible  narratives.  These  are  shown 

government.  The  majestic  structure  through  the  traditions  of  Assyrian, 

of  the  English  law,  under  which  all  Persian,  Greek,  Norse,  but  the  Bible 

English  speaking  peoples  have  built  stories  are  more  reasonable  and  con- 

their   civil   governments,   has   been  vincing.        There   is   overwhelming 

developed  along  lines  rooted  in  He-  evidence     that     the     Gospel     was 

brew,  rather  than   Pagan  sources.  preached  in  ancient  times,  and  the 

Sister  Thompson  has  told  of  the  neglect  of  the  Hebrew  culture  in  our 

inspiration   the    Bible   has   been   to  University  courses  is  deplorable, 

music,  and  we  have  but  to  note  the  The  Bible  gives  the  most  complete 

glory  of  the  Cathedrals,  the  match-  and  perfect  record  of  humanity,  ful- 

less  beauty  of  paintings  and  sculp-  ly  depicting  a  typically  human  race 

hire,  to  realize  something  of  what  at  various  stages  of  its  development, 

art  owes  to  the  Bible.  All  the  virtues  and  vices  of  the  hu- 

The  greatest  classic  in  the  English  man  f  amily.  are.  ^  f  orth>  together 

language  is  the  Bible.     Every  form  ™th    ftheT  inevitable    consequences 

of   literature— history,   drama,   ora-  thereof.    Individuals  families,  tribes 

tion,    genealogical   and  other  cata-  and  na!lons  ar^  a11  dealt  wlth  in.  the 

logues— wisdom  treaties,  poetry  of  same    '"credibly    accurate    manner, 

various  types,  and  rhapsodies  that  and  on  a  scale  incomparable  in  Pagan 

defy  strict  literary  classification  or  Atones.     Its  honesty  and  sincerity 

comparison,  are  to  be  found.     The  ?lve  to  *  the  strength  of  truth  and 

freshness  of  primitive  life  is  depicted  immortality. 

as  well  as  in  Homer,  without  Horn-  Like  all  great  treasures  the  Bible 

er's     absurdities.       The     beautiful  should  be  treated  with  reverent  and 

idyllic  simplicity  of  Ruth  is  vastly  careful  discrimination  if  we  would 

superior  to  the  artificiality  of  Theo-  have  our  children  understand  and 

critus.  The  orations  of  Deuteronomy  love  it.  There  is  a  message  for  every 

are  nobler  as  models  of  library  cul-  soul,  and   for  every  occasion.      In 

ture  than  the  production  of  Cicero,  great  crises  of  life  people  turn  for 

Compared    with    the    Psalms,    the  guidance  and  consolation  to  the  Bible 

lyrics  of  Pindar  seem  provincial.  A  rather  than  to  any  other  ancient  or 

great  critic  says :  "II  the  philosophy  modern  thought, 

of   Plato  and  his  successors  has  a  We  should  seek  to  understand  its 

special  interest  as  a  starting  point  picturesque  language,   for    like    all 

for  a  progression  of  thought,  that  is  oriental   literature,   it  makes  abun- 

still  going  on  as  modern  science,  the  dant  use  of  imagery,  and  we  often 

field  of   Biblical  wisdom  offers  an  mistake  the  use  of  the  symbolism 

attraction  just  as  great  but  of  a  dif-  and  misinterpret  the  words.  Ancient 

ferent  kind."  people  used  the  word  fear  with  the 

The  spiritual  mystery  and  beauty  meaning  we  now  give  to  reverence. 

of   the   Bible  writings  are  not  ap-  It  is  possible  to  make  the  Jehovah 

proached  by  any  other  types  or  by  of  the  Old  Testament  a  Being  to  be 

Pagan  writers.    Insofar  as  the  myth-  feared,   while   the   actual   narrative 

ology,  aspirations  of  philosophy  of  proves   Him  to  have    walked    and 

other  nations  has  any  single  thing  talked  with  the  prophets  of  old,  and 

of  beauty,  or  good  to  offer,  this  same  to  have  possessed  endless  patience, 

quality  is  more  than  matched  in  the  tolerance  and  love   for  His  erring 

Bible.     There  are  many  interesting  children, 

parallels  that  afe  evident  distortions  We  must  be  selective  in  the  ma- 


694 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


terial  we  give  to  our  children,  and 
always  show  that  it  is  broken  law 
and  human  selfishness  that  brings 
misery  to  the  world,  for  God  is  al- 
ways love. 

There  is  a  perfect  unity  through 
different  kinds  of  writing — narra- 
tive, lyric,  drama,  rhapsody — the 
grand  central   theme    remains    the 


same.  The  plan  of  the  one  true 
God  in  relation  to  humanity.  Presi- 
dent Wilson  said  in  his  address  to  the 
soldier  boys :  "Read  the  Bible,  for 
there  you  will  find  the  bread  of  life." 
In  contributions  by  writers  over 
a  period  of  at  least  eighteen  cen- 
turies, all  testify  of  one  great  plan — 
one  God,  one  Christ. 


Theology  Department 

auditorium  bishop's  building 
Lotta  Paul  Baxter,  Chairman,  General  Board  Relief  Society 

Then 

ANNIE  WELLS  CANNON 

Member  of  the  General  Board 

OOW  true  it  is  that  history  re-  The  Latter-day  Saints  believe  that 

peats  itself.     There  are  years  certain  spirits  are  born  in  the  world 

of  peace  and  progress  down  the  cen-  to  fulfil  certain  purposes.    To  sense 

turies,  and  again  years  of  war  and  this   fact  one  must  realize  the  im- 

disasters.    With  all  the  changes  the  mortal — the  life  eternal, 

fact    remains    that    an    over-ruling  The  Lord  showed  Abraham  the 

power  controls  the  world,  and  in  due  intelligences  that  were  organized  be- 

time  right  conquers  might.  fore   the   world  was,   and    said    to 

Nine  hundred  and  sixty-nine  years  Abraham,  "Among  these  were  many 

before   the   flood  the    Lord    made  of  the  noble  and  great  ones." 

known  unto  Enoch  that  great  tribu-  Early  in  the  nineteenth  century 

lations  would  be  among  the  children  there  was  born  into  the  world  a  host 

of  men,  "But,"  He  said,  "my  people  of  great  "intelligences"  —  philoso- 

will  I  preserve  and  truth  will  I  send  phers,   poets,   artists  and  prophets, 

forth  out  of  the  earth  to  bear  testi-  not   the   least   among  these   "great 

mony  of  mine  Only  Begotten,  and  ones"  Joseph  Smith,  the  "Mormon" 

truth  will  sweep  the  earth  to  gather  prophet. 

out  mine  elect  from  the  four  quar-  How  ripe  the  time  for  a  message 

ters  of  the  earth."  from  on  High — the  day  foretold  by 

The  ancient  people  who  inhabited  Enoch  that  "the  truth  should  come 

this  western    hemisphere    had    the  out  of  the  earth  to  bear  testimony 

highest   civilization  until   wars   and  of  mine  Only  Begotten." 

wickedness   swept   away   the   glory  "The  trees  were  God  's  first  tem- 

of  the  ages,  and  only  a  savage  rem-  pies,"  and  even  as  the  star  shone  o'er 


nant  remained.  When  nations  war 
progress  ceases.  Prior  to,  and  at 
the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  cen 


Judea's  hills  to  usher  in  the  birth  of 
the  Redeemer,  so  in  the  sylvan 
depths  of  the  forest  near  Palmyra, 


tury,  there  was  destruction  in  the  a  glorious  light  shone  round  a  lad 

earth.    Napoleon  the  First  was  wag-  in  prayer,  to  usher  in  the  restoration 

ing  war  throughout  Europe,  until  he  of  the  gospel  Jesus  taught, 

met  defeat  at  Waterloo  in  1815,  and  The  boy  was  Joseph  Smith,  and 

everywhere  there  was  unrest.  in  this  glorious  light  appeared  the 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  COX/ERENCE 


695 


Father  and  the  Son.  They  told  him 
the  true  gospel  was  not  on  the  earth, 
and  to  join  no  church. 

In  the  region  where  the  Smith 
family  dwelt — Western  New  York 
— countless  stone  implements  and 
arrowheads  were  found  in  the  hills. 
According  to  the  Hook  of  Mormon 
it  was  this  region  where  the  final 
battles  were  fought  between  the  Xe- 
phites  and  the  Lamanites,  and  on 
Cumorah,  the  highest  hill,  the  Ne- 
phites  made  their  last  stand  prior  to 
their  extermination. 

It  would  seem  the  Smith  family 
were  divinely  led  to  migrate  to  this 
place,  nor  does  it  seem  strange  that 
a  humble  youth,  without  guile,  of 
prayerful  heart,  should  be  the  chosen 
instrument  of  the  Lord  to  fulfil  his 
purposes. 

When  the  boy  told  of  his  won- 
drous vision,  and  declared  that  God 
was  like  other  men,  glorified,  he  was 
called  an  imposter  and  a  blasphemer, 
threatened  and  ridiculed. 

Three  years  past  and  then,  after  a 
persistent  prayer,  Joseph  was  again 
visited  by  a  messenger  from  heaven. 
He  said  his  name  was  Moroni.  He 
told  Joseph  of  the  record  on  plates 
of  gold  concealed  in  the  hill  Cumor- 
ah, and  gave  instructions  concerning 


many  matters.  Four  years  later 
Joseph  was  permitted  to  take  away 
the  plates  for  translation.  He  was 
then  twenty-two  years  old.  The 
work  was  completed  in  less  than  two 
years,  and  in  1830  the  first  copy 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  issued 
and  the  great  missionary  work  of 
the  Church  begun. 

Other  "great  ones"  born  near  the 
same  time  as  the  prophet,  heard  the 
"word"  and  became  his  friends,  co- 
workers and  leaders  in  spreading  the 
glorious  message  and  building  up  the 
Church. 

Bitterness,  hatred  and  persecution 
followed  the  Saints,  resulting  in 
drivings  from  State  to  State  into 
the  wilderness ;  even  to  the  martyr- 
dom of  their  prophet  and  patriarch. 

But  Zion  was  established  in  the 
mountains.  The  words  of  the  proph- 
ets were  fulfilled.  Truth  did  come 
out  of  the  earth  to  bear  witness  of 
the  "Only  Begotten/'  and  the  elect 
were  gathered  from  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  earth. 

The  Golden  Book — the  Book  of 
Mormon — was  brought  out  of  the 
earth  and 

"Worlds  without  end  will  testify 
The  wondrous  things  of  prophecy." 


Now 
SECOND   COUNSELOR   KATE   M. 


BARKER 


PHE  words  of  the  prophets  were 
fulfilled,  as  ever  are  the  prom- 
ises of  our  Heavenly  Father.  Truth 
and  righteousness  did  come  out  of 
the  earth  to  bless  mankind.  The 
prophet  did  see  and  talk  to  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Son,  and  had  the 
strength  to  stand  by  his  testimony, 
even  to  the  giving  of  his  life.  But 
with  their  leader  dead,  where  were 
those  who  were  left,  and  who  had  not 
seen  the  plates  or  the  vision  to  get 
the  strength  to  carry  on  through 
hardship  and  persecution? 


Even  before  the  Church  was  or- 
ganized the  Lord  gave  to  the  world 
one  of  the  most  glorious  promises 
ever  given  to  mankind  when  He  de- 
clared through  the  prophet :  "Who- 
soever believeth  on  my  words,  them 
will  I  visit  with  the  manifestation 
of  my  Spirit."  For  the  first  time 
since  the  Savior  and  His  Apostles 
were  on  the  earth,  this  promise  was 
given.  How  wonderfullv  it  was  ful- 
filled ! 

Through  the  manifestation  of  His 
Spirit,   faith  had  been  implanted  in 


696 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


the  hearts  of  those  early  members 
of  the  Church  too  deep  to  be  ever 
eradicated.  From  all  parts  of  the 
world  it  brought  people  and  made 
of  them  one  people  united,  faithful 

Individual  testimony  was  the 
strength  of  the  Church  in  the  begin- 
ning— it  is  the  strength  of  the 
Church  today.  It  brought  the 
pioneers  across  the  plains,  it 
gave  strength  to  those  who  were 
called  to  pioneer  the  second 
time.  Because  of  their  testimony 
these  pioneers,  their  children  and 
their  children's  children  in  turn  have 
worked  and  sacrificed  to  send  their 
sons  and  daughters  on  missions,  tak- 
ing to  the  world  the  same  promise 
they  had  received.  Today  the 
Church  has  750,000  members. 

Truth  and  light  are  gradually  per- 
meating the  thought  of  the  world. 
But  so  many  of  the  old  orthodox 
beliefs  are  gone  that  the  churches 
seem  to  have  lost  their  foundations. 
Their  leaders  are  uncertain.  They 
are  lacking  in  positive  beliefs. 

Meanwhile  the  people  of  the  world 
have  been  passing  through  trying 
times.  Man  now  begins  to  feel  the 
need  of  something  outside  himself 
to  help  him  meet  the  tests  of  life. 
Millions  of  people  are  troubled.  That 
there  must  have  been  a  creative 
power  somewhere,  sometime,  to  ac- 
count for  the  universe  they  nearly 
all  agree.  But  has  this  power  a  plan 
for  the  world,  and  for  human  life? 


Can  it  understand  and  respond  to 
human  needs,  prayers,  sorrows  ?  One 
teacher  of  religion  recently  said, 
"The  universe,  life  itself,  tells  me 
there  must  be  a  God — but  personal? 
I  wish  I  could  believe  it !" 

No  uncertain  answer  will  satisfy 
the  world  today.  It  must  be  as  posi- 
tive as  Job's  "I  know  that  my  Re- 
deemer lives." 

How  does  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  answer 
these  questions? 

Again  the  scene  is  at  the  Hill 
Cumorah  and  the  Sacred  Grove — at 
the  dedication  of  the  monument. 
President  Grant  and  President  Mc- 
Kay and  many  of  the  General  Au- 
thorities were  there.  They  bore 
their  testimonies  to  the  people  of  the 
world  as  strong,  certain,  unwavering 
as  those  borne  by  our  first  leaders 
over  one  hundred  years  ago,  that 
through  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  they  know  that  God  lives,  that 
He  is  our  Father,  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  that  through  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  the  Gospel  has  been 
restored  in  all  its  beauty — and  that 
the  promise  of  the  Lord  still  holds 
if  they  "ask  God  the  Eternal  Father 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  if  these 
things  are  true,  and  if  ye  ask  with  a 
sincere  heart,  with  real  intent,  having 
faith  in  Christ,  He  will  manifest  the 
truth  of  it  unto  you  by  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost." 


Literary  Department 
Marcia  K.  Howells,  Presiding 

BARRATT  HALL 

Wednesday,  October  2 — 2  p.  m. 

TN  her  preview  of  "Adventures  in  niche,  which  each  one  must  find  for 

Reading,"    Maud    Beeley    Jacob  herself, 

gave  as  the  objective  of  the  course,  Literature  is  a  vehicle  of  spiritu- 

to  give  all  women  an  opportunity  to  ality,  and  the  place  of  the  literary 

enjoy  literature  through  their  own  lessons  in  the  spiritual  life  of  Relief 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  COXFERENCE 


697 


ciety  women  will  be  determined 
l>y  the  quality  of  literature,  the  satis- 
faction obtained  through  reading, 
and  the  presentation  of  the  teacher. 

Aristotle  gave  as  a  measuring  de- 
vice for  literature,  that  it  imitates 
life,  interprets  life,  and  provides  a 
criticism  of  life.  Man's  life  is  the 
sum  total  of  expression  of  his 
thoughts  ;  civilization  is  measured  by 
his  desire  to  know,  to  possess  and 
to  create.  Ruskin  says  that  books 
are  houses  in  which  souls  are  to  live, 
they  preserve  fancies,  satisfy  mem- 
ories,  noble  histories,   faithful   say- 


ings and  precious  thoughts.  The 
role  of  the  teacher  is  to  transfer 
the  ideal  of  form,  beauty,  imagina- 
tion and  appreciation  into  life,  to 
refresh  courage,  faith  and  love. 

To  the  teacher,  today  is  a  day  of 
days,  today  is  a  day  of  man's  greatest 
needs.  Millions  are  asking,  seeking. 
What  will  you  give  —  joyous 
thoughts,  wisdom  and  an  under- 
standing of  life. 

Mary  C.  Kimball  conducted  a  class 
demonstration  on  "The  Glory  of  the 
Commonplace." 


Social  Service  Department 

Emma  A.   Empey,   Chairman 

deseret  gymnasium 
Wednesday,  October  2 — 2  />.  m. 

Preview  of  Social  Service  Lessons  1935-6 

MATTHEW  F.  XOALL 

/^OOD  citizenship  and  intelligent  study  that  we  may  "be  instructed 

participation  in  community  life  more  perfectly  in  theory,  in  principle, 

require  on  the  part  of  each  individual  in  doctrine,  in  the  law  of  the  gospel 

knowledge  of  many  phases  of  life  in  all  things  that  pertain  unto  the 

in  the  modern  world.     Knowledge  kingdom  of  God  that  are  expedient 

of  our  social  surroundings  is  essen-  for  you  to  understand."   (Doctrine 

tial  to  those  who  would  take  a  con-  and  Covenants  88:78) 

structive  part  in  the  course  of  events.  It  is  expedient  that  we  understand 

But  the  rapidity  with  which  social,  the  principles  upon    which    human 

economic,  and  political  life  is  chang-  beings  are  socialized  and  those  which 

ing  necessitates  continued  study  for  may  be  used  for  the  improvement 

more  complete  and  accurate  infor-  of  life  among  mankind.    The  lessons 

mation    about    present    sociological  based  upon  contemporary  problems 

conditions.     It  is  necessary,  there-  and  general  principles  of  sociology 

fore,  for  adults  constantly  to  keep  have  been  written  for  this  purpose, 

informed  about  the  changing  aspects  The  object  of  the  course  is  to  help 

of  group  life  in  order  to  do  their  Relief  Society  members  to  improve 

part  in  making  every  day  life  more  their  understanding  of  human  rela- 

worth  while.  tionships  that  they  may  help  to  de- 

Perhaps  no  line  of  thought  could  velop  better  human  relations,  and  se- 

offer  more  direct  help  than  a  general  cure  greater  joy  in  life  by  giving 

course  in  sociology  illustrated  with  improved  service  to  humanity.    We 

examples  from  currrent  social  prob-  may  advance  toward  these  ideals  by 

lems.     The  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  taking  the   following    three    steps : 

teaches  the  principle  of  continuous  first,  by  recognizing  the  problems  of 


698  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  day.  Facts  of  daily  existence  the  nature  of  the  subject  matter, 
are  apt  to  dull  our  consciences  and  To  develop  the  necessary  reaction 
understandings.  Of  ten-times  sys-  from  any  lesson  it  is  imperative  to 
tematic  study  is  essential  to  enable  get  clearly  in  mind  the  objective  for 
us  to  be  aware  of  a  specific  problem  which  the  subject  matter  is  consid- 
of  life ;  and  often,  further  study  ered.  The  subject  matter  may  cover 
is  necessary  to  understand  the  prob-  a  very  wide  range  of  factual  infor- 
lem  after  we  have  become  aware  of  mation  which  may  have  little,  or  no 
it.  Second,  the  making  of  plans  to  value  unless  that  information  is  di- 
solve  these  problems  should  always  rected  toward  some  desirable  goal, 
follow  the  study.  Mere  knowledge  These  goals  are  indicative  of  a  per- 
has  no  particular  virtue  in  improving  sonal  reaction  to  be  gained  by  each 
life.  Third,  by  using  all  those  forces  individual  in  the  class, 
and  powers  which  we  may  command  2.  Suggestions  for  the  achieve- 
to  solve  these  problems.  ment  of  the  specific  purposes.     At 

Upon   the   extent   to   which   this  times  the  suggestions  may  be  specific 

third  principle  is  carried  to  a  sue-  and  pointed;  or,  the  purposes  may 

cessful  conclusion  depends  the  value  be  determined  through  a  selection  of 

of  the  lessons  we  are  to  undertake.  factual   information    which   can   be 

"By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them"  readily  shown  to  have  direct  bearing 

is  the  criterion  of  judgment  given  upon  the  specific  purposes, 

by  the  Master.    The  lessons  in  Civic  3    Much     factual     material     not 

Sociology  are  organized  in  such  a  f  ound  in  the  class  text  will  be  f  ound 

manner  that  class  leaders  can  help  in  the  iesSons  published  in  the  maga- 

each  individual  take  the  three  essen-  zine     This  is  both  to  suppiement  the 

tial  steps.     Insofar  as  possible  the  text  and  to  give  more  pointed  ap- 

class  room  should  be  a  laboratory,  piication  to  tne  specific  purposes  se- 

an  open  forum,  and  a  place  of  self-  lected     The  correlation  between  the 

expression.  principles  discussed  in  the  lesson  and 

Growth  in  understanding  and  tol-  the  teachings  and  lives  of  the  Latter- 

erance  of  the  opinions  of  others  are  day  Saints  is  also  given.     The  basic 

products    of    constant    practice    in  principles  of  sociology  are  illustrated 

thinking,  reasoning,  and  generalizing  through   the   study   of   the   current 

on  problems  of  contemporary  life,  social  problems. 

We  learn  only  as  we  assimilate  new  4    Suggested  activities  are  given 

meanings  and  new  facts  and  pnn-  to  be  conducted  under  the  direction 

ciples    into    our    own    experience.  of  a  class  leader  contributing  to  the 
Ability  to  understand  and  to  think  .   realization  of  the  specific  objectives 

critically  about  modern  social  prob-  set  forth     Upon  the  SUCCessful  car- 

lems  will  grow  only  through  practical  rying  out  of  this  prjnciple  depends 

experience  along  such  lines.     Class  iargeiv  the  value  of  the  study.    The 

leaders  are  urged  to  see  that  these  activities  in  connection  with  the  les- 

opportunities  are  extended  to  each  sons  are  directions  to  do  something 

individual  in  the  class.  which  will  carry  over  into  actual  life 

There  are   five   distinct  parts  to  the  specific  purposes  sought.    These 

each  lesson.     They  are  as  follows :  activities  should  deal  as  concretely 

1.  A  statement  of  the  specific  pur-  as  possible  with  the  immediate  en- 
poses  to  be  accomplished  by  the  les-  vironment  of  the  local  community 
son.  This  is  quite  different  from  the  and  region  in  which  the  people  live, 
title   of   the  lesson   which   indicates  Since  each  stake  and  each  ward  has 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  699 

<ui  environment  of  its  own  and  prob-  entire  course.  These  will  be  found 
lems  peculiar  to  the  locality,  the  ac-  in  the  Introduction,  published  in  the 
tivities  should  be  so  multiplied  and  May  issue  of  the  magazine.  The 
so  directed  that  a  personal  applica-  general  purposes  should  be  studied 
tion  can  be  developed  therefrom,  carefully  as  to  full  meaning  and  im- 
Here  is  a  real  challenge  to  stake  lead-  port.  Each  lesson  in  the  entire  series 
ers  and  individual  class  teachers.  It  should  contribute  to  the  realization 
is  probable  that  the  activities  sug-  of  the  general  aims, 
gested  in  the  magazine  cannot  be  It  should  always  be  born  in  mind 
carried  out  in  your  particular  ward,  that  the  truths  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Each  leader  should  supplement  this  Christ  are  never  called  into  question 
phase  of  the  work  as  far  as  is  neces-  by  a  study  of  any  world  situation  or 
sary  to  make  it  vital  to  each  class  problem  of  humanity.  On  the  con- 
member,  trary,  they  should  bring  light  to  our 

5.  Additional  reference  material  minds  that  we  may  exercise  better 
will  be  given  when  it  is  deemed  ad-  judgment  in  interpreting  life  situa- 
visable.  However,  with  a  text  to  tions.  Growth  in  understanding,  tol- 
follow  and  magazine  lessons  to  sup-  erance  in  our  judgments  of  others 
plement  the  text  and  guide  our  think-  and  situations,  more  correct  think- 
ing, additional  readings  will  seldom  ing,  and  more  meaningful  spirituality 
be  necessary.  The  individual  ward  should  emerge  from  a  study  of  con- 
is  a  laboratory  holding  endless  op-  temporary  life.  These  should  de- 
portunities  for  continued  effort.  velop  within  each  one  of  us  a  more 

Special  attention  should  be  direct-  vital  testimony  of  the  truth, 
ed  to  the  general  purposes  of  the 

Possibilities  in  the  Social  Service  Lessons 

DONNA  S.  SORENSON 

Member  of  the  General  Board 

HpHE  poet  Thorn  has  said  of  teach-  It  would  seem  that  in  this  course 

er's  work :  in  civic  sociology  one  of  our  major 

trx  i*  .    r  i       ii                  i            i  possibilities  and  opportunities  would 

Delightful  task !  to  rear  the  tender  be  «to  breathg  the  enlivening  spirit» 

tnougnt,               ^  'j'kg  wayS  to  achieve  this  might  be 

To   teach  the  young  idea   how   to  profitably  considered  for  if  we  can 

snoot,  foster  this  in  our  teaching  and  de- 

To  breathe  the  enlivening  spirit,  and  velop  it  to  such  an  extent  that  these 

to  mix  lessons  will  live  we  may  do  much 

The  generous  purpose  in  the  glowing  to   measurably   affect   the   lives   of 

breast."  those  whom  we  teach. 

We  have  then,  a  real  opportunity 

In  a  consideration  of  Relief  So-  to  make  these  lessons  live  by  being 

ciety  teaching  three  factors  must  be  builders  of  faith.     If  we  have  the 

considered :  varied  conditions  prevail  vision  to  see  above  and  beyond  our 

in  different  stakes,  opportunities  for  changing  social  heritage  the  hand  of 

enrichment  of  these  lessons  are  un-  God  working  for  increased   intelli- 

equal,   and   we   are  teachers   in  an  gence  and  enlightenment  of  all  His 

organization  that  grew  out  of  our  children,  we  can  do  much  in  these 

religion.  lessons   to   increase   faith,   to   build 


700  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

understanding,  to  further  tolerance,  women,  along  with  the  younger,  con- 
To  be  a  teacher  in  this  "dispensation  tribute  facts  from  their  experience 
of  times"  when  so  much  has  been  will  give  them  a  sense  of  adequacy 
revealed,  when  social  trends  are  com-  in  their  contribution, 
ing  into  being  and  they  in  turn  being  You  can  not  make  these  lessons 
supplanted  by  new  social  phenomena  live  unless  as  teachers  you  are  be- 
is  to  have  great  responsibility  but  lievers  in  and  doers  of  exploratory 
with  it  great  possibilities.  work  along  sociological  lines.    That 

We  cannot  build  an  enlivening  means  that  you  must  cultivate  an 
spirit  into  these  lessons  unless  we  alertness  of  mind  in  detecting  that 
are  enthusiastic  and  that  enthusiasm  which  will  be  useful  in  your  work ; 
must  carry  over  to  those  we  teach,  that  means  that  you  must  read  fully 
Do  you  see  yourselves  as  members  and  widely  all  material  available  to 
and  teachers  of  a  great  Relief  So-  you;  that  means  that  inasmuch  as 
ciety  organization  of  70,000  mem-  there  is  such  a  wealth  of  material 
bers  engaged  in  voluntary  service  available  to  you  in  the  cheaper  print 
for  the  good  of  their  fellow  men  of  magazine  and  newspaper  that  you 
and  women  ?  Do  you  look  even  be-  read  these,  intelligently  and  critically, 
yond  that  and  see  yourselves  as  a  People  generally  are  more  inter- 
part  of  a  recent  social  movement  of  ested  in  human  association  of  the 
adult  education,  members  of  a  group  present  time  and  the  phenomena 
of  500,000  engaged  in  training  and  arising  from  such  association,  there- 
directing  on  a  voluntary  or  profes-  fore  it  would  be  a  profitable  thing 
sional  basis  20,000,000  adults  an-  to  give  your  lessons  a  current  setting, 
nually  ?  Do  you  recognize  that  the  Let  me  illustrate :  Pres.  Roosevelt 
social  environment  into  which  we  passed  through  our  city  last  Sunday 
must  fit  ourselves  is  not  static  but  is  on  a  cross  country  trip.  This  inci- 
rapidly  changing  and  that  some  of  dent  might  be  utilized  very  well  in 
those  whom  you  can  reach  think  in  the  lesson  on  "Socialization  through 
old  ways  and  live  in  a  new  world?  Communication  and  Transporta- 
If  you  recognize  these  things  you  tion." 

cannot  help  but  be  enthusiastic  about  in  tnese  social  service  lessons  there 

this  course  in  civic  sociology  and  the  js   a  real  opportunity  "to  mix  the 

challenge   which   comes   to   you   as  generous  purpose    in    the    glowing 

Relief  Society  teachers.  breast."    Relief  Society  and  its  edu- 

Use  the  element  of  contrast  in  age  cational  program  has  been  concerned 

groups   in  the  women    you    teach,  with  the  development  of   rich  and 

People  are  most  ready  to  act  upon  many-sided  personalities  capable  of 

those  convictions  which  they  have  living  well  together  in  a  society.  This 

helped  to  formulate  in  their  minds  course  in  civic  sociology  offers  us 

and  those  based  upon  their  own  ex-  the  possibility  of  helping  women  to 

perience  and  observation.     In  our  see  themselves  as  not  only  contrib- 

classes   we  have  the  older  woman  utors  to  our  present  social  heritage 

with  her  rich  experience  and  knowl-  but  participators  in  that  heritage.  If 

edge  of  "times"  as  they  used  to  be.  you  can  accomplish  the  active  par- 

We  have  the  younger  woman  with  ticipation   of   our   women   in   their 

her  knowledge  of  modern  day  trends  rights  of  franchise  surely  the  course 

and  her  ability  to  contribute  to  the  will  not  be  without  its  merits.     If 

class  because  of  her  increased  op-  you  can  do  more  than  that  and  arouse 

portunity.        To    have  these  older  curiosity  about  and  develop  an  ap- 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


701 


petite  along  sociological  lines  then 
you  will  have  realized  some  of  the 
possibilities  of  this  course.  There  is 
a  great  opportunity  for  you  to  open 
up  to  those  Relief  Society  women 
whose  children  are  no  longer  depend- 
ent on  her  to  a  great  extent,  a  field 
of  usefulness  after  her  busy  moth- 
erhood. There  is  an  increasing  im- 
portance of  a  recognition  by  the  in- 
dividual of  his  responsibility  of  the 
national  welfare.  Accept  this  chal- 
lenge and  do  your  share  as  teachers 
in  developing  this  responsibility  in 
your  women  which  will  result  in 
right  action. 

We  have  been  considering  the  pos- 
sibilities in  the  social  service  lessons 
and  in  order  to  achieve  the  same 
entails  much  work  on  your  part  to 
efficiently  prepare  but  you  will  never 
realize  your  fullest  possibilities  in 
these  lessons  without  the  help  of 
the  Lord  and  His  Holy  Spirit  which 
will  "bring  things  to  your  remem- 
brance and  show  you  things  to 
come."  Seek  His  divine  aid  in  hum- 
ble prayer  and  you  will  be  able  to 
say: 


"Lord,  what  a  change  within  us  one 
short  hour 

Spent  in  Thy  presence  will  prevail 
to  make ! 

What  heavy  burdens  from  our  bos- 
oms take, 

What  parched  ground  refresh,  as 
with  a  shower  .  .  . 

We  kneel,  when  all  around  us  seems 
to  lower  .  .  . 

We  rise,  and  all,  the  distant  and  the 
near, 

Stands  forth  in  sunny  outline,  brave 
and  clear; 

We  kneel,  how  weak !  we  rise,  how 
full  of  power! 

Why,  therefore,  should  we  do  our- 
selves this  wrong, 

Or  others,  that  we  are  not  always 
strong — 

That  we  are  ever  overborne  with 
care — 

That  we  should  ever  weak  or  heart- 
less be, 

Anxious  or  troubled — when  with  us 
is  prayer ; 

And  joy,  and  strength,  and  courage 
are  with  Thee." 


Importance  of  Mental  Activity  for  Adult  Women 
COUNSELOR  AMY  BROWN  LYMAN 


PHE  course  of  study  in  the  Relief 
Society  is  based  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  need  for  study  and  is 
in  harmony  with  the  great  adult  edu- 
cation movement  which  is  being 
featured  in  the  principal  civilized 
nations. 

There  was  a  time  when  it  was  felt 
that  education  and  learning  were  for 
children  and  youths,  that  after  ma- 
turity and  marriage  such  work  was 
over.  As  the  professions  were  de- 
veloped and  more  highly  specialized, 
however,  it  was  found  that  those  who 
wished  to  enter  these  must  have  a 
longer  training,  so  education  for 
some,  in  some  fields,  became  more 


extended.  Adult  women  however 
were  supposed  to  be  through  and 
to  settle  down  to  regular  duties  and 
the  cares  of  life. 

Today  we  have  the  conception  that 
education  is  a  continuing  process  for 
all ;  that  we  should  not  become  stag- 
nant intellectually  and  rest  on  our 
oars ;  that  even  graduation  from 
school  or  college  is  but  the  beginning 
of  real  life  experience.  We  believe 
that  we  should  go  on  with  mental 
activity  and  education  after  mar- 
riage and  as  long  as  we  live ;  that, 
after  all,  marriage  and  family  life 
not  only  furnish  the  greatest  oppor- 
tunity for  continuing  education  but 


702 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


that  they  give  the  greatest  incentive 
for  such  continuance.  Communities 
today  are  not  judged  negatively  by 
their  per  cent  of  illiteracy,  but  posi- 
tively by  their  ability  to  bring  joy 
and  happiness  to  the  world  and  sal- 
vation to  men  ;  by  their  ability  to  help 
build  up  human  morale  and  to  cure 
human  ills.  All  of  this  requires  in- 
telligence and  study  and  opportunity 
for  advancement  for  everybody. 

The  progress  of  adult  education 
throughout  the  country  today  is  most 
gratifying.  It  has  recently  been 
greatly  stimulated  by  Federal  Aid, 
the  object  of  which  is  two-fold : 
First,  to  give  opportunity  to  adults 
desiring  to  study  which  has  been  a 
great  boon  to  men  and  women  out 
of  work,  and  secondly,  to  give  work 
to  able  teachers  and  instructors  who 
are  in  need  of  it.  Since  the  work 
in  Utah  is  typical  of  that  going  on 
elsewhere  and  bears  out  our  idea  of 
the  need  and  importance  of  study 
for  adults,  and  their  response  to  op- 
portunity, a  few  comments  on  this 
state's  work  will  be  to  the  point  and 
will  also  be  illuminating. 

Last  year  in  this  state  275  teachers 
were  employed  by  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment for  the  purpose  of  adult 
education  and  15,000  students  were 
registered  for  the  work.  Of  those 
registered  40%  were  men  and  60% 
were  women  ranging  in  age  from 
18  to  80  years.  So  great  is  the  in- 
terest  that   this   vear   330  teachers 


have   been   employed   and   a   much 
larger  registration  is  expected. 

Sixty  subjects  were  taken  up  last 
year  depending  upon  the  desires  of 
the  local  people.  The  subjects  most 
popular  were  English,  History,  and 
Community  Problems  such  as  those 
which  are  included  in  our  lessons 
for  the  Social  Service  Department. 
The  most  popular  -of  these  three 
courses  was  Community  Problems 
in  connection  with  which  public  for- 
ums were  held  where  there  was  open 
discussion  and  ample  opportunity 
for  people  to  express  themselves.  In 
Salt  Lake  City  over  2,000  registered 
for  the  course. 

Americanization  work  was  also 
popular  and  proved  to  be  most  im- 
portant and  far-reaching.  In  Salt 
Lake  City  alone  600  registered  for 
this  work.  Of  these  200  took  out 
citizenship  papers.  300  others  out- 
side of  Salt  Lake  City  also  took 
out  citizenship  papers.  The  adult 
education  work  has  been  given  under 
the  supervision  of  the  school  prin- 
cipals of  the  junior  high  schools  gen- 
erally. 

How  fortunate  that  the  Relief  So- 
ciety sees  fit  to  feature  educational 
work  for  its  members !  And  how 
fortunate  that  along  with  religious 
and  cultural  study  subjects  of  such 
vital  interest  and  importance  as, 
Community  Problems  are  included 
in  the  course. 


T 


Teacher  Topic  Department 
Hazel  H .  Greenwood,  Chairman 

RECREATION  HALL LION  HOUSE 

Wednesday,  October  2 — 2  />.  m. 

Greetings 

HAZEL  H.  GREENWOOD 

Member  of  the  General  Board 

O  be  a  teacher  of  teachers  is  a      of    teaching,   and    its   influence   are 
very  sacred  Calling.    The  results      more  widely  felt  perhaps  than  any 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


703 


other  group  in  our  Relief  Society 
organization.  Teaching  has  always 
been  one  of  the  major  activities  of 
the  Latter-day  Saints,  not  only  to 
its  membership,  but  to  the  world. 

This  is  a  great  day  for  study  and 
preparation.  Women  are  grasping 
every  opportunity  for  advancement. 
Recognizing  the  law  of  self  activity, 
women  are  taking  every  chance  that 
is  presented  to  them  to  participate 
in  activities  that  give  them  experi- 
ence. 

Knowing  that  the  best  life  is  the 
fullest  one,  and  that  happiness  lies 
in  action,  we  are  giving  our  best  in 
service  to  others. 

Following  the  welcome  by  the 
Chairman  every  phase  of  the  Visit- 
ing Teachers'  work,  and  the  con- 
tacts she  makes,  were  discussed  in  a 
most  able  manner.  The  following 
topics,  and  the  sisters  who  treated 


them,  will  indicate  what  a  valuable 
Department  this  was:  "The  Teach- 
ers' Topic  Class  Leader,"  Elise  B. 
Alder;  "The  General  and  Specific 
Objectives  of  the  Teachers'  Topic 
for  1935-1936,"  Amy  W.  Evans; 
"How  to  Introduce  the  Topic  in  the 
Following  Types  of  Homes"  (a) 
The  Indifferent  Home,  Elizabeth  L. 
Cox,  Teacher  Topic  Leader,  St. 
George  Stake ;  (b)  The  non-L.  D.  S. 
Home,  Jane  P.  Bowers,  Cottonwood 
Stake  Relief  Society;  (c)  The  Home 
Where  There  is  Sickness  or  Other 
Misforutne,  Ina  S.  Carlson,  Teacher 
Topic  Leader,  Logan  Stake ;  (d) 
The  Busy  Home  Where  the  Hostess 
is  Unusually  Occupied,  Vida  Thom- 
as, Teacher  Topic  Leader,  Salt  Lake 
Stake ;  "The  Teachers'  Topic  from 
the  Viewpoint  of  the  Hostess,"  Lisle 
F.  Graham,  First  Counselor  Liberty 
Stake  Relief   Society. 


Officers'  Meeting 

Counselor  Kate  M.  Barker,  Presiding 

ASSEMBLY    HALL 

Thursday,  October  3 — 10  a.  m. 


Official  Instructions 
COUNSELOR  AMY  BROWN  LYMAN 


]  AM  sure  you  can  realize,  my 
dear  sisters,  what  a  real  task  it 
is  for  Sister  Barker  and  me  to  try 
to  take  Sister  Robison's  place  in  con- 
nection with  these  meetings  today, 
and  we  ask  an  interest  in  your  faith 
and  prayers  that  we  may  be  able  to 
carry  on  in  some  way  that  will  be 
satisfactory  and  also  helpful  to  you. 


The  roll  call,  as  always,  was  very 
interesting,  and  shows  a  good  attend- 
ance. It  reminds  us  how  large  and 
comprehensive  our  organization  is. 
and  that  it  encircles  the  whole  globe. 

Since  our  last  April  Conference 
we  have  had  the  following  organi- 
zations and  reorganizations : 


Date 

Sept.,  1935 
May,  1935 
June,  1935 


Organizations 

Stake 

Highland 

North  Idaho  Falls 

Oahu 


Appointed  President 

Nellie  O.  Parker 
Mary  L.  Hatch 
Eliza  Salm 


704  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Reorganizations 

Date  Stake  Released  Appointed  President 

May,    1935  Deseret  Martha  C.  Adams  Inez  B.  Allred 

Sept.,  1935  East  Jordan  Elfreda  L.  Jensen  Alta  Andrus 

Aug.,  1935  Ensign  Janet  M.  Thompson  Radie  O.  Hyde 

Sept.,  1935  Juab  Edna  J.  Cazier  Florence  R.  Winn 

Sept.,  1935   North  Davis  Elizabeth  H.  Layton  Mary  L.  Barton 

Aug.,  1935   North  Sanpete  Elizabeth  D.  Christensen  Ruby  S.  Jensen 

Sept.,  1935   Pioneer  Edna  T.  Matson  Lottie  Fullmer 

Sept.,  1935   South  Sevier  Annetta  Christensen  Jetta  Marquardsen 

Name  of  Fremont  Stake  changed  to  Rexburg  Stake 

We  are  pleased  to  express  appre-  contain  the  lessons.  Others  subscrib- 
ciation  for  the  excellent  services  that  ing  at  the  same  time  prefer  to  start 
have  been  rendered  by  those  Stake  with  the  current  month,  and  still 
Presidents  who  have  seen  fit  to  give  they  would  like  to  have  the  lessons, 
up  the  work.  We  appreciate  all  they  There  is  one  way  to  surmount  this 
have  done  in  helping  to  forward  our  difficulty,  and  that  would  be  to  sub- 
great  cause  during  their  administra-  scribe  for  the  year  round.  I  do  not 
tion.  We  also  are  pleased  to  wel-  know  whether  anyone  has  ever 
come  the  new  Stake  Presidents,  and  thought  of  that  as  a  real  answer  to 
sustain  them  with  our  faith  and  this  question.  If  you  would  sub- 
prayers,  scribe  for  the  year  round  you  would 

We  want  to  say  a  few  words  today  always  have  your  back  numbers  and 
about  the  Magazine.  Probably  you  also  your  current  numbers  when  they 
have  heard  of  that  subject  before,  are  current.  At  whatever  time  one 
One  thing  that  brings  it  forcibly  to  subscribes  there  is  always  this  ques- 
our  minds  is  that  we  have  just  re-  tion  about  lessons,  as  it  is  necessary 
ceived  a  telegram  from  the  Big  Horn  to  publish  them  rather  far  in  ad- 
Stake,  stating  that  they  have  gone  vance. 

over  the  top  107  % .  That  was  cheer-         We    have    been    receiving    some 

ing  news.  three   months   subscriptions.     It   is 

We  would  like  to  announce  that  really  quite  difficult  to  handle  them, 

we  still  have  some  back  numbers  of  difficult   for  the   Stake   and   Ward 

the  Magazine,  beginning  with  May,  Agents  and  also  for  the  office.    We 

1935.     Many  people  who  are  sub-  prefer  that  no  subscription  be  for 

scribing  for  the  first  time  are  anxious  a  shorter  time  than  six  months, 
to  get  these  back  numbers  because         We  are  very  much  delighted  with 

the  lesson  outlines  began  this  year  the  interest  that  is  being  taken  this 

in  May.  year  in  the  Magazine  Drive.     We 

We  have  had  some  questions  this  have  one  or  two  suggestions  to  make, 

year  regarding  our  Magazine  Drive.  We  think  it  would  be  a  very  fine 

Some  have  wondered  if  we  could  thing  for  you,  when  you  desire  to 

change  it  to  some  other  period,  so  send  gifts,  to  send  a  subscription  to 

that   it   would   include   the   months  the  Magazine  instead  of  flowers.  Al- 

when  the  lesson  outlines  begin.  Some  so  a  subscription  for  the  Magazine 

people   start   their   subscriptions   in  for  Mother's  Day  or  for  a  Christmas 

the  Fall,  and  are  anxious  lest  they  present  would  be  one  of  the  loveliest 

will  not  get  the  back  numbers  which  gifts  you  could  make.     This  would 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


705 


he  very  helpful  and  encouraging  to 
your  Magazine  Agents.  They  are 
having  quite  a  struggle,  working  very 
hard,  and  it  would  be  a  courteous 
and  fine  thing  if  we  could  support 
them  in  any  way  we  possibly  can. 

In  our  visits  to  the  Stakes  this 
year  we  have  been  very  much  pleased 
with  the  fine  flower  shows  that  have 
been  given.  We  think  it  is  marvel- 
ous for  our  women  to  be  so  interested 
in  building  up  and  beautifying  their 
communities  that  they  spend  time 
and  effort  in  raising  and  displaying 
lovely  flowers.  These  shows  have 
been  a  great  attraction,  and  have 
given  satisfaction  to  both  local  peo- 
ple and  to  visitors.  Brother  George 
F.  Richards  was  very  much  delighted 
with  a  flower  show  given  at  a  con- 
ference he  attended  recently. 

We  are  very  anxious  for  our 
women  to  be  civic  and  community 
minded,  and  it  would  be  a  marvelous 
thing  if  we  could  not  only  raise 
flowers,  but  if  we  would  make  an 
effort  to  do  other  things  to  make 
our  communities  more  attractive.  I 
have  often  wondered  why,  during 
this  depression,  when  so  many  men 
have  been  out  of  work,  somebody 
did  not  mobilize  them  in  the  interest 
of  community  improvement — repair- 
ing broken  fences,  cleaning  up 
streets  and  cemeteries,  eradicating 
weeds,  etc.  I  hope  that  by  next 
Spring  we  in  the  Relief  Society  will 
have  some  plans  for  this  work.  Of 
course,  there  are  still  some  things 
that  can  be  done  this  Autumn,  but 
in  the  Spring  let  us  keep  this  in 
mind.  If  we  desire  to  have  our 
young  people  remain  in  our  com- 
munities, and  be  interested  in  them, 
we  must  do  something  to  make  them 
more  attractive.  It  takes  real  ef- 
fort, but  I  believe  if  the  Relief  So- 
ciety women  would  decide  on  pro- 
jects of  this  type  we  could  do  a  great 


deal  to  beautify  our  homes  and  com- 
munities. 

The  question  has  come  up  a  num- 
ber of  times  about  the  attendance 
of  Visiting  Teachers  at  regular 
Ward  Relief  Society  meetings.  A 
ruling  has  recently  been  made  in 
the  General  Board  that  Relief  So- 
ciety teachers  should  attend  regular 
Ward  Relief  Society  meetings.  Of 
course  their  duties  are  rather  ardu- 
ous, but  how  can  Relief  Society 
teachers  encourage  others  to  come, 
how  can  they  explain  what  is  going 
on  in  the  meetings,  if  they  do  not 
attend  themselves?  If  there  are 
teachers  who  feel  that  they  cannot 
attend  the  meetings  it  would  be  a 
wise  thing  for  them  to  give  up  vis- 
iting teaching,  because  it  is  really 
an  important  thing  for  the  teachers 
to  know  the  work  and  be  in  the 
closest  touch  with  it. 

A  great  many  County  Welfare 
Boards  have  been  appointed  recently, 
and  we  are  very  much  surprised  to 
find  so  few  women  on  such  Boards. 
In  the  first  fourteen  County  Boards 
appointed  in  Utah,  there  were  sixty- 
six  men  and  ten  women.  There  are 
fifteen  more  Counties  that  I  am  not 
reporting  on,  some  of  which  have 
no  doubt  been  organized  while  others 
have  not.  But  it  is  a  source  of  dis- 
appointment to  the  General  Board 
to  find  so  few  women  on  such 
Boards.  It  is  a  thing  that  we  do 
not  quite  understand,  and  we  are 
wondering  if  our  Relief  Society 
Stake  Presidents  could  not  do  some- 
thing about  it,  if  you  could  not  re- 
mind the  citizens  in  your  communi- 
ties that  there  are  fine  women  every- 
where who  have  spent  a  great  deal 
of  time  in  the  interest  of  welfare 
work,  and  would  make  valuable 
members  on  such  Boards.  You  would 
think  there  ought  to  be  at  least  two 
women  on  a  board  composed  of  six 
members,  and  the  same  proportion 


706 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


where  they  are  larger.  I  believe  that 
if  we  will  make  a  little  effort  in  this 
direction  we  will  be  able  to  accom- 
plish something. 

We  also  feel  that  women  should 
be  represented  on  Boards  of  Educa- 
tion, and  on  City  Commissions.  You 
know  women  have  a  definite  view- 
point, and  wherever  human  welfare 
is  involved  we  think  there  should  be 
a  woman's  viewpoint.  It  is  a  strange 
thing  that  men  are  always  willing 
for  women  to  keep  up  their  own 
homes,  do  their  washing  and  ironing, 
cooking,  mending,  etc.,  but  when  it 
comes  to  institutions  of  the  State, 
where  there  is  much  housekeeping 
to  be  done,  they  think  they  can  su- 
pervise them  without  assistance  from 
women.  Where  human  beings  are 
housed  in  a  State  institution  there 
should  be  women  on  the  Board  of 
such  an  institution  because  of  the 
housekeeping  to  be  done,  supplies  to 
be  purchased,  clothing,  sheets  and 
pillow  cases,  etc.,  to  be  kept  in  re- 
pair. Women  also  have  definite  and 
valuable  contributions  to  make  in 
civic  and  educational  affairs,  and 
should  have  the  opportunity  to  help 
in  these  fields.  We  have  the  vote, 
let  us  see  what  we  can  do  toward 
stirring  up  an  interest  in  this  direc- 
tion. We  have  fine  women  in  all 
our  communities  who  are  qualified 
for  community  work. 

One  time  I  was  sitting  in  a  meet- 
ing where  Stake  appointments  were 
being  discussed,  and  a  woman  had 
suggested  another  woman's  name 
for  one  of  the  appointments  on  a 
State  commission.  As  soon  as  her 
name  was  mentioned  these  men  be- 
gan to  get  uneasy  in  their  chairs.  One 
man  finally  said,  "We  really  ought 
to  have  a  lawyer  in  this  place.  Is 
this  woman  a  lawyer?"  The  sponsor 
said.  "No,  but  her  husband  is  a 
lawyer.  T  think  she  could  get  advice 
very  quickly  from  him."    "Well  she 


ought  to  be  so  qualified  herself." 
In  a  few  days  the  appointment  was 
given  to  a  man.  The  woman  spon- 
sor then  asked,  "Is  this  man  quali- 
fied? Is  he  a  lawyer?"  "Well,  no," 
was  the  answer,  "but  he  is  a  man." 
Therefore  he  was  qualified.  It  seems 
that  women  must  have  special  quali- 
fications. Of  course,  in  recommend- 
ing women  for  public  positions,  we 
should  recommend  women  who  are 
able  and  fitted  for  such  positions. 
Let  us  be  interested  in  these  things, 
and  let  us  see  what  we  can  do  to- 
wards extending  the  appointment  of 
women  in  these  particular  fields. 

This  year,  in  our  Work  and  Busi- 
ness meeting  we  are  recommending 
a  book,  Handicrafts  for  Every 
Woman,  and  we  hope  that  you  will 
all  be  interested  in  this  book,  that 
you  will  go  through  it,  and  see  if 
you  cannot  apply  some  of  the  sug- 
gestions in  your  own  Stakes  and  in 
your  own  homes.  There  are  many 
phases  of  work  outlined  in  this  man- 
ual, with  instructions  and  illustra- 
tions, and  we  believe  that  in  every 
community  there  is  something  in  it 
that  will  be  helpful.  I  opened  the 
book  the  other  day  at  the  chapter  on 
painting.  You  know  paint  is  not 
very  expensive,  and  with  a  little  in- 
struction from  this  book  we  could 
all  paint  up  our  porches  and  old 
chairs.  There  are  also  instructions 
on  how  to  renovate  and  modernize 
furniture.  We  do  not  know  exactly 
how  you  will  want  to  take  up  the 
work  in  the  manual,  but  we  are  leav- 
ing it  to  you  to  go  through  this  book, 
and  pick  out  the  things  which  will 
be  most  helpful  to  you  in  your  own 
homes  and  communities.  We  feel 
this  book  should  be  in  every  Ward 
library  in  the  Relief   Society. 

The  question  has  come  up  a  num- 
ber of  times  regarding  quilting.  Min- 
imum prices  to  be  charged  for  quilt- 
ing are  suggested  in  the  Handbook. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  707 

We  think  that  no  quilt  for  custom  in  the  Relief  Society.  It  was  an- 
work  should  be  quilted  for  a  smaller  nounced  at  that  time  that  the  Gen- 
price  than  the  price  listed  in  the  eral  Board  would  be  pleased  to  fur- 
Handbook.  When  you  make  fancy  nish  these  cards  for  the  Stakes,  and 
quilts  you  should  charge  what  the  that  we  would  begin  using  this  uni- 
work  is  worth.  I  was  in  a  Stake  form  card  in  January,  1936.  Some 
recently  where  twelve  women  of  the  Stakes  have  in  the  past  already 
worked  all  day  on  a  quilt — four  on  had  membership  cards  which  they 
one  side,  four  on  the  other,  and  two  furnished  for  themselves, 
on  each  end.  They  worked  all  day  This  little  yellow  card  I  am  pre- 
and  charged  about  $2.00.  This  would  senting  has  lettering  in  blue.  It  rep- 
average  sixteen  and  two-thirds  cents  resents  Relief  Society  colors,  and  it 
for  each  woman's  work.  This  is  not  reads  :  "Membership  Card,  National 
enough.  In  another  Stake,  they  Woman's  Relief  Society  of  the 
charge  by  the  spool  or  amount  of  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
thread  used.    This  is  a  little  better,     day  Saints,  1936.     Name 

A  few  years  ago  one  of  our  Stake     Stake Ward " 

Presidents  brought  up  this  question  This  card  will  serve  as  a  receipt 
in  our  Officers'  Meeting.  She  said,  when  the  Annual  Dues  are  paid,  and 
"You  know  out  in  our  Stake  we  have  the  Secretaries  should  be  supplied 
been  making  some  very  beautiful  with  them  and  should  see  that  when 
quilts,  and  one  of  the  well-to-do  a  woman  pays  her  Dues  this  Mem- 
women  in  Salt  Lake  found  out  about  bership  Card  is  given  to  her. 
it,  and  asked  us  to  make  a  quilt  for  During  the  Conference  Relief  So- 
her.  We  did  not  charge  her  very  ciety  Stake  Presidents  mav  call  at 
much  for  it,  and  she  told  everybody  the  Relief  Society  office  'for  the 
in  her  neighborhood.  We  soon  re-  cards.  Each  Stake  will  be  given  a 
ceived  several  orders  for  quilting  number  of  cards  equal  to  the  mem- 
and  we  were  terribly  over-worked—  bership  report  last  December  by  such 
even  had  to  neglect  our  homes  to  Stake.  These  cards  are  now  readv 
finish  them.  I  think  this  was  poor  for  you.  We  expect  to  extend  the 
management  on  our  part,  and  very  use  of  this  card  to  the  Missions, 
poor  business."  I  believe  we  are  but  our  final  arrangements  have  not 
all  agreed  that  if  you  are  doing  quilts  been  made  as  yet. 
for  custom  work  you  should  charge  For  a  number  of  years  the  ques- 
what  your  time  is  worth.  On  the  tion  has  come  up  regarding  mem- 
other  hand  where  you  are  doing  bership,  and  membership  dues.  The 
quilts  for  needy  families,  we  are  Relief  Societv  has  really  struggled 
very  happy  and  glad,  as  you  always  with  this  problem.  I  think  I  never 
are,  to  have  that  done  for  nothing  visit  a  Stake,  and  I  believe  most  of 
in  connection  with  our  regular  wel-  the  General  Board  members  can  sav 
fare  work.  We  are  more  than  will-  the  same,  but  what  I  am  asked, 
ing  to  do  sewing  for  people  who  "What  are  we  going  to  do  about 
need  it,  but  where  we  are  out  to  make  inactive  members  in  the  Relief  So- 
money  by  quilting,  let  us  charge  ciety  ?  May  we  have  two  rolls  ?  What 
enough  so  that  we  can  pay  for  the  about  Dues  for  the  inactive  mem- 
time  that  we  spend.  bers?"   Last   Spring  at   our   Presi- 

You  will   remember  that  at  our  dent's  Breakfast,  we  had  half  a  doz- 

April    Conference    we    decided    to  en   letters  asking  about  this.     The 

adopt  a  uniform  Membership  Card  General  Board  has  very  prayer  fully 


708 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  studiously  considered  this  mat- 
ter, and  at  last  we  have  reached 
some  conclusions  in  the  matter, 
which  we  hope  will  be  satisfactory 
to  you,  and  I  believe  they  will  be.  I 
am  going  to  read  some  rulings  re- 
cently made. 

Membership  in  Relief  Society 

I.  Beginning  January,  1936,  a 
Membership  Card  will  be  used 
in  the  Relief  Society,  and  will 
be  given  as  a  receipt  for  An- 
nual Dues.  (These  cards  will 
be  furnished  free  to  Stakes  and 
Wards.) 
II.  Membership  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety is  based  on  the  following : 

(a)  Attendance  at  Relief  So- 
ciety meetings. 

(b)  Payment  of  Annual  Dues. 

(c)  General  interest  in  all 
other  phases  of  Relief  So- 
ciety work. 

III.  The  Relief  Society  roll  may 
be  divided  into  three  sections : 
Section  A.  For  active  members, 

(Attendance  Roll). 
Section  B.  For  honorary  mem- 
bers who  pay  Dues  but  are 
unable,  through  illness  or 
other  circumstances,  to  at- 
tend meetings. 
Section  C.  For  inactive  mem- 
bers of  the  organization  — 
those  who  fail  to  attend 
meetings,  and  fail  to  pay 
Dues  for  one  year. 
Note  1.  Every  effort  should  be 
made  to  encourage  inactive 
members  to  become  active 
and  participate  in  all  phases 
of  the  work.  However,  they 
should  be  informed  of  the 
requirement  for  active  mem- 
bership. 
Note  2.  Where  a  faithful  mem- 
ber of  the  organization, 
whether  active  or  honorary. 


is  unable  to  pay  her  Dues 
for  a  given  year,  arrange- 
ments should  be  made  by  the 
Ward  Officers  to  pay  such 
Dues  and  present  her  with 
a  Membership  Card.  Such 
Dues  may  be  taken  from  the 
General  Fund. 

IV.  A  record  should  be  kept  of  the 
transfer  of  inactive  to  active 
members,  and  a  note  of  this 
made  on  the  Annual  Report 
under  "Remarks." 

V.  Percentage  of  Membership 
Dues  will  be  based  on  the  active 
and  honorary  rolls,  but  all  en- 
rolled members  will  be  counted 
in  the  statistics  of  the  organi- 
zation. 

We  believe  that  this  will  take  care 
of  all  the  troubles  that  you  have  all 
been  having  regarding  membership, 
dues  and  the  rolls.  We  realize  that 
there  are  women  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety who  would  feel  badly  to  have 
their  names  taken  from  the  rolls. 
In  some  cases  they  have  paid  their 
dues,  but  in  others  they  have  not, 
and  it  has  been  a  burden  for  the 
Ward  Presidents  to  try  to  raise  their 
dues  to   100%. 

Before  closing  I  would  just  like 
to  express  appreciation  for  the  ex- 
cellent work  you  are  doing  in  the 
Stakes  and  Wards.  I  wish  you 
could  hear  the  reports  that  are  given 
by  the  General  Board  members 
when  they  return  from  the  Stake 
Conference-conventions  regarding 
the  work  you  are  doing  and  the  fine 
topics  your  workers  present  on  the 
convention  programs.  We  still 
have  some  Stakes  to  visit,  those 
which  have  not  been  visited  will  be 
visited  after  the  October  Conference. 
We  are  conscious  at  all  times  of  the 
splendid  work  you  are  doing,  and  as 
a  General  Board  we  extend  to  you 
our  thanks  and  gratitude.  Our  con- 
stant prayer  is  that  the  Lord   will 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE  709 

bless  and  strengthen  you  in  all  your  will   help  you  to   maintain  all   the 

efforts ;  that  He  will  help  you  to  be  standards  of  the  Church ;  and  we 

pillars  of  strength  morally  and  spirit-  ask  it  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 

ually  in  your  communities ;  that  He  Amen. 

The  address  of  Mark  K.  Allen  will  appear  in  a  later  issue. 

Officers  Meeting 

The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

ELNORA  SHUPE 

President  Maricopa  Stake  Relief  Society 

TT  is  conceded  that  any  organiza-  prints  our  lessons  which  have  been 
tion,  whether  national  or  local,  prepared  by  experts  in  their  line, 
whether  religious  or  civic,  needs  a  As  I  read  them  over  each  year,  I 
guide  or  organ  of  functioning  au-  cannot  help  feeling  they  have  been 
thority  to  direct  its  officers  and  mem-  inspired  for  they  teach  the  very- 
bers  in  their  concerted  action,  first  things  we  need  most.  The  Magazine 
for  the  progress  of  the  organization,  is  a  medium  of  education.  Thousands 
and  second  for  the  mutual  benefit  of  women  who  have  not  had  oppor- 
of  its  members.  Our  National  tunities  of  a  college  education  are 
Woman's  Relief  Society  is  not  to  getting  training  equal  to  that  re- 
be  behind  any  like  organization  in  ceived  in  universities  through  courses 
its  up-to-date  mediums  of  expres-  published  in  our  Magazine.  Can 
sion,  so  we  have  the  organ  we  are  one  sister  in  our  Church  afford  to 
proud  to  own  and  foster  the  world  be  without  it? 

over  as  The  Relief  Society  Maga-  We  look  upon  it  as  a  messenger 

zine.  coming  into  our  homes  each  month, 

As  the  Church  has  grown,  so  has  to  bring  cheer  and  happiness,  and 

our   Magazine,   until   today   it   has  to   help   us   solve   the   problems   of 

become  the  central  means  through  life.    All  members  are  not  privileged 

which  a  great  organization  operates,  to  attend  these  wonderful  Confer- 

Different    departments    have    been  ences,  but  the  Magazine  brings  many 

formed  to  spread  current  happen-  of  the  lovely  things  we  hear  to  them, 

ings  from  one  field  to  another,  to  While  we  are  all  anxious  to  go  over 

teach  social  service,  which  is  so  im-  the  top   with   our  Drive    and    get 

portant  today,  to  teach  the  beauty  100%,  yet  we  feel  that  obtaining  this 

of  enriching  literature,  science  and  record  is  not  the  paramount  issue, 

the  arts,   extolling  the  accomplish-  Our  greatest  desire  is  that  the  Mag- 

ments  of  great  men  and  women,  and  azine  shall  be  read  by  young  and  old 

to  give  an  outlet  to  the  genius  of  its  and  their  lives  enriched  through  its 

own  members  in  presenting  its  in-  varied  program.     Greater  efficiency 

teresting  and  invigorating  stories  to-  in  our  organization  will  be  and  has 

gether    with    choice    and    inspired  been  the  result  of  increased  subscrip- 

verse.  tions. 

By  reading  its  pages  we  will  never  We  have  arranged  to  have  socials 

cease  to  maintain  the  high  ideals  and  in  favor  of  the  Magazine.    Each  of 

standards  of  Relief  Society.     It  is  our  members  was  presented  with  a 

indispensable  in  our  work,  since  it  bank.    At  these  socials  the  husbands 


710 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


were  also  invited,  and  before  we 
partook  of  the  lovely  luncheon  that 
was  prepared  (we  invited  our  mem- 
ber from  the  Priesthood) — one  of 
the  High  Council  gave  a  talk  on  the 
Magazine,  and  then  he  asked  all  of 
the  husbands  present  to  put  some 
pennies  in  the  banks.  Just  before 
our  season's  work  commenced,  we 
planned  a  bank  opening  day,  and  at 
this  time  we  found  that  not  only  had 
the  sisters  put  in  sufficient  pennies 
for  their  Magazine  but  many  of  them 
had  also  enough  for  their  Annual 
Dues. 

This  year  we  have  had  what  we 
called  our  "Agents  Original  Cam- 
paign." Our  Agents  decided  to  put 
this  Magazine  campaign  over  them- 
selves, and  they  have  done  many 
things  to  get  sufficient  money  to  place 
our  Magazine  in  the  homes  of  our 
sisters  who  are  worthy,  but  who  can- 
not afford  to  subscribe.  In  every 
stake  we  have  these  sisters — the  best 
in  the  world — but  they  are  sometimes 
not  even  able  to  raise  the  dollar  for 
the  Magazine,  and  so  these  Ward 
Agents  have  done  things  in  such  a 
way  that  these  women  have  partici- 
pated, and  they  have  felt  that  they 
have  earned  this  money,  and  are  not 
receiving  charity  by  having  the  Mag- 
azine placed  in  their  homes. 

They  have  placed  the  Magazine 
on  the  shelves  of  our  public  libraries. 

Another  thing  they  did  to  stimu- 
late interest  in  the  Magazine  was  to 
ask  the  members  of  the  Priesthood 
to  make  use  of  the  Magazine  in  the 
Sunday  evening  addresses,  giving 
some  outstanding  thoughts  from  our 
Magazine,  so  that  the  people  would 
appreciate  it  and  know  its  worth. 
We  tried  this  this  last  month  before 
the  close  of  our  Drive. 

We  should  all  choose  agents  who 
are  efficient  leaders,  who  are  Maga- 
zine conscious,  and  who  have  sales- 
manship ability. 


Our  Stake  Board  gave  a  party  for 
our  Ward  Journal  Agents,  and  each 
one  was  presented  with  a  notebook 
in  which  was  to  be  kept  a  record  of 
Magazine  subscriptions.  Our  Stake 
Agent  instructed  each  Ward  Agent 
that  she  should  take  the  entire  roll 
from  our  Ward  Secretary,  that  she 
have  the  address  of  every  woman  in 
her  ward,  that  she  should  also  have 
the  date  of  the  subscription  and  when 
it  expired.  This  notebook  is  just  of 
a  size  that  she  could  carry  it  with 
her.  It  is  also  a  part  of  her  duty 
to  get  the  names  of  new  members 
in  the  Ward  to  tell  of  the  beauties 
of  the  Magazine  and  try  to  place 
it  with  new  subscribers.  We  know 
that  renewals  are  much  easier  where 
we  have  a  permanent  record  kept. 

This  year  we  have  five  Tuesdays 
in  this  month.  We  have  already  had 
one  of  our  meetings,  and  this  meet- 
ing was  taken  entirely  from  our  Re- 
lief Society  Magazine.  Suggestions 
for  our  refreshments  were  taken 
from  it,  and  we  felt  that  it  would 
impress  the  practical  value  upon  the 
women.  Our  sisters  sometimes  are 
so  busy  that  they  fail  to  read  some 
of  the  lovely  things,  but  if  their 
attention  is  called  to  some  of  them 
we  feel  that  they  can  go  home  and 
read  more  than  they  have  ever  done 
before. 

We  have  a  special  activity  each 
month  of  the  year,  and  our  October 
activity,  of  course,  is  our  Magazine, 
so  we  meet  in  our  stake  meeting 
with  all  of  the  Ward  Agents  and 
get  a  report  from  them. 

In  our  meeting  last  Sunday  some 
agents  reported  that  some  of  our 
Wards  have  already  over  100%. 
One  of  our  largest  Wards  has 
106%.  The  rest  assured  us  that 
they  would  all  have  their  quota  be- 
fore the  drive  finished. 

Our  Magazine  will  continue  to 
grow,  and  growing  under  the  sun  of 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 


711 


high  ideals  and  drawing  water  and 
food  from  minds  of  clean,  honest, 
charitable  and  industrious  women, 
will  be  a  mighty  factor  in  training 
and  education.  It  is  beyond  the  pale 
of  imagination  to  estimate  its  value 
today  not  to  mention  its  influence  in 
the  future  with  all  women.  Each 
month  it  circulates  through  the 
world,  carrying  vital  messages,  and 
as  the  Gospel  expands  so  will  this 


matchless  instrument,  our  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine. 

What  is  the  foundation  purpose 
of  life?  Development  under  spirit- 
ual guidance.  Through  this  Maga- 
zine we  receive  this  spirituality. 
My  prayer  is  that  we  may  have  a 
Magazine  in  every  home  increasing 
spirituality  which  is  so  much  needed 
today. 

{To  be  continued) 


Thanksgiving 

By  Eva  Willes  Wangsgard 

In  deep  gratitude  of  spirit 

Our  proud  heads  we  bow,  dear 
God, 
For  the  bounties  of  our  orchards 

And  the  blessings  of  the  sod. 

For  the  riches  from  the  mountains 
And  the  treasures  of  the  sea, 

For  the  simple  joys  of  living 

We  would  offer  thanks  to  Thee. 

For  the  beauties  of  the  landscape 
Down  this  path  our  fathers  trod, 

For  our  rich  inheritances 

We  give  thanks  to  Thee,  our  God. 


Achievement 


By  Josephine  Gardner  Moench 

Are  you  waiting  for  ships  that  never  come  in? 
Why  wait  any  longer?    Try  bringing  them  in. 

The  skies  may  be  cloudy,  the  seas  may  be  rough, 
The  cold  weather  stinging,  wild  waves  a  rebuff  ; 

But  the  thrill  of  adventure  will  aid  in  the  strife 
And  keep  up  your  strength  in  the  battle  for  life. 

Smooth  seas  for  a  landing  may  come  to  amend. 
And  the  power  of  achievement  be  yours  in  the  end. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYMAN First  Counselor 

KATE  M.    BARKER -         -         Second  Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Emma   A.    Empey  Ethel    Reynolds   Smith  Hazel  H.    Greenwood 

Annie    Wells    Cannon  Rosannah    C.    Irvine  Emeline  Y.  Nebeker 

Jennie   B.   Knight  Nettie   D.    Bradford  Mary  Connelly  Kimball 

Lalene   H.    Hart  Elise  B.  Alder  Janet  M.  Thompson 

Lotta  Paul   Baxter  Inez  K.  Allen  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna   Durrant  Sorensen 

Amy  Whipple   Evans  Marcia   K.    Howells 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager Louise    Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager         ...........         Amy    Brown    Lyman 


Vol.  XXII 


NOVEMBER,  1935 


Xo.  11 


EDITORIAL 


Joseph  Lyman  Robison 


A  LL  members  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety will  sympathize  deeply 
with  President  Louise  Y.  Robison 
in  the  death  of  her  husband,  Joseph 
Lyman  Robison,  who  passed  to  the 
great  beyond  Thursday  October  17, 
1935. 

Brother  Robison  was  born  Sep- 
tember 22,  1859  at  Fillmore.  He 
graduated  from  the  Brigham  Young 
University  in  1879  after  which  he 
labored  as  a  missionary  in  England. 

In  1833  he  and  Louise  Yates  were 
married.  Two  sons  and  four  daugh- 
ters blest  their  union,  Dr.  Lyman 
Harold  Robison,  Los  Angeles  physi- 
cian, Rulon  Y.  Robison,  Brookline, 
Massachusetts,  vocal  instructor  at 
the  New  England  Conservatory  of 


Music,  Mrs.  Donald  Shortz,  Los 
Angeles,  Mrs.  Lawrence  T.  Man- 
gum,  Salt  Lake  City,  Mrs.  Stephen 
H.  Winter,  San  Francisco,  and  Mrs. 
Peter  Bosquet,  Salt  Lake  City.  He 
was  a  most  devoted  husband  and 
father. 

Brother  Robison's  great  delight 
was  reading.  He  knew  books  and 
authors  as  few  men  know  them,  for 
he  was  an  analytical  reader  and  had 
an  excellent  memory.  He  was  cul- 
tured and  loved  the  beautiful  things 
of  life. 

May  President  Robison  be  built 
up  and  comforted.  May  peace  abide 
in  her  home  and  may  her  joy  in 
Relief  Society  work  lessen  the  grief 
of  parting. 


What  Every  Latter-day  Saint  Needs 

E  believe  the  number  who  are  eagerly  search  out  and  hug  to  their 

looking    for    supernatural    or  bosoms     that     which     deals     with 

unusual  happenings  is  getting  less  all  dreams,    visitations   of    angels,    etc. 

the  time,  but  there  are  still  those  whq  They  should  keep  in  mind  that  every 


W 


EDITORIAL  713 

Latter-day   Saint  is  entitled  to  the  vidual  to  see  an  angel.    If  the  Lord 

guidance  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  that  sends  an  angel  to  anyone,  He  sends 

supernatural  manifestations  are  not  him  to  perform  a  work  that  cannot 

necessary  for  correct  living.  be  performed  only  by  the  administra- 

I 'resident  Woodruff  in  speaking  tion  of  an  angel.  *  *  * 

at  the  Weber  Stake  Conference  in  Now,  I  have  always  said,  and  I 

1896  said,  -One  of  the  Apostles  said  *'f  ntft0  say  !tf t0  y°U'  f*  ^%^r\ 

to  me  years  ago,   'Brother  Wood-  Gho,st  lsTfwhf  ever^  Saint  of  God 

rr   t  i                    1  r          1         4.-    ^  needs.    It  is  far  more  important  that 

ruff,  I  have  prayed  for  a  long  time  ,      ...           ,       *.r     .       , 

r      lu    t      a  *           i         *i        i    -~  a  man  should  have  that  gift  than  he 

for  the  Lord  to  send  me  the  admin-       .      ...  ,,         .   .     to  .  , 

r                i      t  i         u  j  should  have  the  ministration  ot  an 

istration  of  an  angel.     I  have  had  a  .        ,        ..  .                       r 

,  ,     •     r      .u?   ,    .  t  t               ^  angel,  unless  it  is  necessary  for  an 

great  desire  for  this,  but  1  have  never  i  .            i.  u*               *.u-       *u  *. 

£    ,                                        ,  ,     T       • ,  angel  to  teach  him  something  that 

had  my  prayers  answered.      I  said  .    &.            .  ,         ,       ,,»         to 

i     i  •      A,  /  r  t                t.  he  has  not  been  taught, 

to  him  that  if  he  were  to  pray  a  & 

thousand  years  to  the  God  of  Israel  T  ATTER-DAY  SAINTS  should 
for  that  gift,  it  would  not  be  granted,  ^  so  live  that  they  are  worthy  to 
unless  the  Lord  had  a  motive  in  nave  the  Holy  Ghost  as  their  corn- 
sending  an  angel  to  him.  I  told  him  panion  and  guide.  So  prompted  and 
that  the  Lord  never  did  nor  never  led,  they  will  need  no  supernatural 
will  send  an  angel  to  anybody  merely  manifestation  to  make  their  lives 
to  gratify  the   desire   of   the   indi-  successful. 


Love  Divine 

By  Carrie  Tanner 


Dear  mother  earth  lies  gray  and  bare  and  scarred, 
The  browning  leaves  swirl  in  hollows  drear, 
The  biting  cold  creeps  o'er  her  wounded  breast, 
And  wailing  winds  rush  through  the  naked  trees. 
Then  lowering  clouds  of  night  come  very  near 
And  yield  their  comfort  in  the  falling  snow, 
A  mystic  peace  o'er  spreads  the  painful  sight, 
The  gift  of  love  speaks  through  the  glistening  white. 

So,  too,  the  human  heart  is  pained  and  scarred, 
Unsheltered  oft  from  cold,  from  blows,  from  wounds 
Of  disappointment  keen  and  blighting  woes, 
And  numbing  pain  of  grief  when  love's  bereft. 
But  like  the  mystic  peace  of  falling  snow, 
Though  dark  the  night  of  fitful  dream, 
Comes  peace  of  God  the  wounded  heart  to  heal, 
And  covers  all  with  soothing  love  divine. 


Lesson  Department 

(For  First  Week  in  April) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  VII 
The  Everlasting  Covenant  of  Marriage 

1.  Marriage  Basic  to  Civilisation,  taught  to  pray  and  to  revere  the  God 
The  human  race  without  marriage  who  made  him;  it  is  here  that  he 
would  immediately  face  one  of  two  learns  to  love  the  two  who  gave  him 
calamities ;  namely,  extinction  or  de-  earthly  life — his  mother  and  his  fa- 
basement  below  the  level  of  the  sav-  ther — they  upon  whom  he  can  de- 
age.  Marriage  is  the  foundation  pend  even  if  the  rest  of  the  world 
stone  upon  which  civilization  rests,  deserts  him. 

Without  it,  degradation  would  know  4.  And  it  is  within  the  home  that 

no  bounds;  with  it,  the  human  race  mature  devotion  is  established  be- 

may  ascend  close  to  the  height  of  the  tween  the  husband  and  the  wife — 

gods.  the  product  of  love  and  service.     It 

2.  Quite  aside  therefore  from  the  is  here  that  the  husband  obtains  his 
question  of  racial  continuance,  mar-  rest  and  receives  encouragement  to 
riage  is  basic  in  the  affairs  of  human  meet  the  problems  of  the  day ;  it  is 
progress.  The  divine  pronounce-  here  that  the  wife  reigns  supreme, 
ment  that  man  is  not  without  the  administering  with  tireless  and  ten- 
woman,  nor  the  woman  without  the  der  hands  to  those  whom  God  has 
man  in  the  Lord,  possesses  far  more  given  her.  This  is  the  family  unit, 
than  theological  significance.  The  the  place  of  greatest  earthly  happi- 
man,  with  his  superior  muscular  ness,  the  shrine  of  highest  human 
power  and  ruggedness  of  intellect,  attainment — the  home,  blessed  of 
needs  the  leavening  influence  of  the  God  and  sacred  to  men. 
woman's  gentleness  and  refinement.  5.  Permanent  Endurance.  And 
Likewise  the  woman,  with  her  native  yet  the  vast  majority  of  human 
reticence  and  retirement,  needs  the  beings,  even  those  who  have  faith 
buoyancy  of  the  man's  strength  and  in  the  continuance  of  life  beyond  the 
love  of  adventure.  Neither  can  grave,  entertain  the  belief  that  the 
reach  the  highest  possible  attainment  family  union  terminates  with  death, 
without  the  other.  When  man  and  Indeed  this  conviction  is  so  deeply 
woman  are  properly  united  they  can  entrenched  in  human  practices  that 
travel  much  farther  and  much  hap-  nearly  every  marriage  ceremony  con- 
pier  than  either  can  travel  alone.  tains  the  provision  that  the  compact 

3.  The  Home.  Then  too,  it  may  extends  only  until  death  separates 
also  be  said  that  without  the  home,  the  contracting  parties.  The  as- 
civilization  would  rapidly  decline  sumed  reality  of  such  a  condition, 
and  quickly  disappear,  for  it  is  from  however,  stands  as  a  cruel  and  un- 
this  source  that  man  obtains  his  most  avoidable  specter  before  the  vision 
lasting  as  well  as  his  most  basic  im-  of  all  who  are  thus  united  in  mar- 
pressions.  It  is  here  that  he  spends  riage.  To  them  it  means  that  the 
his  childhood,  the  truly  plastic  period  family  relationship,  with  all  its  love- 
of  his  lifetime ;  it  is  here  that  he  is  liness  and  beauty,  will  be  brought  to 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  715 

a  sudden  close  with  the  advent  of  is  not  sufficient  merely  to  hope  that 

the  grave,  never  to  reappear  in  the  such  will  be  the  case ;  it  is  not  enough 

resurrection.    There  are  few  sadder  merely  to  leave  the  matter  to  the 

conditions  in  human  experience  than  "wisdom  and  justice  of  God."     To 

that  of  a  husband  or  wife  standing  do  so  would  not  be  greatly  unlike 

at  the  open  bier  of  the  departed  com-  the  parent  who  hoped  his  children 

panion  entertaining  no  hope  for  re-  would  do  well  in  life  but  who  made 

newal  of   relationship,  not  even  in  no  effort  to  convert  his  hopes  into 

the  distant  eternities  of  future  time,  reality.     If  blessings  are  to  be  re- 

6.  Such   a   doctrine,   however,   is  ceived,  the  laws  upon  which  they  are 

scarcely  more  than  a  repudiation  of  predicated  must  be  obeyed.    This  ap- 

Divine  justice— a  denial  of  the  par-  P^es  to  everything  within  the  realm 

enthood  of  God.    Not  even  a  human  of  reality,  spiritual  as  well  as  phys- 

being,  devoid  of  the  Eternal  sense  lcal- 

of  right  and  wrong,  would  impose  9.  If,  therefore,  a  man  has  hopes 
such  a  condition  upon  his  seemingly  of  receiving  his  wife  in  the  resur- 
helpless  children,  for  where  is  the  rection,  he  should  obey  the  law  that 
earthly  parent  who  would  separate  makes    such    a    condition    possible, 
those   who   love  one    another    and  When  the  Savior  was  upon  the  earth 
never  permit  them  to  reunite  again  ?  in  the  meridian  of  time,  he  spoke  to 
And  yet  the  family  is  only  found  his  disciples  as  follows :  "Whatso- 
in  the  Celestial  Kingdom.  And  sure-  ever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall  be 
ly  God  is  not  so  unmindful  of  his  bound   in  heaven ;   and  whatsoever 
children  as  they  are  of  their  own.  ye  shall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be  loosed 
7.  If  a  consensus  of  human  opin-  in  heaven."  (Matthew  18:18)  This 
ion  were  available,  it  would  doubt-  authority  however  was  lost  and  ac- 
less  be  to  the  effect  that  next  in  point  cording  to  self  admission,  the  sec- 
of  desirability  to  the  resurrection  of  tarian  world  possesses  no  power  by 
the  dead,  is  the  continuance  of  fam-  which  to  unite  man  and  woman  in 
ily  relationship  in  the  world  to  come,  the   family   relationship   for   longer 
Indeed,  the  husband  and  the  wife  than  the  present  life, 
become  so  much  a  part  of  one  an-  10.  Authority  Restored.  The  Lord, 
other  that  the  resurrection  of   the  however,  has  not  left  his  people  help- 
body  would  be  scarcely  more  than  less.     On  the  occasion  of  Moroni's 
a  sombre   reality,   the  one  without  first  visit  to  the  Prophet  at  Palmyra, 
the  other.     It  is  easily  conceivable,  he  quoted  from  the  book  of  Malachi, 
too,  that  we  will  need  one  another  thus:   "Behold,   I   will   reveal   unto 
then  as  much  as  we  need  one  another  you  the  Priesthood,  by  the  hand  of 
now,  both  as  a  matter  of  happiness  Elijah  the  prophet,  before  the  com- 
and  of   progress.     Moreover,   it  is  ing  of  the  great  and  dreadful  day 
interesting  to  observe  that  it  is  not  of  the  Lord.  *  *  *  And  he  shall  plant 
the  part  of   Deity  to  create  indis-  in   the   hearts   of   the   children   the 
pensable  earthly  institutions  only  to  promises  made  to  the  fathers,  and 
destroy  them  with  the  world  to  come,  the  hearts  of  the  children  shall  turn 
8.    Obedience  Necessary.     Occa-  to  their  fathers.     If  it  were  not  so, 
sionally    the    belief     is    expressed  the   whole   earth   would   be   utterly 
among  the  more  understanding  sec-  wasted  at  his  coming."    (Pearl  of 
tarians   that   the   husband   and    the  Great  Price,  page  51) 
wife  will  belong  to  one  another  in  11.  This   prophecy   was    fulfilled 
the  future  world.     But,  plainly,  it  some  twelve  years  later  in  the  Kirt- 


716 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


land  temple,  April  3,  1836.  On  this 
occasion  the  Prophet  and  Oliver 
Cowdery  had  retired  to  the  pulpit, 
the  veils  being  dropped,  for  prayer. 
The  Savior,  Moses,  and  Elias  visited 
them.  Then,  as  the  Prophet  records : 
"After  this  vision  had  closed,  an- 
other great  and  glorious  vision  burst 
upon  us ;  for  Elijah  the  Prophet,  who 
was  taken  to  heaven  without  tasting 
death,  stood  before  us  and  said :  Be- 
hold, the  time  has  fully  come,  which 
was  spoken  of  by  the  mouth  of  Mal- 
achi — testifying  that  he  (Elijah) 
should  'be  sent  before  the  great  and 
dreadful  day  of  the  Lord  come — 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to 
the  children,  and  the  children  to  the 
fathers,  lest  the  whole  earth  be  smit- 
ten with  a  curse  —  Therefore,  the 
Keys  of  this  dispensation  are  com- 
mitted unto  your  hands;  and  by  this 
ye  may  know  that  the  great  and 
dreadful  day  of  the  Lord  is  near, 
even  at  the  doors."  (D.  and  C.  110: 
13-16) 

12.  It  is  of  course  understood  by 
the  Latter-day  Saints  that  the  Keys 
of  the  Priesthood,  as  restored  by 
Elijah,  are  as  necessary  in  the  mar- 
rying of  the  living  as  in  the  sealing 
of  the  dead. 

13.  Marriage  for  Eternity.  The 
revelation  concerning  the  eternity  of 
the  marriage  covenant  was  commit- 
ted to  writing  in  the  upper  room  of 
the  Prophet's  store,  July  12,  1843,— 
slightly  more  than  one  year  after 
the  introduction  of  the  temple  cere- 
mony at  the  same  place.  William 
Clayton,  the  Prophet's  private  clerk, 
wrote  the  revelation  as  it  was  dic- 
tated to  him.  Hyrum  Smith,  the 
Prophet's  brother,  was  also  present. 
There  are  many  matters  in  the  reve- 
lation pertinent  to  the  present  dis- 
cussion, but  space  will  not  permit 
extended  treatment  here.  It  is  rec- 
ommended that  the  entire  revelation 


be  read  as  a  matter  of  preparation. 
(See  D.  and  C,  Section  132) 

14.  It  is  important  for  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  to  bear  in  mind  that  the 
Keys  of  the  Priesthood  necessary 
to  unite  man  and  wife  for  eternity 
are  held  only  by  the  President  of  the 
Church.  He  may  delegate  this  au- 
thority to  others,  and  likewise,  with- 
draw it  as  he  may  choose.  Follow- 
ing is  the  word  of  the  Lord :  "There 
is  never  but  one  on  the  earth  at  a 
time  on  whom  this  power  and  the 
Keys  of  this  Priesthood  are  con- 
ferred." (D.  andC.  132:7) 

15.  The  Lord  has  the  following  to 
say  concerning  marriages  that  are 
consummated  according  to  his  law : 
"If  a  man  marry  a  wife  by  word, 
which  is  my  law,  and  by  the  new  and 
everlasting  covenant,  and  it  is  sealed 
unto  them  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of 
promise,  by  him  who  is  anointed,  un- 
to whom  I  have  appointed  this  power 
and  the  keys  of  this  priesthood,  *  *  * 
it  shall  be  done  unto  them  in  all 
things  whatsoever  my  servant  hath 
put  upon  them,  in  time  and  through 
all  eternity;  and  shall  be  of  full 
force  when  they  are  out  of  the 
world/'  (D.  and  C.  132:19) 

16.  Eternal  Progress.  The  Lord 
has  made  it  possible  that  by  con- 
tinued obedience  to  law  those  who 
are  thus  united  in  marriage  may  go 
on  and  on  to  ever-increasing  heights ; 
for,  according  to  his  word:  "They 
shall  pass  by  the  angels,  and  the 
gods  which  are  set  there  to  their 
exaltation  and  glory  in  all  things,  as 
hath  been  sealed  upon  their  heads, 
which  glory  shall  be  a  fulness  and 
a  continuation  of  the  seeds  forever 
and  ever.  Then  shall  they  be  gods, 
because  they  have  no  end ;  therefore 
shall  they  be  from  everlasting  to 
everlasting  because  they  continue; 
then  shall  they  be  above  all  because 
all  things  are  subject  unto  them. 
Then  shall  they  be  gods  because  they 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


717 


have  all  power,  and  the  angels  are 
subject  unto  them.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  except  ye  abide  my 
law,  ye  cannot  attain  to  this  glory." 
(D.  and  C.  132:19-21) 

17.  Continued  Increase.  The  fol- 
lowing quotations  are  self-explana- 
tory. While  at  Ramus,  Illinois,  the 
Prophet  said  to  William  Clayton : 
"Except  a  man  and  his  wife  enter 
into  an  everlasting  covenant  and  are 
married  for  eternity,  while  in  this 
probation,  by  the  power  and  authori- 
ty of  the  Holy  Priesthood,  they  will 
cease  to  increase  when  they  die  ;  that 
is,  they  will  not  have  any  children 
after'  the  resurrection.  But  those 
who  are  married  by  the  power  and 
authority  of  the  Priesthood  in  this 
life,  and  continue  without  commit- 
ting the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost, 
will  continue  to  increase  and  have 
children  in  the  celestial  glory."  (His- 
tory of  the  Church,  Vol.  V,  p.  391) 

18.  Again :  "In  the  celestial  glory 
there  are  three  heavens  or  degrees ; 
and  in  order  to  obtain  the  highest, 
a  man  must  enter  into  this  order  of 
the  priesthood  (meaning  the  new  and 
everlasting  covenant  of  marriage)  ; 
and  if  he  does  not,  he  cannot  obtain 
it.  He  may  enter  into  the  others, 
but  that  is  the  end  of  his  Kingdom ; 
he  cannot  have  an  increase."  (D.  and 
C.  131:1-4) 


Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Enumerate  a  dozen  or  more 
ways  in  which  husband  and  wife 
should  be  mutually  helpful  to  one 
another. 

2.  Enumerate  a  dozen  or  more 
ways  in  which  mothers  can  make 
their  homes  more  attractive  to  their 
husbands  and  children. 

3.  Why  in  your  judgment  is  con- 
tinuance of  the  marriage  covenant 
beyond  the  grave  essential  to  future 
happiness  ? 

4.  Explain  why  obedience  to  law 
is  necessary  to  the  reception  of  all 
blessings.  Be  specific — Why  is  it 
necessary  that  this  law  should  be  of 
universal  application  ? 

5.  After  the  Priesthood  was  re- 
stored by  Peter,  James  and  John, 
why  was  it  necessary  that  Elijah 
should  come  ?  What  did  he  bring  ? 

6.  Why  is  it  wisdom  that  the  Keys 
of  the  Priesthood  should  not  be  held 
by  more  than  one  person  at  a  time  ? 

7.  Contrast  the  future  possibili- 
ties of  those  who  are  married  in  the 
temple  with  those  who  are  not. 

8.  Generally  speaking,  why  should 
couples  who  are  married  in  the  tem- 
ple be  much  happier  and  more  pro- 
gressive than  those  who  are  married 
merely  for  the  period  of  their  earthly 
existence  ? 


Work  and  Business 


ACCORDING  to  the  newspa- 
pers and  magazines  knitting 
is  very  much  in  vogue.  In 
fact  it  is  quite  as  popular  as  during 
the  war.  What  more  pleasant  and 
profitable  pastime  could  there  be  for 
the  long  winter  evenings  while  lis- 


tening to  the  radio  ?  See  page  67  of 
Handicraft  for  Everywoman  for  ex- 
planations of  the  knitting  process. 
Refer  to  page  185  for  sources  of 
more  instructions  in  Knitting  and 
Crochet.  For  thrifty  Christmas 
Gifts  suggestions  see  page  135, 


718 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


CONSUMER'S  PROBLEMS 

Lesson  3.  Budgeting. 

'Just  live  within  your  income,  for 
There's  always  this  about  it, 
You'll  have  to  live  within  it,  or 
Some  day  you'll  live  without  it." 


TO  distinguish  between  those 
things  that  yield  merely  tran- 
sitory pleasure  and  those 
that  furnish  enduring  satisfaction 
requires  careful  analysis,  but  it  is 
worthwhile.  This  is  the  basic  prin- 
ciple in  budget  making  whether  ap- 
plied to  money,  time  or  energy.  A 
budget  is  essentially  a  financial  plan 
applied  to  meet  the  needs  of  a  family 
or  of  an  individual.  To  apply  busi- 
ness methods  consistently  and  intel- 
ligently the  housewife  needs  to  know 
the  economic  condition  in  her  own 
community.  So  long  as  families  and 
individuals  have  different  goals  and 
ambitions,  so  long  as  their  stan- 
dards of  living  differ,  their  methods 
of  spending  will  vary — since  spend- 
ing is  but  a  means  of  achieving 
what  they  have  decided  is  most 
worthwhile  in  life.  Division  of  in- 
come gives  general  guides  to  be  used 
as  bases  in  planning  expenditures  to 
meet  particular  needs.  They  must 
be  adapted.  The  budget  is  related 
to  the  whole  scheme  of  living.  Right 
social  attitudes  need  to  be  created 
which  will  recognize  the  importance 
of  economic  security  and  a  decent 
living  wage,  for  no  one  can  budget 
to  her  satisfaction  on  an  unstable  or 
inadequate  income.  For  the  purpose 
of  character  and  personality  build- 
ing, every  man,  woman  and  child 
should  have  an  allowance  to  spend 
according  to  his  or  her  ideals.  Prop- 
er guidance  may  be  necessary. 

Some  advantages  of  budget: 
1.  Decreases  waste. 


2.  Increases  capacity  to  buy  wise- 

ly. 

3.  Removes  temptation  to  buy 
spasmodically. 

4.  Rids  one  of  feeling  of  inade- 
quacy. 

5.  Eliminates  competition  in  fam- 
ily and  other  groups. 

6.  Safeguards  against  present  day 
super  salesmanship. 

7.  Educates  in  value  and  use  of 
money. 

8.  Gives  better  choice  between 
goods  and  service. 

9.  Overcomes  lack  of  system  of 
orderliness. 

10.  Lessens  tendency  to  tolerate 
the  mediocre  and  tawdry  whether 
in  tangible  things  or  in  social  rela- 
tionships. 

Difficulties : 

1.  No  opportunity  to  budget. 

2.  Dividing  money  between  differ- 
ent needs. 

3.  Living  within  budget. 

4.  Knowledge  of  values. 

5.  Choosing  the  most  important 
thing. 

6.  Lack  of  knowledge  of  business 
arithmetic. 

Some  reasons  why  women  do  not 
budget : 

1.  Too  small  or  no  regular  income. 

2.  Over  confidence  in  ability  to 
manage  without  plan. 

3.  Not  interested. 

4.  Lack  of  ingenuity. 


LESSOX  DEPARTMENT  719 

5.  Underestimate     of     education  3.  Discuss   other   vital   points   to 

and  ability  to  follow  plan.  consider  in  making  a  budget. 

4.  How  do  you  divide  your  income 
Questions  and  Topics  for  Discussion      and  which  item  do  you  consider  of 

most  importance?  Why  ? 

1.  Wha't  is  a  budget  and  how  does  5.  Divide  the  dollar  spent  for  food 
it  differ  from  keeping  accounts  ?            so   it   will   be   practical,    nutritional 

2.  Why  is  it  economically  import-      and  economical  and  give  reasons  for 
ant  to  use  one?  your  division. 


Teachers'  Topic 

(For  April  1936) 

PROVERBS  3:5,  6 

"Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart, 
And  lean  not  unto  thine  own  understanding ; 
In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge  him, 
And  he  shall  direct  thy  paths." 

PROBABLY  there  was  never  a  fall  is  not  the  easiest  thing  to  do  but 

time    when    individuals    have  it  is  the  surest  way  to  obtain  peace 

felt  that  their  own  understand-  of  mind.     Had  wTe  the  larger  vision 

ing  had  led  them  so  far  astray  in  to  understand  the  why  of  conditions 

the  solving  of  economic  and  religious  then  such  great  faith  would  not  be 

problems  as  at  present.     Certainly,  required  of  us  in  our  trusting, 

in  the  home  the  parents   feel  that  "Perhaps  no  man  in  the  church 

more  than  ever  they  need  guidance  ever  felt  more  profoundly  the  truth 

and  the  help  of  the  Lord  in  the  rear-  of  the  words,  'God  moves  in  a  mys- 

ing  of  their  children  to  help  them  to  terious  way,   His  wonders  to  per- 

withstand  the  numerous  temptations  form,'  than  Wilford  Woodruff."  To 

confronting  them.     In  this  proverb  Latter-day  Saints  his  life  stands  as 

a  very  definite  blessing  is  given  to  a  vital  example  of  what  we  mean 

those  who  put  their  trust  in  Him — a  by  trusting  in  the  Lord  with  all  one's 

blessing  that  fills  a  very  paramount  heart  and  letting  God  direct  one's 

need  in  the  lives  of  all  of  us.  paths.    His  was  not  a  blind  trust  but 

It  is  pleasing  in  the  eyes  of  the  he   coftantly  *>"ght   the   Lord   in 

Lord  for  us  to  put  our  trust  in  Him.  «"™st  prayer  and  through  dreams 

tt     •         „        -jrir              ju  and  visions  he  received  wisdom  and 

He  is  ever  mindful  of  us  and  bv  •  ,    ...       .         .,    ,  • 

.       .•       •     tt-                       .v.     j    '  intuition  to  guide  him. 

trusting  in  Him  we  open  the  door  ^r              P       ,                               c 

r       a,     /~      r     4.        4.u          •  •«.      r  Many    miraculous    instances    of 

for  the  Comforter,    the    spirit    of  ,         ;,     T      j       -j  j       jj-.j 

t.    ,«    .              ,    i    •      ,i  •    r  ,  where  the  Lord  guided  and  directed 

1  ruth,  to  come  to  bring  things  to  our  wir     j  wr     j     re            •         •     i- 

i                 j    u             ft,-        4.  Wilford  Woodruff  are  given  in  his 

remembrance  and  show  us  things  to  •,      T                 ..     \    tt           , 

rr,                        4.1         j  journal.    In  one  section  he    records 

come,      lo  pray  earnestly  and  con-  •        i                    r              £  Al 

.,     •    ,      ,         ,     ,1      t       1  .1    4.  a  miraculous  escape  by  one  of  those 

stantly  is  to  show  to  the  Lord  that  ;ritua,  ;        essioFns  tjiat  f  requently 

we  have  faith  in  his  guidance  and  to  came  acrQSS  his  ,;f e      He  had    .^ 

acknowledge  our  willingness  to  be  his  mules  to  an  oak-wood  tree  beside 

which  he  was  camping.    His  children 

To  trust  in  the  Lord  when  changes  were  sleeping  in  the  wagon,  and  he 

beset  our  lives  and  disappointments  felt   impressed  to  move    from    his 


720  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

camping  ground,  so  he  moved  his  I  consider  my  impression  as  inter- 
children  into  a  house.  Only  a  short  position  of  Providence  to  save  our 
time  elapsed  when  a  thunder-storm  lives.'  "  ("Wilford  Woodruff,"  by 
swept  over  the  place  in  great  fury.  M.  F.  Cowley) 
Of  the  circumstance  he  writes:  'We  i.  Tell  how  you  have  had  your 
had  just  retired  when  the  storm  way  made  plain  by  prayer  and  by 
reached  us  in  great  fury,  and  in  a  manifesting  a  trust  in  the  Lord  to 
moment  the  large  oak  came  thunder-  help  you. 

ing  down  to  the  ground  with  a  ter-  2.  In  what  way  does  this  particu- 

rific  crash.     Had  I  not  moved  my  lar  proverb  promise  help  in  the  com- 

mules,  it  would  probably  have  killed  plicated  life  situations  of  the  pres- 

them.  Had  I  not  moved  my  carriage,  ent  day? 

it  would  have  been  crushed  to  atoms,  3.     Discuss  the   relationship  be- 

and  we  would  have  been  killed,  as  the  tween  faith  and  trust.     Could  you 

tree  fell  where  my  carriage  stood.  . .  .  give  complete  trust  without  faith  ? 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  April) 

ADVENTURES  IN  READING 

Companionable  Books 

"The  pleasant  books  that  silently  among 
Our   household   treasures   take    familiar   places." 

— Longfellow. 

COMPANIONABLE  BOOKS  Two  Companionable  Books 
like  friends  are  those  that  we 
keep  near  to  us  and  call  upon         The  lives  of  two  great  humanists 
often  for  our  comfort  and  delight.  °*  the  eighteenth  century  are  record- 
Fortunate  is  the    man    with    such  edm  two  companionable  books,    The 
friends  for  his  every  mood,  grave  ^ife  of  Samuel  Johnson,    by  James 
or  gay,  for  his  every  need,  pleasure  Boswell  and    The  Autobiography  of 
or  profit.     From  our  company  of  Benjamin  Franklin, 
book  friends  we  call  a  companion  for         When  modern  society  was  evolv- 
the  quiet  hour  by  the  fireside,  or  the  ing  at  a  rapid  rate  through  explora- 
lonely  hour  near  a  night  lamp.  tion  and  conquest,  education  and  sci- 

Great  men  have  recorded  their  ence,  these  men  lived,  one  on  each 
most  precious  thoughts  in  books.  All  hemisphere,  yet  both  speaking  one 
of  life  with  its  tragedy  and  comedy  language — English.  Samuel  John- 
is  faithfully  revealed  by  the  silent  son,  a  great  scholar,  who  wrote  a 
magic  of  language.  The  reader  has  dictionary,  many  essays  and  biogra- 
but  to  beckon,  "Come,  my  best  phies,  and  several  classical  poems, 
friends,  my  books,  and  lead  me  on,"  was  also  a  wise  man  who  laid  down 
and  a  good  company  is  at  his  service,  the  law  on  letters  and  in  morals  to 

"Books    are    the    true    levellers,  eighteenth  century  England.     Ben- 

They  give  to  all  who  faithfully  use  jamin  Franklin,  one  of  the  wisest 

them,  the  society,  the  spiritual  pres-  and  most  illustrious   of   eighteenth 

ence,  of  the  best  and  greatest  of  our  century  Americans  was  interested  in 

race." — Channing.  literary  clubs,  magazines,  circulating 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


721 


libraries,  academics,  reformed  spell- 
ing, almanacs,  proverbs,  electricity, 
lightning-rods,  stoves,  the  harmoni- 
ca, the  Latin,  Italian,  Spanish,  and 
French  languages,  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  and  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States.  Both 
men  lived  parallel  lives,  the  dates  of 
birth  and  death  differing  by  but  a 
few  years,  each  in  his  own  country. 
Each  life  as  is  recorded  has  become 
a  "best-seller"  for  well  over  a  cen- 
tury, evidence  enough  that  these 
works  are  well-loved,  and  for  that 
reason  they  are  companionable 
books. 

Samuel  Johnson,  A  Sturdy  Believer 

James  Boswell  made  himself  fa- 
mous when  he  gave  to  the  world 
the  "Rich  intellectual  treasure,"  the 
Life  of  Samuel  Johnson,  a  book  to 
become  the  choice  companion  of 
many  a  book  lover. 

Samuel  Johnson's  life  is  a  fasci- , 
nating  romance.  His  early  life  was 
a  series  of  struggles.  Born  in  1709 
in  the  country  town  of  Lichfield, 
this  brilliant  son  of  a  poor  bookseller 
found  a  rich  environment.  The  boy 
struggled  through  Oxford  without 
income  and  a  proud  spirit  that  made 
him  throw  away  a  pair  of  shoes  given 
to  him  for  charity.  Several  attempts 
at  teaching  proved  unsuccessful. 
Then  Johnson  tried  his  hand  at  many 
types  of  writing.  Many  a  night  he 
walked  the  streets  of  London  not 
having  the  money  to  pay  for  a  bed. 
Then  he  conceived  the  idea  of  a  dic- 
tionary of  the  English  language. 
This  stupendous  undertaking 
brought  fame  to  Samuel  Johnson, 
and  a  pension  from  the  English  gov- 
ernment that  made  him  independent. 
He  became  the  founder  of  the  fa- 
mous literary  club  and  reigned  as 
monarch  over  the  members  which  in- 
cluded Boswell,  Goldsmith,  Gibbons, 
Benke,  and  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 


Johnson  wrote  numerous  poems, 
among  which  the  best  is  "The  Van- 
ity of  Human  Wishes."  "Rasselas," 
an  allegorical  romance,  was  written 
in  one  week  in  order  to  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  his  mother's  funeral.  The 
work,  "Lives  of  the  English  Poets," 
is  still  of  great  literary  value.  John- 
son's power  lay  in  his  personality, 
his  immense  intellectual  power,  and 
his  high  moral  sense.  His  shrewd 
gift  of  observation  made  him  the 
most  decisive  man  of  his  time  and 
country.  Gathered  from  his  bril- 
liant conversation,  his  friend,  James 
Boswell,  recorded  the  wisdom  which 
keeps  Johnson  today  a  living  figure. 

Hour  after  hour  Johnson's  friends 
would  listen  enthralled  by  the  utter- 
ances of  the  strange,  uncouth  man 
in  slovenly  dress.  He  was  a  big 
honest  soul  with  a  reverence  for 
mankind.  The  kindness  and  gener- 
osity of  Johnson  was  known  to  many 
who  suffered  as  he  had  suffered.  It 
was  his  custom  to  keep  a  book  of 
"Prayers  and  Meditations"  by  his 
bed.  These  were  printed  after  his 
death,  and  they  reveal  more  than 
anything  else  could  do  the  inner  life 
that  gave  life  to  his  wisdom. 

James  Boswell,  a  little  hero-wor- 
shiping Scotchman,  spent  much  of 
his  time  in  the  company  of  Samuel 
Johnson.  From  his  notes  about  the 
activities  of  his  friend  and  his  con- 
versation, Boswell  created  one  of 
the  greatest  biographies  in  the  Eng- 
lish language.  "Read  diligently  in 
the  great  book  of  mankind"  was  the 
secret  Johnson  gave  to  his  biogra- 
pher. Johnson  was  always  doing  it. 
This  is  the  reason  Boswell  was  able 
to  make  a  great  book,  mankind  is  in 
it  as  Johnson  revealed  it. 

Quotations  from  Samuel  Johnson 
recorded  by  James  Boswell  in  his 
biography : 

"Slow  rises  worth,  by  poverty  de- 
pressed." 


722 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"A  man  should  keep  his  friend- 
ship in  constant  repair." 

"Perfect  good  breeding  consists 
in  having  no  particular  mark  of  any 
profession,  but  a  general  elegance 
of  manners." 

"It  matters  not  how  a  man  dies, 
but  how  he  lives." 

"The  decent  provision  for  the  poor 
is  the  true  test  of  civilization." 

"Life  is  a  progress  from  want  to 
want,  not  from  enjoyment  to  enjoy- 
ment." 

"Getting  money  is  not  all  a  man's 
business ;  to  cultivate  kindness  is  a 
valuable  part  of  the  business  of  life." 

"Be  not  angry  that  you  cannot 
make  others  as  you  wish  them  to 
be,  since  you  cannot  make  yourself 
as  you  wish  to  be." 

"A  man  cannot  with  propriety 
speak  of  himself  except  he  relates 
simple  facts." 

"Never  lie  in  your  prayers ;  never 
confess  more  than  you  really  believe  ; 
never  promise  more  than  you  mean 
to  perform." 

"Knowledge  of  two  kinds.  We 
know  a  subject  ourselves,  or  we 
know  where  we  can  find  informa- 
tion upon  it." 

"He  left  the  name  at  which  the 
world  grew  pale, 
To  paint  a  moral  or  adorn  a  tale." 

Benjamin  Franklin's  Autobiography 
Benjamin  Franklin,  the  man 
"whose  majestic  virtues  made  him 
idolized  in  France,  feared  in  Eng- 
land, and  obeyed  in  America,"  at 
the  age  of  sixty-five,  in  1771,  sat 
down  in  the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph's 
house  at  Turyford  in  England, 
where  he  was  an  honored  guest,  to 
write  for  his  son  the  story  of  his 
life.  He  was  eighty-three  years  old 
when  he  finished  the  last  pages  in 
Philadelphia.  The  man  was  greater 
than  the  book.  In  a  few  hundred 
pages  the  wisest  man  of  his  country 
related  the  details  of  his  life  in  sim- 


ple style.  There  is  no  affectation, 
no  vanity  in  the  record ;  it  is  shrewd, 
direct,  and  vivid.  A  nation's  builder 
told  his  own  story  simply  and  hon- 
estly.— "A  wit  and  philosopher,  rich 
in  learning,  charming  in  manners, 
ripe  in  the  wisdom  of  the  world, 
resourceful  in  dealing  with  men  and 
events,  he  was  one  of  the  most  de- 
lightful as  he  was  one  of  the  greatest 
men  produced  by  the  English  race  in 
the  eighteenth  century." 

Benjamin  Franklin  was  born  in 
Boston  in  1706,  the  youngest  son 
and  the  fifteenth  of  seventeen  chil- 
dren. An  industrious  boy,  he  en- 
tered an  apprenticeship  in  his  broth- 
er's printing  shop,  and  before  he  was 
seventeen  years  old  he  wrote  essays 
after  the  fashion  of  Addison.  The 
variety  and  number  of  the  activities 
of  his  life  are  best  summarized.  1. 
In  1727  he  established  the  "Penn- 
sylvania Gazette"  which  later  became 
the  "Saturday  Evening  Post."  2. 
In  1729  he  founded  the  first  cir- 
culating library  in  America.  3.  In 
1749  he  founded  the  Academy  which 
later  became  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 4.  As  an  inventor  he  per- 
fected the  stove  and  devised  meth- 
ods of  street-lighting.  5.  As  a  sci- 
entist he  identified  lightning  and 
electricity.  6.  In  1754  was  Colonial 
agent  to  London.  7.  He  was  a  f  ramer 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
8.  He  was  a  member  of  the  French 
Court.  9.  He  was  a  framer  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
Out  of  the  great  mass  of  Franklin's 
writings,  two  are  remembered  today : 
"Poor  Richard's  Almanac"  and  the 
"Autobiography."  Franklin  made 
a  religion  of  action,  putting  it  into 
a  simple  creed  naming  virtues  and 
precepts : 

These  names  of  virtues  and  their 
precepts  were : 

1.  Temperance — Eat  not  to  dull- 
ness ;  drink  not  to  elevation. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


723 


2.  Silence — Speak  not  but  what 
may  benefit  others  or  yourself  ;  avoid 
trifling  conversation. 

3.  Order — Let  all  your  things 
have  their  places;  let  each  part  of 
your  business  have  its  time. 

4.  Resolution — Resolve  to  per- 
form what  you  ought;  perform 
without  fail  what  you  resolve. 

5.  Frugality — Make  no  expense 
but  to  do  good  to  others  or  yourself  ; 
i.  e.,  waste  nothing. 

6.  Industry — Lose  no  time ;  be  al- 
ways employed  in  something  useful ; 
cut  off  all  unnecessary  actions. 

7.  Sincerity — Use  no  hurtful  de- 
ceit; think  innocently  and  justly; 
and,  if  you  speak,  speak  accordingly. 

8.  Justice — Wrong  none  by  doing 
injuries,  or  omitting  the  benefits  that 
are  your  duty. 

9.  Moderation — Avoid  extremes ; 
forbear  resenting  injuries  so  much 
as  you  think  they  deserve. 

10.  Cleanliness — Tolerate  no  un- 
cleanliness  in  body,  clothes,  or  habi- 
tation. 

11.  Tranquility — Be  not  disturbed 
at  trifles,  or  at  accidents  common  or 
unavoidable. 

12.  Chastity. 

13.  Humility — Imitate  Jesus  and 
Socrates. 

The  "Autobiography"  brings  the 
story  of  Franklin  only  up  to  1757. 
There  is  no  record  of  Revolutionary 
struggles.  Later  Franklin  was  the 
first  American  to  represent  his  coun- 
try among  the  nations  of  Europe. 
Today,  Benjamin  Franklin,  to  his 
own  people,  is  one  of  the  best  known 
and  best  loved  personalities  in  Amer- 
ican history.  Termed  the  greatest 
influence  of  his  age,  he  was  a  living 
example  of  Aesop's  fable  of  the  sun 
and  the  north  wind. 

A  New  Age,  A  New  Philosopher 

In  the  golden  age  of  Greek  culture, 
Socrates   and  his  illustrious  pupils 


discussed  "Man  as  the  measure  of 
all  things"  and  accepted  the  truth 
that  "knowledge  is  virtue."  Out  of 
the  serenity  of  life  in  the  shadow 
of  the  temple  of  Dionysus  it  was 
a  satisfying  philosophy.  The  hurry 
and  hustle  of  modern  life  calls  for 
new  values  and  a  new  expression. 
Today  is  a  day  of  work,  energy, 
and  action. 

Elbert  Hubbard,  American  phil- 
osopher, was  a  business-man  and  a 
philosopher.  His  law  of  life  was 
action.  From  the  thoughts  of  Moses, 
Socrates,  Pythagorus,  Jesus,  and 
Buddha  he  brought  a  wisdom  that 
applies  to  the  art  of  living  today. 
"A  message  to  Garcia"  contains  such 
a  message  for  everyday  living.  It 
happened  during  the  war  with  Spain. 
Garcia  was  in  the  mountain  fast- 
nesses of  Cuba  and  it  was  necessary 
to  reach  him  immediately.  Someone 
said,  "There  is  a  fellow  named  Row- 
an will  find  Garcia  if  anybody  can." 
The  letter  from  the  president  to 
Garcia  was  given  to  Rowan.  He 
asked  no  questions,  but  he  carried 
the  message.  "Civilization  is  one 
long,  anxious  search  for  just  such 
individuals.  Anything  such  a  man 
asks  shall  be  granted ;  his  kind  is  so 
rare  that  no  employer  can  afford  to 
let  him  go.  He  is  wanted  in  every 
office,  ship,  store,  and  factory.  The 
world  cries  out  for  such ;  he  is  need- 
ed and  needed  badly — the  man  who 
can  carry  a  message  to  Garcia." 

The  wisdom  of  Elbert  Hubbard 
with  that  of  Franklin,  Jefferson, 
Lincoln,  and  Whitman  is  an  expres- 
sion of  the  American  ideal  of  self- 
reliance  as  the  guide  to  health, 
wealth,  and  happiness.  His  creed: 
"To  love  one's  friends,  to  bathe  in 
life's  sunshine,  to  preserve  a  right 
mental  attitude — the  perceptive  atti- 
tude, the  attitude  of  gratitude — and 
to  do  one's  work — these  make  up 
an  ideal  life." 


724 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


"Little  Journeys,"  a  delightful 
series  of  essays  about  great  men  and 
women  of  all  ages,  is  today  a  new 
companion  among  the  best  loved 
books  of  the  ages  to  many  readers. 

"Books  are  keys  to  wisdom's  treas- 
ure, 
Books  are  gates  to  lands  of  pleasure, 
Books  are  paths  that  upward  lead ; 
Books  are  friends.    Come,  let  us 
read." 

— Emilie  Poulsson. 

Guide  to  Preparation 

A.  Suggested  topics  for  Lesson  As- 
signments. 

1.  The  Life  of  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, American  Statesman  — 
Philosopher. 

2.  Extracts  from  the  wisdom  of 
Franklin. 

3.  Reading:  "The  Whistle"  — 
Franklin. 

4.  Samuel   Johnson — Humanist. 

5.  Elbert  Hubbard  —  A  New 
Philosopher. 

Guide  to  Reading 

A.  "An  American  Bible." 

Excerpts  from  the  wisdom  of  the 
great  American  thinkers :  Emer- 


son, Franklin,  Lincoln,  Jefferson, 
Whitman.  Collected  by  the  geni- 
al thinker  of  this  age,  Elbert 
Hubbard. 

B.  "Self  Reliance"  and  "Compen- 
sation Essays,"  by  Emerson. 

C.  "The  Book  Nobody  Knows," 
Bruce  Barton. 

This  simple  discussion  of  the 
Book  of  Books  is  most  readable 
and  instructive. 

D.  "Mothers  and  Children,"  Fisher. 
Every  mother  assuming  the  role 
of  guiding  children  to  live  their 
lives  in  a  new  and  complex  civ- 
ilization will  find  much  sound 
wisdom  and  advice  in  the  miscel- 
laneous essays. 

E.  "Long  and  Short  Arrows," 
George  H.  Brimhall. 

A  series  of  short  essays  with 
words  of  wisdom  and  comfort  to 
all  mankind,  but  with  a  definite 
significance  to  Latter-day  Saints 
whose  understanding  of  earth 
life  is  as  of  a  school  to  prepare 
man  for  his  estate  in  a  life  of 
immortality. 

F.  "Adventures  in  Contentment," 
David  Grayson. 

A  series  of  informal  essays 
bringing  to  readers  a  genial  view 
of  life  in  a  world  of  complexity. 


Social  Service 

(For  Fourth  Week  in  April) 

LESSON  VI 

The  Social  Responsibility  of  the  Home 

Text :  Civic  Sociology,  Edward  A.  Ross,  Chapter  7 


The  purposes  of  this  lesson  are : 

1.  To  develop  an  understanding 
of  important  social  responsibilities 
of  the  home. 

2.  To  make  better  homes  through 
wise  parenthood. 

In  the  previous  lesson  the  im- 
portance of  the  family  as  the  basis 


of  civilization  was  pointed  out.  The 
tendency  of  present-day  life  to  un- 
dermine the  home  as  a  social  unit 
was  also  pictured.  The  disintegra- 
tion of  the  family  because  of  the 
growing  rate  of  divorce,  the  declin- 
ing birth  rate,  and  the  insincere  at- 
titude of  those  launching  upon  matri- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


725 


mony  is  emphasized  by  the  text.  Be- 
cause many  of  the  obligations  to- 
ward the  home,  formerly  performed 
by  both  parents  and  children,  have 
been  passed  on  to  other  agencies,  the 
home  has  lost  much  of  its  vital  in- 
fluence in  molding  the  lives  of  the 
oncoming  generation. 

But  the  relationship  between  the 
home  and  society  is  not  less  than  it 
formerly  was,  but  greater.  Since 
civilization  has  brought  people  very 
close  together,  the  home,  as  the  cen- 
ter of  life,  is  more  closely  related 
to  the  larger  aspects  of  society  than 
it  has  ever  been.  And  the  responsi- 
bility of  parents  to  train  their  chil- 
dren to  fill  a  wholesome  place  in 
society  is  greater  than  ever  before. 

The  object  of  this  lesson  is  to  point 
out,  as  stated  in  the  general  purposes, 
the  obligation  of  parents  to  build  a 
finer  and  more  interesting  home  life, 
and  to  show  how  more  efficient  par- 
enthood can  be  attained.  This  can 
be  done  in  the  following  ways : 

1.  Through  an  understanding  of 
the  problems  and  possibilities  of 
leisure  time  activities. 

2.  By  providing  proper  spiritual 
and  religious  ideals  of  life. 

3.  By  developing  in  children  a 
sense  of  true  civic  responsibility. 

1.  Youth  is  the  age  for  adventure, 
for  "trying  one's  wings"  in  the  at- 
tempt to  satisfy  inner  and  outer  con- 
flicts. The  home  should  provide  a 
satisfying  background  for  helping 
youth  to  find  a  solution  to  this  at- 
tempt. If  a  feeling  of  security,  af- 
fection, adventure,  achievement,  and 
power  is  not  provided  at  home,  at 
school,  or  at  play,  there  will  be  some 
who  will  break  loose  from  family 
bonds  and  social  restraints.  But, 
the  home  can  be  of  tremendous  value 
in  helping  youth  to  find  the  satis- 
faction he  is  seeking  by  cultivating 
a  wise  choice  of  leisure  time  activi- 
ties. 


Years  ago,  when  men  and  women 
worked  from  daylight  to  dark,  leis- 
ure meant  rest  from  hard  labor. 
However,  with  shortened  hours  of 
industrial  labor  and  the  elimination 
of  many  household  tasks,  the  old 
idea  of  leisure  as  rest  still  persists. 
And  rest  too  frequently  degenerates 
into  mere  idling.  Every  town  has 
its  loafers  lounging  about  corners 
and  public  buildings  at  the  end  of  the 
day.  Front  porch  idlers  and  back 
door  gossipers  are  living  announce- 
ments that  nothing  constructive  oc- 
cupies the  mind. 

Recently,  radios,  movies,  and  au- 
tomobiles are  absorbing  more  time 
and  attention  than  is  either  construc- 
tive or  desirable.  American  children 
average  one  movie  each  week 
throughout  the  year.  Parents  should 
strive  to  offset  this  tendency  and  the 
habit  of  idleness  by  encouraging 
wholesome,  creative  activities  in  the 
^home.  Through  some  constructive 
form  of  self-expression,  leisure  au- 
tomatically ceases  to  be  idleness,  and 
becomes  a  soul-building  activity. 
When  such  activity  has  been  en- 
couraged by  the  parents,  home  be- 
comes a  more  interesting  place  to  be. 
It  is  vibrant  with  life  and  activity. 
And  an  invaluable  relationship  be- 
tween parents  and  children  may  be 
established. 

Parents  should  find  some  outlet 
for  each  child's  energy.  Only 
through  the  happiness  and  content- 
ment of  each  member  of  the  family 
can  the  spirit  of  the  home  be  real- 
ized to  its  fullest  extent.  All  chil- 
dren have  greater  aptitudes  along 
some  lines  than  others.  Fathers  and 
mothers  should  observe  the  interests 
of  all  of  their  children  and  make  it 
possible  for  each  child  to  cultivate 
his  own  specialty.  It  is  in  the  early 
years  of  life  that  these  aptitudes  are 
best  captured  and  developed.  Since 
the  foundation  for  youth  is  inevitably 


726 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


laid  in  childhood,  an  early  start  is 
likely  to  insure  future  interest.  And 
the  adolescent  will  be  in  a  fair  way 
to  resist  the  gilded  attractions  of  the 
age. 

If  a  child  has  talent  in  music,  let 
him  cultivate  it.  If  he  likes  to  carve 
or  model,  provide  tools  and  materi- 
als, such  as  wood,  soap,  or  clay.  If 
he  enjoys  gardening,  give  him  a  gar- 
den spot.  The  expense  incurred  will 
be  an  investment  that  is  rich  in  later 
returns. 

The  range  of  hobbies  is  as  wide 
as  human  nature  is  various.  Making 
greeting-cards,  letter  writing,  activi- 
ties in  some  scientific  pursuit,  such 
as  building  radio  broadcasting  sets, 
scouting,  and  Beehive  work,  are  just 
a  few  leisure-time  pursuits.  Sports 
develop  body  control  and  mental 
alertness.  Animal  and  nature  lore 
are  intensely  interesting.  And  the 
old  game  of  collecting  is  as  fascinat- 
ing as  ever.  Sometimes,  hobbies  are 
valuable  in  determining  one's  future 
vocation  or  profession. 

Surely,  there  is  no  child  that  can- 
not be  interested  in  some  absorbing 
medium  for  self-expression.  The 
question  will  not  be  "what  shall  I 
do?"  but,  "what  shall  I  not  do  in 
order  to  find  time  to  do  the  thing  I 
like?"  Most  hobbies  can  find  their 
inspiration,  and  can  be  centered  in 
the  home.  Through  their  direction, 
the  opportunity  is  given  to  parents, 
to  mold  character  along  the  lines  of 
most  wholesome  development. 

Entertainment  of  guests  at  home 
should  be  a  family  affair  in  which 
children,  whenever  possible,  should 
be  included.  The  evening  meal  should 
be  pleasurable  for  the  entire  family 
group.  Its  social  aspects  can  be 
cultivated  by  encouraging  each  mem- 
ber to  participate  in  the  conversation. 
Family  picnics  and  outings  are  de- 
lightful. 

The    greatest    happiness    in    life 


seems  to  be  found  when  recreation 
supplements  and  grows  out  of  regu- 
lar work.  Thoughtful  direction  by 
parents  of  children  early  in  life  will 
establish  right  attitudes  towards  the 
use  of  leisure. 

2.  Perhaps  there  is  no  phase  of 
home-life  more  far  reaching  in  its 
effects  or  more  fundamental  in  mold- 
ing .  character  and  developing  spir- 
itual attitudes,  than  the  teaching  of 
religion.  As  in  leisure-time  activi- 
ties, these  attitudes  and  emotional 
patterns,  to  be  most  effective,  must 
be  established  in  early  life.  The 
home  is  the  best  foundry  ever  known 
for  such  establishment.  Basic  con- 
cepts are  absorbed  from  the  family 
long  before  a  child  enters  school. 

The  most  effective  spiritual  train- 
ing is  that  which  is  received  uncon- 
sciously. The  influences  of  which 
the  child  partakes  are  determined  by 
the  atmosphere  and  spirit  in  which 
he  lives  and  breathes.  These  are  the 
forces  which  shape  his  destiny. 
Through  unconscious  imitation  he 
copies  the  actions,  emotions, 
thoughts,  and  acts  of  those  nearest 
to  him.  Though  additional  years 
may  bring  advancement  in  thought, 
new  ideas  are  interpreted  in  the  light 
of  the  psychological  attitudes  that 
were  formed  during  the  plastic  years 
of  life. 

Too  often,  spiritual  and  religious 
training  is  interpreted  to  be  regular 
habits  of  attendance  at  Sunday 
School,  Primary,  and  other  auxiliary 
meetings,  and  the  study  of  gospel 
doctrine.  Essential  as  these  are, 
they  are  not  sufficient  to  establish 
the  deeply  religious  and  spiritual  at- 
titudes that  one  needs  to  carry  him 
through  life.  The  foundation  of 
life  determines  its  future.  When 
that  foundation  is  inlaid  with  a  spir- 
itual design,  it  is  almost  impossible 
for  any  force  to  divorce  spirituality 
from  life. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  727 

Religious  attitudes,  established  in  helpful.  Civic  virtues  are  the  out- 
childhood,  are  more  important  than  growth  of  daily  experiences,  and  are 
scriptural  knowledge  or  specific  be-  unconsciously  absorbed  from  earliest 
liefs.     These  can  be  gradually  ac-  childhood. 

quired   over   a   life-long   period   of  Attitudes  of  respect  for  law  and 

study.     Habits   of   reverence,   once  order,  and  for  constituted  authority ; 

formed,  are  likely  to  last  through  ideals  of  service;  compliance  to  the 

life.    Religious  teaching  in  the  home  will  of  the  majority ;  and  respect  for 

is  vital,  and  it  must  find  its  roots  in  the  property  rights  of  others ;  are 

daily  experiences.  all  by-products  of  home-life.     It  is 

The  responsibility,    thus    resting  a  decided  reflection  on  the  home  that 

upon  parents  in  the  home,  is  one  the  divorce  rate  is  increasing,  the 

that  cannot  be  shifted  to  religious  birth  rate  is  declining,  and  so  much 

organizations  or  the  day  school.  The  insincerity  towards  marriage  exists, 

father  and  mother,  who  are  success-  Undoubtedly,  parents    have    fallen 

f ul  in  cultivating  true  spiritual  val-  down  in  preparing  their  children  for 

ues,  in  which  there  exists  love  of  a  happy  and  useful  life, 

home,  love  of  parents,  brothers,  and  Since  all  the  attitudes  mentioned 

sisters ;  and  where  the  sacredness  of  above,  are  the  outgrowth  of   daily 

life  and  human  rights  is  recognized ;  home-life,  the  obligation  of  parents 

are  performing  the  greatest  service  in  maintaining  a  home  where  correct 

of  all  to  their  community,  to  their  principles  of  living  are  practiced  is 

nation,  and  to  God.  clearly  indicated.       No  amount  of 

3.  A  third  responsibility  resting  good  teaching  in  schools  can  over- 
upon  parents  is  the  teaching  of  cor-  come  poor  ideals  established  at  home, 
rect  civic  attitudes.  Many  parents  Example  is  the  greatest  teacher  in 
have  considered  such  training  to  be  life.  No  parent  can  expect  his  child 
the  obligation  of  the  school.  And  so  to  acquire  civic  virtues  unless  he, 
it  is;  but  much  of  the  teaching  in  himself,  practices  them, 
the  schools  has  been  ineffective  be-  The  social  responsibilities  of  the 
cause  it  has  not  been  followed  by  a  home  and  the  obligations  of  parents 
consistent  development  of  the  knowl-  to  build  better  homes,  lie  at  the  f  oun- 
edge  in  the  home.  It  is  a  noticeable  dations  of  our  existence.  Upon  the 
fact  that  the  study  of  civics  does  not  successful  performance  of  these  ob- 
necessarily  result  in  desirable  social  ligations  depends  the  existence  of 
behavior.  Too  often,  the  reverse  the  nation,  the  strength  of  the 
is  true,  and  the  reason  is  logically  Church,  and  the  lasting  satisfaction 
traced  to  the  home  environment.  In  of  parenthood, 
school  the  emphasis  is  placed  on  the  Activities 
acquisition  of  facts.  To  make  the  Show  how  delinquency  can  be  ac- 
knowledge of  such  facts  effective,  counted  for  through  failure  to  fol- 
they  should  be  incorporated  into  low  some  of  the  principles  suggested 
civic  attitudes.     The  home  can  do  in  this  lesson. 

more    towards    such    incorporation  Name  examples  of  successful  liv- 

than  any  other  institution.  ing  which  can  be  specifically  traced 

Correct  civic  attitudes  are  habits  to  constructive  home  life, 

of  mind,  and  are  acquired  as  are  all  Let    each    member  of   the  class 

other  habits.        Example  plays   its  name  the  creative  leisure-time  ac- 

part.     Solving  situations  under  the  tivities  practiced  and  encouraged  in 

guidance  and  counsel  of  others  until  her  home, 

one  can  do  so  independently  is  very  See  note  "Errata"  on  following  page. 


728  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Errata 

Lesson  III  was  printed  by  mistake  in  the  October  Magazine  and  headed 
Lesson  V.  It  should  have  been  in  the  August  number.  (And  is  to  be  given 
in  the  December  Union  Meeting.)  Lesson  IV  will  be  found  in  the  August 
number,  Lesson  V  in  September,  Lesson  VI  in  November,  VII  in  December 
and  VIII  in  January  which  will  complete  the  course. 


HEALTH  LESSONS  1935-36 

HEALTH  LESSONS  1935-1936 

LESSON  VII 

Care  of  the  Teeth 

NATURE  has  a  remarkable  The  doctor  or  dentist  can  easily  re- 
way  of  adapting  useful  parts  lieve  this  situation  by  the  use  of  the 
of  our  body  to  its  general  lance.  It  is  important  that  these 
scheme  of  symmetry  and  beauty.  As  baby  teeth  should  have  the  same  care 
example  we  may  note  the  female  that  we  bestow  on  the  permanent  set. 
breast,  which  rounds  out  the  thorax,  They  are  not  only  useful  for  masti- 
and  adds  so  much  to  the  figure ;  the  eating  the  food,  but  they  are  the 
color  of  the  iris  in  the  eye ;  the  shape  scaffolding  for  the  permanent  set 
and  length  of  the  eyebrow ;  and  the  that  is  to  come  later, 
color  and  shape  and  symmetry  of  The  baby's  food  has  an  important 
the  teeth.  To  have  fine  healthy  bearing  on  the  growth  and  develop- 
teeth  is  therefore  a  matter  of  per-  ment  of  its  teeth.  Calcium  and  phos- 
sonal  adornment  as  well  as  a  matter  phorus  are  the  principal  ingredients 
of  health  and  comfort.  out  of  which  the  teeth  are  made.    It 

Nature  has  provided  for  us  two  so  happens  that  milk  is  the  food  that 

distinct  sets  of  teeth;  one  for  our  supplies  best  these  ingredients,  and 

infantile  and  early  juvenile  years,  it  should  be  a  major  item  of  the 

known  as  the  deciduous  teeth,  be-  child's  food  until  it  is  twelve  or  thir- 

cause  they  are  to  be  cast  off;  and  teen  years  of  age.     A  little  orange 

one  for  our  later  juvenile  and  adult  juice  added  to  the  diet  gives  vitamin 

years,  known  as  the  permanent  set.  D,  which  is  shown  to  be  important 

The  baby  is  born    without    any  in  the  assimilation  of  the  elements 

teeth,  and  usually  erupts  the  first  of  milk. 

tooth  at  from  five  to  seven  months.  Teeth  as  everybody  knows  are 
From  then  on  the  teething  period  prone  to  develop  decaying  cavities, 
extends  until  the  baby  is  about  three  When  these  are  allowed  to  penetrate 
years  old  when  it  will  be  found  to  to  the  pulp,  which  contains  very 
have  twenty  teeth.  Sometimes  these  sensitive  nerves,  they  produce  tooth- 
baby  teeth  have  difficulty  in  making  ache  which  causes  much  suffering, 
their  way  through  a  tough  mucous  Infecting  bacteria  develop  in  these 
membrane  of  the  gum,  and  consider-  cavities,  producing  pus,  and  swol- 
able  discomfort  and  fretfulness  will  len  cheeks.  The  poison  absorbed 
result.  Sometimes  high  fever  de-  from  abscesses  is  a  much  more  seri- 
velops  as  a  result  of  this  irritation,  ous  matter  with  young  children  than 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  729 

it  is  with  adult  people,  because  they  permanent  set.    The  use  of  the  tooth 

are  laying  the  foundation  of  their  brush  should  be  as  much  a  routine 

future  constitution,  and  the  tissues  as  washing  the  hands  or  face.    The 

are  very  fragile.  dentist  should  inspect  the  teeth  at 

The  cause  of  cavities  in  teeth  is  least  twice  a  year,  and  any  cavities 
the  bacteria  that  grow  in  particles  should  be  promptly  filled.  If  teeth 
of  food  which  are  allowed  to  remain  have  degenerated  beyond  redemp- 
in  the  mouth  between  feedings.  Bac-  tlon>  they  should  be  extracted  and 
teria  grow  best  at  the  temperature  artificial  bridges  or  plates  substitut- 
of  the  body,  and  in  the  presence  of  ed-  The  importance  of  having  the 
the  moisture  which  the  saliva  sup-  proper  grinders  in  our  digestive  ap- 
plies. It  is  important  that  the  food  paratus  is  very  great.  Much  of  the 
remnants  should  be  removed  with  indigestion  that  people  suffer  from 
the  tooth  brush,  and  the  tooth  pow-  «  due  to  imperfect  mastication  of 
der  or  tooth  paste  should  contain  the  food. 

some  harmless  antiseptic    such    as         The  more  perfect  studies  of  bac- 

borax  or  oil  of  wintergreen  or  tine-  teriology  of  late  years  have  thrown 

ture  of  myrrh.  a  great   deal   of   light   on   diseases 

The  child  should  be  taught  at  an  like    chronic    rheumatism,    neuritis, 

early  age  the  use  of  the  tooth  brush.  Brights'   disease,  etc.        It  is  now 

At  first  not  much  may  be  accom-  known  that  many  of  these  heretofore 

plished  more  than  the  habit,  but  hab-  incurable  chronic  diseases  are  due 

its  are  things  that  grow,  and  their  to  foci  of  infection,  mostly  in  the 

usefulness  will  be  manifest  in  the  teeth,  tonsils  or  sinuses.     The  apex 

later  years.     Cavities  in  the  baby  of  a  tooth  which  is  deeply  implanted 

teeth  as  in  the  adult  teeth  should  in  the  jaw  bone  will  get  infected,  and 

be  filled  whenever  they  appear.    To  the  poison  that  such  a  focus  gives 

preserve  those  teeth  until  they  have  out   will   irritate   tissues   in   distant 

served  their  full  purpose  is  very  im-  parts  of  the  body,  causing  arthritis, 

portant.     If  they  should  need  ex-  neuritis,   chronic    Brights'    disease, 

tracting  too  soon,  the  jaw  bone  will  etc.     When  such  a  relationship  is 

not  develop  in  a  perfect  way.  found   to   exist   the   condition   will 

When  the  teeth  come  in  crooked,  often  clear  up  immediately  when  the 

and  out   of   alignment,   the   dentist  focus  of  infection  is  removed.    The 

should  straighten  them.     This  ap-  careful  physician  will  order  X-ray 

plies  more  particularly  to  the  per-  pictures  of  the  teeth  when  he  finds 

manent  set.  his    patient    suffering    from    some 

The  six  year  permanent   molars  chronic  trouble,  the  cause  of  which 

erupt  immediately  back  of  the  baby  is  unknown,  and  he  will  not  infre- 

teeth,  and  it  is  important  to  know  quently  bring  peace  and  happiness  to 

this  because  if  they  are  extracted  a  patient  who  has  suffered  seriously 

they  will  never  grow  again.     The  and  long  from  some  painful  debili- 

last  molars  known  as  the  wisdom  tating   condition,   which   seemed  to 

teeth  do  not  erupt  until  about  the  resist  all  treatment.    If  these  infec- 

18th  or  20th  year.     Sometimes  they  tions  could  be  prevented  by  proper 

fail  to  come  through  and  may  cause  and  prompt  treatment  of  the  teeth 

much  suffering  until  the  skilled  den-  before  they  happen  we  all  admit  it 

tal  surgeon  extracts  them.  would  be  a  far  better  way  of  meeting 

All  that  has  been  said  of  the  baby  distressing  conditions  which  are  al- 

teeth  applies  with  equal  force  to  the  together  too  common. 


730 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Questions 

At  what  age  does  the  baby  get  its 
full  set  of  baby  teeth? 

How  many  teeth  in  the  full  baby 
set? 

When  do  the  first  permanent  mo- 
lars appear  and  where  are  they  lo- 
cated ? 

What  difficulties  develop  if  these 
first  molars  are  ignorantly  removed  ? 

What  food  has  the  elements  cal- 


cium and  phosphorus  which  are  the 
main  ingredients  of  the  teeth  in 
greatest  abundance? 

What  is  the  cause  of  the  decayed 
cavities  in  the  teeth  ? 

Why  is  it  so  important  to  brush 
the  teeth,  and  remove  the  waste  par- 
ticles of  food  from  the  mouth? 

What  causes  toothache? 

Explain  how  infected  teeth  can 
cause  arthritis,  neuritis,   etc. 


One  Day 

•By  Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

A  song  welled  into  my  heart  one  day — 

One  day  when  I  was  young, 
And  I  longed  with  a  master  touch  to  play, 

Or  to  sing  with  a  lyric  tongue, 

But  the  symphony  unsung, 
Is  pulsing  yet  as  the  years  go  by, 

And  no  one  hears  but  me ; 
Perhaps  its  accents  vivify 
The  truth  to  which  I  testify, 

And  that  is  melody ! 

An  epic  filled  my  brain  one  night — 

One  night  in  early  youth, 
And  I  longed  for  a  poet's  pen  to  write, 

A  psalm  of  might  and  truth, 

But  a  lexicon  uncouth, 
Is  all  my  efforts  represent, 

It  only  thrills  for  me ; 
Perhaps  my  day  is  better  spent, 
With  less  of  blame  and  discontent, 

And  that  is  poetry. 

A  vision  stirred  this  soul  of  mine, 

One  time  in  fervid  prayer, 
And  I  longed  for  a  prophet's  voice  sublime, 

Its  fervor  to  declare, 

But  the  glint  and  vista  rare, 
Is  paled  in  the  words  I  try  to  say, 

It  only  spans  for  me — 
I  know  it  clears  my  sky  without, 
That  trial  for  me  can  hold  no  doubt 

And  that  is  prophecy ! 


Nearly  Half  a  Century  of  Service — 

The  L.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE  is  proud  of  its 
long  record  of  service  to  the  young  men  and  women  of 
the  Intermountain  Territory.  In  passing  another  milestone 
in  its  history,  November  15,  the  College  re-dedicates  itself 
to  the  high  ideals  of  the  men  who  founded  it. 


Business  College 

Sailt  taJie  City- 


70  North  Main  Street 


Wasatch  1812 


Preserve  Your  Magazines 
by  having  them 
permanently  bound 

•  THERE  is  a  vast  amount  of  valuable 
reference  material  in  your  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  You  can  preserve  this 
material  permanently  and  in  attractive 
book  form  by  having  your  volumes  bound. 

SPECIAL  RATE  FOR  QUANTITIES 

The  Deseret  Ne^rs  Press 

Pioneer  Printers,  Binders,  Rulers 
29  Richards  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


If  You  Can't  Save  to  Buy  Insurance 
Buy  Insurance  to  Save — 


A  Winning  Combination 

When  you  have  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  protection  you 
are  relieved  greatly  of  the  worries  of  what  may  happen. 
The  stability  of  a  life  insurance  investment  is  unquestioned. 
There  are  many  special  advantages  in  being  a  Beneficial 
Life  Policyholder — you  share  in  the  net  earnings  of  the 
company — receive  dividends  annually. 

There's  a  definite  reason  why  we  say 

IF  IT'S  A  BENEFICIAL  POLICY- 
IT'S  THE  BEST  INSURANCE  YOU  CAN  BUY 


IIEBER    J.    GRANT,   PKB8IUBNT   &    IIIKKCTUK 

I.    REUBEN    CLARK  JR.,   1ST   VICK-PRKS.    «t    DIR. 

DAVID   O.    MCKAY,   2ND   VICK-PRKS.  *  DIR. 

GEO.   J.    CANNON,   BXECDTITI   VICB.PRE8.    *  DIR. 

AXEL  B.    C.    OHLSON,   BBCRITART  *  DIRECTOR 

LEO  E.    PENROSE,   A8ST.    SICRITART 

VIRGIL  H.    SMITH,  ABflT.   SICRITART 

SABLE  W.    PIERCE,   A88T.    TRIABURIR 


M  P  A  N  y 


8  vii   I-  vm    I  '  iv.  Utau 


I.I'i.KNK   P.    W ATKINS,   SDP.    R.    ■  •    LOAN    DIPT. 
WALDO   M.    ANDERSON,   AOINCT    8UPKRVISOR 
DR.   W.  R.   CALDERWOOD,  MIDICAI.  i>ihk<  tor 
ASHBT   D.    BOYLE,   ATTORITIT 
JOS.    FIELDING   SMITH,  DIRECTOR 
E.   T.   RALPHS,  DIRJBCIOR 
ORVAL  W.   ADAMS,  DIHICTOl 
STEPHEN  L.    CHIPMAN,  DIUOTOI 


Relief  Society 

N\a£azin& 

Volume  XXII     DECEMBER,  1935  No.  12 


HEADQUARTERS  FOR 


LATTER-DAY  SAINT  GARMENTS 

From   Factory  To  You — We  Solicit  Your  Mail   Orders 


Nm.    B8.    Lit.  Weight  Men's  and  Ladies' 

New    Style    $   .65 

No.   89.   Med.   Wt.   Men's  and  Ladies' 

New  Style  1.10 

No.  BO.  Heavy      Wt.      Men's      Double 

Back    1.45 

No.   81.  Heavy  Wt.  Old  Style,  Double 

Back    1.50 

6.  Extra  Fine  Rayon  and  Double 
Combed  Yarn,  Ladies'  New 
Style    Only    1.25 


No.   87.   Lt.  Wt.  Old  and  New  Styles  $   .85 

No.  84.  Med.     Lt.     Wt.     Men's     and 

Ladies'    New    Style   85 

No.  85.  Very  Special  Non-Run- 
Rayon,  Men's  and  Ladies' 
New    Style   Only    1.10 

No.  83.  Extra  Fine  Silk-Rayon 
Double  Combed  Yarn.  Better 
Than  Part  Wool.  This  Comes 
in  Winter  Weight  Men's  New 

Style    1-65 

Short  Sleeves,   Ankle  Length 


We  Mark  Garments  For  10c 

We   Charge   10%    Extra   For   Extra   Sizes.         Please  Specify  When  Ordering  Your  Bust, 

We  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United         Trunk   and  Length,   Whether  New  or  Old 

States.  Style,  and  if  Men's  or  Ladies'. 

THIS  IS  ALSO  THE  PLACE  TO  OUTFIT  THE  MISSIONARY  WITH  ONE  OF 

THOSE  FAMOUS  RAMBOULLETTE  SUITS 


This   is  one 
Our  Famous 
Ramboullette 
Serge. 
Single  or 
Double  Breast. 


of  our  Specials 

$18.75 

Extra  Pants,  $4.00 


WE    HAVE    A    LARGE    ASSORT- 
MENT OF  HEAVY  WORSTEDS  AT 


$21.75 


Extra 
Pants,    $4.00 


WE    ALWAYS    GIVE    SPECIAL    DISCOUNTS    TO    THE    MISSIONARY 


14   SOUTH   MAIN, 

SALT  LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 


**Y*V® 


Ask  your  coal  dealer  about 
this  new  dustless  stoker  slack. 

BLUE  BLAZE  COAL 
COMPANY 

Salt  Lake  City 


WE  ADMIT 

WE  ARE  CRANKS  ABOUT 
CLEANLINESS 

This  is  one  of  the  reasons  so  many  of 
our  customers  recommend  Arden  Milk 
to    their    friends. 


For   Home  Delivery 
Phone   Wasatch    8Q 

ARDEN  DAIRY 


When  Btiying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


It  is  OUR  AMBITION 

To  Make  Our  Three  Big  Food  Markets  a  Real  Credit  to 
Salt   Lake  City   and   Utah  We  Invite  You  To  Visit  Us  Often 


MANTI 


DESERET   MORTUARY   CO 


NO  SUBSTITUTE 

There  is  no  substitute  for  quality.  The  lowest  priced  mer- 
chandise isn't  always  the  cheapest.  O.  P.  Skaggs  System  Stores 
have  low  prices  but  only  -^   _^  ^+mm         ^ 

■■Quality-  foods.  CX  P.  SKAGGS 


Csffictcnt  Service 

System 


POOD     ^Bt^i '  £1  f-777  tt~~ STOWS 
"A  Surety  of  Purity." 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


Vol.  XXII  DECEMBER,  1935  No.  12 


CONTENTS 

The  Holy  Family Frontispiece 

Hail,  Christmas .' Bryce  W.  Anderson  731 

Supplication  Mabel  Spande  Harmer  733 

Christmas   Joseph  F.  Smith  734 

Where  Love  Is   Ruth  Musser  739 

Christmas  Gift Clarence  Edwin  Flynn  745 

Mental  Hygiene  of  the  Adult Mark  K.  Allen  746 

Miracles   Harrison  R.  Merrill  749 

Yule  Music  Carlton  Culmsee  751 

Blossoms  Sadie  Maurer  752 

Franz  Johann's  Holy  Night Fae  Decker  Dix  753 

Galilee   Annie  Wells  Cannon  754 

Christmas  Dinner  in  the  Seventies Agnes  Just  Reid  757 

Not  Bread  Alone Elsie  C.  Carroll  757 

We  Too,  Follow  the  Star Claire  Stewart  Boyer  762 

Keepsakes  for  the  Treasure  Chest  of  Life Leila  Marker  Hoggan  764 

"Beyond  the  Grey  Corridors" Lillie  M.  Dale  768 

Happenings Annie  Wells  Cannon  772 

Editorial : 

Christmastide  773 

"Go  Thou  and  Do  Likewise" 774 

Lesson  Department   775 

Magazine  Drive    791 

Gifts E.  J.  Gardiner  797 

Your  Nazareth  Eleanor  W.  Schow  798 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  BY  THE  GENERAL  BOARD  OF 
RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Editorial  and  Business  Offices:  20  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  Wasatch  3540 

Subscription  Price:  $1.00  a  year;  foreign,  $1.25  a  year;  payable  in  advance. 

Single  copy,  10c 
The  Magazine  is  not  sent  after  subscription  expires.     Renew  promptly  so  that  no 
copies  will  be  missed.    Report  change  of  address  at  once,  giving  both  old  and  new 
address 

Entered  as  second-class  matter  February  18,  1914,  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  under  the  Act  of  March  3,  1879.  Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  June  29,  1918. 
Stamps  should  accompany  manuscripts  for  their  return. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Our  BIG  Christmas  SALE 

STARTS  MONDAY 

Manufacturers'  Prices  Are  Advancing 
BUY  NOW  AND  SAVE! 

GRANITE  FURNITURE  CO. 

1050  EAST  21ST  SOUTH 


Silver  Leaf  Poplar  Dairy 

PURE  JERSEY  MILK 

T.  R.  Taylor 
Phone:  Hyland  1309-W 


TEMPLE 

BRAND 


GARMENTS 


Of  Superior  quality  and  workmanship   manufactured   for  the 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

And  sold  at  prices  defying:  competition.    When  ordering:  from  us 
remember  we  Pay  Postage  Anywhere  in  the  United  States. 

No.  FOR  LADIES  No.  FOR  MEN 

703  Flat  Weave  Spring  Needle $  .98  662  Men's  Non-Run   Rayon $1.25 

719  Ribbed    Light   Weight    1.10  610  Ribbed  Light  Wt.  Spring  Needle  1.10 

792  Fine  Quality  Cotton   Lisle 1.25  602  Extra    Fine    Quality    Lisle 1.25 

750  Non-Run    Rayon    1.00  614  Med.  Wt.  Ex.  Quality  1.25 

734  Glove      Silk      Finish      Non-Run  663  All  Wool  Heavy  Wt.  New  Style 
Rayon    1.35  Only    4.25 

762  Non-Run  Rayon  Super  Quality....  1.25        6111  50%  Wool  Heavy  Weight 2.95 

735  Light  Weight  Cotton  Ribbed 88        664  Med.  Hvy.  Wt.  Cot.  Double  Back  1.50 

714  Medium  Weight  Cotton  1.25        660  Silk  and  Wool  Medium  Weight...  1.95 

Garments  Marked  Upon   Request.    10c  for  Cotton — Silk   15c 

Prices  Subject  to  Change  Without  Notice.    20%  Extra  Charge  for  Sizes  Over  46. 

Do  not  fail  to  specify  New  or  Old  Style  and  if  for  Man  or  Woman.    Also  state  if  long 

or   short    sleeve,    short   or   long   legs    are   wanted.     Give   accurate   Bust   Measurements, 

Height    and    Weight.     Samples    Sent    Upon    Request. 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

42    So.   Main    St.,    Salt    Lake    City,    Utah— OLDEST    KNITTING    STORE    IN    UTAH 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


BETTER  BREAD 

for 
Better  HEALTH 

Bread  furnishes  energy  for  vital- 
ity. And  energy  is  the  fuel  that 
keeps  active  little  bodies  strong 
and  warm  in  winter.  Serve 
these  better  breads  at  every  meal. 
Fisher's  Vitamin  "D"  white  and 
whole  wheat  breads,  American 
Lady  Cracked  Wheat,  Rye, 
French  and  Vienna  Breads  and 
American  Lady  Rolls. 

baked  for  you  by  the  bakers  of 

Fisher's  Vitamin  "D" 

American  Lady 

Breads 


A  NEW 

WITH 

MOTOR-DRIVEN  BRUSH 

LIGHT— EASY  TO  HANDLE 

AGREEABLY  QUIET 

This  sensational  new  Eureka  with  motor- 
driven  brush  is  designed  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  those  who  desire  a  motor- 
driven  brush  but  recognize  the  necessity 
of  "High  Vacuum"  (pow- 
erful suction)  for  the 
thorough  removal  of  em- 
bedded dirt. 

Unnecessary  weight  and 
awkward  size  have  been 
carefully  avoided.  It  is 
quiet — agreeably  quiet. 
The  demonstration  1  It  is 
spectacular  —  sensational 
—  thrilling.  Embedded 
soda  fairly  "boils"  from 
the  rug.  Sand  dances — 
how  it  dances !  Surface 
litter  —  lint,  hair  and 
threads  —  are  instantly 
removed  by  its  motor- 
driven  brush.  This  new 
Eureka  cleans  faster — cleans  better. 
$5.00  Down — Balance  on  Easy  Terms 
Phone  for  Demonstration 

Eureka  Vacuum  Cleaner  Co. 

Salt   Lake   City,   Utah 
177  East  Broadway        Phone  Wasatch  4764 


Complete  Suits  for  Men  and  Women — Children's  Clothing  a  Specialty 

Prompt  and  Careful  Attention  to  Mail,  Telephone  and 

Telegraph  Orders 

Temple  and  Burial  Clothes 

Variety  of  Grades  and  Prices 

GENERAL  BOARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Open  Daily — 9  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m. 
Telephone  Wasatch  3286  29  Bishop's  Building 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


THE    FAMOUS    MURAL 

(7F  you  visited  the  Century  of  Progress  Exposition  in  Chi- 
QjT  cago,  you  will  remember  the  beautiful  mural  which  was 
the  most  striking  feature  of  the  exhibit.  It  portrays  dra- 
matic episodes  of  the  progress  of  women  in  the  last  100  years. 
The  National  Council  of  Women  has  secured  a  limited  number 
of  pictures  of  this  mural  in  color  mounted  ready  for  hanging. 
There  are  3  plaques  each  measuring  9]/2  "x4".  The  price  is 
$2.50  sent  post-paid,  ten  sets  $20.00.  Order  from  National 
Council  of  Women,  4  Park  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Hi 


e 


belief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  XXII  DECEMBER,  1935  No.  12 


Supplication 

By  Mabel  Spande  Harmer 

The  tranquil  night  was  robed  in  darkest  hue 
Before  the  coming  of  that  radiant  star 
Whose  lambent  glory  pierced  its  somber  folds 
And  sent  the  message  of  His  birth  afar. 

The  poor  and  humble  of  the  land  beheld 
And  cried,  "Rejoice,  the  promised  star  has  come !" 
Then  wept  with  joy  as  angels  told  of  peace 
And  of  good  will  on  earth  toward  all  men. 

The  lowly  shepherd  with  his  quiet  flock 
Looked  up  in  awe  and  marveled  at  its  light. 
He  bowed  his  head  in  reverence  and  prayer 
As  heavenly  song  was  borne  upon  the  night. 

The  wise  men  waited  in  expectant  hush 
Until  with  joyful  heart  they  saw  its  gleam, 
Then  gathered  up  rich  treasures  and  rode  forth 
From  out  the  East  to  the  celestial  beam. 

Oh  Lord,  once  more  on  earth  the  night  is  dark. 
We  cry  for  peace  and  fear  our  cry  is  vain. 
We  grow  faint-hearted  as  the  signs  of  stress 
And  turmoil  threaten  all  the  world  again. 

As  in  that  olden  day  we  look  to  Thee — 
Grant  us  a  star  of  hope,  a  light  divine. 
Dispel  the  gloom  that  threatens  to  enclose, 
Send  from  empyreal  heights  Thy  peace  sublime. 


Christmas 

A  Means  Toward  Greater  Spirituality^  in  the  Home 

By  Joseph  F.  Smith 

(A  resume  of   an  address  given  in  the   October  Primary  Conference) 


DO  you  realize  Christmas  is  but 
a  month  away?" 

"Don't  talk  about  it.    I  just 
dread  its  coming." 

That  has  a  familiar  sound,  hasn't 
it?  Christmas  is  almost  upon  us, 
calling  as  usual  for  expenditures 
which  family  incomes  will  not  war- 
rant. Holiday  happiness  in  thousands 
of  homes  will  be  abruptly  terminated 
on  January  second  when  the  mailman 
presents  a  formidable  sheaf  of  bills 
demanding  that  "the  fiddler  be  paid." 
In  thousands  of  homes  Christmas 
spending,  begun  in  December,  will 
continue  long  into  the  summer — 
casting  a  winter  blight  over  the  en- 
tire year  and  bringing  an  ever  in- 
creasing dread  of  succeeding  Christ- 
mases. 

Now  spending  may  be  very  pleas- 
ant when  and  if  there  is  plenty  to 
spend.  But  spending  requires  in- 
come. Emergency  spending  requires 
surplus.  Surplus  means  spending 
strength.  Men  and  institutions  are 
financially  strong  in  the  degree  that 
they  have  large  supplies  of  money 
(or  lands  or  goods  which  may  easily 
be  converted  into  money)  on  hand. 
That  is  what  strength  means — having 
something  on  hand.  The  financier's 
strength  is  measured  in  terms  of 
money  on  hand  or  immediately  avail- 
able. The  athlete's  strength  is  meas- 
ured in  terms  of  nervous  and  muscu- 
lar power  on  hand.  The  teacher's 
strength  is  measured  in  terms  of 
knowledge  on  hand.  Even  the  loco- 
motive's   strength    is    measured    in 


terms  of  pounds  of  steam  pressure 
on  hand.  Without  a  store  of  some- 
thing, strength  is  an  impossibility. 

LIVERY  man  seeks  to  become 
strong  in  the  direction  of  his  par- 
ticular interests.  He  sets  forth  to 
build  a  store  of  whatever  is  requisite 
for  the  strength  he  desires — physical 
prowess,  money,  learning,  and  so  on. 

What  is  true  of  men  is  true  of  na- 
tions. Great  Britain,  seeking  to  main- 
tain maritime  strength  has  built  up  a 
navy  second  to  none.  The  larger 
countries  of  continental  Europe 
(each  suspicious  of  its  neighbors) 
have  given  themselves  military 
strength  by  building  great  armies. 
The  United  States  has  made  itself  a 
great  financial  power  by  developing 
resources  and  amassing  wealth. 
Ancient  Greece  made  itself  the  light 
of  its  world  by  developing  artists  and 
philosophers.  Each  nation's  strength, 
therefore,  lies  in  whatever  stock  or 
store  it  has  deliberately  built  up. 

Since  strength  lies  in  wealth  of 
some  kind,  if  it  hopes  to  endure,  each 
nation  must  ask  itself,  in  what  sort  of 
wealth  does  the  greatest  strength  lie 
— wealth  of  money,  wealth  of  things, 
wealth  of  knowledge.  Of  course  there 
is  but  one  answer — wealth  of  men : 
"tall  men,  sun-crowned."  A  nation's 
ultimate  strength  and  glory  must  be 
measured  by  its  manhood.  Wealth 
of  manhood  means  national  strength ; 
poverty  of  manhood  means  national 
weakness.  The  wise  nation  there- 
fore sets  about  developing  a  great 
store  of  manhood. 


CHRISTMAS  735 

Xow,  the  nation  as  such  is  too  is  as    impotent  as  the  rust    which 

great  a  unit  to  superintend  the  nur-  destroyed  it  ?     You  see  Caesar  had 

ture  of  each  of  its  individual  crea-  a    greater  store  of  interesting    and 

tures.     It  can  lay  down  principles,  compelling    ideas    than    the    others, 

it  can  pass  laws,  but  it  must  depend  Therein  lay  his  real  strength, 
on  much  smaller  units  to  take  care 

of  the  detailed  upbringing  of  its  in-  \ X/'HEN     ideas    are    generative, 
dividual  men.     The  most  ideal  unit  when   they   inspire   beneficial 

for  this  individual  nurture  is  the  f am-  activity  they  become  ideals.     Hence 

ily ;   the   most   effective  institution,  ideals  are  the  motive  force  behind  all 

the  home.     The  nation  says  to  the  progress.     Find,  therefore,  the  man 

home,  "Give  me  strong  men."  Hence  with  the  greatest  stock  of  ideals  and 

national  strength  is  a  family  respon-  you  will  at  once  find  the  strongest  of 

sibility.  men.     Such  inquiry  inevitably  leads 

us  not  to  the  great  military  chief- 
A  S  the  nation  asked  what  national  tains,  the  Alexanders  and  the  Na- 
^  wealth  makes  for  the  greatest  poleons ;  not  to  the  great  possessors 
national  strength,  the  family  must  ask  of  g°ods>  the  Croesuses  and  Rocke- 
what  personal  wealth  makes  for  the  fellers>  but  to  the  Sreat  idealists- 
strongest  man.  A  wise  method  for  the  Anstotles,  Confuciuses,  Bud- 
arriving  at  an  answer  to  that  ques-  dThas>  and  greatest  of  all— Jesus  of 
tion  is  to  review  the  world's  strong  Nazareth. 

men  and  then  learn,  if  possible,  where  Stable-born,  without  money,  with- 

their  strength  lay.  out  lands,  without  political  or  mili- 

I  say  lay,  because  it  is  difficult  to  tary  following,  He  yet  became  the 
measure  the  strength  of  living  per-  world's  strongest  man.  He  is  most 
sons.  You  see,  strength,  after  all  allve  today  because  He  was  richest 
is  power,  influence.  The  strongest  in  ideals.  His  store  of  "things  of  the 
man  is  he  who  exerts  an  influence  on  spirit  was  fullest, 
the  greatest  number  over  the  longest  The  family  then,  if  it  is  fully  to 
period.  Alexander  the  Great,  Julius  meet  lts  responsibility,  must  build 
Caesar,  Napoleon  Bonaparte  were  men  who  in  turn  can  and  will  build 
strong  men— all  of  them  great  mili-  for  themselves  rich  stores  in  spirit- 
tary  leaders  and  highly  influential.  ual  achievement.  Here  is  where 
Each  of  these  men  controlled  the  des-  Mormomsm  enters  — or  at  least 
tinies  of  thousands  of  his  contempo-  should  enter— in  Latter-day  Saint 
raries  and  each  altered  the  political  homes.  Why  Mormomsm?  Be- 
face  of  the  world,  but  of  the  three,  cause  it  is  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 
Caesar  was  strongest.  Why?  Be-  To  the  question,  "What  is  the  Gos- 
cause  his  influence  has  been  felt  for  a  pel  ?"  The  average  Latter-day  Saint 
longer  period  by  a  greater  number  of  will  readily  and  glibly  answer,  "The 
persons.  Caesar  plays  a  greater  Gospel  is  the  way  of  life  unto  salva- 
part  today  in  your  life  and  mine,  than  tion."  That  definition  is  true — so 
does  either  Alexander  or  Napoleon,  profoundly  true  that  the  average  Lat- 
Have  you  ever  stopped  to  think  that  ter-day  Saint  fails  to  appreciate  its 
the  calendar  we  use  daily  is  largely  entire  import.  You  see,  we  talk  a 
Julius  Caesar's?  And  that  Caesar's  great  deal  about  salvation  and  sal- 
pen  is  still  wielding  influence  in  vation  to  most  of  us  means  something 
thousands  of  lives  while  his  sword  that    happens    after    we    are    dead 


736 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Death  seems  remote  to  most  of  us. 
We  tend  to  worry  about  concerns 
more  immediate  than  death.  Fur- 
thermore, since  our  definition :  "The 
Gospel  is  the  way  of  life  unto  salva- 
tion" begins  with  the  Gospel  and 
ends  with  salvation  we  are  inclined 
to  confuse  the  two — to  make  the  seri- 
ous blunder  of  thinking  of  the  gospel 
as  salvation.  The  gospel  is  not  salva- 
tion! And  our  definition  does  not 
say  it  is.  It  says  the  Gospel  is  the 
way  of  life  unto  salvation.  To  put  it 
otherwise,  the  gospel  is  the  means  of 
getting  to  salvation.  The  gospel  is 
not  a  goal,  or  an  achievement;  it  is 
a  technique  for  achieving.  Salvation 
is  the  achievement.  Salvation  is  the 
having  on  hand  an  adequate  stock  of 
spiritual  wealth ;  it  is  the  possession 
of  that  which  gives  to  its  owner  the 
greatest  strength,  and  the  gospel,  or, 
if  you  like,  Mormonism,  is  the  way  to 
get  it.  Moreover,  it  is  the  only  way 
to  get  it. 

^TORTHWHILE  achievement 
of  any  sort  is  predicated  upon 
pretty  exact  procedures.  So  true  is 
that,  that  examples  illustrative  of  it 
are  trite,  even  banal.  For  instance, 
no  one  questions  that  in  the  scientific 
laboratory  desired  results  can  be  ob- 
tained only  by  following  rigidly  pre- 
scribed technique.  The  slightest  slip 
in  method  may  mean  the  complete 
missing  of  the  hoped  for  goal.  Even 
so  mundane  a  thing  as  a  loaf  of  good 
bread  is  the  result  of  particular  pro- 
cedure. Graduation  from  college  is 
dependent  upon  fulfilling  require- 
ments. Everybody  admits  all  this. 
It  is  the  more  surprising,  therefore, 
that  when  it  comes  to  "salvation"  or 
the  acquisition  of  the  greatest  and 
most  worthwhile  strength  there  are 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  otherwise 
reasonable  folk  who  disregard  or  dis- 
credit— totally  or  in  part — the  requi- 


site   technique    for    that    particular 
acquisition. 

UAVE  we  wandered  far  from 
Christmas?  Let  us  see. 
Our  text  was  announced  Christ- 
mas :  A  Means  Toward  Greater 
Spirituality  in  the  Home.  We  have 
said  that  in  spiritual  attainment  lies 
the  greatest  strength ;  that  the  gospel 
provides  the  means  for  that  attain- 
ment; that  the  greatest  number  of 
the  strongest  men  make  the  greatest 
nation  ;  that  the  home  has  the  respon- 
sibility of  developing  such  men.  Now 
how  can  Christmas  be  made  to  con- 
tribute ? 

First  let  us  consider  one  or  two 
of  the  fundamental  requirements  for 
spirituality  in  the  home.  As  I  see  it, 
there  are  two,  namely,  order  and 
love.  Confusion  and  strife  are  ut- 
terly incompatible  with  the  spirit  of 
trie  Lord. 

/^\RDER  may  be  brought  about  in 
the  matter  of  time. 
Family  habits  should  be  well  and 
exactly  regulated.  Meals  should  be 
served  at  stipulated  hours.  You  never 
in  your  lives  saw  a  short  order  eating 
house  which  was  completely  restful. 
The  family  insofar  as  it  is  humanly 
possible  should  meet  together  for 
breakfast.  Every  member  should 
rise  sufficiently  early  to  perform  his 
particular  chores,  to  make  a  careful 
toilet,  to  meet  with  the  family  in 
family  devotion,  and  to  eat  with  the 
family  an  unhurried  breakfast.  (Re- 
member the  words  of  the  Lord :  "Re- 
tire to  your  beds  early  and  cease  to 
sleep  longer  than  is  necessary.") 
Meeting  in  family  devotion  not  only 
makes  for  order — a  great  spiritual 
asset — (who  was  it  said  "order  is  the 
first  law  of  heaven?")  it  is  a  strong 
fortification  against  the  labor  and  vi- 
cissitudes of  the  day.    Again  in  the 


CHRISTMAS  737 

evening  all  should  gather  at  the  or-  could  have  gone  to  the  barn  and 
dained  hour  for  dinner  and  for  closed  the  window  with  far  less  ex- 
evening  devotion.  The  family  will  penditure  of  time  and  energy  than 
gain  in  spiritual  strength  if  every  was  necessary  in  prevailing  upon  me 
meal  is  preceded  by  the  voicing  of  to  do  it,  but  it  was  my  responsibility 
gratitude  for  food  to  eat.  and  it  was  his  responsibility  as  head 

The  "blessing  of  the  food"  is  an  of  our  family  society  to  see  to  it  that 

important  matter  in  developing  spir-  each  of  us  fulfilled  his  responsibility, 

ituality    in    the    home.     The    word  l  thought  it  was  hard  lines  at  the 

blessing  here  may  be  a  trifle  unhappy,  time,  but  I  have  been  very  grateful 

Some  people  are  inclined  to  ask  the  since. 

Lord  to  bless  the  food  and  make  it  Every    member    of    a   household 

nourishing  and  even  to  cleanse  it  of  should  have  a  contributory  responsi- 

its  impurities.    That  is  not  the  Lord's  bility.     It  makes  him  a  stock-holder 

business.     The    preparation  of    our  in  the  home  corporation.     It  gives 

food  is  our  responsibility.    The  real  him  a  preparatory  self-reliance  for 

purpose  of  the  "blessing"  is  to  offer  meeting  the  world, 

thanks  that  we  have  food  to  eat.    If  Love  must  pervade  the  home  if  it 

we  remember  the  Lord  in  the  days  js  to  help  build  strong  men.     Love 

of  our  prosperity  He  will  remember  Can  always  be  measured  in  terms  of 

us  in  the  days  of  adversity.  service  and  sacrifice.     Courtesy  and 

Order  may  be  brought  about  in  the  politeness  in  the  home  are  essential 

matter  of  physical  appointments.  manifestations  of  love.  No  small  part 

"A  place  for  everything  and  ev-  0f  love  should  be  respect  for  others' 

erything  in  its  place"  is  a  well-worn  rights. 

but  golden  maxim.     A  beautifully  Every    member    of     the     family 

appointed  home  is  a  great  spiritual  should  have  one  spot  in  the  home 

asset   and   does  not  require   lavish  which  is  exclusively  and  inviolably 

trappings.  his.     It  need  be  no  more  than  one 

bureau  drawer,  but  it  should  be  his 

QRDER  may  be  brought  about  in  and  should  be  sacred  to  him.     He 

the  matter  of  division  of  respon-  should  have  such  a  spot  and  know  it 

sibility.  is  his   from  the  time  he  starts  to 

Each  home  should  be  a  successful  walk, 

social  unit.    That  requires  organiza-  Such  advice  may  seem  homely  and 

tion.    In  well  organized  societies,  ev-  commonplace,   but   remember  spir- 

erybody  has  a  responsibility.     I  re-  ituality  is  not  achieved  by  dealing  in 

member  very   vividly   a  lesson  my  glittering    generality    and    abstract 

father  taught  me  in  responsibility,  philosophy.     It  is  achieved  by  doing 

Milking  and  caring  for  the  cows  concrete  things  and  no  act  is  so  trivial 
was  part  of  my  chores.  One  night  that  it  lacks  spiritual  import.  Most 
after  feeding  the  cows,  I  neglected  of  us  have  ample  room  for  improve- 
to  close  the  big  window  to  the  hay  ment,  and  what  better  time  than 
loft— a  thing  I  had  been  warned  Christmas  to  inaugurate  hearthside 
against.  My  father,  perceiving  my  reform  ?  The  Church  has  its  General 
neglect  after  I  had  gone  to  bed,  Conference  and  every  organization 
roused  me  from  my  slumber  and  in-  —Church,  Stake,  and  Ward  has  its 
sisted  (firmly  but  quite  without  conference  for  revivifying  its  mem- 
scolding)  that  I  finish  my  job.     He  bers  and  "kindling  anew  their  zeal." 


738 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


Why  not  make  fuller  use  of  Christ- 
mas for  the  family! 

]    ET'S    outline  a  Christmas   tech- 
nique which  will  make  for  great- 
er spirituality  and  from  which  the 
family  may    profit  throughout    the 
year. 

First :  Call  at  once  a  family  meet- 
ing to  discuss  Christmas.  It  is  the 
day  set  aside  as  the  anniversary  of 
Jesus  the  Christ  the  only  Begotten 
of  God  the  Father.  In  memory  of 
the  gifts  brought  to  the  Christ  child 
by  the  magi  we  will  give  and  receive 
gifts.  Commercial  enterprises,  avid 
for  monetary  gain,  are  doing  their 
best  to  take  Christ  out  of  Christmas. 
Gifts  valued  for  their  intrinsic  worth 
are  a  mockery  of  Christmas.  Decide 
that  your  gifts  shall  be  simple  but 
richly  symbolic. 

Agree  that  there  will  be  no  in- 
stalment buying  for  Christmas ;  that 
nothing  will  be  purchased  which 
cannot  be  paid  for  in  full  by  Janu- 
ary first. 

Agree  to  making  Christmas  a 
home  day. 

Second:  On  Christmas  morning 
let  everybody  wash  and  dress  before 
going  to  the  Christmas  tree  for  ex- 
change of  gifts,  and  let  everybody 
go  together — the  youngest  leading. 
If  one  celebrates  Christmas  because 
it  is  the  natal  day  of  the  Redeemer 
of  the  World,  it  is  hardly  fitting  to 


dash  out  of  bed  and  spend  half  the 
morning  in  night  attire  and  with  dis- 
heveled hair.  The  very  preparation 
of  getting  well  groomed  will  not  only 
add  dignity  to  the  occasion  but  it  will 
make  it  more  impressive  and  the 
suspense  will  add  greatly  to  the  fun. 
Anticipation  is  a  rare  sauce. 

Third :  Have  a  noon  day  dinner. 
Breakfast  may  well  be  dispensed 
with.  Eating  during,  or  immediately 
after  great  excitement  is  unhealthf ul. 
The  short  fast  will  be  beneficial  and 
will  reduce  confusion. 

Have  a  "very  special"  family  pray- 
er at  dinner  time.  Make  it  an  op- 
portunity for  a  genuine  thanksgiving. 

Fourth :  The  afternoon  may  very 
profitably  be  spent  in  visiting  and 
receiving  visits :  wishing  friends  and 
loved  ones  Merry  Christmas. 

Fifth :  Spend  the  evening  at  home. 
Have  some  games  in  which  all  the 
family  may  join.  Have  a  well  plan- 
ned family  party  and  when  the  day 
is  quite  gone  and  bed  time  comes, 
gather  round  in  candlelight  or  fire- 
light and  decide  wherein  and  how 
family  conduct  can  be  improved  for 
the  strengthening  of  all.  Agree  to- 
put  the  improvements  into  force  on 
the  morrow.  Sing  "Silent  Night"  or 
"Now  The  Day  Is  Ended"  and  close 
the  day  with  prayer.  See  if  Christ- 
mas will  not  be  a  means  toward 
greate/  spirituality  in  your  home ! 


Where  Love  Is 


By  Ruth  Musscr 


IT  was  a  perfect  Hawaiian  after- 
noon. The  long  white-capped 
waves,  rolling  softly  and  stead- 
ily up  the  beach,  chased  the  scurry- 
ing sand  crabs  into  their  holes,  and 
breaking  with  a  gentle  swish,  re- 
treated, leaving  the  sand  white  and 
glistening.  The  customary  morning 
shower  had  left  the  air  cool  and 
balmy.  The  dazzling  blue  sky  was 
flecked  with  tiny,  fluffy  clouds, 
whose  edges  seemed  tinged  with  gold 
from  the  mere  radiance  of  the  sky 
itself.  A  fresh  salt  breeze  blew  con- 
tinually from  over  the  water,  bring- 
ing with  it  half-veiled  hints  of  un- 
discovered treasure  islands,  rare  and 
costly  spices,  and  mysterious  per- 
fumes from  the  Orient. 

But  in  spite  of  her  surroundings 
Lucile  Thornton  was  not  happy.  Re- 
clining in  the  shade  of  an  immense 
Chinese  parasol,  she  watched  four- 
year-old  Ted  paddle  in  and  out  of 
the  water,  and  Jean,  two  and  a  half 
years  his  junior,  toddle  unsteadily 
over  the  dry  sand,  picking  up  bits 
of  coral,  shell,  and  colored  rock. 
And  all  the  while,  as  she  cautioned 
Teddy  about  getting  too  close  to 
the  water  and  extracted  bits  of  shell 
from  the  baby's  mouth,  she  wished 
herself  miles  away.  For  it  was  the 
day  before  Christmas  ;  and  she  would 
give  all  this  color  and  warmth  and 
peace  about  her  for  one  sight  of  a 
bleak,  snow-covered  valley  and  for 
the  sting  of  an  icy  wind. 

The  sewing  she  had  brought  with 
her  had  fallen  from  her  lap  forgot- 
ten, as  she  gazed  abstractedly  away 
over  the  restless  ocean  and  thought 
of  the  changes  that  had  taken  place 
during  the  past  twelve  months.  A 
year  ago,  after  a  very  discouraging 
session  with  the  account  book,  she 


and  Ed  had  been  obliged  to  acknowl- 
edge they  were  losing  ground  daily ; 
if  things  went  on  much  longer  in  the 
same  way,  they  would  be  so  far  in 
debt  that  nothing  short  of  a  special 
dispensation  of  Providence  could 
save  them — and  this  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  they  had  pinched  and 
scraped  to  make  ends  meet  ever 
since  their  marriage. 

FT  had  been  the  old  story.  Ed, 
working  his  way  through  high 
school,  had  gone  on  a  mission  before 
he  had  completed  his  course.  That 
mission  turned  out  to  be  an  excep- 
tionally long  one.  He  returned  five 
years  later  anxious  to  marry  the  girl 
who  had  waited  for  him  so  long. 
But  although  filled  with  great  hopes 
and  ambitions,  he  was  penniless. 
Moreover,  he  was  untrained  at  a 
time  when  the  country  was  overrun 
with  unemployed.  But  he  was  sin- 
cere in  his  desire  for  work  and  be- 
fore long  found  an  opening.  He  en- 
tered a  down-town  department  store 
as  a  shoe  clerk — at  a  very  modest 
salary.  Lucile  would  not  consider 
postponing  their  marriage  until  he 
had  a  higher  salary,  and  assured 
him  it  would  be  great  fun  to  start 
housekeeping  in  pioneer  style. 

Lucile  had  been  raised  in  the 
midst  of  plenty.  She  was  nearly 
through  college,  belonged  to  an  ex- 
clusive sorority  as  well  as  to  various 
clubs,  and  was  a  great  favorite 
among  her  friends.  Ed,  remember- 
ing these  things,  was  amazed  at  his 
good  fortune  in  winning  her  and  felt 
it  unfair  to  ask  such  a  wonderful 
girl  to  embark  with  him  upon  the  sea 
of  matrimony  in  such  a  frail  craft 
as  he  could  provide.  But  as  she 
was  as  deeply  in  love  as  he,  their 


740  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

engagement  was  announced,  in  spite  laughingly  called  her  his  second  lit- 

of  dire  warnings  from  her  friends  tie  "liability"  and  unfeignedly  wor- 

and  relatives.    When  school  was  out  shiped  her.    But  the  wrinkles  in  his 

and  Ed  had  saved  enough  to  make  forehead  were  not  so  easily  smoothed 

a  down  payment  on  a  tiny  bungalow,  out  now  and  he  always  looked  tired, 

they  were  married.  The  night  work  he  had  been  doing 

for  some  months  past  was  beginning 
"DUT  making  both  ends  meet  was  to  tell  on  his  eyes,  and  he  was  con- 
a  harder  job  than  either  had  sidering  the  efficacy  and  also  the 
anticipated.  When  it  came  right  expense  of  glasses.  Lucile,  worry- 
down  to  facing  the  monthly  install-  ing  over  him  and  the  babies  and  the 
ments  on  house  and  furniture,  and  grocery  bill,  admitted  to  herself  that 
meeting  the  light,  gas,  and  telephone  she  was  losing  her  pep  and  couldn't 
bills  in  addition  to  coal  and  groceries,  stand  the  strain  much  longer.  Things 
what  had  in  theory  promised  to  be  so  were  approaching  a  climax.  Then 
easy  proved  to  be  almost  impossible  came  the  final  budget  conference  in 
in  practice.  At  first  they  joked  free-  which  Ed,  worried  and  serious, 
ly  about  keeping  the  wolf  from  the  showed  her  the  results  of  their  ef- 
door,  and  considered  it  great  fun  to  forts :  he  had  had  to  borrow  more 
sit  down  together  of  an  evening  with  money  to  meet  taxes  and  pressing 
pencil  and  paper  and  go  over  the  bills,  they  were  far  behind  in  pay- 
little  budget  again  and  again,  trying  ments  on  the  house,  doctor's  bills 
to  squeeze  out  a  penny  here  and  were  pending,  and  no  raise  was  in 
there    for   extras.      But   there   was  sight. 

never  any  margin  at  the  end  of  the  Lucile  smiled  down  at  the  baby 
month,  and  sometimes  there  was  a  she  was  nursing)  but  her  smile  was 
deficit.  Gradually  these  conferences  a  little  weary  as  she  saidj  «It  isn>t 
became  more  serious;  but,  always  just  the  expenses,  Ed.  It's  this  ever- 
hopeful,  they  would  invariably  end  lasting  struggle  to  keep  up  with 
with  glorious  plans  for  the  future  everybody— with  the  neighbors,  and 
when  he  got  a  raise  and  promotion.  my  sisters  and  friends.  If  we  stop 
The  first  substantial  raise  came  for  a  minute  to  relax,  we're  hope- 
just  in  time  to  meet  taxes.  For  a  lessly  behind.  But  I've  come  to  a 
while  they  were  able  to  squeeze  ends  point  where  I've  got  to  stop  long 
together ;  but  then  Edward  Junior  enough  to  get  my  breath  no  matter 
arrived  on  the  scene,  and  after  that  what  happens,  and  I  know  you  feel 
the  books  wouldn't  balance  at  all.  the  same." 

So  goaded  on  by  the  new  stimulus,  Her  husband  patted  her  shoulder 

Ed  studied  at  nights  and  soon  ob-  understandingly  but    said    nothing, 

tamed  a  job  in  the  bookkeeping  de-  Later  that  evening  when  the  babies 

partment^  which,  though  only  slight-  were  both  asleep  and  the  dishes  fi_ 

ly  better  in  salary,  was  more  prom-  nally  cleared         he  told  her  of  an 

ising.     He  borrowed  money  for  the  unquenchable  desire,  which  grew  in 

taxes  that  tall.  intensity  as  their  condition  became 

more  desperate — to  return  to  Ha- 
pOR  the  next  two  years  they  waii,  the  land  of  exquisite  beauty 
skimped  along,  barely  keeping  and  of  perpetual  sunshine ;  the  land 
up  with  ordinary  expenses.  But  of  material  well-being  and  of  spirit- 
soon  unexpected  calls  arose,  culmi-  ual  content.  Although  the  subject 
nating  in  the  arrival  of  Jean.     Ed  had  been  a  favorite  of  his  since  he 


WHERE  LOVE  IS                                     741 

returned  from  his  mission,  never  be-  spirits.    After  a  brief  stay  in  vivid, 

fore  had  he  spoken  with  such  depth  laughing,  colorful  Honolulu,  an  un- 

of     feeling.       He     confessed    that  forgettable  drive  along  the  magnih- 

through  a  friend  of  his,  now  on  the  cent    Nuuanu   boulevard,   over   the 

islands,  he  had  heard  of  a  position  Pali,  and  along  the  coast  to  Hauula 

as  assistant  overseer  on  one  of  the  — they  were  in  their  new  home, 

large  sugar  plantations  in  Oahu,  that  The  business    of    getting    settled 

he  had  made  inquiries  and,  in  a  mo-  took  up  all  her  thoughts  for  a  time, 

ment  of  recklessness,  had  applied.  anci   wnen   she   did   again   consider 

Lucile's   immediate   reaction  was  the  future,  the  prospects  were  very 

one  of   delight  and  she  plied  him  bright,  for  she  saw  how  the  debts 

with  questions  about  his  chances  of  could  easily  be  paid  in  a  year;  and 

getting  the  appointment  and  all  about  then,  after  saving  for  a  few  years, 

living  conditions  there.    She  listened  they  could  go  home  financially  in- 

eagerly  as  he  told  of  the  little  white  dependent.  But  whenever  she  talked 

cottage,  already  furnished,  half-hid-  it  over  with  Ed,  he  would  laugh  and 

den  among  oleander  trees  and  roses,  say  teasingly,  "Why  ever  go  home  ? 

which  bloomed  the  year  round ;  of  Now  that  I've  got  you  here,  wild 

the  super-abundance  of  fruit  and  of  horses  couldn't  drag  me  back." 

the  fresh  milk,  cream  and  butter  sup-  This    would    disquiet  her   for  a 

plied   at  very  little   cost   from   the  while ;  but  when  she  saw  how  per- 

plantation ;  of  the  unbelievable  sal-  fectly  happy  he  was  and  how  well 

ary  of  two  hundred  dollars  a  month.  an(i  energetic  the  outdoor  work  was 

making  him,  how  sturdy  and  brown 

JN  the  days  that  followed  doubts  Teddy  grew  by  living  always  in  the 

and  misgivings  assailed  her.  The  open  air,  how  Jean's  pale  little  face 

thought  of   being    separated    from  was  filling  out  and  becoming  actually 

home   and   family  and    friends   by  rosy,  and  when  she  herself   felt  a 

nearly  three  thousand  miles  of  land  returning  strength  she  had  not  expe- 

and   water   was    terrifying.        She  rienced  since  Teddy  was  born,  then 

couldn't  get  along  without  her  moth-  she  agreed  with  Ed  and  declared  it  a 

er  and  sisters  and  Ed's  folks.     She  perfect  place  to   live — "for  a   few 

could    scarcely    believe    her    senses  years." 
when  Ed  came  home  one  evening 

early  in  January,  waving  a  long  en-  A  S  time  went  on  life  became  a 

velope  and  telling  her  to  begin  pack-  ^  little  monotonous.     It  was   so 

ing  immediately.  quiet  it  began  to  be  oppressive.    The 

From  then  on  events  carried  her  only  amusements   offered    were    a 

along  in  their  wake,  acquiescent  but  weekly  picture  show  and  an  occa- 

bewildered.  As  in  a  trance  she  mend-  sional  concert  by  local  talent,  both 

ed,  sewed,  packed,  and  attended  in-  in  Laie  five  miles  away.    Otherwise 

numerable  farewell  entertainments,  their  diversions  consisted  of  driving 

She  was  too  busy  for  vain  regrets  in  the  evenings,  infrequent  trips  to 

or   forebodings.        Before    anyone  Honolulu,  and  sea  bathing  when  a 

could  realize  it,  they  were  off.     On  party  could   be   gathered   together, 

the  boat  her  mind  was  filled  to  the  They  had  little  company,  as  there 

exclusion  of  all  else  with  the  novelty  were  no  other  white  people  within 

of  ocean  travel,  the  care  of  the  chil-  walking  distance.    At  Laie  were  the 

dren,  and  a  great  delight  in  seeing  missionaries,     also     the     plantation 

Ed    so    wonderfully    recovered    in  manager  and  his  family,  with  whom 


742  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

frequent  calls  were  interchanged,  surance  that  it  would  not  be  forever. 
And  there  were  a  few  friends  in  The  lengthening  shadows  warned 
Honolulu,  whose  occasional  visits  her  that  it  was  time  to  return.  Ed 
were  rare  treats.  But  there  was  no  had  gone  to  town  earlier  in  the  day 
one  with  whom  she  could  chum  and  to  get  the  trimmings  for  the  tree, 
exchange  confidences  ;  and,  what  She  realized  she  had  wasted  the  en- 
worried  her  more,  no  playmates  of  tire  afternoon.  There  were  many 
their  own  kind  for  her  children.  things  to  be  done,  but  for  some  rea- 

The  ocean  was  her  salvation,  son  she  wanted  to  stay  away  as  long 
When  things  grew  too  discouraging,  as  possible.  So  it  was  with  a  sigh 
the  greatest  solace  she  knew  was  to  that  she  bundled  Jean  into  the  car- 
take  the  babies  down  to  the  beach,  riage,  and,  with  Teddy  trotting 
and  while  they  played  in  the  sand  along  at  her  side,  took  a  roundabout 
to  sit  and  listen  to  the  deep,  rhythmic  way  home, 
roar  of  the  breakers  until  her  melan- 
choly was  forgotten.  AS  they  reached  the  little  white 

But  today  it  did  not  soothe  her.  '""       cottage  among    the    oleanders, 

Instead  it  added  to  her  discontent.  and  entered  its  thin  frame  walls  she 

She   admitted  to   herself    that   the  thought  a  house  should  be  built  of 

novelty  of  a  land  of  perpetual  sun-  bnck  °n  a  solid  stone  foundation, 

shine  and  flowers  had  worn  off.  The  wlth  Wlde>  substantial  chimneys,  and, 

obvious  perfection  of  her  surround-  lnside>  an  °Pen  fireplace  by  which 

ings  was  cloying  to  the  senses.  She  to   hang  the   babies'    stockings   on 

was  tired  of  the  soft,  clear  atmos-  Christmas  Eve. 

phere  in  which  things    never    got  Teddy  took  this   opportunity  to 

sooty  or  smoky;  tired  of  the  daily  ask  a  question  he  had  asked  innumer- 

shower;  tired  of  the  riot  of  bloom  able  times   during  the  past    week, 

on  all  sides;  and  she  would  give  all  "But,  Mummy,  if  Sandy  Claus  did 

the  palm  trees  on  the  island  for  a  want  to  come  down  the  chimbley, 

glimpse  of  one  tall,  straight  poplar  would  he  go  away  'cause  we  haven't 

against  a  pale  gray  sky.  one  ?" 

As  she  looked  at  her  children  she  "Of  course  not,  Teddy,"  she  an- 

rebelled  that  there  was  no  one  near  swered  sharply,  "haven't  I  told  you 

to  help  her  enjoy  them,   to   share  so  a  great  many  times  already  ?"  But 

with  her  Teddy's  bright  sayings,  the  as  the  eager  eyes  clouded,  she  was 

gleam    of    his    mischievous    brown  filled  with  remorse.     Drawing  him 

eyes,  or  Jean's  bewitching,  dimpled  to  her  she  reassured  him  as  she  had 

smiles.    Of  course  there  was  Ed,  but  done  before,  "Why,  Sonnyboy,  you 

she  wanted  her  mother  and  sisters  to  know  Santa  only  comes  down  chim- 

see  and  exclaim  over  the  perfection  neys  when  there's  no  other  way  to 

of   her  children.      Ed  had  of   late  get  in,  but  he  doesn't  really  like  to 

seemed  less  anxious  to  set  a  definite  because   they're   so   dirty.        We'll 

date   for  their  return.     "Isn't  this  leave  the  front  door  open  and  he'll 

home,  honey?"  he  would  ask  laugh-  be  glad  to  come  in  that  way." 
ingly,  and  change  the  subject.     She 

remembered  that  the  debts  were  not  CHE   set  about  getting  the   chil- 

clearing  up  as  fast  as  they  had  ex-  dren's  supper.  Afterwards,  with 

pected  and  shivered  at  the  implica-  uncontrollable    excitement    on    the 

tion.    She  felt  she  could  stick  it  out  part  of  the  youngsters,  the  ceremony 

cheerfully  if  there  were  only  the  as-  of  hanging  the  stockings  was  con- 


WHERE  LOVE  IS                                    743 

eluded.     Then  there  was  a  story  of  from  his  wife.    "  Do  you  remember 

Christmas  when  she  was  a  little  girl  last  year  when  we  were  all  at  Moth- 

and  some  Santa  Claus  songs — which  er's?"  he  continued  rather  dreamily 

all  sounded  hollow  to  her.    Then  the  as  he  readjusted  the  big  star.    "Re- 

c veiling  splash  in  the  bathtub,  and  member  the  big  living  room  lit  just 

finally  the  two  priceless  little  ones  by  the  fire  in  the  grate  and  the  lights 

were  safely  in  bed.  on  the  tree,  an'  the  kids  all  dancing 

Lucile  tried  to  busy  herself  with  around  on  the  rug,  an' — " 

the  many  tasks  still  waiting  to  be  "Don't,"  pleaded  Lucile  brokenly, 

done.     But  she  could  not  settle  her  "I  c-can't  stand  it  another  m-min- 

mind  to  the  work,  so  finally  gave  it  ute,"  and  she  burst  into  a  torrent 

up  and  went  out  on  the  porch  to  wait  of  uncontrollable  weeping, 

for  Ed.  A  full  moon  had  just  arisen,  "Oh,  my  dearest !"  cried  Ed  as  he 

throwing  a  soft  mellow  glow  over  gathered  her  into  his  arms  and  sat 

the  tranquil  village.    The  windbreak  down   with  her   in  their  one   little 

of     shimmering     Australian     pines  straight-backed  rocker.  Pressing  her 

swayed  wraithlike  against  the  hori-  head  to  his  shoulder,  he  rocked  gen- 

zon,  and  through  a  break  in  their  tly.    She  made  a  desperate  effort  to 

ranks  she  saw  the  sea.     It  was  a  get  herself  in  hand  but  could  only 

flawless   evening  ;   and   to   add   the  sob  convulsively  while  he  stroked  her 

final  touch,   from  somewhere  over  hair  and  murmured,  "There,  there, 

the  way  came  the  faint  strumming  honey — cry  it  out — I  know." 

of  a  steel  guitar  and  a  soft  crooning  Gradually  the  sobs  grew  less  vio- 

voice    was    raised  in  her   favorite  lent  and  Lucile  attempted  to  smile 

Hawaiian  melody,  "Imi  Iau  la  Oe."  as  she  dabbed  at  her  swollen  eyes. 

She  leaned  back  and  closed  her  But  her  husband  rose,  carried  her 

eyes.     In  fancy  she  could  see  that  into  the  bedroom  and,  depositing  her 

same  moon  shining  on   icy  white-  on  the  bed,  said  in  an  authoritative 

ness,  and  hear  the  jingle  of  sleigh  but  husky  whisper,   "Go  to   sleep, 

bells  and  the  crunching  of  feet  over  dear — everything  will  be  all  right, 

frozen  snow.     A  tear  glistened  on  I'll  finish  up  out  there.    Remember, 

her  cheek,  but  before  she  could  give  everything  will  be  all  right." 

way  entirely,  an  auto  horn  broke  the  Soothed  by  the    assurance    and 

stillness  and  two  blinding  lights  in  spent  with  her  emotions  of  that  day, 

the  roadway  announced  Ed's  return,  she  dropped  off  to  sleep — to  dream 

They  said  little  as  they  worked  of  home  and  Christmases  long  past, 

together  over  the  tree  and  stockings.  And  after  a  while  with  her  dreams 

Lucile  did  not  trust  herself  to  speak  was  blended  the  crackling  of  a  log 

and  Ed  seemed  preoccupied.  fire,  the  unmistakable  sound  of  sleigh 

"I  say,  Lu,"  he  said  suddenly,  "it  ^dh,  and  a  familiar  voice  singing 

doesn't  seem  to  be  really  Christmas,  joyously, 

You  can't  get  the  spirit  in  a  place  (<Ji    ,e  be„    ..    u  be„ 

like  this,  can  you  r  I  swore  I  d  never  Jingle  all  the  way—" 
be  homesick  but  something  sure  has 

got  me  today.  Why,  in  town,  you  She  sat  up  with  a  start,  feeling 
would  have  thought  it  was  closer  that  she  had  overslept.  Through  the 
the  Fourth  of  July  than  Christmas."  open  window  she  saw  the  long,  slant- 
He  stepped  back  to  survey  the  tree,  ing  rays  of  the  sun  already  gilding 
so  engrossed  in  his  thoughts  that  the  eternal  greenness  on  all  sides, 
he  did  not  hear  the  tell-tale  sniff  and  heard  the  shrill  chatter  of  minah 


744  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

birds  in  the  mango  trees  close  by.  her  into  the  center  of  the  excitement. 

She  closed  her  eyes  and  sank  back  "Like  it?"  grinned  Ed  above  the 

with  a  sigh  of  disappointment.    She  hubbub,  and  then  suddenly  broke  out 

had  only  been  dreaming  after  all.  into  ''Jingle  Bells"  in  a  very  loud 

But  she  heard  again  the  sleigh  bells  voice  which  was  so  obviously  meant 

and  the   jolly  voice    finishing    the  to  hide  a  tremor  that    they    both 

chorus:  laughed.        Then,   remembering  to 

whom  the  day  belonged,  they  whole- 

"§££?&£  LT«?  heartedly  settled  to  the  joy  of  help- 

ing  the  children  explore  their  stock- 
Then  the  patter  of  bare  feet  over  ings  and  strip  the  tree.  After  that 
the  matting  and  a  joyful  whoop  an-  there  were  the  boxes  and  packages 
nounced  Ted's  discovery  that  Santa  from  home,  which  had  lain  in  the 
Claus  had  really  come.  From  her  house  for  a  week  untouched,  in  ac- 
crib  Jean  was  clamoring  to  be  let  cordance  with  an  unwritten  law  long 
down.  There  was  no  time  for  gloomy  ago  agreed  upon.  With  trembling, 
reflections  now.  eager  fingers  and  an  excitement 
Hastily  she  drew  on  a  gay  silk  equal  to  that  of  the  children,  they 
kimona,  patted  down  her  hair,  and,  "ndid  the  wrappings  and  brought  to 
catching  her  daughter  in  her  arms,  h8h\  Present  af.ter  Presen*  attesting 
opened  the  door  to  the  next  room—  t0  the  unchanging  love  of  those  so 
stopped  and  caught  her  breath.  She  far  away- 

wondered  for  an  instant  if  she  were  But  in  the  midst  of  the  wanton, 
not  still  dreaming.  The  shades  had  joyous  upheaval  it  became  evident 
been  tightly  drawn.  A  soft,  cheery  that  unless  some  rational  steps  were 
glow  pervaded  the  room  from  the  imemdiately  taken,  two  little  empty 
chandelier  whose  lights  had  been  stomachs  would  be  stuffed  beyond 
carefully  covered  with  red  crepe  pa-  redemption  with  a  mixture  of  hard- 
per,  and  the  candles  on  the  tree,  tack,  nuts,  and  Lucile's  best  choco- 
Over  the  front  door  were  draped  lates.  So  the  children  were  hurried 
branches  from  one  of  the  native  into  the  kitchen  where  they  submit- 
trees  in  the  yard  whose  red  berries  ted  to  the  traditional  milk  toast  only 
and  waxy  green  leaves  so  closely  on  condition  that  afterwards  they 
resembled  holly,  and  on  the  curtains  could  openly  eat  all  the  candy  they 
hung  home-made  wreaths  of  the  could  find.  Whereupon  their  moth- 
same— a  most  lavish  display.  On  er  hastily  retreated  to  the  dining 
the  table  stood  a  vase  containing  room  to  see  that  most  of  it  disap- 
three  gorgeous  poinsettas,  an  un-  peared  before  the  milk  toast  did; 
dreamed-of  luxury— from  their  own  in  the  momentary  lull  she  came  upon 
bush.  Ed  was  gaily  whistling  as  Ed  awkwardly  trying  to  set  the  room 
he  helped  Teddy  into  a  harness  be-  to  rights.  He  was  about  to  let  up 
decked  with  sleigh  bells,  and  beneath  the  shades  but  she  stopped  him. 
his  feet  was  a  great  pile  of  stiff  "Don't  dear.  Let's  leave  the  place 
paper  which  he  crackled  purposely  in  this  glorious  Christmasy  mess  a 
to  make  the  illusion  complete.  little  while  longer,"  she  begged,  com- 
"You  darling,"  breathed  Lucile  ing  close  to  him  and  putting  her 
with  a  catch  in  her  throat  and  a  hands  on  his  shoulders.  It  was  their 
sudden  desire  to  cry  again,  although  first  quiet  moment  that  morning  and 
Jean,  who  had  wriggled  to  the  floor,  she  did  so  want  to  show  him  that  she 
was  exerting  every  effort  to  bring  had  repented  of  last  night's  outburst, 


WHERE    LOVE  IS 


745 


and  that  she  appreciated  his  thought- 
ful attempt  to  ease  the  homesick 
pang  for  her ;  how  much  she  appre- 
ciated him,  and  how  she  would  go 
to  the  ends  of  the  world  with  him 
if  he  should  ask  her.  But  she  didn't 
know  how  to  say  it  so  she  just 
pulled  down  his  head  and  kissed 
him. 

He  must  have  seen  it  in  her  eyes, 
or  else  their  brightness  dazzled  him, 
for  he  looked  quickly  away  and 
cleared  his  throat.  He  also  had 
something  to  say  but  didn't  know 
how.  He  hesitated  an  instant,  then 
began,  "You  know,  Lu  dearest, 
you've  been  an  awfully  good  sport. 
I  know  it's  been  pretty  hard  at 
times — lonely  and  awfully  quiet  and 
not  having  the  family  or  anyone 
around  to  chum  with.  And  I  know 
how  you  feel  about  the  kids,  too." 
He  pulled  an  envelope  from  his 
.pocket  and  went  on,  "I  didn't  say 
anything  about  this  check  before  as 
I  wanted  to  surprise  you.  It's  my 
bonus  for  the  year." 

Lucile    gazed    at    the    check    in 


amazement.  They  had  not  been  told 
that  an  annual  bonus  might  be  ex- 
pected. And  such  a  big  one — it  was 
unbelievable. 

"Do  you  know  what  that  check 
says  ?"  continued  Ed.  "No  ?  Well  it 
says  we're  free  of  creditors.  It  says 
that  our  last  debt  back  home  will 
be  paid  by  New  Year's  and  every 
dollar  we  save  after  that  takes  us 
nearer  home  and  a  good,  fresh  start 
there." 

For  a  moment  she  could  not  speak. 
A  flood  of  relief  and  joy  held  her. 
Then  came  remorse.  She  had  mis- 
judged him,  her  Ed.  While  he  had 
been  planning  for  her  happiness,  she 
had  been  thinking  him  unfair.  And 
he  did  so  love  this  place.  She  looked 
up  with  a  glorified  smile  and  said 
simply,  "Ed,  dear,  I  can't  tell  you 
how  happy  I  am  and  what  a  wonder- 
ful Christmas  this  has  been.  But 
I'm  sure  now,  if  you  should  ask  me, 
I'd  be  willing  to  stay  forever,  here 
or  anywhere,  just  to  be  with  you." 

He  drew  her  to  him  and  held  her 
close. 


CHRISTMAS  GIFTS 

By  Clarence  Edwin  Flynn 

Children  we  are.    We  want  bright  gifts  from  Life 
At  Christmas  time — a  treasure  or  a  toy 
— Forgetful  how  the  world,  so  worn  with  strife, 
Needs  gifts  that  time  and  change  cannot  destroy 
— The  gift  of  love  deep-planted  in  our  hearts, 
Of  kindliness  to  motivate  all  hands, 
Of  skill  in  friendly  and  fraternal  arts, 
Of  warm  good  will  abroad  in  all  the  lands. 

The  gift  of  peace,  of  knowledge,  and  of  grace, 
The  gift  of  willingness  to  serve  and  bless, 
The  gift  of  friendliness  in  every  place, 
In  every  place  the  gift  of  happiness 
— We  ask  Thee,  Ruler  of  our  destiny, 
Hang  all  of  these  upon  our  Christmas  tree. 


Mental  Hygiene  of  the  Adult 


By  Mark  K.  Allen 
Psychologist  at  Utah  State  Training  School 

(Digest  of  a  talk  given  at  the  Relief  Society  Conference,  Oct.  3,  1935) 


THE  principles  of  mental  hy- 
giene are  not  necessarily  mys- 
terious. They  are  in  the  main 
comprehensible  to  the  average  per- 
son and  within  his  reach  for  his 
own  utilization.  Mental  hygiene  is 
based  upon  science,  but  it  differs 
from  the  everyday  common-sense  of 
living  only  in  being  more  refined  and 
critical. 

One  of  the  principal  pillars  in  the 
structure  of  ''Mormon"  philosophy 
is  the  doctrine  of  eternal  striving. 
When  translated  into  the  language 
of  mental  hygiene,  this  doctrine 
means  constant  adjustment  to  chang- 
ing circumstances  confronting  the 
individual.  Mental  ill-health  means 
failure  in  some  phases  of  this  adjust- 
ment process.  But  the  individual  who 
becomes  perfectly  adjusted  and  re- 
mains so  is  a  fiction.  The  zestful, 
vigorous  person  thrives  on  meeting 
and  solving  new  problems.  The  well 
adjusted  individual  is  he  who  meets 
joyfully  each  new  challenge,  not  he 
who  shies  around  his  difficulties 
when  something  more  effective 
might  be  done.  That  any  person 
can  avoid  getting  into  mental  "jams" 
of  various  degrees  of  seriousness  is 
inconceivable.  Mental  and  spiritual 
growth  come  through  a  struggling 
with  dilemmas.  This  is  the  meaning 
of  eternal  progress  and  of  mental 
hygiene. 

When  an  individual  finds  himself 
on  the  horns  of  a  dilemma,  or  when 
he  is  faced  with  a  crisis,  he  may 
either  retreat  or  charge  into  the 
teeth  of  it.    He  may  solve  his  prob- 


lem by  ignoring  it.  Christian  Sci- 
ence denies  the  existence  of  all  evil 
and  "works"  so  long  as  a  person 
is  able  to  ignore  reality.  Mesmerism 
was  based  on  people's  faith  in  the 
healing  power  of  "animal  magnet- 
ism" and  was  truly  effective  in 
curing  purely  mental  or  functional 
illness,  as  opposed  to  organic  or 
bodily  ailments.  The  secret  lay  in 
the  power  of  suggestion  rather  than 
in  peculiar  powers  possessed  by 
Mesmer  himself.  Coue  preached, 
"Day  by  day  in  every  way  I  am  get- 
ting better  and  better,"  and  his  dis-. 
ciples  did  feel  better  up  to  a  certain 
point.  The  shortcoming  of  these 
systems  based  on  suggestion  is,  of 
course,  that  they  detach  the  individ- 
ual from  the  real  world  of  problems 
rather  than  leading  him  to  face  the 
complete  facts  and  waging  a  cour- 
ageous battle  to  change  them  if  pos- 
sible. However,  the  value  of  intelli- 
gent encouragement  directed  toward 
genuine  adjustment  cannot  be  de- 
nied. Lucky  is  the  man  who  can 
put  his  best  effort  into  changing 
intolerable  situations,  but  who  can 
make  the  best  of  those  he  cannot 
change  and  move  on  to  something 
else. 

A  second  general  device  for 
achieving  relief  from  mental  stress 
is  cartharsis — the  purging  of  one's 
mind  of  its  troubles.  The  value  of 
this  method  is  readily  recognized  in 
personal  experience.  "Talking  it 
out"  with  a  friend,  making  religious 
confessions,  and  bearing  testimony 
usually  bring  some  relief.     One  of 


MENTAL  HYGIENE  OF  ADULT  HEAD                747 

the  great  psychological    values    of  tempo  of  living,  requiring  changing 

prayer  is  the  purging  out  of  griev-  many  established  habits,  (3)  assum- 

ances   and   fears  before  the   Lord,  ing  of    responsibilities  and   finding 

He  who  prays  earnestly  rises  from  one's  role  in  the  home  and  the  com- 

his  knees  a  better  man.    This  aera-  munity,  (4)  changes  of  recreational 

tion   of   conflict   material   which   is  and  social  interests,  (5)  divergence 

achieved    by    catharsis  is  of  great  of    interests   between  husband   and 

value  in  giving  the  person  an  object-  wife  as  the  family  matures,  (6)  later 

ive  view  of  his  problem,  a  detach-  on,  the  weaning  of  the  family  and 

ment  from  the  emotional  loading  of  filling  the  void,  involving  the  diffi- 

his  attitudes   thereby   permitting   a  culty  of  permitting  the  children  to 

fresh,  vigorous,  and  more  intelligent  grow  up  intellectually  and  socially, 

attack.  (7)  the  departure  of  the  grandpar- 

When  catharsis  is  employed,  the  ents>    (8)    and>  finally,  the  looking 

greatest  danger  is,  as  in  the  case  of  back  on  Past  failures  and  facing  the 

suggestion,   that   the   individual   is  reallty  that  one's   zemth  has  been 

liable  to  be  so  satisfied  by  the  relief  passed. 

gained  through   the   "talking    out"  The   mental   hygienist   is   not   so 

that  he  becomes  a  "bore"  who  does  much  concerned  with  what  an  indi- 

little  but  weary  others  with  his  trou-  vidual  is  confronted  with  as  he  is 

bles  and  who  fails  to  take  the  next  with  how  he  "takes  it."    For  exam- 

and   most   important   step,   namely,  pie,  when  loved  ones  are  lost,  the 

changing    the    original  aggravating  important  point  for  mental  hygiene 

situation  in  such  a  manner  that  he  is  not  the   fact  of   death  but  how 

is  able  to  more  or  less  permanently  those  who  must  go  on  react  to  death, 

dispose  of  the  strain  it  causes.    Like-  The  gravity   of   any   conflict   must 

wise,  praying  and  confessing  one's  always  be  evaluated,  not  by  its  ap- 

sins  may  become  an  easy  way  of  pearance  to  others,  but  in  terms  of 

absolving  oneself   of  the   responsi-  how  a  person  is  affected  by  it. 
bility  of  truly  improving  one's  way 

of  living.  AITHEN  we  are  not  responding 

efficiently  to  our  problems, 
TXT' HAT  are  some  of  the  typical  certain  more  or  less  characteristic 
conflicts  confronting  adults  danger  signs  may  appear.  They 
and  how  may  they  be  resolved  most  should  not  be  alarming  to  us,  but 
effectively?  Mental  hygiene  is  con-  should  simply  indicate  that  a  better 
cerned  with  how  well  an  individual  method  of  meeting  problems  should 
meets  all  of  the  demands  made  upon  be  sought.  Of  many  possible  indi- 
his  capacity  to  adapt  himself  to  cir-  cators  of  inadequate  adjustment,  the 
cumstances.  It  is,  therefore,  as  broad  following  few  are  suggested :  ( 1 ) 
as  life  itself.  But  more  particularly,  violent  hatreds,  especially  when  they 
average  adults  undergo  certain  fairly  appear  to  the  impersonal  observer 
typical  changes  which  may  contribute  to  be  out  of  proportion  to  the  cause, 
heavily  to  the  difficulty  of  maintain-  (2)  accumulation  of  real  and  imag- 
ing mental  health.  The  following  list  inary  enemies,  (3)  presistent  fears 
of  conflicting  situations  commonly  and  dreads,  (4)  a  sense  of  sin,  (5) 
met  by  adults  will  suggest  many  enjoying  poor  health  and  a  desire 
others  to  the  reader:  (1)  need  for  for  excessive  coddling  from  others, 
reconciling  youthful  hopes  to  adult  (6)  inordinate  preoccupation  with 
reality,    (2)    slowing  down   of   the  the  past,    (7)    loss  of   interests  in 


748 


RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 


other  people  and  objective  things. 

These  danger  signs  are  easily  re- 
cast into  positive  rules  for  acquiring 
and  maintaining  mental  health. 
There  is  no  panacea  for  achieving 
mental  health.  Each  individual's 
problems  are  peculiar  to  himself  and 
must  be  met  in  terms  of  all  that 
makes  up  his  individuality.  How- 
ever, a  few  principles  will  be  stated 
with  the  hope  that  they  may  prove 
of  somewhat  general  value. 

1.  A  sound  mind  depends  upon  a 
sound  body  as  a  rule. 

2.  Keep  the  friend-enemy  balance 
well  in  the  black.  Intend  to  make 
and  keep  friends. 

3.  Think  through  your  fears.  Re- 
member that  "a  dreadful  certainty 
is  not  so  bad  as  an  uncertain  dread." 
Learn  all  you  can  about  the  object 
of  your  fear.  "Courage  is  having 
been  there  before." 

4.  Dispel  the  blues  by  objective 
activity.  Overcome  brooding  by 
cleaning  the  cupboard  shelves  or  tak- 
ing something  to  a  needy  neighbor. 

5.  Utilize  the  cathartic  value  of 
prayer  and  friends,  but  always  take 
care  that  opening  your  soul  leads 
to  active  reconstruction. 


6.  Avoid  a  sense  of  sin  or  guilt. 
Think  of  your  "sins"  as  mistakes 
and  consider  yourself  wiser  because 
of  them.  A  just  God  will  forgive  all 
mistakes  so  long  as  we  profit  by 
them. 

7.  Cultivate  progressively  unfold- 
ing interests,  preferably  those  your 
husband  can  share  with  you. 

8.  Take  care  that  your  thinking 
has  a  forward  reference.  Don't  sell 
the  real  joys  of  today  for  the  remi- 
niscences of  the  past  if  you  can  avoid 
it. 

9.  Remember  science  has  demon- 
strated that  learning  ability  declines 
but  little  throughout  most  of  the 
adult  years.  New  interests  can  be 
acquired  and  our  way  of  looking  at 
life  can  be  changed  if  the  proper 
motives  can  be  built  up. 

10.  Think  of  the  setting  of  the 
sun  during  your  declining  years  as 
the  dawning  of  another  day,  the 
opening  of  the  way  to  new  opportun- 
ities for  joyous  striving.  Have  faith 
that  each  day's  effort  has  signifi- 
cance for  the  hereafter  and  that 
death  does  not  bring  all  to  a  futile 
close. 


Miracles 


By  Harrison  R.  Merrill 


EVERYWHERE  I  look  I  be- 
hold a  miracle.  By  miracles  I 
mean  those  things  which  I  can- 
not explain  or  understand.  Of 
course,  I  am  told  that  many  of  the 
phenomena  before  me — if  not  all — 
are  entirely  controlled  by  law.  Nev- 
ertheless, they  remain  beyond  my 
poor  brain — they  hover  on  the  edge 
of  that  vast  unknown  sea  out  of 
which  for  a  while  they  float  into 
my  vision,  my  hearing,  my  smelling, 
my  feeling,  my  tasting,  my  sensing. 
I  disappear  from  this  earth.  I  am 
led  to  believe,  after  a  few  years,  but 
they  remain — ever  floating  out  of  the 
darkness  into  the  sunlight. 

Some  people  think  of  miracles  as 
those  phenomena  which  occur  infre- 
quently— that  surprise  us — that  up- 
set law  and  order.  They  may,  but  to 
me  the  regular,  the  controlled,  the 
ever-recurring  are  the  most  astound- 
ing miracles  of  life. 

For  instance,  for  a  few  decades 
I  have  been  observing  the  sun  rise. 
That  huge  yellow  ball  has  appeared 
every  morning  of  my  life,  I  know. 
Sometimes  it  has  been  invisible,  but 
I  have  been  sure  of  its  place — its 
existence — its  exact  location.  Ever 
since  man  first  began  sailing  the  seas 
he  has  been  dependent  upon  that 
ball's  being  in  exactly  the  right  spot 
at  the  given  moment.  The  ancient 
Aztecs  or  Toltecs  or  whoever  built 
the  mounds  near  Mexico  City 
learned  of  the  sun's  regularity  and 
so  constructed  their  pyramids  that 
the  shadows  fell  on  a  definite  spot 
each  day,  even  after  two  or  three 
thousand  years.  Now  that  is  a  mir- 
acle. 

We   paused    during   a   party,  to 


go  out  to  view  an  eclipse  of  the 
moon.  The  newspapers  had  told  us 
exactly  when  it  would  begin,  when  it 
would  be  complete,  when  it  would 
end.  They  could  have  told  us  the 
exact  time  a  hundred — a  thousand 
years  ago  had  some  one  cared  to 
figure  the  thing  out. 

What  a  miracle  of  precision  and 
regularity ! 

Beside  me  is  a  pot  of  golden-glow 
that  a  lover  of  the  yellow  flowers 
brought  in  to  my  desk.  I  can  see 
back  of  those  round  heads  of  gold, 
long  stems  of  green,  and  artistically- 
cut  leaves  a  tiny  seed.  That  seed 
was  a  wonderful  thing.  It  had 
wrapped  away  in  its  heart  some- 
where, a  tiny,  invisible  element  of 
life  and  in  that  element  was  the  very 
pattern  of  this  huge  and  beautiful 
plant.  I  have  seen  a  wizard  bring 
a  rabbit  from  a  hat,  but  that  was 
child's  play  to  this.  Think  of  plant- 
ing a  seed  and  knowing  beforehand 
what  the  leaves,  the  stem,  the  blos- 
soms, the  odor  would  be  like.  And 
yet,  it  never  fails. 

The  miracle  of  the  ordered!  The 
miracle  of  law ! 

I  often  get  to  thinking  what  a 
fearful  world  we  live  in — what  a 
wonderful  world  !  Here  on  this  huge 
ball  we  spin  around  at  a  thousand 
miles  an  hour  in  an  atmosphere 
which  is  a  veritable  dark  continent. 
Think  how  long  the  old  thing 
whirled,  even  after  man  was  riding 
it,  before  he  caught  the  significance 
of  the  streak  of  lightning.  He  never 
dreamed  that  invisible  in  the  air 
there  was  a  power  that  would  light 
his  house,  furnish  sparks  for  his 
car,  and  turn  his  mills.  He  thought 
the  lightning  was  erratic.    He  never 


750 


RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 


dreamed  that  it  was  governed  and 
controlled ;  that  it  could  be  harnessed 
like  an  ox,  aye,  with  much  more 
safety  than  an  ox,  because  it  was  far 
better  controlled  by  law.  Now  he 
knows  much  about  this  force  and, 
consequently,  he  can  use  it. 

For  centuries  man  lived  and 
laughed  and  left  this  old  world  with- 
out knowing  that  the  air  he  breathed 
was  full  of  microbes  ready  to  work 
for  him  or  against  him.  Frequently 
he  was  pounced  upon  by  some  of 
these  ''ravening  wolves"  and  killed 
in  a  month,  in  a  day,  or  instantly. 
Poor  chap,  he  often  thought  his  gods 
were  angry  and  that  he  was  visited 
with  sickness,  the  curse  of  God,  on 
account  of  his  sins.  He  did  not 
sense  that  sickness  is  governed  by 
law.  He  did  not  know  of  the  great 
unknown  ocean  out  of  which  his 
enemies  swarmed.  He  was  helpless 
and  without  weapons.  Then  he  made 
himself  some  glass  eyes  with  which 
he  could  see  these  ferocious  little 
germs  and  fashioned  some  weapons 
with  which  he  could  slay  them.  He 
learned,  to  his  great  delight,  that 
sickness  is  governed  by  law  and  can 
be  fought  by  law. 

The  miracle  of  the  regular — the 
law-abiding — banishes  a  certain  kind 
of  fear.  Man  became  a  crusader 
because  he  had  found  his  weapons 
and  knew  how  to  wage  his  wars. 
When  the  germs  of  diphtheria  at- 
tacked him,  he  called  a  crusader  with 
his  needle-gun ;  when  he  learned 
that  the  typhoid  germs  were  lurking 
in  a  stream,  he  boiled  his  water  and 
killed  them,  and  made  himself  im- 
mune from  their  attack.  He  knew 
those  microbes  were  governed  by 
law;  therefore,  he  could  fight  them. 

TV/TAN  wanted  badly  to  fly,  but  he 

had  no  feathers  and  no  wings. 

He  had  learned  of  laws,  however, 

long  ago.    He  knew  that  a  bird  could 


hold  its  place  in  the  sky.  That  lad, 
Green,  who  was  not  so  dumb  after 
all,  said:  "A  bird  can  fly,  so  why 
can't  I?"  Man  knew  that  laws  held 
the  bird  to  its  course.  He  studied 
birds.  He  studied  air  currents.  He 
studied  power.  He  studied  every- 
thing he  could  and  assembled  every- 
thing he  could. 

Many  thought  they  had  found  the 
laws,  but  failed.  And  then  one  day 
the  Wright  brothers  took  their  old 
"crate"  out  in  the  field  and  it  flew. 
The  rest  was  easy.  The  laws  were 
dimly  sensed  and  all  men  knew  of 
the  miracle  of  the  regular.  That 
which  would  hold  a  "crate"  up  one 
day  would  hold  it  up  on  another. 

HPHINK  of  a  universe  that  has 
been  running  a  million  years — 
a  billion  years,  and  has  never  lost 
a  tick — that's  a  miracle. 

Man  and  his  friends,  the  animals, 
would  have  had  a  hard  life  of  it  had 
it  not  been  so.  How  surprised  a 
horse  would  be  some  morning  to 
find  that  he  was  lighter  than  air  and 
could  not  keep  his  feet  on  the  ground. 
Think  of  the  owl  who  would  flop 
out  of  a  high  tree  and  .  find  that 
somebody  had  changed  the  laws  to 
such  an  extent  that  his  fluffy  wings 
would  not  hold  him  up.  Think  of  a 
man  who  would  go  out  and  plant 
a  kernel  of  wheat  and  find  it  growing 
up  in  his  field  as  an  oak.  (Some  of 
us  have  planted  kernels  and  found 
them  growing  up  as  heads  of  smut. 
Once  that  would  have  been  a  surpris- 
ing thing;  now  we  know  that  even 
smut  is  governed  by  law.) 

A/TAN  and  his  friends,  the  animals, 
are  original  forces.  Man,  espe- 
cially, is  original  and,  to  an  extent, 
free.  He  can  manipulate  the  laws 
of  the  universe  around  him.  Should 
you  tap  a  little  piece  of  unannealed 
glass,  you  know  that  it  will  fly  to 


MIRACLES  751 

pieces.     Tap   a   man   and   you   can  end — he    must    die.        But,   happy 

never  predict  what  he'll  do.    He  may  thought,  One  who  knows  the  laws 

kiss  you  or  kill  you  ;  frown  upon  you  of  life,  says  he  will  live  again, 
or  envelop  you  with  his  smile.     He 

can  manipulate  the  laws  he  discovers  J-JE  wno  finally  bows  before  the 
and  make  them  work  for  him,  but  he  universe    and    recognizes    her 

must   move   cautiously   or   he   may  regularity  of  performance  is  on  the 

build  a  Frankenstein.  high  road  to  happiness  and  stands 

Man   cannot   perform   a   miracle  a  good  chance  of  overcoming  some 

that  is  beyond  law,  any  more  than  of  his  childish  fears.    He  will  recog- 

he  can  make  something  out  of  noth-  nize  in  his  fellow  men  great  creatures 

ing.    When  he  learns  of  the  miracu-  who,  like  himself,  are  attempting  to 

lous  regularity  of  the  universe,  he  learn  of  the  miracles  around  them 

can  work  wonders.     He  can  make  in  order  that  all  may  work  together 

water  run  up  hill ;  kill  typhoid  germs  for  the  common  good, 
before  he  sees  them  ;  save  a  city  from  How  happy  it  makes  me  feel  to 

the  ravages  of  diphtheria ;  fly  in  the  know  that  the  sun  will  rise  tomorrow 

air  and  ride  a  boat  many  fathoms  and  every  day  throughout  my  life ; 

under  the   sea.     He  can   do  these  that  water  will  always  run  down  hill 

things  because  of  law,  not  in  spite  and  float  when  it  freezes ;  that  soil 

of  it.     He  can  make  celluloid  talk,  always  will  produce  if   it  is  given 

a  glass-eye  count  for  him,  and  catch  food,  moisture,  and  sunlight ;  that 

auto  speeders,  and  can  swallow  with-  seeds  will  produce  their  kind  ;  that 

out  his  tonsils,  but  he  knows  he  is  not  sickness  is  governed  by  law  and  may 

putting  anything  over  on  the  uni-  be  conquered  by  law  ;  that  to  the  end 

verse.    He  knows  he  is  a  creature  in  of  time  and  throughout  all  eternity 

a  great  net  of  universal,  inexorable  there  "is  a  law  upon  which  every 

laws  which  he  may  use  to  catch  other  blessing  is  predicated." 
creatures  with  even  though  he  knows  I   bow   in   humility    before    the 

there  is  no  escape  for  himself  in  the  miracle  of  regularity — of  law. 


Yule  cMusic 

By  Carlton  Culmsee 
Far  over  the  white  hill 
In  the  frosty  dusk, 

The  voice  of  an  old  bell  sang  to  temper  the  chill 
And  mellow  the  wind  that  had  been  quick  and  brusque. 

Dark  fell.    Again  the  song 

Came  deep  and  slow. 

We  knew  the  folk  in  the  valley,  the  quiet  and  strong, 

Were  gathering  there  in  the  little  church  in  the  snow, 

To  hear  old  Christmas  sung, 

And  quaintly  told 

In  cadences  of  a  half-forgotten  tongue 

Heard  only  as  a  music  sweet  and  old. 


s 


Blossoms 

By  Sadie  Maurer 

TANDING  in  the  door  way  of  soms,"  he  assured  her.     "The  rais- 

a  little  tarpaper  covered  shack,  ing  of  rare  flowers  will  be  one  of 

just  at  the  twilight  hour,  was  a  your  greatest  joys." 
young  woman  perhaps  twenty  years 

old  with  dark,  wavy  hair,  blue  eyes,  ^THREADS  of  silver  began  to  ap- 

eyes  that  looked  frankly  at  you,  and  A     pear    ;n    the    dark   hair       The 

soft,  beautiful  hands.     It  was  plain  hands  were  no  longer  soft  and  white 

to  be  seen,   she  had  come   from  a  Time   had   added    wrinkles    to   the 

home  of  culture  and  refinement.  once  sm0oth  brow. 

As  she  gazed  out  over  the  endless  Spring  was  here  with  all  its  f  ra- 

grey  of  the  sage  brush  desert,  a  sigh  grance.     The  desert  home  was  now 

escaped  her  lips,  ^Oh,  if  there  were  a  piace  0f  beauty.     Thousands  of 

just  one  blossom.  flowers   were   growing   around   the 

She  had  come  to  this  desert  home,  door, 
just  two  months  before,  with  her  It  was  just  three  days  until  Dec- 
young  husband,  happy  in  his  love,  oration  Day  and  orders  were  pouring 
and  with  a  vision  of  the  future,  and  a  [n  f or  cuj-  flowers 
courage  strong  to  stand  behind  that  A  in  at  ^  ^  ^  wQman  stood 
vision  They  were  determined  to  at  thse  d  ^ 6  of  the  meadow 
make  their  desert  home  a  place  of  ,ark  and  the  ming]e5d  gcent  q{  b,os_ 

u  ?'  soms  and  sage  made  her  happy. 

^TTr    .         ,       ,,         n   •  L  Through   the  gate   came  a  mes- 

-pHE  days  lengthened  into  sum-  senger>  ^Vmg  ^  wouM  furnish 

mer  with  its  withering  heat,  and  flowers  to  decorate  the  church,  for 

the  few  tiny  seeds  that  had  managed  an  exhibit  that  was  tQ  be  hdd     For 

to  struggle  through  until  now,  were  a  moment  her  heart  seemed  to  stop 

beginning  to  die.  How  tenderly  each  beatjngj  then  raced  madly  on.     She 

had   been   cared   for,   and   as   they  thoiight  of  the  many  orders,  of  all 

withered  one  by  one,  again  that  mur-  the  flowers  it  would  take  to  comply 

mur  escaped  her,  "Oh  for  just  one  with  the  reqUest,  of  all  the  things 

blossom.  sne  nad  planned  to  do  with  what  she 

realized  from  the  sale  of  those  flow- 

yEARS  rolled  swiftly  by.     Tiny  ers      Could  she  do  it?     Could  she 

hands  plucked  the  buds,  just  be-  possibly  make  the  sacrifice  ? 

fore  the  blossoms  came.     Hail  and  Then  again  her  husband's  arms 

storms  destroyed  the  plants.  were  around  her  with  the  comfort- 

The   husband  taking  her   in   his  ing    assurance    that    sacrifice    and 

arms    wiped    away   the    tears    that  service  are  best.     The  next  day  the 

threatened  to  fall.     "You  will  yet  church  was  fragrant  with  the  per- 

make  many  happy  with  your  bios-  fume  of  thousands  of  blossoms. 


Franz  Johann's  Holy  Night 

(A  Christmas  Reading) 
By  Fae  Decker  Dix 


FRANZ  JOHANN  sat  alone  in 
his  cottage.  It  was  Christmas 
eve.  He  was  recalling  with 
bitterness  a  Christmas  Eve  of  forty 
years  ago  when  his  Mary  had  been 
taken  from  him.  A  baby  son  had 
gone  with  her.  And,  a  year  after 
that  their  little  daughter  followed 
them. 

That  was  so  long  ago  that  it 
seemed  to  Franz  he  had  always  been 
alone. 

Now  he  was  an  old  man,  broken 
and  tired,  with  only  coldness  left  in 
his  heart  after  life  had  seared  him 
with  the  trials  besetting  those  whose 
backs  must  bear  many  burdens. 

Life  couldn't  do  any  more  to  him, 
Franz  had  thought.  And,  life  didn't 
do  any  more  to  him.  Just  passed 
him  coolly  by  with  an  indifference 
as  stinging  as  the  pains  of  any  loss 
had  ever  been.  Forty  years  of  living 
— yet  not  living !  Forty  years  of 
being  beaten  to  earth's  dust  with  each 
attempt  to  rise !  These  things  had  not 
taught  patience  to  Franz  Johann. 
They  had  worn  down  the  once  bright 
fiber  of  his  courage,  killed  the  peace 
of  his  soul,  and  broken  the  heart 
that  once  won  friends  so  easily.  His 
only  fear  of  death  was  in  meeting 
Mary  who  would  know  he  had  not 
kept  the  faith  of  their  young  prom- 
ises, that  he  had  grown  weak  when 
he  meant  to  be  strong,  that  he  had 
hated  when  he  longed  to  love. 

The  dark  thoughts  of  Franz  hung 
wearily  about  him  tonight.  He 
drooped  in  his  faded  arm-chair.  His 
head  bowed  into  the  gnarled  hands 
that  had  toiled  so  unavailingly  all 
these  years.  Pitifully  he  murmured 
over  and  over, 


"Oh,  Mary — Mary !  Teach  me  hu- 
mility— that  I — may  join  you  there." 

To  Franz'  memory  came  the 
words  he  had  heard  his  lost  wife  say 
so  often  years  agone — "We  must  be 
grateful  for  all  little  things,  Franz. 
For  love,  for  honest  friendships, 
for  this  tiny  cottage,  even  for  the 
hurts  life  brings  to  us.  They  make 
us  grow." 

'T^ONIGHT  she  seemed  so  near 
to  him.  His  every  move  seemed 
guided  by  an  invisible  hand.  Was 
it  his  hand,  or  Mary's,  reaching  out 
to  open  the  window  that  he  might 
better  view  the  brightness  of  the 
stars,  and  the  soft  whiteness  of  the 
falling  snow? 

Across  the  way  a  church  stood  all 
lighted  for  the  Christmas  singing 
festival.  Every  window  blazed  forth 
almost  rivaling  the  stars  in  their 
gleaming.  It  was  nearly  forty  years 
since  Franz  Johann  had  sought  its 
holy  shelter. 

As  he  pushed  back  the  shutters  a 
flood  of  gentle  music  came  undulat- 
ing from  the  lighted  windows  of  the 
little  church.  Franz  recognized  the 
words  of  the  old  carol* : 

"Silent  night!  Holy  night! 
All  is  calm,  all  is  bright! 
Round  yon  virgin  mother,  and  Child ! 
Holy  infant  so  tender  and  mild, 
Sleep  in  heavenly  peace,  Sleep  in  heaven- 
ly peace!" 

So  long  since  he  had  heard  the 
hymn,  or  felt  the  spirit  of  its  holi- 


*A  more  effective  climax  will  result  if 
a  violin  plays  "Holy  Night"  very  softly 
from  this  point  to  the  end  of  the  reading. 


754 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ness,  the  sweet  tenderness  of  its 
melody.  Again  and  again  the  glorious 
tones  rose  and  fell  in  beautiful,  thrill- 
ing song.    Franz  stood  transfixed. 

Suddenly  he  was  his  old  self  once 
more!  The  Franz  of  earlier  days, 
filled  with  the  beauty  of  truth,  and 
love,  of  'peace  on  earth  good  will 
toward  all  men/ 

Tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks. 
Quietly  he  quoted  to  the  frosty 
night,  "Except  ye  become  as  little 
children  ye  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven."  In  utter 
humility,  Franz  fell  to  his  knees  be- 
fore the  open  shutters  to  pour  out 
the  gratitude  of  his  heart  in  prayer. 

Louder  the  carollers'  voices  came  ! 
They  were  leaving  the  old  church 
now.  Gloriously  their  song  rang  out 
to  the  night : 


"Silent  night!  Holy  night! 
Shepherds  quake  at  the  sight ! 
Glories  stream  from  Heaven  afar, 
Heavenly  host  sing  Alleluia ! 
Christ  the  Saviour  is  born!    Christ  the 
Saviour  is  born ! 

"Silent  night!   Holy  night! 
Son  of  God,  Love's  pure  light, 
Radiant  beams  from  thy  holy  face, 
With  the  dawn   of   redeeming  grace, 
Jesus,  Lord  at  thy  birth !  Jesus,  Lcrd  at 
thy  birth!" 

The  first  dawn  light  of  Christmas 
morning  touched  tenderly  the  gray 
old  head  of  Franz  Johann  as  he  still 
knelt  by  his  open  windows. 

Neighbors  found  him.  One  said 
he  had  frozen  to  death  in  the  cold 
eve  of  the  Yuletide.  Another  said 
he  was  stricken  while  closing  his 
windows  against  the  merriment  of 
carollers.  But,  a  third  looked  at  the 
calm,  still  face  and  said,  "Franz  Jo- 
hann died  in  peace !" 


GALILEE 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


If  I  could  stand  upon  the  shore 

of  Galilee 
Where  Jesus  walked  in 

majesty 
My  soul  would  trace 

in  imagery 
The  glorious  light  upon  his  face ; 
His  sweet  humility  and  grace ; 


And  I  would  hear  his  words 

sublime 
Pierce  through  the  vaporous  mists 

of  time 
Then  would  I  kneel  upon  the  shore 

of  Galilee 
And  kiss  the  sands  in  ecstasy 
Where  Jesus  walked  in  majesty. 


Christmas  Dinner  in  the 
Seventies 

By  Agnes  Just  Reid 

MARY,  the  wife  of  the  home-  been  just  behind  her.     All  her  life 

steader,  bent  over  a  bit  of  had  been  spent  on  the  frontier  and 

sewing  and  contemplated  the  most  of  her  company  had  been  men, 

coming  of  Christmas  with  much  dis-  but  she  had  always  found  that  no 

satisfaction.    As  she  had  thrown  out  matter  how  long  they  had  been  away 

the  dish  water,  after  washing  the  from  home  and  mother,  at  Christmas 

supper  dishes,  she  had  paused  for  a  time  their  thoughts  would  drift  back 

moment  to  notice  the  great   white  to  both  and  they  would  unfailingly 

world  in  all  of  its  glistening  splendor  speak  of  the  dinner.    That  was  what 

and  something  within  her  cried  out  she  wanted  to  leave  with  her  boys, 

that   Christmas  should  be  different  something    pleasant    to    remember 

from  other  days.     All  day  she  had  about    this     Christmas,     something 

racked  her  brain  for  some  sugges-  they  would  still  recall  when  they  had 

tion,  now  it  was  growing  late  on  children  of  their  own. 

Christmas  eve  and  no  idea  had  come  QHE  had  g°ne  over  her  supplies, 

to  her.  They  were  ample  enough,  but 

This  was  their  tenth  year  on  the  oh,  so  limited  as  to  variety.     In  one 

homestead  and,  while  they  had  never  corner  of  this  room  in  which  Mary 

known  actual  want,  as  the  children  sewed,  a  room  that  was  living  room, 

grew  older   she   longed   for  things  kitchen,  bath  room  and  bed  room 

for  them,  things  that  would  make  for  the  boys,  there  was  a  pile  of 

their  little  lives  happier.    Now,  more  flour,  sack  upon  sack  clear  to  the 

than   anything,    she   would   like   to  ceiling.     It  was  piled  in  a  most  sys- 

give  them  a  real  Christmas  dinner  tematic  manner,  leaving  little  tunnels 

with  turkey  and  plum  pudding.  She  all  through  it  where  the  cats  could 

could  just  picture  a  turkey  coming  pass  along  in  search  of  mice  and  it 

out  of  the  oven  all  brown  and  juicy  was  elevated  from  the  floor  for  the 

and  she  could  almost  hear  the  boys  same  reason.     In  that  mountain  of 

shouting  their  appreciation  for  they  flour  was  a  year's  supply  of  bread 

had  never  even  seen  a  turkey,  much  for  her  ever  growing  family.    In  the 

less  tasted  one.  Some  mothers  might  large  lumber  box  where  she  kept  her 

be  longing  for  a  tree  on  this  night  groceries  there  was  rice,  sugar  (that 

of  nights,  a  tree  on  which  would  be  must    be    used    sparingly),     dried 

hung  fragile  toys  and  gaily  dressed  apples,    dried   peaches,   beans,    salt, 

dolls,  but  with  Mary  it  was  the  ma-  pepper,     cinnamon     and     nutmeg, 

terial  things  that  counted  most.  She  These   last   two   luxuries    that    the 

had  five  boys,  but  no  girls,  and  even  homesteader  thought  they  could  ill 

if  their  resources  had  been  ample,  afford.     Then  in  the  cellar  were  a 

the  boys  would  have  asked  for  guns  few  potatoes,   the  only  thing   they 

and  spurs  and  saddles,  things  that  raised  in  their  garden  for  winter  use 

do  not  go  well  on  a  Christmas  tree,  and  there  was  nearly  always  beef, 

Besides,  Mary  herself  had  never  seen  from  their  growing  herd  of  cattle, 

a  Christmas  tree.    She  had  left  Eng-  and   always  butter   and   milk    and 

land  when  she  was  four  years  old  cream.     The  children  were  not  un- 

and,  since  that  time,  civilization  had  derfed.     They  had  ruddy  complex- 


756 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ions,  bright  eyes  and  untiring  spirits. 
They  were  in  bed  now  but  they  had 
not  carried  with  them  any  illusions 
about  Santa  Claus. 
'THE  homesteader  was  visiting  at 
the  cowboy's  cabin.  It  had  been 
an  especially  lonesome  winter  for 
Mary  for  he  spent  much  of  his  time 
there.  Six  cowboys  had  found  them- 
selves out  of  work  and  winter  com- 
ing on  so  they  had  begged  permission 
to  occupy  the  tiny  cabin  that  was  on 
the  place.  They  were  nice  enough 
boys,  some  of  them  forty  or  more, 
but  always  "boys"  in  the  West,  and 
Mary  was  glad  for  the  homesteader 
to  have  company,  but  they  did  a  good 
deal  of  smoking  and  swearing,  so  it 
was  agreed  that  the  children  were 
not  to  go  there.  Sometimes  she  read 
to  the  children,  sometimes  she  played 
games  with  them,  but  more  often, 
she  stitched  away  alone.  She  snuffed 
the  candle  for  the  hundredth  time 
and  got  up  to  put  more  willow  wood 
in  the  stove.  It  was  turning  colder. 
She  wondered  if  "Slim,"  the  cowboy 
with  the  fair  curly  hair,  was  home 
from  town  yet.  He  had  ridden  in 
to  the  terminus  of  the  railroad  that 
morning,  fifteen  miles,  and  had  ex- 
pected to  be  back  early. 

Seated  again  at  her  sewing,  she 
went  over  the  possibilities  of  a  differ- 
ent Christmas  dinner,  but  try  as  she 
would  she  could  not  make  it  sound 
different.  "Roast  beef,  potatoes, 
gravy,  dried  apples."  Again  and 
again  she  repeated  the  same  dismal 
menu.  She  sighed  heavily.  Well, 
she  would  put  a  little  cinnamon  in 
the  apples  and  perhaps  she  could 
make  doughnuts.  There  were  still 
a  few  eggs  that  she  had  hoarded 
from  the  warm  days  of  fall.  Lard 
she  never  had  but  there  was  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  tallow  and  she  used 
that  for  frying  everything.  Of  the 
tallow  that  was  left  from  cooking, 
she  made  every  bit  of  soap  that  was 


used  for  toilet  and  laundry  purposes 
and  every  candle  that  lighted  their 
dark  little  cabin. 

HpHE  mending  done,  Mary  began 
to  make  a  few  preparations  for 
morning.  It  was  ten  o'clock  but 
^he  would  like  to  know  that  "Slim" 
was  home.  He  was  such  a  boy  and 
there  were  so  many  pitfalls  in  town. 
Every  other  building  in  the  mush- 
room town  was  a  saloon.  Almost  in 
answer  to  her  wish,  she  heard  the 
snow  squeaking  under  somebody's 
feet  and  soon  the  door  was  thrown 
open  by  "Slim"  himself.  "Hello, 
mother!"  he  called  cheerily,  "Lone- 
some?" "Why,  hello,  Slim;  no,  not 
lonesome,  just  a  little  uneasy  about 
you.  I  was  afraid  you  might  be — 
— cold."  "Slim  was  carrying  a  gun- 
ny sack  that  showed  by  the  folds  of 
wet  and  dry  that  it  had  been  tied 
to  the  back  of  his  saddle.  He  took 
out  his  pocket  knife  in  true,  deliber- 
ate, cowboy  fashion  and  carefully 
cut  the  string  from  the  sack  and 
dumped  the  contents  on  the  floor. 
There  was  a  very  large  package  and 
three  smaller  ones,  quite  a  load  for  a 
horse  to  break  trail  with.  "Mother," 
he  said,  "we  thought  if  we'd  get  a 
turkey  maybe  you'd  cook  Christmas 
dinner  for  a  lonely  bunch  of  punch- 
ers and  I  got  a  little  candy  and  nuts 
for  the  kids,  too."  Poor  Mary  was 
almost  in  tears  but  before  she  could 
stammer  out  her  thanks,  "Slim"  was 
gone.  She  opened  the  packages  un- 
believingly. What  a  beautiful  tur- 
key, and  all  dressed,  and  there  was 
a  sack  of  raisins.  My,  they  must 
have  cost  a  lot,  brought  all  the  way 
from  California.  Dear  me,  she  could 
not  go  to  bed  yet,  she  must  run  down 
cellar  and  get  some  suet  for  the  plum 
pudding.  It  must  be  chopped  to- 
night for  they  were  going  to  have 
the  best  dinner  in  Idaho,  the  kind  of 
dinner  she  had  dreamed  of  but  never 
expected  to  have. 


Not  Bread  Alone 

By  Elsie  C.  Carroll 


VII 


IT  was  a  morning  in  early  June. 
Linda  hummed  softly  as  she 
dusted  the  shelves  of  her  small 
store  and  put  the  books  and  chairs 
in  order  in  the  tiny  reading  alcove. 
The  world  seemed  good  today.  She 
had  noted  when  she  was  sprinkling 
her  flowers  how  large  the  silver 
maple  and  the  Russian  olive  trees 
she  and  Henry  had  planted  that  first 
year  they  came  to  live  in  Ike  Lacy's 
house  had  grown.  The  climbing 
roses  at  the  south  windows  and  over 
the  trellises  were  masses  of  pink  and 
red  and  white,  and  her  other  peren- 
nials seemed  to  be  vieing  with  each 
other  in  thrift  and  bloom.  The  rob- 
ins had  returned  to  the  apple  tree  out 
by  the  well  and  the  sun  was  glorious- 
ly warm  and  full  of  promise. 

Strains  from  a  violin  came  to  her 
ears  from  the  back  bedroom.  Linda's 
lips  parted  as  she  listened  and  she 
beat  time  softly  with  her  dustcloth 
as  the  strain  was  repeated  over  and 
over  for  greater  perfection.  Rich- 
ard never  gave  up  until  he  had  mas- 
tered what  he  was  working  with, 
whether  it  was  a  little  composition 
of  his  own  or  a  selection  from  his 
practice  book. 

Linda  wished  that  Mark  had  some 
of  Richard's  persistence.  Mark  was 
slow  and  easy  going  like  his  Uncle 
Thad.  She  checked  a  sigh,  and  repri- 
manded her  own  thoughts.  She 
mustn't  expect  too  much  from  the 
children.  As  Henry  often  reminded 
her,  they  couldn't  be  perfect.  Neither 
could  they  all  be  artists  as  she  was 
now  quite  sure  Richard  would  some- 
day be.  Oh,  they  would  have  to 
manage  someway  to  give  him  his 
chance !  That  creative  spark  which 


enabled  him,  even  as  a  child,  to 
build  beauty  out  of  the  unheard 
melodies  in  his  soul  was  too  precious 
to  be  left  groping  for  fulfillment. 

In  her  tenderness  for  Richard's 
gift  she  reminded  herself  that  Mark 
was  just  as  dear  in  his  own  sweet 
way.  Not  another  one  of  her  five 
was  so  tender  and  thoughtful  of  her. 
He  was  always  bringing  her  some 
little  offering  of  love — a  flower,  a 
choice  piece  of  fruit,  or  a  quick,  shy 
kiss  on  her  cheek. 

They  were  all  wonderful,  Linda 
thought  as  she  went  on  humming, 
thrilled  with  the  richness  and  satis- 
faction motherhood  had  brought  her. 
She  had  ceased  to  worry  about  the 
limitations  of  Cedar  Basin.  No  place 
in  the  world  could  be  so  dear  to  her 
now  as  this  drab  little  town ;  for  here 
she  had  experienced  the  joys  of  a 
bride,  and  here  her  babies  had  been 
born,  and  here  she  and  Henry  had 
made  for  themselves  a  good  life. 

IT'ATHIE  came  in  the  door  and 
Linda  put  her  dust  cloth  away. 

"Good  morning,  Kathie.  How 
are  you  all?  I  haven't  seen  the  chil- 
dren for  days." 

"Oh,  we're  all  right,  I  guess,  but 
I  came  to  talk  to  you  about  some- 
thing important,  Linda."  She  sat 
on*  a  stool  near  the  narrow  counter. 
Linda  got  her  darning  basket  from 
a  shelf  and  sat  opposite  her. 

"Has  Mel  been  to  see  you  and 
Henry  about  what  he's  going  to  do  ?" 

"No."  Linda  couldn't  explain  to 
her  sister-in-law  that  she  had  asked 
Mel  not  to  come  to  her  home,  nor 
that  she  never  went  to  their  mother- 
in-law's  unless  she  v/as  accompanied 
by  Henry  or  was  quite  sure  Mel 
would  not  be  home.    She  hated  that 


758  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

secret  of  Mel's  passion  lying  between  to  share  at  all  what  he'll  get  for  his 

her  and  Henry,  but  she  had  decided  land,  and  Thad  says  it  will  be  thou- 

after  painful  and  long  deliberation,  sands  and  thousands.     Enough  to 

that  it  would  be  better  not  to  tell  put  us  all  on  easy  street  if  he'd  only 

Henry  unless  she  had  to.    Occasions  be  fair.     He'll  leave  the  house  for 

had  arisen  when  he  had  misunder-  his  mother  and  Effie,  he  says,  but 

stood  and  censured  her.     One  had  he  thinks  the  rest  of  us  should  take 

been  last  summer  when  Effie  was  ill.  care  of  them  now.       That  means 

He  had  thought  she  should  stay  at  someone  will  have  to  go  there  and 

nights  to  take  care  of  Effie.    But  she  live — you  know  how  frightened  Ef- 

had  made  excuses,  and  had  nursed  fie  is  to  be  alone." 

her  sister-in-law  during  the  days,  but  "Don't  you  think  he'll  provide  for 

had   hired   Mary    Foster    to    stay  them  if  he  goes?" 

nights.    She  never  saw  Mel  without  "No.    He  says  it  was  the  rest  of 

remembering  that  dreadful  experi-  us  who  wanted  to  divide  the  proper- 

ence  three  years  ago.    When  she  had  ty,  and  he  thinks  he  has  a  perfect 

heard   Mark's   voice   that   night   as  right  to  all  that  oil  land,  when  it 

she  feared  she  was  going  to  faint,  isn't  his  by  rights,  any  more  than 

she  had  suddenly  became  strong  and  it  is  Thad's  and  Henry's." 

unafraid.    She  had  stood  before  Mel  "I  know,  Kathie.     But  let's  not 

and  looked  him  straight  in  the  eyes  worry  too  much  about  it.    I  imagine 

and  had  said,  the  boys  can  make  him  see  that  such 

"How  can  you  do  this  to  me!  I  a  thing  wouldn't  be  fair." 
would  rather  die  than  to  have  Henry  "Thad  tried  to  do  that  this  morn- 
know  what  kind  of  brother  you  are,  ing,  and  they  had  an  awful  quarrel, 
for  he  has  always  idolized  you.  Don't  That's  why  I  came  to  see  you.  When 
ever   come   here   again   unless   you  will  Henry  be  back  ?" 
know  Henry  is  home.     If  I  should  "Not  until  Saturday — maybe  not 
have  to  tell  him — I'm    afraid    he  until  Sunday.    He's  going  around  to 
would  kill  you."     Mark  had  come  Mendon  to  bring  the  children  home 
into  the  room  and  Mel  had  hurried  frpm  school,  you  know." 
away.    From  that  time  he  had  never  "Well,   I   guess  you  can  hardly 
come  near  the  place  except  on  occa-  wait.    Eddie's  about  through  college, 
sions  when  the  family  was  all  to-  isn't  he  ?" 

gether,   or   unless    he    came    with  "Just  one  more  year.     It  doesn't 

Henry.  seem  possible.     And  Jenny  will  be 

"What  is  Mel  going  to  do  ?"  Linda  a  freshman  next  year." 

asked.  "But  about  Mel.       Thad  thinks 

"He's  going  to  sell  his  share  of  the  he's   planning    to    go    right  away, 

farm  and  go   away — to   California  There's  a  man  coming  today  to  buy 

or  someplace.     He's  going  to  leave  his  land.     I  wish  you'd  talk  to  him, 

his  terrible  old  mother  for  the  rest  Linda.    You  have  a  way  of  getting 

of  us  to  take  care  of."  along    with    everybody,  and    Thad 

Linda's  only  sensation  was  one  of  thinks  you  could  do  more  with  him 

relief — that  he  was  going  away.  even  than  Hen." 

"She's  Henry's  and  Thad's  moth-  "Oh,  no,  no,"   Linda  cried.     '7 

er,  too,  Kathie."  couldn't  talk  to  him." 

"But  Mel  is  so  selfish.  He's  al-  "Why?  It's  as  much  to  your  ad- 
ways  taken  the  best  of  everything  vantage  as  ours.  He'll  probably  be 
and  can't  see  it.    He  doesn't  expect  gone  before  Henry  gets  back." 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE  759 

"I  wish  I  could,  Kathie,  but  I — I  "Is  anything  the  matter,  Linda?" 

— don't  see — I  don't  think  it  would  Nancy  Potter  asked  curiously, 

do  any  good."  Linda  brushed  back  her  hair  and 

Kathie  was  looking  at  her  search-  leaned  against  the  wall, 

ingly.  "Eddie — has     had — an     accident. 

"Linda,  is  it  true  what  Thad  once  Maybe   it   isn't   serious,  but  Jenny 

said  to  me,  that  Mel  is  in  love  with  wants  me  to  come.     Has  the  mail 

you?"  gone?" 

"What  nonsense !"  Linda  tried  to  "Yes.     Left  about  three  quarters 

laugh.     "We  just  don't  get  along —  of  an  hour  ago.     If  you  could  find 

that's  all."  Then  as  Kathie  continued  someone  to  take  you  in  a  car,  I  think 

to  stare  at  her,  she  said,  you  could  overtake  it.     I'm  sorry, 

"Of  course  I'd  just  as  soon  try,  Linda.     If  there  is  anything  I  can 

if  you  think  it  would  do  any  good."  do,  let  me  know." 

At    that    moment    Sam    Potter,  "Thanks,    Nancy."      Linda   with 

whose  mother  kept  the  one  telephone  fear  clutching  at  her  heart,  hurried 

in  town,  poked  his  head  in  at  the  home.      She   felt   almost   certain   it 

door.  was  —  money  —  Eddie  had  taken 

"You're  wanted    on    the    phone,  money  that  didn't  belong  to  him.  He 

Mrs.  Henry."  still  seemed  to  have  that  passion  to 

"What  can  it  be?"    Linda    was  feel  money  in  his  hands,  to  hear  it 

filled   with   a   sudden   premonition,  jingling  in  his  pockets.    She  recalled 

Calls  to  the  telephone  usually  meant  the  experience  of  the  pennies  on  his 

sickness   or   death — or   some   other  eighth  birthday.     She  recalled,  too, 

disaster."  other  crises  —  the  letter  that  had 

"I  wish  I  could  stay  and  see  what  come  his  first  year  away,  asking 
it  is,"  Kathie  said,  "but  mother  is  about  a  note  for  his  second  semes- 
over  to  Aunt  Lucy's  and  I  left  the  ter's  tuition.  They  had  sent  the 
children  alone.  You  won't  forget  money  to  him  weeks  before.  When 
to  see  Mel,  will  you  ?"  Henry  went  to  see  about  it,  Eddie 

"No,   Kathie.      I'll   try  to   do   it  had  the  money — changed  to   small 

right  away."  Linda  called  the  chil-  bills  and  silver,  most  of   it  in  his 

dren  to  watch  the  store,  and  hurried  pockets.    He  declared  he  was  going 

away.  to  pay  it  before  school  was  out,  but 

that  he  hadn't  remembered  just  when 

A  S   soon  as   she    heard    Jenny's  the  note  was  due.    She  hoped  it  was 

sobbing  voice  over  the  wire,  she  nothing  more  serious,  although  that, 

was  sure  something  had  happened  to  of  course,  had  been  serious  enough, 

her  son.  and  they  had  thought  he  had  learned 

"What  is  it,  Jenny?       Tell  me  a  lasting  lesson. 

Quick!"  She   wondered   whom   she   could 

"It's  Eddie,  Mommy."  get  to  take  her  to  catch  the  mail. 

"Is  he  hurt,  or  sick  ?  Tell  me,  Jen-  Melville  had  a  car  and  he  was  the 

ny »  logical  one  to  ask.    But  she  couldn't 

"He's — he's  in  trouble,  Mommy,  bring  herself  to  do  it. 

and  you  must  come.    I  can't  tell  you  She  explained  briefly  to  the  chil- 

over  the  telephone."  dren  that  something  had  happened 

"I'll  be  there  tonight,"  Linda  said,  to  Eddie ;  Jenny  hadn't  made  it  clear 

clinging  to   the   instrument   as   she  just  what — but  she  must  go  at  once, 

fought  ofT  her  impulse  to  faint.  She  sent  Mark  to  see  if  Lars  Har- 


760 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


rison  would  take  her,  and  Richard 
to  see  if  Lem  Tucker  would  if  Lars 
couldn't. 

Richard  returned  first  with  word 
that  Lem  had  his  car  in  the  field. 
Mark  came  back  a  few  moments 
later.  Bonny  was  tending  the  store 
while  Linda  packed  her  bag. 

"Lars  says  something's  wrong 
with  his  engine,"  Mark  said.  "But 
1  saw  Uncle  Mel  standing  up  there 
by  his  car,  so  I  went  and  asked  him. 
He'll  be  right  down." 

For  a  moment  Linda  stopped  in 
her  packing.  Then  she  realized 
there  was  no  other  way.  Besides 
she  no  longer  felt  afraid. 

TN  a  few  moments  Mel  was  at  the 

gate,  and  Linda,  giving  final  in- 
structions to  the  children  was  getting 
into  the  car. 

"It's  good  of  you,  Mel.  I  believe 
if  we  drive  fast  we  can  catch  the 
mail." 

"What's  happened?  Mark  didn't 
seem  to  know." 

"I  don't  know  either,  Mel.  Jenny 
was  crying  and  said  she  couldn't 
tell  me  over  the  phone.  I'm  afraid 
though  —  that  Eddie  —  has  taken 
money."  She  put  her  handkerchief 
to  her  eyes  and  wept.  Then  feeling 
that  she  owed  Mel  some  explanation 
for  such  a  statement,  and  feeling 
that  she  must  unburden  herself  in 
someway,  she  poured  out  to  him  the 
story  of  her  struggle  all  through 
Eddie's  life  with  his  weakness. 

Melville  was  silent  when  she  fin- 
ished. Finally  he  asked  if  Henry 
wasn't  in  Mendon. 

"Not  yet,"  she  told  him.  "He 
went  first  to  see  about  getting  a  new 
caretaker  for  the  little  country  place 
where  my  uncle  used  to  live.  He 
won't  be  in  Mendon  until  Thursday 
or  Friday." 

-  "I  wish  I  could  go  on  with  you," 
Mel  said,  and  Linda  was  struck  with 


the  genuine  concern  in  his  voice. 
But  she  did  not  look  at  him.  She 
kept  her  eyes  straight  ahead,  hoping 
to  catch  sight  of  the  mail  truck. 

"I  can't  go,  because  a  man  is  com- 
ing to  see  about  buying  my  land," 
he  continued  after  a  little  pause. 

"Kathie  told  me  this  morning  you 
were  going  to  sell."  Linda  remem- 
bered her  promise  to  Kathie,  but 
she  couldn't  bring  herself  to  mention 
the  unpleasant  subject  now,  with  this 
trouble  on  her  mind  and  Mel  being 
so  kind. 

"She  says  you're  going  away." 

"Yes— I'm— thinking  of  it."  Then 
suddenly  he  turned  from  her  and 
said, 

"I  guess  you  understand  why, 
Linda."  She  shrank  back  a  little 
and  he  felt  her  movement. 

"Oh,  you  don't  need  to  be  afraid 
of  me — now.  I'm  not  quite  the 
beast  you  think  I  am — or  that  I  was 
once." 

She  looked  at  him  for  the  first 
time  and  all  at  once  she  felt  sorry 
for  him.  He  seemed  so  tragically 
alone  in  the  world. 

"Mel,  I  wish  you  could  find  a 
woman  to  love,  and  would  get  mar- 
ried and  be  happy  like  the  rest  of 
us." 

"But  when  I've  found  the  woman 
— and  she's  already  married — what 
then?" 

She  didn't  dare  to  look  into  his 
face. 

"Oh,  no,  Mel.  You  don't  love 
me.  You  mustn't  think  such  a 
thing." 

"Don't  I!  God!"  He  turned  his 
face  away,  and  speeded  up  the  car. 
Linda  could  see  that  his  hands  were 
gripping  the  steering  wheel  so  hard 
his  knuckles  showed  white  under  his 
brown  skin.  They  were  turning  a 
bend  in  the  road  and  to  her  relief 
she  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  mail 
truck. 


NOT  BREAD  ALONE 


761 


Mel  slowed  down.  He  drew  the 
back  of  his  hand  quickly  across  his 
eyes  and   reached   into   his   pocket. 

"Linda,  if  what  you  think  is  true 
about  Ed — you'll  need  this."  He 
placed  a  roll  of  bills  in  her  lap  and 
again  stepped  on  the  gas. 

"Mel— I  couldn't—" 

He  cut  her  short  as  he  turned  out 
of  the  road  beside  the  mail  truck. 

"Isn't  Ed  something  to  me,  too  ?" 
he  demanded  gruffly. 

IT  was  almost  dark  when  Linda 
reached  Mendon.  As  long  as  she 
lived  she  was  never  to  forget  that 
next  half  hour.  Years  afterwards 
she  used  to  wake  suddenly  in  a  cold 
sweat.  In  her  sleep  she  had  been 
entering  again  those  heavy  barred 
doors  of  a  jail — of  a  jail — to  see 
her  son !  She  had  been  walking  as 
in  a  hideous  nightmare  down  dark, 
foul-smelling  halls  behind  a  man 
with  a  huge  bunch  of  keys.  She 
had  been  standing  as  in  a  trance 
while  he  fitted  a  key  into  a  door 
which  swung  open  revealing  the 
white-faced  figure  slumped  in  the 
corner  of  a  cell.  Over  and  over, 
first  in  her  waking  hours,  later  in 
those  horrible  dreams  she  had  lived 
that  scene.  Eddie's  stifled  cry  at 
sight  of  her ;  his  cringing  back  from 
her  first  touch :  his  long,  hard  sobs 
as  she  had  gathered  him  into  her 
arms. 

He  had  little  to  say.    He  couldn't 


explain  how  he  had  come  to  do  it. 
He  had  been  going  around  with 
other  boys  who  had  money  and  there 
was  a  girl  he  was  beginning  to  care 
for.  They  had  planned  a  farewell 
party  for  the  last  night  of  school. 
He  had  seen  the  other  boy  take  the 
wallet  from  his  pocket  just  before 
they  had  gone  into  the  gym,  and  he 
knew  that  he  left  it  in  an  open  locker. 
It  was  only  a  matter  of  running  out 
a  moment  into  the  locker  room  for 
a  drink  and  slipping  the  money 
from  one  pair  of  trousers  to  an- 
other. 

There  was  no  excuse,  he  knew. 
She  shouldn't  have  come.  He  wasn't 
worth  her  tears.  All  he  wanted  was 
to  die.  He  could  never  rise  above 
the  disgrace.  She  must  try  to  forget 
he  was  ever  born  and  let  him  die  of 
his  shame. 

Linda  never  remembered  what  she 
said  to  him.  But  she  knew  that 
she  sat  holding  his  head  in  her  lap, 
swaying  back  and  forth  as  if  he  were 
a  baby,  pouring  her  love  over  him, 
when  the  key  again  sounded  in  the 
heavy  door.  She  remembered  cling- 
ing to  him,  afraid  the  jailor  had  come 
to  take  her  away,  and  then  she  had 
looked  up  and  seen  a  kindly-faced 
man  with  a  grey  beard  and  under- 
standing eyes. 

"I  just  heard  what  had  happened 
to  our  boy,"  he  said,  "and  came  to 
help." 

(To  be  continued) 


p 

./l  , 

k  i  1 

^^^>^E 

WmM 

ilia  ,J« 

<y 

\\-   J         -          ' 

■•'1' i/S. 

^1 
ill 

X 

■  § 

1    /, 
!    I  H 

\:0 

We  Too,  Follow  the  Star 

(A  Christmas  Sermon) 
By  Claire  Stewart  Boyer 

AT  this  spiritual  high  tide  of  the  brightness  of   the  sky  upon  them, 

earth  it  is  meet  that  we  who  the  star  of  Faith  is  lost !  With  eager 

shepherd     our     flocks     leave  searching  and  keen  discernment  the 

them  for  an  hour,  that  we  who  may  star  that  men  call  Beauty  becomes 

be  called  wise  leave  our  observatories  visible.     And  the  wise  men  go  hap- 

of  wisdom  to  listen  to  divine  voices  pily  on  their  way,  worshiping  Beauty 

singing  "Peace  on  Earth,  Good  Will  which  is  so  like  the  star  of  Faith, 

to  Men."     For  no  matter  where  or  For  the  star  of  Beauty  has  the  same 

what  our  station  there  is  for  us  a  youth  and  gladness  and  is  the  fairest 

star  of   Faith  that  burns  brighter  substitute  that  heaven  can  claim  for 

than  all  other  stars  and  we  too  are  faith, 
impelled  to  follow  it. 

OUT    other  wise  men  are   more 

I^OR  those  of  us  who  are  shep-  skeptical.     They  must  plot  the 

herds,  who  have  led  but  simple  heavens  with  compass,  rod  and  tape, 

lives,  who  have  lived  with  the  earth  And  their  disputations  turn  to  argu- 

and  the  sky,  unperplexed  by  what  ment  and  the  skies  become  dark  and 

lay  beyond,  whose  bodies  have  toiled  stormy  until  no  star  can  be  seen.  So 

willingly,  whose  imaginations  have  looms  a  discontent  and  a  weariness 

been  cozily  confined  to  the  flames  in  the  lives  of  the  wise  men  who 

in  our  hearth  fires,  for  us  the  journey  must  have  an  answer  to  their  doubts, 
across  the  desert  has  not  been  long 

nor  arduous.  Awe  and  wonder  have  A  ND  there  are  still  other  wise 
held  us,  have  kept  us  meek  and  be-  men  who  neither  worship  art 
lieving.  And  when  other  bright  nor  science  but  who  follow  the  star 
stars  have  appeared  on  the  horizon,  of  Faith  when  the  night  is  dark  be- 
near  our  brightest  one,  we  have  look-  cause  there  are  no  distractions  of 
ed  away  and  would  not  see,  saying,  sight  and  sound.  But  in  the  day 
"There  should  be  no  other  star  to  time  their  journey  spins  so  merrily 
outshine  our  star,  therefore  there  is  before  them  that  they  forget  to  look 
none."  And  when  our  eyes  returned  for  the  star  and  traveling  their  own 
to  our  brightest  star  it  seemed  more  free  path,  they  lose  the  way.  Some 
glorious  and  we  were  safe !  Thus  to  of  these  are  brought  back  to  the  star 
our  hearts  our  faith  has  become  a  by  a  brother  with  clearer  vision,  by 
consolation  and  a  peace.  And  "bless-  a  thought  winging  its  glad  course 
ed  are  they  whose  faith  is  absolute  about  the  world,  by  a  sudden  circum- 
for  they  are  at  one  with  God."  stance. 

OUT  the  journey  of  the  wise  men  "LJAVE  you  seen  a  mother  give 

is  not  so  simple.    For  during  the  her   entire   Christmas   savings 

bright  days  they  beguile  the  time  to  buy  the  Good  Book  for  her  chil- 

with  thought  upon  the  universe  and  dren  ?  Have  you  opened  the  door  on 

its  meaning.     And  lo,  in  the  midst  Christmas  morning  to  a  Madonna 

of     their     dissertations,     with     the  and  child  whose  Christmas  gift  was 


WE,    TOO,   FOLLOW    THE  STAR 


763 


the  holy  sight  of  the  three,  and  in 
the  arms  of  the  might-be  Joseph  a 
vule  log  to  brighten  your  fire? 

Such  glimmerings  of  faith  are 
life's  divine  manifestations  of  man's 
heritage  of  light. 

CTILL  some  wise  men  must  be 

compelled  to  look  deep  into  the 

wells  of  need  or  sorrow  or  suffering 


in  order  to  catch  the  reflection  of 
the  star  of  Faith.  Yet  that  star  is 
present  in  the  daytime  when  life  is 
joyous  and  at  night  time  when  life 
is  deep.  And  the  journey  goes  on 
until  we  humbly  approach  the  stable 
and  kneel  in  reverence  to  the  Christ, 
knowing  that  shepherd  and  wise  man 
symbolize  body  and  mind  and  both 
must  bow  before  the  spirit 


^eepsakes  for  the 

Treasure  ChesT:  of  Jjljers 


By  Leila  Marler  Hoggan 


KEEP  RADIANT 

"God  meant  my  life  to  be 
Radiant,  with  heavenly  beauty  bright, 
By   simply  looking   towards   the   light." 

— Selected. 

THROUGH  the  past  year  we 
have  been  searching  out 
choice  patterns  of  life,  ideals, 
for  our  guidance  and  our  strength. 
Faith,  purity,  health,  serenity,  youth, 
love,  mirth,  truth,  and  industry  are 
the  keepsakes  we  have  selected  for 
our  treasure  chest  of  life. 

As  the  years  come  and  go  we  shall 
each  of  us  continue  to  add  to  our 
precious  store.  Let  us  not  be  satis- 
fied until  we  have  secured  the  best. 
For  out  of  the  chest  of  our  soul's 
treasure  we  hope  to  draw  the  inspira- 
tion and  the  strength,  the  courage, 
the  wisdom,  and  the  joy  that  we  shall 
need  each  day  as  we  journey  through 
life. 

In  our  quest  for  happiness  we  are 
forever  choosing,  trying  to  discrimi- 
nate between  good  and  evil,  harmony 
and  discord,  joy  and  sorrow. 

"Each  in  his  own  tongue"  spells 
life  differently.  To  the  child  it  is 
play,  to  the  lover  it  is  romance,  to  the 
sage  it  is  wisdom.  What  will  spell 
heaven  for  us  ? 

Professor  N.  L.  Nelson  once  said, 
"Only  that  can  truly  be  called  mine 
for  which  my  soul  has  affinity.  Real 
wealth  is  that  which  becomes  part  of 
the  soul-texture.  Wealth  that  is  wov- 
en into  the  mind  and  heart  tends  ever, 
like  angel's  wings,  to  lift  against  the 
downward  pull  of  sin,  the  galling 
burden  of  selfishness." 

"For  what  is  a  man  profited,"  the 
Master  asked  his  disciples,  "if  he 


shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
his  own  soul?  What  shall  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ?" 

Are  we  reaching  out  for  higher 
revelations  of  righteousness  ?  Is  our 
enrichment  of  life,  our  soul  growth,  a 
matter  of  deeper  consideration  to  us 
than  our  social  standing  and  our  bank 
account?  What  of  beauty  and  phil- 
osophy have  we  built  into  our  lives 
during  the  last  year  ?  What  of  strife 
have  we  put  out  ?  How  are  we  going 
to  shape  our  lives  during  the  com- 
ing year  ?  Out  of  our  cluttered  mis- 
takes and  triumphs  of  the  past  may 
we  not  find  the  fundamental  truths 
that  will  guide  us  on  our  way  ?  Can 
we  not  make  our  high  moments  more 
permanent  ? 

Orison  Swett  Marden  tells  us  that, 
"Our  heart's  desire  is  our  perpetual 
prayer  which  nature  answers."  And 
Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox  offers  the  fol- 
lowing uplifting  thought  for  the  new 
year; 

"Build  on  resolve  and  not  upon  regret, 
The  structure  of  thy  future.     Do  not 
grope 
Among  the  shadows  of  old  sins,  but  let 
Thine  own   scul's   light  shine   on  the 
path  of  hope 
And  dissipate  the  darkness.   Waste  no 
tears 
Upon  the  blotted  record  of  lost  years, 
But  turn  the  leaf  and  smile,  oh,  smile 
to  see 
The  fair  white  pages  that  remain  to 
thee." 

T.J  APPINESS  is  not  something  we 
attain  or  hold  in  our  grasp.  It 
is  growth,  development,  life  made 
larger  and  richer,  and  withal,  sweeter 
and  more  beautiful.  "Life  is  in  the 
quest."  It  is  for  us  to  learn  to  catch 
the  music  in  the  bird's  song,  to  see  the 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  TREASURE  CHEST 


765 


beauty  in  the  sunrise,  to   feel  the 
joy  of  the  undercurrent  of  life. 
Says  Insley  Heebner  Berlin, 

"Be  happy  today 
Don't  wait  for  the  morrow 
To  clear  all  the  skies  of  gray — 
Or  waste  precious  hours 
On  yesterday's  sorrow 
But  live,   and   be  happy  today." 

TX7TTH  salt  water  all  about  them, 
the  sailors  on  a  stranded  life- 
boat.were  at  one  time  dying  of  thirst. 
Seeing  a  ship  in  the  distance  they  sig- 
nalled wildly  for  water.  The  reply 
came  back  across  the  white  spray, 
"Dip  down  where  you're  at." 

They  followed  directions  and 
learned  to  their  joy,  that  they  were 
drifting  above  an  undercurrent  of 
fresh  water.  They  baled  up  pails  of 
the  water  and  were  at  once  refreshed 
and  strengthened,  and  were  soon 
picked  up  by  the  larger  vessel. 

What  miracles  might  come  out  of 
these  magic  words  for  each  of  us, 
"Dip  down  where  you're  at." 

Dr.  George  H.  Brimhall,  that  wise 
and  well  loved  teacher,  many  years 
ago  advised  his  students;  "Idealize 
the  real  and  you  will  realize  your 
ideal." 

Are  you  living  in  a  bread  and  but- 
ter world,  where  all  of  life  is  just 
plain,  bare  facts  ?  Or  is  your  world 
colored  with  romance  and  beauty, 
and  glorified  by  the  presence  of  un- 
seen angels  ? 

Let  us  not  miss  the  sheen  of  ideal- 
ity. Those  who  have  learned  to  rec- 
ognize "the  glory  of  the  common- 
place" are  walking  ever  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  divine. 

"Be  true  to  the  vision  that  comes  to  thy 
heart, 
Be  true  to  the  radiant  gleam ; 
For  the  things  of  tomorrow  are  cnly  a 
part 
Of  what  is  today  but  a  dream. 


"It  was  following  visions  that  carried  the 
race 
From  out  of  the  jungle  and  den, 
And  the  onward  struggle  would  slacken 
its  pace 
If  visions  should  cease  among  men." 
— Author  Unknown. 

'"PHERE  is  an  old  German  myth 
of  the  Key-Flower  that  runs 
something  like  this.  One  day  while  a 
shepherd  boy  was  herding  his  flock 
on  a  sunny  hill  side,  he  came  across 
a  beautiful  sky-blue  flower.  He 
stooped  and  plucked  the  flower ;  and 
as  he  pulled  it  from  the  soft  earth,  a 
door  opened  before  him  in  the  side  of 
the  hill,  and  he  saw  inviting  steps 
leading  downward.  Following  the 
steps,  he  came  into  a  cavern  filled 
with  precious  treasure.  At  a  table 
in  a  low  chair,  sat  a  gray -bearded  Ko- 
bold,  a  wise  old  goblin  who  guarded 
the  treasure. 

At  first  the  boy  felt  afraid  of  the 
little  old  elf,  but  his  fears  were  dis- 
pelled when  the  Kobold  said  in  a 
kind  voice,  "Take  all  you  want,  but 
don't  forget  the  best." 

Upon  receiving  this  invitation,  the 
lad  laid  the  flower  on  the  table  and 
began  filling  his  pockets  with  silver 
coins.  But  he  soon  espied  a  second 
room  leading  out  of  the  first,  and 
finding  that  it  was  filled  with  golden 
coins,  he  stood  hesitating,  when  the 
little  old  elf  again  said,  "Take  all  you 
want,  but  don't  forget  the  best." 
Realizing  that  the  gold  coins  were 
more  valuable  than  the  silver,  he 
emptied  some  of  his  pockets  and  fill- 
ed them  with  the  gold. 

Going  on  to  a  third  cavern,  he  was 
delighted  to  find  it  stored  with 
precious  stones ;  rubies,  emeralds, 
and  diamonds  glistened  in  radiance 
about  him.  Again  the  voice  called  to 
him  to  help  himself,  and  so  another 
exchange  was  made,  this  time  for  a 
rich  supply  of  the  precious  stones. 
At  last  the  boy's  pockets  were  so 


766  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

heavily  loaded  that  he  could  carry  no  to   find  the  satisfaction   we  sought 

more,  so  he  started  back.    As  he  was  afar.    And  did  not  the  Master  tell  us 

ascending  the  steps  out  of  the  cav-  long  ago,  that  the  Kingdom  of  God 

ern  the  Kobold's  kind  voice  fell  on  is  within  us  ? 

his  ears,  faint  and  far,  "Don't  for-  But  even    though  we  know    that 

get  the  best."    But  knowing  that  he  heaven  is  all  around  us  here  and  now, 

already  had  all  he  could  carry  he  paid  we  somehow  fail  to  claim  our  pos- 

no  heed  to  the  warning  voice.  session.    We  loiter  along  in  the  very 

As  he  stepped  out  into  the  sun-  presence  of  the  thing  we  are  search- 
shine  and  looked  about  him  he  saw  ing  for,  and  do  not  realize  until  it 
his  flock  of  sheep  quietly  feeding  just  is  too  late,  that  this  is  the  answer  to 
as  he  had  left  them.  But  when  he  our  heart's  yearning,  the  one  thing 
turned  back  to  the  hill  side,  the  door  that  could  have  brought  us  happi- 
had  disappeared.  And  then  he  felt  ness.  Like  the  shepherd  boy,  we  wait 
his  pockets  grow  strangely  light,  until  the  door  is  closed  against  us  and 
Putting  his  hands  into  them,  he  drew  then  we  remember  that  we  have  left 
out  only  pebbles  and  dry  leaves,  our  most  precious  gift  behind  us. 
What  could  it  mean  ?  He  remembered  What  is  the  key  that  will  unlock 
the  voice  calling  after  him,  ''Don't  the  door  to  our  soul's  desire?  Shall 
forget  the  best."  Ah,  now  he  knew,  we  ever  reach  the  harbor  of  our 
He  had  left  the  key-flower  lying  on  dreams  ?  Have  we  found  the  touch- 
the  Kobold's  table.  He  had  forgot-  stone  that  is  the  answer  to  our  quest  ? 
ten  the  best.  The    key-flower  that  will  hold    our 

Had  he  only  remembered  to  have  treasures  to  their  true  worth  ? 
brought  the  flower  back  with  him, 

then,  it  is  supposed,  the  coins  would  Y^OU    remember    Miss    Muloch's 

have  remained  trusty  gold,  the  jew-  beautiful   story   of    The    Little 

els  would  not  have  lost  their  luster.  Lame  Prince,  who  was  unjustly  held 

How  many  times  do  our  valued  a  prisoner  in  Hopeless  Tower.  He 
possessions  turn  to  pebbles  and  dead  was  not  able  to  leave  the  tower  until 
leaves  in  our  fingers.  And  yet  we  he  had  a  burning  desire  to  rise  to  bet- 
reach  again  for  the  luring,  empty  ter  things.  When*  he  asked  in  the 
baubles,  counterfeit  coins  of  happi-  name  that  the  Good  Fairy  had  taught 
ness,  that  can  never  bring  us  more  him,  his  desire  became  a  reality.  The 
than  transient  pleasure.  Day  after  magic  cloak  which  she  had  given 
day  we  are  forgetting  the  best.  him,  lifted  him  up  out  of  the  lonely 

Always  and  always,  we  are  search-  as  he  desired  and  asked  for  other 

ing  for  the  bluebird  of  happiness,  blessings,  he  was  given  eyes  to  see, 

longing  for  the  other  person's  golden  and  ears  to  hear,  and  his  heart  was 

windows,    forever   in  quest  of  the  made  to  understand.  The  Fairy,  who 

land-'o-dreams.    I  wish — ,  I  wish — ,  was  the  power  for  good,  provided 

is    the    discontented    longing    that  crystal    water    for    his    thirst    and 

whisks  us  from  one  disappointment  warmth  for  his  little  freezing  body, 

to  another.  And  in  the  end,  carried  him  out  of 

Why  should  we  forever  be  reach-  Hopeless  Tower,  to  the  reclamation 

ing    for    the   wishing-bone  ?      Why  of  his  own  kingdom  and  the  salvation 

should  we  run  the  world  around  in  of  his  people. 

search  of  joy?     Do  we  not  usually  Do  we  not  all  of  us  at  times,  find 

come  back  to  our  own  hearth-stones  ourselves  in  the  Hopeless  Tower  of 


KEEPSAKES  FOR  TREASURE  CHEST 


767 


Despondency  ?  Let  us  not  forget  that 
there  is  a  sacred  name  hy  which  we 
may  rise  and  claim  the  blessings  in 
store  for  us.  We,  too,  may  have  our 
eyes  opened  to  see,  our  ears  opened 
to  hear,  and  our  hearts  touched  to 
understand  the  truth,  if  we  but  desire 
it  and  ask  for  it. 

Will  not  Christ's  Gospel  message 
be  living  water  to  quench  our  thirst 
in  the  burning  desert  ?  Will  not  his 
great  love  be  warmth  and  joy  to  com- 
fort our  weary  souls  in  the  hour  of 
our  need? 

If  we  accept  his  Gospel  message 
and  incorporate  it  into  our  lives,  if 
we  keep  in  communion  with  him 
through  earnest  prayer;  then,  the 
same  light  of  truth  that  made  his  life 
so  gloriously  radiant,  may  illuminate 
our  own. 

The  Gospel  message  is  the  reply 
to  all  our  questioning,  the  answer  to 
our  heart's  desire.  It  is  the  gift  that 
shall  glorify  all  of  our  other  treas- 
ures. Like  a  diamond,  it  never 
grows  dim ;  it  never  becomes  old ;  it 


can  never  be  outgrown  by  science  or 
philosophy,  for  it  is  eternal.  It  is  a 
light  in  the  darkness,  a  song  in  the 
silence,  a  sweet  flower  in  the  wilder- 
ness. It  is  a  staff  to  the  feeble  and  a 
triumph  to  the  strong.  It  is  the  one 
priceless  gift. 

"Not  to  be  purchased,  not  to  be  sold, 
Not  to  be  bartered  for  silver  or  gold ; 
But  a  gift  to  man  from  the  courts  above, 
To  be  held  in  his  keeping  by  deeds  of 
love." 

No  other  blessing  is  so  rich  in  soul 
values.  No  other  message  is  so  far- 
reaching;  for  it  is  the  message  of 
universal  love  and  of  peace  and  of 
life  everlasting.  It  is  the  star  of  hope 
that  has  shed  its  rays  of  scintillating 
gladness  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

"The  Star  of  Bethlehem  shines  out 

To  guide  us  with  its  light, 
Just  as  it  led  the  Wise  Men 

That  first  sweet  Christmas  night. 
Oh,  may  it  give  us  strength  and  peace 

And  make  our  path  so  clear 
That  only  happiness  may  fill 
Each  day  of  the  New  Year. 

— Selected. 


Beyond  the  Grey  Corridors" 

By  Lillie  M.  Dale 


WHEN  the  weather  was  cold 
and  stormy,  Jim  Gibbs  paced 
the  grey  corridors  of  the 
County  Infirmary.  Corridors  whose 
cement  floors  were  no  harder  than 
many  of  the  hearts  of  the  men  in- 
mates. Human  hearts,  rock  bound 
by  adversity ;  overcome  by  evil ; 
crushed  by  neglect  or  utterly  friend- 
less,— waiting  within  those  grey 
walls  to  die. 

Clean  shaven  and  neat  in  appear- 
ance, this  old  man  never  very  talka- 
tive, passed  the  strange  assembly  day 
after  day  in  the  grey  corridors  with- 
out ever  speaking.  There  was  some- 
thing the  matter  with  all  of  these 
individuals,  either  mentally  or  phys- 
ically or  else  they  would  not  be  there 
and  Jim  Gibbs  did  not  care  for  their 
companionship.  Often  when  wearied 
by  his  tramping,  he  would  enter  a 
long,  narrow,  bare  looking  room 
where  there  were  eight  or  ten  beds. 
Throwing  himself  down  on  his  own 
bed,  he  would  attempt  to  read  the 
sport  page  of  a  local  paper  and  it 
would  end  by  his  going  to   sleep. 

When  summer  came  he  was  out- 
doors wandering  about  the  grounds. 
The  lawns  were  green  and  velvety, 
with  rose  bushes  bordering  the 
walks.  The  Infirmary  was  a  credit 
to  the  city.  It  was  situated  on  a 
busy  street.  Standing  on  the  corner 
Jim  Gibbs  would  listlessly  watch  the 
traffic.  Everyone  seemed  in  such  a 
mad  rush.  Automobiles  of  all  makes 
and  descriptions  went  hurrying  by. 
He  saw  the  street  cars  plying  to  and 
fro  from  the  city,  wherein  sat  well 
dressed  women  and  men  beside  the 
working  class.  He  felt  he  was  as 
much  apart  from  that  activity  as  if 
he  did  not  exist.  He  had  ceased  to 
count  the  years  since  he  had  entered 


that  cream  brick  institution.  What 
did  it  matter?  Bitter  and  benumbed 
with  the  deal  life  had  given  him,  he 
was  just  waiting  like  the  others  to 
die.  He  didn't  have  a  cent  to  his 
name.  Trifles  that  would  satisfy 
him  now  were  beyond  his  reach.  His 
resentment  was  intense  and  had  he 
possessed  the  strength,  his  fury 
would  have  known  no  bounds.  And 
with  all  this  thinking  that  went  on, 
Jim  Gibbs  did  not  once  condemn 
himself  for  the  situation. 

One  afternoon  a  group  of  women 
came  to  the  Infirmary.  They  were 
well  gowned,  sweet  faced,  kindly 
spoken  women  who  had  come  to 
read  to  their  less  fortunate  brothers 
and  sisters.  The  last  person  to  make 
her  way  slowly  up  the  cement  incline 
which  is  used  these  latter  days  in- 
stead of  stairs,  was  a  beautiful  dark- 
eyed  woman  with  a  radiant  smile. 
Noticing  Jim  Gibbs,  who  happened 
to  be  standing  near  the  main  en- 
trance, she  spoke  to  him  in  a  silvery 
voice  and  asked  him  if  he  wouldn't 
join  them  in  the  chapel  and  listen  to 
the  reading.  The  man  just  shook 
his  head. 

/^\UT  on  a  rose  bordered  walk  an- 
other day  Jim  Gibbs  encounter- 
ed the  lady  with  the  radiant  smile. 
"We  are  taking  our  friends  for  a 
long  automobile  ride  this  afternoon," 
she  explained.  "Wouldn't  you  like 
to  go?" 

"With  pleasure,  lady,  thank  you." 
Seated  in  a  handsome  car  with 
other  inmates  he  leaned  back  against 
the  soft  cushions  and  on  the  long 
swift  ride,  he  forgot  all  about  the 
grey  corridors,  his  penniless  and 
friendless  condition  and  the  utter 
hopelessness  of  his  life. 


BEYOND   THE  GREY  CORRIDOR 


769 


His  old  eyes  could  not  take  in  all 
that  was  to  be  seen,  nor  could  he 
remember  where  they  were  taken, 
but  that  gliding,  even,  swift  motion 
filled  him  with  delight.  For  days 
afterward  he  dwelt  on  the  pleasure 
of  that  ride.  He  did  not  talk  to  any- 
one about  it,  it  was  not  his  way,  but 
the  monotony  was  broken,  he  had  at 
least  escaped  the  grey  corridors. 

Before  the  summer  was  over, 
other  rides  were  enjoyed  and  after 
that  Jim  Gibbs  met  with  the  old 
folks  to  listen  to  the  reading. 

PHE  Superintendent  of  the  In- 
firmary was  a  just  and  upright 
man  who  had  held  that  position  for 
many  years  as  there  had  been  no 
political  changes.  He  knew  each 
inmate  personally  and  knew  their 
past  history,  all  but  that  of  silent 
Jim  Gibbs,  who  gave  out  nothing. 

Many  years  ago,  the  day  before 
Christmas,  a  desperate  criminal,  la- 
ter apprehended,  had  been  sought 
by  the  police  of  the  city.  They  had 
searched  every  nook  and  corner 
within  the  business  section,  they  had 
combed  the  haunts  of  vice  and 
crime,  but  failed  to  find  their  man. 
Toward  evening  Christmas  eve,  two 
motorcycle  policemen  had  ridden  to 
the  out-skirts  of  the  city.  Riding 
up  to  an  unpainted,  dilapidated 
shack  with  broken  windows  and  hav- 
ing the  appearance  of  having  been 
deserted  for  many  years  they  cau- 
tiously pushed  open  the  front  door. 
It  sagged  on  its  hinges.  With  their 
flash  lights  and  guns  ready  for  use, 
they  crept  silently  into  the  dark 
room.  There  was  no  furniture,  no 
fire,  and  the  two  windows  with 
broken  panes  were  stuffed  with  gun- 
ny sacks.  It  was  bitterly  cold  in 
there.  From  a  corner  came  moans 
and  a  wheezing  coughing.  Spring- 
ing forward  the  officers  turned  their 
lights  full  on  the  miserable,  pinched 


face  of  a  man  lying  on  a  pile  of  old 
rubbish,  blue  with  cold  and  shivering 
pitifully,  his  fever  parched  lips  were 
unable  to  tell  them  anything. 

"Fooled  again,"  exclaimed  the  tall 
policeman. 

The  police  patrol  was  called  and 
Jim  Gibbs  was  taken  to  the  County 
hospital.  Here  he  lingered  for  weeks 
with  double  pneumonia  and  when 
he  had  sufficiently  recovered,  yet 
weak  and  shaky,  he  was  placed  in 
the  adjoining  Infirmary,  a  county 
charge.  This  was  all  the  Superin- 
tendent or  anyone  else  thereabouts 
knew  of  him. 

IT  was  approaching  Christmas 
again.  Jim  Gibbs  looked  upon 
Christmas  as  a  day  foolishly  ob- 
served and  belonging  solely  to  chil- 
dren. There  was  no  deep  signifi- 
cance in  the  story  of  the  Christ  child 
to  him. 

At  the  Infirmary,  church  organiza- 
tions and  club  members  made  it  a 
day  long  to  be  remembered  by  the 
inmates.  The  dinner  was  all  that  had 
ever  appealed  to  Jim  Gibbs.  Never 
having  any  home  ties  or  little  ones 
to  cherish  made  this  sour  old  man 
regard  the  Yule  tide  as  he  did. 

But,  somehow  this  coming  Christ- 
mas he  seemed  different.  He  began 
by  saluting  the  men  whom  he  passed 
on  his  daily  walks  in  the  grey  cor- 
ridors, and  the  old  men  wondered 
what  had  come  over  their  silent  com- 
panion. He  surprised  himself  by 
helping  crippled  Joe  Lyon  with  some 
work  assigned  to  him.  Why  hadn't 
he  done  this  before,  he  thought? 
He  even  endeavored  to  comfort  a 
recent  arrival,  a  really  fine  old  fellow 
who  had  been  well  off  at  one  time 
and  who  had  been  placed  in  the  In- 
firmary by  an  indifferent  relative. 
He  had  a  kindly  feeling  toward 
everyone  and  in  return  his  associates 


770 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


assumed  a  different  attitude  toward 
him. 

How  he  wished  he  had  fifty  cents, 
with  which  he  would  buy  the  fine 
old  gentleman  a  Christmas  present. 
To  be  sure,  fifty  cents  wasn't  much, 
but  it  would  buy  some  thing.  Fifty 
cents!  Thousands  of  dollars  had 
passed  through  his  hands. 

He  seldom  visited  the  city  without 
car-fare ;  how  could  he  ?  However, 
one  day  Joe  Lyon  invited  him  to 
help  him  reach  the  business  district. 
Joe  had  been  given  some  change,  so 
he  paid  Jim  Gibbs'  transportation 
and  the  two  old  men  visited  the  five 
and  ten  cent  stores  and  spent  several 
hours  looking  around.  This  had 
given  him  an  idea  of  what  could  be 
purchased  with  fifty  cents.  He  won- 
dered how  he  could  go  about  to  earn 
fifty  cents.  He  hadn't  done  a  stroke 
of  work  for  years,  in  fact  he  had 
made  his  livelihood  in  quite  another 
way.  He  could  ask  one  of  the  kind 
ladies  who  read  to  them,  to  give  him 
the  money.  The  lady  with  the  radi- 
ant smile  wouldn't  refuse,  he  was 
sure  she  had  plenty,  but  Jim  Gibbs, 
being  a  curious  mixture  of  independ- 
ence and  pride  wouldn't  beg.  Ever 
since  he  had  first  listened  to  the  read- 
ing, he  had  suffered  from  a  keen 
sense  of  remorse.  His  misspent  life, 
evil  and  fruitless  passed  before  his 
mental  vision  like  a  review.  Curious 
too,  how  some  of  the  "movies"  which 
were  shown  at  the  Infirmary  every 
Monday  evening,  presented  some 
phase  like  that  of  his  past  life.  Hum- 
ble and  repentant  Jim  Gibbs  was 
striving  to  "enter  in." 

The  lady  of  the  radiant  smile  fre- 
quently visited  the  Infirmary  be- 
tween readings  to  bring  some  dainty 
to  an  old  grandmother  she  was  in- 
terested in  and  upon  one  occasion, 
she  ran  across  Jim  Gibbs. 

"Good  afternoon,  Mr.  Gibbs,"  she 
said  pleasantly,  "we  are  to  have  a 


wonderful  program  Christmas  eve ; 
of  course  you  will  be  with  us?" 

"Thank  you,  I  am  looking  forward 
to  it,"  he  replied. 

Then  just  for  an  instant  he  gazed 
wistfully  at  the  radiant  lady.  Did 
she  understand  ?  I  think  she  did,  be- 
cause she  paused,  put  her  gloved 
hand  into  her  elegant,  leather  purse 
and  drew  out  two  silver  dollars. 

"Please  accept  this  for  Christmas 
shopping,"  she  exclaimed  impulsive- 

Jim  Gibbs  felt  an  unusual  lump 
in  his  throat,  his  eyes  filled  with 
tears.  What  was  the  matter  with 
him  anyway?  He  brushed  the  tears 
away  and  thanked  her  hurriedly. 

"I  am  so  glad  you  are  coming  so 
regularly  to  our  meetings,"  declared 
the  radiant  lady,  "I  am  sure  to  learn 
about  God  and  His  goodness,  and 
man's  relation  to  Him,  will  be  a  great 
help  to  you." 

"I  never  knew  much  about  Him," 
replied  Jim  Gibbs.  "I  didn't  seem 
to  care  to  become  acquainted.  Every- 
thing isn't  quite  clear  yet,  so  I  want 
to  ask  you,  how  a  man  as  wicked 
and  useless  as  I  have  been,  can  ever 
be  forgiven  or  find  favor  in  His 
sight?" 

The  radiant  lady  smiled  one  of 
her  quick,  beautiful  smiles. 

"I  am  pleased  that  you  have  asked 
these  questions,  if  that  is  what  is 
troubling  you,"  she  responded  earn- 
estly, "you  see  all  through  the  Bible, 
it  tells  us  that  there  is  a  God,  'who 
forgiveth  all  our  iniquities,'  when 
we  sincerely  repent  and  turn  unto 
Him  in  faith.  And  the  Prophet 
Habakkuk  said  of  God,  'Thou  art 
of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  evil.'  " 

When  Jim  started  on  his  shopping 
expedition  his  two  dollars  seemed  a 
fortune.  Standing  waiting  for  a 
street  car,  a  farmer  driving  to  town 
with  a  truck  load  of  turkeys  and 
other  fowl,  noticed  the  old  man  and 


BEYOND   THE  GREY   CORRIDOR 


77  \ 


judging  he  was  from  the  Infirmary, 
invited  him  to  ride  with  him.  When 
he  left  him  at  his  destination,  he 
slipped  more  than  his  return  car  fare 
into  his  hand. 

When  he  entered  the  store,  there 
was  a  jam  of  people.  The  bewilder- 
ing display  of  Christmas  goods  kept 
him  peering  eagerly  first  at  one 
counter  then  at  another.  The  crowd 
pushed  him  here  and  there  but  he 
didn't  mind.  Once  a  silly  school  girl 
nudged  her  companion  as  the  shabby 
old  man  stood  looking  at  a  pair  of 
gloves.  Of  course  they  knew  he  was 
even  too  poor  to  buy  anything  like 
that. 

At  last  after  being  jostled  the  en- 
tire length  of  the  store,  he  found  the 
men's  handkerchiefs.  They  were  ten 
cents  each  and  a  very  good  quality, 
the  clerk  told  him,  the  colored  bor- 
ders being  all  the  rage  for  gentlemen. 
Here  the  girl  winked  at  another  girl 
clerk,  but  the  by-play  was  not  noticed 
by  the  interested  shopper.  He  bought 
six  handkerchiefs  and  thrust  them 
into  his  over-coat  pocket.  That  was 
such  a  small  present  for  his  fine 
friend,  he  must  buy  something  else. 
It  took  him  sometime  to  find  the 
ties.  To  be  sure  he  had  never  seen 
his  friend  wear  a  tie  of  any  kind, 
but  that  was  probably  because  he 
didn't  possess  one. 

There  were  four-in-hand  ties  and 
bow  ties,  large  and  small  and  of 
various  colors.  It  was  hard  to  decide 
which  to  buy.  He  had  commenced 
to  feel  tired,  too,  and  the  hurrying, 
buzzing  about  him  was  confusing. 
Finally  he  selected  a  bright  blue  bow 
tie.  There  was  seventy  five  cents 
gone  already  with  not  a  thought  of 
purchasing  a  thing  for  himself  and 
filled  with  the  spirit  of  Christmas 
giving  he  continued  seeking  for  an- 
other present.     Pocket  combs  were 


the  next  to  atract  his  attention.  His 
fine  friend  had  a  heavy  shock  of 
white  hair,  a  pocketcomb  in  a  case 
would  be  just  the  thing,  so  a  green 
comb  in  an  imitation  leather  case, 
was  added  to  his  purchase.  It  was 
getting  late  in  the  afternoon  and  he 
was  about  ready  to  leave  the  store 
when  he  thought  of  poor  old  crippled 
Joe  Lyon.  What  could  he  buy  for 
him?  Retracing  his  steps,  he  found 
a  cotton  and  wool  muffler.  Joe  was 
great  for  being  out  of  doors,  even 
on  a  frosty  morning,  and  this  would 
add  much  to  his  comfort.  So  a  hap- 
py but  tired  Jim  Gibbs  ended  his 
Christmas  shopping. 

QHRISTMAS  EVE! 

An  enchanted  city,  a  Fairy- 
land of  glistening,  feathery  snow 
flakes.  Icicles  hanging  from  the 
roofs  like  jeweled  daggers.  Inside 
the  Infirmary  all  was  warmth  and 
cheer. 

"Peace  on  Earth,  Good  will  to 
men,"  sang  the  ladies'  chorus. 

The  program  was  highly  enter- 
taining and  the  old  folks,  children 
once  again,  waited  with  hearts  aflut- 
ter for  the  great  event — the  Christ- 
mas tree.  Tall  and  stately  it  ap- 
peared before  them,  ablaze  with 
many  colored  electric  bulbs,  glitter- 
ing with  silver  and  gold  tinsel  and 
laden  with  many  beautiful  and  useful 
gifts. 

Much  to  his  surprise  Jim  Gibbs' 
name  was  called  different  times.  In 
a  neat  box  was  a  pair  of  new  shoes. 
He  knew  at  once  the  donor  was  the 
radiant  lady,  while  the  new  shirts 
and  other  gifts  kept  him  guessing. 
The  words  of  appreciation  from  his 
fine,  old  friend  and  the  delight  of 
Joe  Lyon  fully  repaid  him  and  in 
his  heart  he  knew  that  this  was  the 
very  best  Christmas  he  had  ever  had. 


Happenings 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

P\ECEMBER — Now     love,     the  before    Marina,    Duchess  of  Kent, 

priceless  gift,  abounds  in  words  in  Royal  circles,  but  surely  not  in 

and  deeds  of  kindliness.  Royal  hearts. 

]T\OROTHY   THOMPSON,    fa-  J^UTH    NICHOLS,   society  avi- 

mous    newspaper    correspond-  atrix,  who  beat  Amelia  Earhart's 

ent,  presided  at  the  Annual  Friend-  transcontinental  record,  was  severely 

ship  Dinner  of  the  American  Worn-  injured    recently  in  a  plane    crash 

an's    Association  and  also  made    a  near  Troy,  N.  Y. 

brilliant    and    forceful    talk.     Mrs.  p  VELYN  B.  HOAG,  of  Pennsyl- 

Carrie  Chapman  Catt  and  Mrs.  El-  ^  vania>  is  the  first  person  to  swjm 

eanor  Roosevelt  were  guests  of  hon-  the  width  of  Boulder  lake, 

or,    while    Fannie    Hurst,    novelist,  t- titt -cvr    tatadc     r          *j 

Judith  Waller,  of  radio  fame,  Mol-  HELEN    J^OBS,    f°Ur    *'" 

lie  Warren  Wilcox,  editor  and  pub-  .      wlnneur  of  the  American  tennis 

lisher,  were  among  the  speakers.  championship  is  spending  the  winter 

A/fAUD    PALMER    TERRELL  >"  E"r°Pe  engaged  in  literary  work. 

M."    ^ALMJiK    USMX&LX*  T^ATHARINE  CORNELL'S  la- 

is  the  only  woman  electric  light  JV  ,                     .     .                 .         , 

fixture  specialist,  in  New  York.    She  cu  ,test  venture  is  the  production  of 

naively  remarked,  she  wanted  a  bril,  Shakespeare  s,    Romeo   and    Juliet, 

liant  career  so  she  decided  to  sell  Muaunce  *ftns    the  London  actor 

i  who  trained  with  the  famous  Wessex 

NELLIE  TAYLOR  ROSS   first  g^£gf ^T  R^TS 

woman    to    direct    the    United  Miss  Cornell's  Tuliet 

a^lTt^^^011  SIS™*  f^RY'  IGNA™S 

TROUGH,  forty  years  an  ed-  hy  of  the  philosopher  and  sociai 
ucator  in  the  Salt  Lake  City  schools,  economist   Villeneuve-Bargemont. 
died  last  month.     She  was   distin- 
guished for  her  fine  qualities  as  a  j^J ARTHA      DICKINSON 
conscientious  teacher.  BLANCHI  has  recently  made 
XTELLIE  YOUNG,  an  Idaho  girl  a  £reat  literary  find>  havin§  disc?v" 
^    of  sixteen  summers,  died  a  he-  ered  ^°  unpublished  poems  by  her 
roine  when  she  rushed  into  a  burning  aunt>  Emlly  Dickinson, 
house  and  saved  the  lives  of  three  CC^pHE  ROMANTIC  REBELS," 
children.  by    Frances    Winwar    is    the 
COPHIE  DAVIS,  of   California,  story  of  the  poets  Byron,  Shelley, 
°101  years  old,  declares  "I'm  still  and    Keats    told    by    a    fascinating 
pretty  chipper,"  while  Ellen  Carrol  author. 

of  Newfoundland,  108  years  old,  en-  pLEANOR  AMES'  book,  "Mod- 
joys  walking  to  church.  J^ern  Etiquette"  and  "The  Ro- 
T   ADY     ALICE     MONTAGUE  mance  of  the  Patchwork  Quilt,"  by 

SCOTT,  the  new  Duchess  of  Carrie  A.  Hall,  are  useful  and  in- 

Gloucester,    now    takes    precedence  teresting  new  books. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

LOUISE   YATES    ROBISON President 

AMY    BROWN    LYM"AN First    Counselor 

KATE   M.    BARKER Second    Counselor 

JULIA  A.  F.  LUND General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Emma  A.    Empey  Ethel   Reynolds   Smith  Hazel  H.   Greenwood 

Annie    Wells    Cannon  Rosannah    C.    Irvine  Emeline  Y.   Nebeker 

Jennie   B.   Knight  Nettie    D.    Bradford  Mary   Connelly  Kimball 

Lalcne   H.    Hart  Elise  B.  Alder  Janet  M.  Thompson 

Lotta  Paul    Baxter  Inez  K.  Allen  Belle  S.  Spafford 

Cora  L.  Bennion  Ida  P.  Beal  Donna   Durrant  Sorensen 

Amy  Whipple   Evans  Marcia    K.    Howells 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Mary    Connelly    Kimball 

Manager  .............         Louise    Y.    Robison 

Assistant    Manager         ...........  Amy    Brown    Lyman 

Vol.  XXII  DECEMBER,  1935  No.  12 


EDITORIAL 


Christmastide 


HPHE  joyous  Christmas-tide  is  here 
with  its  outpouring  of  good  will, 
with  its  beauty  in  store  and  street, 
in  home  and  church.  It  gives  a  bene- 
diction to  the  fast  passing  year. 

In  the  music  of  carols  and  bells,  in 
the  beauty  of  the  holly  and  mistletoe, 
of  Christmas  trees  and  lighted  can- 
dles, all  hearts  are  lifted  up  in  joyous 
thanksgiving,  for  Christmas  is  a  time 
for  putting  aside  envy,  for  uprooting 
anger,  for  setting  aside  feelings  of 
vengeance.  It  is  a  time  for  self-for- 
getf ulness,  for  unstinting  service,  for 
the  unfolding  and  perfecting  of  one's 
highest  powers ;  a  time  that  calls 
forth  expressions  of  loving  good 
will  to  all  mankind. 

It  is  natural  for  people  to  desire 
to  give  visible  expression  to  the  feel- 
ings in  their  hearts  at  this  festive 
time.  Just  as  the  wise  men  out  of 
their  love  for  the  Bethlehem  Babe 
gave  him  gifts  of  gold,  frankincense 
and  myrrh,  so  do  people  everywhere 
desire  to  give  gifts  to  their  families 
and  friends,  but  all  too  often  this  is 


made  a  time  of  undue  stress  and 
strain,  of  worry  and  unhappiness. 
Gift-giving  instead  of  being  a  lovely 
thing,  often  degenerates  into  a  sor- 
did exchange  or  becomes  a  source  of 
debts  that  may  not  be  paid  for  months 
to  come.  No  matter  how  great  is  the 
inclination  to  give  lavishly,  if  one 
cannot  pay,  the  desire  should  be 
curbed.  People  should  be  honest  be- 
fore they  are  generous.  It  is  a  mock- 
ery to  make  the  celebration  of  the 
Christ's  natal  day  the  beginning  of 
days  of  worry  over  debt.  A  telephone 
message,  a  call,  a  card,  or  a  letter  may 
convey  one's  loving  thought  and  need 
not  entail  worry  and  long  indebted- 
ness. After  all  the  best  Christmas 
present  to  one's  family  and  friends  is 
to  live  a  Christ-like  life.  On  His  natal 
day  it  is  fitting  that  thoughts  of  Him, 
of  His  precepts,  His  examples  and 
His  matchless  love  should  fill  all 
hearts.  So  celebrated  Christmas  Day 
should  be  a  prelude  for  such  thoughts 
during  every  day  of  the  year. 


774 


RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 


Red  Cross  Stresses  Home  Safety 


'""PHE  Red  Cross  has  inagurated  a 
nation-wide  campaign  to  elimi- 
nate accident-causing  hazards  in  the 
home  and  on  the  farm.  The  or- 
ganization proposes  to  make  the 
homes  of  the  community  safe,  for 
they  point  out  home  accidents  are 
due  largely  to  carelessness,  negli- 
gence, lack  of  knowledge  and  that 
most  of  them  are  preventable. 

"The  four  horsemen — Death,  Per- 
manent Disability,  Injury  and  Eco- 
nomic Loss — rid*  rough  shod  into 
many  homes  over  the  nation  every 
day  in  the  year,  exacting  their  toll 
as  a  result  of  accidents  that  occur 
due  to  unsafe  habits  or  unsafe  con- 
ditions. Deaths  resulting  from  these 
accidents  are  not  counted  in  hun- 
dreds but  in  tens  of  thousands ;  per- 
manent disabilities  in  hundreds  of 
thousands  ;  injuries  in  millions.  The 
tragic  part  of  it  all  is  that  these 
home  accidents  could,  in  most  cases, 
be  prevented  by  the  use  of  corrective 
measures  at  little  cost  or  effort." 

The  American  Red  Cross  feeling 
sure  that  this  loss  of  life  is  unneces- 
sary, that  suffering  can  be  reduced 
by  calling -the  American  people's  at- 


tention to  the  hazards  that  exist  and 
the  dangers  of  unsafe  habits,  is 
showing  methods  by  which  dangers 
can  be  eliminated  and  unsafe  prac- 
tices be  corrected. 

The  home  accident  problem  is  na- 
tion-wide and  hence  there  must  be 
nation-wide  concerted  effort  if  satis- 
factory results  are  to  be  obtained. 
While  accidents  cannot  be  eliminated 
entirely,  they  can  be  reduced. 

During  1934  there  were  101,000 
persons  in  the  United  States  who 
met  accidental  deaths.  In  the  same 
period  of  time  370,000  were  per- 
manently crippled  and  nearly  ten 
million  were  temporarily  disabled. 
The  cost  to  the  country  during  1934 
was  ZYi  billion  dollars. 

Of  this  casualty  list  accidents  in 
the  home  caused  34,500  deaths,  per- 
manently disabled  150,000  and  in- 
jured nearly  5,000,000. 

We  hope  Relief  Society  women 
will  cooperate  with  the  Red  Cross 
organizations  in  their  communities 
and  will  do  all  in  their  power  to 
make  this  campaign  eminently  suc- 
cessful. 


"Go  Thou  and  Do  Likewise" 


'TpHE  following  incident  contains 
a  valuable  lesson  for  our  Class 
Leaders : 

More  than  ten  years  ago,  before 
I  was  called  to  work  in  the  stake,  I 
decided  that  my  motto,  as  a  ward 
literary  leader,  should  be  "a  part 
for  everyone." 

After  the  first  year  a  little  lady 
with  silvery  hair,  very  elderly  she 
was,  came  to  me  and  said,  "All  my 
life  I  have  been  a  hearer  in  Relief 
Society  but  this  year  because  of  you 
T  have  been  a  doer.  I  never  expected 


to  be — I  didn't  dream  I  could.    May 
God  bless  you." 

During  that  summer  she  passed 
away  and  as  I  stood  before  her  bier 
I  heard  her  friends  remark  about  her 
loveliness,  her  newly  discovered 
talent,  and  the  sweet  smile  she  still 
wore  upon  her  face. 

Gone  was  my  remembrance  of  the 
snowy  trips  and  the  extra  labor  that 
it  takes  to  supply  opportunity  to 
others  and  I  said  in  my  heart,  "It  is 
pay  enough." 

— Linnie  Fisher  Robinson, 


Lesson  Department 

(For  First  Week  in  May) 

Theology  and  Testimony 

LESSON  VIII 
The  Testimony  of  Martyrdom 

1.  A  Life  of  Persecution.  From  seen?  For  I  had  seen  a  vision;  I 
the  time  of  the  first  vision  to  the  knew  it,  and  I  knew  that  God  knew 
martyrdom,  the  Prophet's  life  was  it,  and  I  could  not  deny  it,  neither 
characterized  by  almost  continuous  dared  I  do  it ;  at  least  I  knew  that 
persecution  and  personal  hardship,  by  so  doing  I  would  offend  God,  and 
Concerning  the  slander  and  oppres-  come  under  condemnation."  (Pearl 
sion  to  which  he  was  early  subjected,  of  Great  Price,  pp.  49,  50) 
he  has  this  to  say:  "How  very  3.  Immediately  after  he  received 
strange  it  was  that  an  obscure  boy  the  plates,  he  was  forced  by  his  per- 
of  a  little  over  fourteen  years  of  secutors  to  move  from  Palmyra  to 
age,  and  one,  too,  who  was  doomed  Harmony.  Less  than  two  years  la- 
to  the  necessity  of  obtaining  a  scanty  ter  he  found  it  advisable  to  leave 
maintenance  by  his  daily  labor,  Harmony  and  take  up  his  residence 
should  be  thought  a  character  of  with  the  Whitmers  at  Fayette.  Short- 
sufficient  importance  to  attract  the  ly  after  the  organization  of  the 
attention  of  the  great  ones  of  the  Church  was  effected,  he  was  arrested 
most  popular  sects  of  the  day,  and  and  tried  at  Colesville.  Soon  there- 
in a  manner  to  create  in  them  a  spirit  after  he  moved  from  Fayette  to  Kirt- 
of  the  most  bitter  persecution  and  land,  then  to  the  Johnson  home  at 
reviling.  But  strange  or  not,  so  it  Hiram.  At  the  latter  place  he  was 
was  and  it  was  often  the  cause  of  dragged  from  the  house  by  ruffians, 
great  sorrow  to  myself."  beaten    into    unconsciousness,    and 

2.  The  Prophet  then  goes  on  to  covered  with  tar  and  feathers.  Short- 
say  that  he  himself  felt  much  like  ly  thereafter  the  saints  were  expelled 
Paul  of  old  when  he  made  his  de-  from  Jackson  county.  The  next 
fence  before  King  Agrippa  and  re-  year,  under  great  physical  hardship, 
lated  the  account  of  his  vision.  Con-  he  led  Zion's  Camp  from  Kirtland 
eluding,  the  Prophet  said :  "So  it  was  to  Missouri.  Later  he  was  forced 
with  me.  I  had  actually  seen  a  light,  to'  leave  Kirtland  and  take  up  his 
and  in  the  midst  of  that  light  I  saw  abode  among  the  stricken  saints  in 
two  personages,  and  they  did  in  real-  Missouri.  Within  the  same  year  he 
ity  speak  to  me;  and  though  I  was  was  arrested  and  placed  in  Liberty 
hated  and  persecuted  for  saying  that  jail.  Here,  under  most  trying  con- 
I  had  seen  a  vision,  yet  it  was  true  ;  ditions,  he  was  incarcerated  for 
and  while  they  were  persecuting  me,  nearly  six  months.  Meantime  he 
reviling  me,  and  speaking  all  manner  received  word  that  the  saints,  in- 
of  evil  against  me  falsely  for  so  say-  eluding  his  own  wife  and  children, 
ing,  I  was  led  to  say  in  my  heart:  had  been  forced  to  leave  Missouri 
Why  persecute  me  for  telling  the  under  the  exterminating  order  of 
truth  ?  I  have  actually  seen  a  vision  ;  Governor  Boggs.  The  next  spring 
and  who  am  I  that  I  can  withstand  he  obtained  his  liberty  and  fled  to 
God,  or  why  does  the  world  think  to  Illinois.  Persecution  soon  followed, 
make  me  deny  what  I  have  actually  and  shortly  thereafter  he  was  forced 


776 


RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 


into  hiding.  He  was  exonerated  by 
the  courts,  but  repeatedly  rearrested. 
Then  came  the  tragedy  at  Carthage. 
Truly  a  life  of  hardship,  persecution, 
sacrifice — martyrdom. 

4.  Consideration  for  Others.  Even 
in  his  youth,  the  Prophet  uttered 
no  despairing  word.  His  sole  pur- 
pose was  the  accomplishment  of  the 
work  which  Deity  had  committed 
to  his  care.  He  was  supremely  happy 
in  the  performance  of  his  duty. 
Whenever  he  was  forced  to  leave 
one  place  and  flee  to  another,  he 
did  it  with  grace  and  seeming  will- 
ingness of  purpose.  At  the  time  of 
his  excruciating  physical  agony  at 
the  Johnson  home  in  Hiram,  he 
thought  only  of  the  welfare  of  his 
stricken  child,  his  wife,  and  others. 
He  was  forced  to  leave  Kirtland 
under  threats  of  violence,  but  he 
gave  no  sign  of  disappointment  or 
selfish  regret.  The  long  days  and 
cruel  nights  at  Liberty  jail  witnessed 
no  sign  of  remorse  or  complaint. 
From  his  hiding  places  at  Nauvoo 
came  only  messages  of  encourage- 
ment to  those  who  had  their  liberty 
and  were  free  to  do  as  they  chose. 
Whenever  the  saints  suffered,  the 
Prophet  suffered.  He  loved  them 
more  than  he  loved  his  life.  Thus 
when  the  fateful  day  came,  he  went 
knowingly  to  Carthage,  that  the 
cause  of  truth  might  go  on. 

5.  Evidence  Supreme.  The  early 
part  of  June,  1844,  brought  a  series 
of  most  trying  events  to  the  Latter- 
day  Saints.  On  the  7th  of  the  month 
the  "Nauvoo  Expositor"  made  its 
appearance  with  a  scurrilous  attack 
upon  the  leading  citizens  of  Nauvoo 
and  the  Prophet  in  particular.  At 
a  meeting  of  the  city  council  held 
on  the  10th  of  June,  the  "Expositor" 
was  declared  a  public  nuisance  and 
the  marshal  was  ordered  to  abate 
it.      Accordingly,    the    press    was 


thrown  into  the  street  and  all  printed 
papers  were  destroyed. 

6.  This  action  was  seized  upon  by 
the  enemies  of  the  church  and  used 
to  inflame  the  mobs  to  further  vio- 
lence. The  Prophet  was  arrested, 
but  promptly  acquitted  by  the  courts 
in  Nauvoo.  His  enemies,  however, 
demanded  that  he  appear  for  trial 
in  Carthage.  This  he  refused  to  do, 
knowing  that  his  case  would  be  de- 
cided by  those  who  were  altogether 
unfriendly.  Moreover,  he  had  al- 
ready been  tried  and  acquitted  by 
the  courts  that  had  normal  jurisdic- 
tion of  his  case.  At  this  point,  how- 
ever, Governor  Ford  joined  with  the 
Prophet's  enemies  in  demanding  that 
he  appear  at  Carthage.  In  fact,  he 
wrote  the  Prophet  to  this  effect, 
and  promised  him  full  military  pro- 
tection when  he  appeared.  The 
Prophet,  however,  was  doubtful  of 
the  Governor's  sincerity,  knowing 
from  previous  experience  of  his  un- 
friendliness and  duplicity. 

7.  In  the  early  evening  of  June 
22,  1844,  the  Prophet  called  a  num- 
ber of  brethren  into  his  room  for 
council,  consisting  of  the  following : 
Hyrum  Smith,  Willard  Richards, 
John  Taylor,  William  W.  Phelps, 
A.  C.  Hodge,  John  L.  Butler,  Al- 
pheus  Cutler,  William  Marks,  and 
some  others.  He  read  the  Gover- 
nor's letter,  and  then  remarked, 
"There  is  no  mercy  —  no  mercy 
here."  After  various  opinions  had 
been  expressed,  the  Prophet's  coun- 
tenance lightened  and  he  said :  "The 
way  is  open.  It  is  clear  to  my  mind 
what  to  do.  All  they  want  is  Hyrum 
and  myself ;  then  tell  everybody  to 
go  about  their  business,  and  not  to 
collect  in  groups,  but  to  scatter  about. 
There  is  no  doubt  they  will  come 
here  and  search  for  us.  Let  them 
search ;  they  will  not  harm  you  in 
person  or  property,  and  not  even  a 
hair  of  your  head.     We  will  cross 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


777 


the  river  tonight,  and  go  away  to  the 
ll\st."  (History  of  the  Church,  Vol. 
VI,  pp.  545,  546) 

The  Prophet's  last  recorded  state- 
ment in  his  history  reads  as  follows : 
"I  told  Stephen  Markham  that  if  I 
and  Hyrum  were  ever  taken  again 
we  should  he  massacred,  or  I  was  not 
a  prophet  of  God.  I  want  Hyrum 
to  live  to  avenge  my  blood,  but  he 
is  determined  not  to  leave  me." 

Acting  upon  this  decision,  about 
midnight,  Joseph,  Hyrum,  and  Wil- 
lard  Richards  called  at  the  lodging 
of  Orrin  P.  Rockwell.  All  went  up 
the  river  bank  to  a  point  where  a 
boat  was  in  waiting.  They  started 
across  the  river  about  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning ;  Orrin  P.  Rockwell 
rowed,  while  the  others  were  kept 
busy  bailing  water  from  the  badly 
leaking  boat.  They  reached  the 
Iowa  side  about  daybreak,  and  short- 
ly thereafter  went  to  the  home  of 
Brother  William  Jordan.  In  the 
meantime  Rockwell  had  started  back 
to  Nauvoo  with  instructions  to  re- 
turn secretly  the  next  night  with 
horses  to  be  used  by  the  Prophet 
and  Hyrum  on  their  proposed  trip 
to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

Shortly  after  noontime  of  the 
same  day,  Rockwell  and  others  re- 
turned with  written  communications 
and  verbal  requests  from  some  of 
the  saints  urging  the  Prophet  to  re- 
turn and  surrender  himself  for  trial. 
When  the  case  was  pressed  by  Rey- 
nolds Cahoon  and  others,  the  Proph- 
et replied :  "If  my  life  is  of  no  value 
to  my  friends,  it  is  of  none  to  my- 
self." After  a  brief  consultation 
with  Hyrum  and  Rockwell,  the 
Prophet,  against  his  own  judgment, 
decided  to  return. 

While  the  party  was  walking  to- 
ward the  river,  the  Prophet  and 
Rockwell  fell  behind.  Someone 
shouted  for  them  to  come  on,  to 
which  the  Prophet  replied,  "It  is  of 


no  use  to  hurry,  for  we  are  going 
back  to  be  slaughtered."  The  party 
reached  Nauvoo  at  half  past  five  in 
the  afternoon,  and  the  Prophet  went 
directly  to  his  family  at  the  Mansion 
where  he  remained  secluded  for  the 
night. 

8.  At  six-thirty  the  next  morning, 
resolute  and  resigned  to  his  fate,  the 
Prophet  accompanied  by  a  number 
of  his  brethren  started  for  Carthage. 
When  the  party  reached  the  temple, 
the  Prophet  paused,  looked  with  ad- 
miration upon  it,  then  upon  the  city, 
and  said,  "This  is  the  loveliest  place 
and  the  best  people  under  the  heav- 
ens; little  do  they  know  the  trials 
that  await  them." 

9.  At  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning 
the  party  reached  the  farm  of  Albert 
G.  Fellows,  four  miles  west  of  Car- 
thage, where  they  were  met  by  Cap- 
tain Dunn  with  a  company  of  about 
sixty  mounted  militia.  The  Prophet 
quieted  the  fears  of  his  brethren  by 
saying,  "Do  not  be  alarmed,  breth- 
ren, for  they  cannot  do  more  to  you 
than  the  enemies  of  truth  did  to  the 
ancient  saints — they  can  only  kill  the 
body."  The  company  halted ;  where- 
upon Joseph,  Hyrum,  and  several 
others  went  into  the  Fellows  home 
with  Captain  Dunn.  The  Captain 
then  presented  an  order  from  Gov- 
ernor Ford  for  all  the  state  arms  in 
possession  of  the  Nauvoo  Legion 
which  the  Prophet  promptly  counter- 
signed. 

10.  The  Prophet  then  dispatched 
Henry  G.  Sherwood  back  to  Nauvoo 
to  gather  the  arms  and  make  them 
ready  for  delivery.  To  those  about 
him,  the  Prophet  then  said,  "I  am 
going  like  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter, 
bat  I  am  calm  as  a  summer's  morn- 
ing. I  have  a  conscience  void  of 
offense  toward  God  and  toward  all 
men.  If  they  take  my  life,  I  shall 
die  an  innocent  man,  and  my  blood 
shall  cry  from  the  ground  for  ven- 


77S 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


geance,  and  it  shall  be  said  of  me  HE 
WAS  MURDERED  IN  COLD 
BLOOD r  {History  of  the  Church, 
Vol.  VI,  p.  555) 

11.  Doubtless  fearing  that  the  dis- 
armament order  of  Governor  Ford 
might  be  met  with  resistance  at  Nau- 
voo,  Captain  Dunn  requested  the 
Prophet  to  return  with  him.  He 
gave  his  pledge  as  a  military  man  to 
protect  the  Prophet  and  his  friends 
even,  if  necessary,  at  the  expense 
of  his  own  life.  To  this  Joseph 
consented.  The  party  reached  Nau- 
voo  about  two-thirty  in  the  after- 
noon, and  by  six  in  the  evening  the 
arms  had  been  collected  and  the  com- 
pany was  ready  to  start  for  Carthage. 

12.  Before  the  return  trip  was  be- 
gun, the  Prophet  rode  down  to  his 
home  twice  to  bid  his  family  fare- 
well, knowing  of  course  that  he 
would  never  see  them  again.  His 
demeanor  was  serene  and  thought- 
ful. He  expressed  the  conviction  to 
several  of  his  friends  that  he  ex- 
pected to  be  murdered.  But  he  saw 
no  alternative ;  he  must  give  himself 
up  or  his  people  would  be  massacred 
by  a  lawless  mob  under  the  sanction 
of  the  Governor. 

13.  At  the  brow  of  the  hill  he 
again  looked  longingly  back  upon  the 
temple  and  Nauvoo.  When  the  party 
passed  his  farm,  he  turned  around 
and  gazed  upon  it  again  and  again. 
In  reply  to  a  remark  made  by  some- 
one he  said,  "If  some  of  you  had 
such  a  farm  and  knew  you  would 
not  see  it  any  more,  you  would  want 
to  take  a  good  look  at  it  for  the  last 
time."  Thus,  with  a  full  knowledge 
that  his  life  was  about  to  be  taken, 
he  calmly  and  resolutely  went  for- 
ward to  his  fate,  loving  God  and 
fearing  no  man.  A  martyr  to  the 
cause  of  truth. 

14.  The  tragedy  at  Carthage, 
brought  on  by  the  duplicity  of  Gov- 


ernor Ford,  is  too  well  known  to 
need  attention. 

15.  Grief-stricken  but  not  Dis- 
heartened. Of  secondary  importance 
only  to  the  Prophet's  testimony  is 
the  attitude  of  the  saints  following 
the  martyrdom.  When  the  news  of 
the  tragedy  reached  Nauvoo,  the 
saints  were  temporarily  grief-strick- 
en and  depressed.  They  stood  with 
bared  heads  and  aching  hearts  by 
the  thousands,  as  the  bodies  of  the 
Prophet  and  Patriarch  were  returned 
to  them.  The  sound  of  the  hammer 
and  the  saw  was  no  longer  heard 
from  the  temple.  Industry  ceased; 
work  on  the  farms  was  discontinued. 
The  people  were  dispirited  and  full 
of  sorrow.  But  as  soon  as  the  im- 
mediate shock  of  the  tragedy  had 
passed,  they  quickly  returned  to  their 
tasks,  even  more  determined  than 
before  to  keep  the  commandments 
of  God. 

Suggestions  for  Discussion  and 
Review 

1.  Joseph  Smith  was  a  kindly  and 
inoffensive  man.  He  was  always 
considerate  of  the  rights  of  others. 
How,  then,  clo  you  account  for  the 
fact  that  he  was  so  widely  perse- 
cuted ? 

2.  What  part  if  any  did  "luke- 
warm" saints  take  in  persecuting  the 
Prophet?  Be  specific.  May  we, 
through  our  indiscretions,  bring 
criticism  upon  our  present  leaders? 
How? 

3.  Give  illustrations  from  the 
Prophet's  life  to  show  his  love  and 
consideration  of  others.    Be  specific. 

4.  Under  conditions  similar  to 
those  faced  by  the  Prophet,  what 
would  you  do  if  some  of  your  own 
people  accused  you  of  deserting 
them?  Be  absolutely  frank  in  your 
answer. 

5.  Give    proof    that    when    the 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


779 


Prophet  returned  to  Carthage  he 
knew  that  he  would  be  killed.  Repeat 
by  heart  his  statement  made  at  the 
home  of  Albert  G.  Fellows. 

6.  Repeat  the  Prophet's  last  re- 
corded statement  in  his  history. 
Where  was  it  given  and  to  whom? 
Give  details. 

7.  What  significance  is  attached 


to  the  fact  that  the  Prophet  returned 
twice  to  bid  his  family  farewell? 

8.  If  a  man  is  willing  to  die  for 
his  belief,  he  must  be  regarded  as 
sincere.    Why  ? 

9.  In  what  respect  is  the  attitude 
of  the  saints  following  the  martyr- 
dom a  testimony  of  the  divinity  of 
the  mission  of  the  Prophet? 


Work  and  Business 


T 


vO    make   your   Christmas    table  through  changes    in    weave,  finish, 

more   festive  and  gay  decorate  color,  etc.,  but  fancy  weaves  are  apt 

it  with    small  glittering    Christmas  to  contribute    beauty    rather    than 

trees.     Wreaths  and  colorful  cello-  strength.    The  latter  depends  on  the 

phane  stockings  will  add  much  to  the  length  of  the  fibre  used,  the  longer 

attractiveness  of  the  home.    On  page  the  fibre  the  stronger  the  fabric.    If 

127  of  Handicraft  for  Every  Worn-  buyers  remember  that  cotton,  flax, 

an  you  will  find  instructions  in  detail  rayon,  etc.,  are  of  vegetable  origin 

for  making  these  articles.    Children  and   that   wool,    silk,    camels'   hair 

love  to  help  prepare  decorations  for  come  from  the  animal,  choosing  ar- 

the  Christmas  tree.    Page  157  of  the  tides  made  from  these  will  be  easier, 

same  book  will  tell  you  how  to  have  Woolen  fabrics  are  too  frequently 

them  make  lovely  ornaments  out  of  woven  wlth  cotton  and  a  Poor  quality 

articles  found  in  every  household.  of  reworked  wool.     There  are  two 

If  your  funds  for  gifts  are  limited  kinds   of   wool   fibres,   woolen   and 

how  about  a  hand    decorated    cake  worsted.    The  woolen  are  soft,  elas- 

cover,  or  a  set  of  canisters.    On  page  tic,  and  loosely  twisted,  the  worsted 

150  you  will  see  how  these  can  be  material   is  harsh,   shiny,   and    the 

made  at  very  little  expense  and  time.  yarns  are  tightly  woven.     Various 


Look  through  the  book  and  you  will 
find  many  fine  suggestions  for  inex- 
pensive gifts. 

Consumer's  Problems 
INTEREST  in  standards  for  tex- 
tiles and  clothing  is  steadily  grow- 
ing. To  convince  manufacturers  of 
the  need  and  desire  for  such  stand- 
ards is  the  responsibility  of  the  con- 
sumer.    "To  be  in  style"  may  be 


articles  are  made  of  wool ;  the  most 
common  are  clothing,  rugs  and 
blankets.  The  wool  content  cannot 
be  judged  by  the  shopper. 

In  the  case  of  blankets  the  rules 
for  labeling  formulated  by  producers 
are  not  always  followed.  No  finished 
blanket  containing  less  than  5% 
should  use  the  word  "wool"  in  any 
form.     Only  those  made  of  98% 


the  public's  first  requisite  in  buying  wool  may  be  sold  as  "all  wool."    If 

textiles,  but  besides  style,  the  home-  sold  as  "wool"  blankets  they  must 

maker  wants  to  know  how  to  get  it  contain  25  %  -98  %   wool  and  label 

in  an  article  which  will  not  cost  too  should  so  state.     Squeeze  a  portion 

much,  will  not  require  too  much  care,  of  the  blanket  tightly  in  the  hand, 

will  be  suited  for  its  purpose,  and  if  made  of  live  new  wool  it  will  be 

will  look  well  for  a  reasonable  period  soft  and  springy.     Deep  long-fibred 

of  time.     New  styles  are  attained  nap  is  strong  enough    to    support 


780 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


whole  blanket,  test  by  holding  with 
one  thread.  Pull  the  blanket  in  op- 
posite directions  at  same  time,  push 
finger  against  stretched  surface;  it 
should  be  strong,  firm  and  resist 
pressure.  Other  qualities  are  warmth, 
resistance  to  wear,  washing  durabil- 
ity and  size. 

Questions  for  Discussion 

1.  State  consumer's  responsibility 
for  standards  in  buying,  and  for  tex- 
tile and  clothing  legislation. 

2.  Give  simple  home  tests  that 
may  be  used  to  judge  kinds  and 
quality  of  fabrics. 

3.  Discuss  characteristics  of  wool 
and  tell  difference  between  "shoddy" 
and  "virgin"  wool. 


4.  State  some  of  the  things  to  look 
for  in  buying  blankets  and  compare 
ones  on  market  today  with  those  of 
our  grandmothers'. 

5.  Define  terms  fully-shrunk,  pre- 
shrunk,  fast  color,  washable,  100% 
wool. 

6.  What  size  blankets  are  most 
economical  to  buy  ? 

References 

Same  as  in  previous  lessons. 

Articles  on  textile  buying  in  Re- 
lief Society  Magazines. 

Better  Buymanship  Series,  House- 
hold Finance  Corp.,  Research  dept., 
919  North  Michigan  Ave.,  Chicago, 
111. 


Teachers'  Topic 

PROVERBS  3:9-10 

(For  May,  1936) 

"Honor  the  Lord  with  thy  substance,  and  with  the  first  fruits  of  all 
thine  increase. 

"So  shall  thy  barns  be  filled  with  plenty." — Proverbs  3 :9-10. 


npHE  Scriptures  are  replete  with 
the  doctrine  of  tithing,  and  it  is 
only  natural  that  it  should  be  empha- 
sized in  Proverbs — Solomon's  chief 
contribution  to  the  literature  of  the 
world. 

Tithing  is  older  than  Israel.  It  was 
practiced  by  Abraham,  who  paid 
tithes  to  Melchizedek.  The  payment 
of  tithes  was  a  prominent  feature  of 
the  Mosaic  law.  Jacob's  first  con- 
tract after  leaving  his  father's  house 
was  with  God,  with  whom  he  cove- 
nanted at  Bethel,  saying,  "And  of 
all  that  Thou  shalt  give  I  will  surely 
give  a  tenth  unto  Thee."  Christ 
recognized  and  proved  the  law  of 
tithing.  (Matthew  23:23)  This  law 
was  also  known  to  the  Nephites.  The 
law  of  tithing  has  been  re-established 


in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  (See  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  Section  119) 

Tithing  is  thus  the  law  of  God  to 
man,  and  should  be  so  regarded.  To 
observe  the  law  is  to  be  obedient  to 
our  Heavenly  Father,  which  always 
brings  joy  and  satisfaction.  The 
law  contains  promises  of  rewards 
and  punishments.  To  those  who 
make  sacrifices  in  a  righteous  cause 
there  are  always  personal  blessings. 
To  those  who  carefully  plan  their 
budgets  and  incomes  there  is  natural- 
ly a  development  which  is  helpful 
financially,  but  the  greatest  blessing 
from  the  law  of  tithing  is  no  doubt 
the  satisfaction  which  comes  from- 
obedience  to  a  law  of  the  Lord. 

The    following    quotation    from 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


781 


President  Heber  J.  Grant  sums  up 
the  blessings  which  come  to  'those 
who  observe  this  law: 

"The  law  of  financial  prosperity 
to  the  Latter-day  Saints,  under  cove- 
nant with  God,  is  to  be  an  honest 
tithe-payer,  and  not  to  rob  the  Lord 
in  tithes  and  offerings.  Prosperity 
comes  to  those  who  observe  the  law 
of  tithing ;  and  when  I  say  prosperity 
I  am  not  thinking  of  it  in  terms  of 
dollars  and  cents  alone,  although  as 
a  rule  the  Latter-day  Saints  who  are 
the  best  tithe-payers  are  the  most 
prosperous  men  financially;  but 
what  I  count  as  real  prosperity,  as 
the  one  thing  of  all  others  that  is  of 
great  value  to  every  man  and  woman 
living,  is  the  growth  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  God,  and  in  a  testimony,  and 
in  the  power  to  live  the  Gospel  and  to 
inspire  our  families  to  do  the  same. 


That  is  prosperity  of  the  truest  kind. 
I  would  rather  die  in  poverty  know- 
ing that  my  family  could  testify  that, 
to  the  best  of  the  ability  with  which 
God  has  endowed  me,  I  observed  His 
laws  and  kept  His  commandments, 
and  by  my  example,  had  proclaimed 
the  Gospel,  than  to  have  all  the 
wealth  of  the  world." 

The  mothers  and  the  women  of 
the  Church  generally  can  wield  a 
great  and  powerful  influence  in  sup- 
porting the  law  of  tithing.  The  wife 
can  help  to  make  it  easier  for  the 
family  to  meet  this  law,  or  she  can, 
by  indifference,  make  it  harder. 

Topics  and  Questions  for  Discussion 

1.  Point  out  the  blessings  that  fol- 
low honest  tithe  paying. 

2.  For  what  is  tithing  used? 

3.  How  can  the  mother  instil  the 
law  of  tithing  into  her  children? 


Literature 

(For  Third  Week  in  May) 

ADVENTURES  IN  READING 

A  Woman's  Adventure 

"She  openeth  her  mouth  with  wisdom;  and  in  her  tongue  is  the  law 
of  kindness." — Proverbs. 

A/TAN  has  always  been  a  singer  of  came  Sappho,  the  first  woman  poet- 
songs,  songs  of  his  daring  and  ess,  singing  of  love  and  the  beauties 
conquests,  songs  of  his  loves  and  his  of  the  earth.  No  woman's  voice 
joys,  songs  of  the  earth  and  its  beau-  rose  aloft  to  find  recording  out  of 
ties,  songs  of  life  and  its  mysteries.  Hebrew  life  with  its  intensity  and 
His  songs  are  strong  and  courageous  divinity.  During  the  Middle  Ages 
and  noble.  in  many  lands  woman  helped  to  sing 
Woman,  too,  is  a  singer.  The  the  ballads  of  her  people.  Anne 
beauty,  the  harmony,  the  glory  of  .  Bradstreet,  the  Puritan  Poetess,  lift- 
things  have  been  the  burden  of  her  ed  her  voice  in  prophecy  of  woman's 
songs.  With  simplicity  and  delicacy  place  in  the  world.  The  society  of 
she  has  expressed  her  aspirations,  the  eighteenth  century  made  the 
her  emotions,  and  her  desires ;  with  drawing-room  a  woman's  kingdom. 


tenderness,    her    mother-love ;    and 
with  sincerity,  her  prayers. 

A   Woman's  Adventure 


Barred  from  formal  education  she 
was  cloistered  in  the  home.  Gov- 
ernesses and  tutors  and  later  board- 


Out  of  the  glory  that  was  Greece      ing   schools   provided   a  means   of 


782 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


education.  Culture  or  gentility  im- 
plied the  ability  to  speak  French,  a 
little  musical  ability,  and  some  skill 
in  needlework.  Individuality  had 
little  chance  for  growth. 

Early  in  the  nineteenth  century 
the  art  of  fiction  was  growing  rapid- 
ly. The  gothic  romances  of  the  past 
century  were  being  replaced  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  tales  of  adventure. 
Thackeray  was  writing  satirical  nov- 
els about  the  inconsistencies  of  so- 
ciety, while  Dickens  was  writing 
humanitarian  novels  of  its  cruelties. 
Into  this  masculine  world  of  fiction 
came  the  Bronte  sisters,  and  Jane 
Austin  with  a  charm  and  dignity  that 
pointed  the  way  for  a  bounteous  and 
worthy  literary  expression  by  their 
followers.  Today  novels,  essays,  and 
poems  by  women  rank  in  excellence 
with  the  best  expression  of  the  age. 

Jane  Austin,  Novelist 

A  quiet  uneventful  life  in  the  rec- 
tory drawing-room  of  her  father  at 
Steventon  and  Bath  was  Jane 
Austin's.  The  youngest  of  seven 
children,  she  received  her  education 
at  home,  she  learned  French  and 
some  Italian,  sang  a  little,  and  be- 
came an  expert  needlewoman.  Her 
reading  extended  little  beyond  that 
of  Richardson,  Cowper,  and  Dr. 
Johnson.  Apart  from  a  few  visits 
to  London  her  life  was  most  un- 
eventful. Yet  Jane  Austin  wrote 
half-a-dozen  novels  deemed  by  some 
to  be  as  perfect  as  any  in  the  lan- 
guage. The  novels  were  written  in 
the  family  sitting-room  and  were 
read  aloud  to  the  family  circle.  De- 
scribing the  life  she  knew  best,  her 
portrayals  are  marked  by  delicate 
delineation,  lively  dialogue,  and  quiet 
humor.  Jane  herself  speaks  of  "the 
little  bit  of  Ivory"  on  which  she 
worked.  Her  stories  are  marked 
with  the  exquisiteness  of  a  fine  min- 
iature. 

The  tribute  paid  by  Sir  Walter 


Scott  to  Jane  Austin  is  well  known : 

".  .  .  Also  read  again,  and  for  the  third 
time  at  least,  Miss  Austin's  very  finely 
written  novel  of  'Pride  and  Prejudice.' 
That  young  lady  had  a  talent  for  describ- 
ing the  involvements  and  feelings  and 
characters  of  ordinary  life  which  is  to 
me  the  most  wonderful  I  ever  met  with. 
The  Big  Bow-wow  strain  I  can  do  myself 
like  any  now  going;  but  the  exquisite 
touch  which  renders  ordinary,  common- 
place things  and  characters  interesting, 
from  the  truth  of  the  description  and 
the  sentiment,  is  denied  to  me." 

A  simple  story  pays  tribute  as  it 
offers  an  explanation  of  Jane 
Austin :  An  old  verger  of  Winchester 
cathedral  stopped  a  pilgrim  to  her 
grave  and  asked,  "What  was  there 
particular,  Sir,  about  Miss  Austin, 
that  so  many  people  should  visit  her 
grave  ?"  The  answer  given  was,  "She 
wrote  honestly." 

The  reader,  however,  must  cap- 
ture the  charm  of  Jane  Austin.  It 
is  to  be  obtained  by  a  leisurely  ap- 
proach to  the  quiet  culminations  and 
her  subtle  wisdom.  George  Eliot, 
Macauley,  Thackeray,  Dickens,  Ten- 
nyson, Longfellow,  Sainte-Beuve, 
her  contemporaries,  paid  tribute  to 
the  artistry  and  wisdom  of  Jane 
Austin. 

Pride  and  Prejudice 

"It  is  a  truth  universally  acknowl- 
edged that  a  single  man  in  possession 
of  a  good  fortune  must  be  in  want 
of  a  wife."  To  the  Victorian  house- 
hold of  Mr.  Bennett,  father  of  five 
grown-up  daughters,  whose  proper 
disposition  in  marriage  was  the  chief 
concern  of  their  mother,  the  advent 
in  the  community  of  a  single  man 
of  fortune  was  of  great  importance. 
Jane,  the  eldest  daughter,  was  a 
sweet-tempered,  lovable  girl.  Eliza- 
beth, the  next  in  age,  was  attractive 
and  lively,  while  Mary  was  plain  and 
loved  books.  The  two  youngest  girls 
were  empty-headed  and  frivolous. 

The     newcomer     to     Netherfield 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


783 


Park,  Mr.  Bingly,  was  the  man  of 
fortune.  Visits  were  exchanged  and 
friendship  established  between  the 
two  households.  The  two  sisters  of 
Mr.  Bingly  and  their  friend,  Mr. 
Darcy,  made  life  at  Xetherfield  Park 
a  round  of  pleasure.  The  interest  of 
Bingly  for  Jane  and  Darcy  for  Eliza- 
beth was  soon  very  evident.  At  first 
Elizabeth  experienced  a  strong  aver- 
sion to  Mr.  Darcy.  During  a  short 
visit  to  Mr.  Bingly,  Jane  was  taken 
seriously  ill.  As  she  could  not  be 
removed  from  the  Hall,  Elizabeth 
was  sent  for  to  take  care  of  her 
sister.  The  interest  of  Darcy  in 
Elizabeth  provoked  the  jealousy  of 
Miss  Bingly,  whose  interest  in  that 
young  man  was  very  evident. 

Into  the  lives  of  the  Bennetts 
came  the  Rev.  Mr.  Collins,  whose 
patroness  was  Lady  Catherine  de 
Burgh.  Upon  receiving  a  living,  he 
had  come  to  Mr.  Bennett,  his  cousin, 
proposing  to  marry  one  of  his  daugh- 
ters. Upon  Jane's  refusal  to  accept 
this  offer,  Elizabeth  was  approached. 
"Make  her  marry  him,"  was  Mrs. 
Bennett's  plea  to  Mr.  Bennett's 
chagrin,  an  interesting  example  of 
parental  concern  and  showing  the 
fashion  of  the  time.  Another  new- 
comer to  the  social  life  of  the  com- 
munity was  young  Wickham,  an  un- 
principled army  officer,  who  because 
of  his  affability,  became  a  great 
favorite. 

When  the  Bingly  household  left 
for  London,  life  became  very  dull 
for  Jane  and  Elizabeth.  Later  when 
Jane  went  to  London  she  was  keenly 
hurt  by  Miss  Bingly's  frigid  manner. 
Elizabeth  went  on  a  visit  to  the  Rev. 
Collins  and  his  bride  in  Kent,  and 
to  her  surprise  found  Lady  Cather- 
ine to  be  the  maternal  aunt  of  Mr. 
Darcy.  When  that  young  man  ar- 
rived on  a  visit  to  his  aunt,  the 
pleasant  friendship  of  Netherfield 
Park  days  was  renewed.    Jane,  how- 


ever, could  not  accept  freely  the 
friendship  of  Darcy  because  she  felt 
his  responsibility  in  the  separation 
of  Mr.  Bingly  and  Jane. 

To  the  disgrace  of  the  Bennett 
family,  Lydia,  the  youngest  daugh- 
ter, eloped  with  Captain  Wickham. 
At  first  Lady  Catherine  was  highly 
incensed.  Affairs  generally  untan- 
gled themselves  later,  to  Mrs.  Ben- 
nett's delight.  Mr.  Bingly  and  Jane 
settled  at  Netherfield,  first  and  later 
moved  to  Derby-shire.  Darcy  and 
Elizabeth  were  soon  able  to  appease 
Lady  Catherine  and  gain  her  good- 
will. Mr.  Bennett  missed  his  two 
daughters  exceedingly  but  Jane  and 
Elizabeth  received  his  visits  fre- 
quently. Life  went  on  pleasantly 
for  all. 

Jane  Austin  today  is  adored  by 
many,  while  others  are  piqued  be- 
cause they  have  not  understood  her 
charm. 

The  Bronte  Sisters — The  Three 

Virgins  of  Hazcorth 

This  story  of  the  three  gifted 
women,  "The  Three  Virgins  of  Ha- 
worth,"  is  of  immortal  interest.  It 
is  a  drama  as  stark  as  the  lonely 
Yorkshire  moors  of  their  home. 

The  Reverend  Bronte  came  to  the 
parish  of  Haworth  with  a  delicate 
wife  and  six  children.  The  parson- 
age, now  a  shrine,  overlooked  the 
bare  cemetery  surrounding  the  little 
church.  Every  horizon  the  children 
gazed  upon  was  grey  and  forbidding. 
The  philosophic  father  spent  his 
time  in  his  room  in  majestic  solitude 
while  his  children  huddled  together 
alone.  Upon  the  death  of  the  moth- 
er, eight-year-old  Maria  carried  the 
burden  of  the  family.  Elizabeth, 
a  year  younger,  helped  to  take  care 
of  the  younger  children,  Charlotte, 
Emily  and  Anne.  The  only  son  of  the 
family,  Bramwell,  was  already  a 
fiery  lad  at  four  years. 


784  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  lonely  clergyman  made  sev-  and  presented  them  to  be  published, 
eral  attempts  to  remarry,  but  in  vain,  under  the  title  ''Poems"  by  Currier, 
so  his  aged  spinster  sister-in-law  Ellis,  and  Acton  Bell.  Then  they 
consented  to  become  his  housekeep-  waited,  but  in  vain.  Instead  of  suc- 
er.  Miss  Bramwell  began  to  con-  cumbing  to  discouragement,  they 
vert  the  young  savages  by  having  tried  again.  Three  novels  were  fin- 
them  memorize  Bible  texts,  do  ished  and  copied.  "The  Professor," 
housework  and  endless  polishing  and  " Wuthering  Heights,"  and  "Agnes 
cooking  lessons.  Bramwell  alone  Grey."  The  novels  of  Emily  and 
escaped  the  severe  discipline.  There  Anne  were  accepted.  Charlotte  re- 
were  no  dolls  or  jackstones  for  joicing  in  the  success  of  her  sisters, 
brightness  for  the  sisters.  To  do  The  same  night  she  began  "Jane 
his  duty  by  his  children  when  they  Eyre,"  a  story  which  carried  much 
were  old  enough,  the  minister  sent  of  her  own  experiences,  her  child- 
the  girls  to  a  cheap  boarding  school,  hood,  her  loneliness  at  Cowan's 
The  experiment  at  Cowan's  Bridge  Bridge,  her  suffering  as  a  governess, 
School  cost  the  lives  of  Maria  and  and  the  tragedy  of  Brussels.  In  a 
Elizabeth,  by  neglect  and  malnutri-  few  days,  the  first  edition  of  the 
tion.  Next  Charlotte  and  Emily  novel  was  exhausted  and  "Mr.  Cur- 
were  sent  to  another  such  school  and  ren  Bell"  was  famous.  The  Rever- 
later  Anne  also,  this  time  without  end  Bronte  knew  not  that  the  fame 
tragedy.  Already  the  genius  of  given  to  Mr.  Bell  belonged  to  his 
Bramwell  was  demanding  expression  daughter.  Bramwell  Bronte's  death 
as  an  artist.  now  came  as  a  relief  to  his  family 

Upon  their  return  the  girls  spent  after  his  life  of  mistakes.  Again 
many  of  their  hours  reading  and  came  separation,  Emily  also  was  to 
writing.  Later  Charlotte  obtained  leave  her  sisters.  After  her  death 
a  position  as  a  governess,  but  her  a  collection  of  poems  was  discovered, 
interest  was  not  in  teaching.  After  Swinburne  and  Maeterlinck  in  turn 
several  unsuccessful  attempts,  a  new  accepted  them  as  the  work  of  a 
outlet  was  found,  Aunt'  Bramwell  genius.  Charlotte  now  began  to 
advanced  the  money  for  Charlotte  write  "Shirley"  while  Anne  corn- 
to  go  to  Brussels  to  attend  the  sem-  pleted  "The  Tenant  of  Wildfell 
inary  school  of  Madame  Heger.  Hall."  Exhausted  by  their  efforts, 
Strange  experiences  awaited  Char-  the  two  sisters  went  to  the  seashore 
lotte  and  Emily  Bronte  abroad.  Em-  for  a  rest,  Anne  was  particularly 
ily  refused  to  return  a  second  year,  tired.  Without  warning,  Anne  joined 
Charlotte  returned  to  a  life  of  perse-  her  mother  and  sisters.  Alone  at 
cution  from  Madame  Heger  who  Haworth  rectory  after  these  trying 
suspected  that  her  husband's  favorite  episodes,  Charlotte  began  to  write 
pupil  detracted  from  her  own  glory,  once  more,  and  "Villete"  was  the 

Charlotte  Bronte's  return  to  Ha-  result- 

worth  was  the  occasion  of  much  sor-  Charlotte  was  now  thirty-eight.  A 

row.    Bramwell  was  openly  a  profli-  new  life  began  when  she  accepted 

gate  by  now,  the  village  inn  his  head-  the   offer   of   her    father's    curate, 

quarters.     The  aged  clergyman  was  Arthur  Nicholls,  and  married.    But 

nearing  blindness.    The  three  sisters  Charlotte  was  very  tired  and  just  a 

together  again,  began  to  confide  to  few  months  of  happiness  were  per- 

each  other  their  literary  hopes.  They  mitted  her.     The  crypt  of  the  little 

sampled  their  wares,  chose  the  best,  church  of   Haworth    received    her 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


785 


body  and  the  tiny  morsel  of  life  that 
perished  with  her,  March  31,  1855. 
Today  there  are  still  pilgrimages 
to  Haworth  for  the  reputation  of 
the  Virgins  of  Haworth  has  bright- 
ened, not  dimmed  with  the  years. 


A  Nezv  Testament 

After  nearly  one  hundred  years 
another  woman  writes,  Vera  Brittan 
"A  Testament  of  Youth."  She  is 
another  woman  adventurer  as  a  sing- 
er of  songs,  a  recorder  of  life.  In 
an  amazing  autobiographical  work, 
rich  in  color  and  swift  in  movement, 
we  have  the  intimate  record  of  an 
English  girl's  life  as  she  emerged 
from  school  at  the  breaking  of  the 
World  War.  It  was  to  a  society 
not  much  changed  from  that  of  the 
Victorian  Era  that  she  came.  To  a 
round  of  drawing-room  functions 
Vera  Brittan  came  to  be  satiated 
quickly.  Finding  her  own  way  to 
Oxford  University  was  the  escape. 
Then  came  the  World  War  with 
nursing  service  in  France  and  Malta 
crowded  with  experiences  disillu- 
sioning as  well  as  romantic.  Her 
return  to  her  native  land  after  the 
War  was  to  a  new  order  of  things. 
Marriage,  authorship,  and  recogni- 
tion followed  quickly.  Few  women 
have  had  so  much  richness  of  living, 
and  rare  indeed  is  the  experience  ac- 
companied by  the  superb  ability  to 
record  it  in  prose  and  in  verse. 

Women  Singers  of  Today 

In  a  world  marked  by  the  con- 
quests of  science,  industry,  and 
wealth  there  is  much  of  which  to 
sing.  New  singers  and  new  patterns 
are  recording  the  newness  of  the 
world.  Never  before  has  there  been 
such  a  galaxy  of  women  singers ; 
Sara  Teasdale,  Margaret  Wilkinson, 
Edna  St.  Vincent  Millay,  Margaret 
Widdemar,  Katharine  Lee  Bates, 
Josephine   Peabody,   Aline   Kilmer, 


Anna  Hempstead  Branch  and  others. 
Never  have  the  themes  been  so 
varied;  Shoes  That  Danced,  After- 
noons in  April,  Crack  o'  Dawn, 
Clouds  and  Cobblestones,  Factories, 
Vigils. 

Guide  to  Preparation  * 

A.  Suggested  topics  for  lesson  as- 
signments. 

1.  Woman's  Contribution  to  Lit- 
erature. 

2.  The  Victorian  Age. 

3.  Jane  Austin,   Novelist. 

4.  "Jane    Eyre"    and    Charlotte 
Bronte. 

5.  Selections  from  the  poems  of 
Emily  Bronte. 

B.  Suggestions   for  lesson    enrich- 
ment. 

1.  Selections  from  the  poems  of 
women  writers  of  today. 

2.  Review   of   "The   Testament 
of  Youth." 

Guide  to  Reading 

1.  "The  Piper,"  Josephine  Peabody. 
A  beautiful  drama  using  the  leg- 
end of  the  Pied  piper  of  Hamlin. 
For  the  family  circle. 

2.  "Margaret  Ogilvy."      The    life- 

story  of  the  beloved  author  of 
"Peter  Pan,"  Sir  Tames  Barrie. 

3.  "The  Life  of  Charlotte  Bronte," 

Mrs.  E.  C.  Gaskell. 
This  biography  by  a  friend  of 
the  Bronte  sisters  has  long  been 
recognized  as  a  great  work. 

4.  "Her  Son's  Wife,"  Dorothy  Can- 

field  Fisher. 

A  very  human  account  of  a  wom- 
an's experience  in  trying  to  un- 
derstand her  son's  wife,  by  a 
noted  American  novelist. 

5.  "Poems  for  a  Little  Girl,"  Hilda 
Conklin. 

A  delightful  series  of  poems  for 
little  girls  and  their  mothers  to 
read  together. 


Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  May) 
LESSON  VII 

Civic  Obligations  for  Child  Welfare 
Text :  Civic  Sociology,  Edward  A.  Ross,  Chapter  8 


HpHE  full  significance  of  this  les- 
son can  be  better  understood  if 
one  bears  in  mind  the  important  mes- 
sage of  the  previous  lesson.  The 
obligations  were  pointed  out  of  par- 
ents to  maintain  a  home  wherein 
wholesome,  youthful  activities  are 
taught,  where  true  spiritual  and  re- 
ligious ideals  of  life  are  fostered,  and 
where  a  sense  of  true  civic  responsi- 
bility is  instilled  into  young  people. 
If  homes  remained  unbroken,  and  if 
these  duties  of  parenthood  were 
properly  executed,  an  ideal  citizenry 
would  be  a  goal  reasonably  within 
reach.  But,  as  is  well  known,  human 
understandings  are  very  limited  and 
parents  fall  far  short  of  the  ideal 
goals.  Since  a  large  percentage  of 
the  Nation's  children  are  denied  fa- 
vorable surroundings  and  desirable 
training  within  the  home,  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  Nation  to  care  for  and 
provide  such  opportunities  for  chil- 
dren through  special  agencies  as  far 
as  possible.  Therefore,  the  purposes 
of  the  present  lesson  are  to  point  out 
the  larger  national  aspects  of  the 
problem,  or  to  see  the  meaning  of 
child  welfare  from  a  national  point 
of  view.  This  is  to  be  accomplished 
by  developing  the  following  basic 
concepts,  namely: 

1.  To  understand  that  promoting 


the  welfare  of  the  Nation's  children 
is  one  of  the  social  responsibilities 
of  citizenship. 

2.  To  participate  in  activities 
which  foster  child  welfare. 

A  generation  ago,  an  educational 
leader  of  his  time,  Horace  Mann, 
wrote:  "If  any  given  percentage  of 
all  children  can  be  rescued  from  vice 
and  crime,  and  can  be  so  educated 
and  trained  as  to  become  valuable 
citizens,  but  the  State  refuses  or 
declines  to  do  this  work,  then  the 
State  itself  becomes  a  culprit." 

It  is  an  accepted  proposition  that 
the  youth  of  a  nation  is  its  greatest 
asset  without  which  the  nation  would 
soon  cease  to  exist.  It  follows,  then, 
that  whatever  reduces  the  value  of 
that  asset  subtracts  from  the  security 
of  each  individual  in  the  country. 
To  carry  our  responsibility  even  fur- 
ther, to  permit  children  to  grow  up 
in  poverty,  vice,  and  disease,  ignor- 
ance, and  then  blame  the  children 
for  their  unsocial  behavior,  is  merely 
to  point  out  our  own  social  short- 
comings. 

A  view  of  the  juvenile  delinquency 
in  the  country  will  help  us  to  see  the 
greatness  of  the  task  ahead.  Al- 
though reliable  statistics  showing  the 
extent  of  juvenile  delinquency 
throughout  the  country  are  not  avail- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


787 


able,  approximate  estimates  furnish 
a  good  index  to  our  social  difficulties. 
"If  juvenile  delinquency  is  the  same 
for  the  country  as  a  whole  as  it  is 
for  the  area  reporting,  then  approx- 
imately 200,000  delinquents  were 
dealt  with  in  1928."  (Crime  Preven- 
tion Through  Education,  N.  E.  A. 
Bulletin,  Sept.,  1932.)  These  de- 
linquencies include  such  offenses  as 
theft,  school  truancy,  auto  theft, 
malicious  mischief,  liquor  violation, 
traffic  violation,  sex  offenses,  hold- 
up, assault  and  battery,  etc. 

Each  case,  if  not  properly  adjusted 
to  social  conditions,  is  apt  to  lead  to 
adult  criminality,  and  criminality  has 
reached  in  all  countries,  such  pro- 
portions as  to  be  a  problem  of  major 
importance.  Childish  waywardness, 
youthful  shortcomings,  thwarted  am- 
bitions and  lack  of  satisfying  whole- 
some activities,  if  allowed  to  con- 
tinue unchecked,  lead  to  unsocial 
acts  in  mature  life.  Wholesome 
adult  life  is  an  outgrowth  of  sane 
youthful  foundations. 

A  study  of  delinquency  shows  that 
it  is  largely  the  result  of  undesirable 
home  conditions.  Since  broken 
homes  and  poor  homes  exist  to  such 
a  great  extent,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
State  to  provide  for,  on  scientific 
lines,  the  lack  of  desirable  home  con- 
ditions. Wholesome  life  should  be 
available  to  all  children.  It  is  the  duty 
of  the  more  fortunate  citizens  to 
provide  for  the  less  fortunate. 

A  comparison  of  the  cost  of  crim- 
inality and  education  reveals  the  need 
of  greater  effort  towards  the  pre- 
vention of  crime,  and  the  advantage 
to  be  gained  through  greater  juvenile 
care. 

"It  is  interesting  to  note  that  it 
costs  on  the  average,  about  $400.00 
a  year  to  maintain  a  delinquent  in 
a  public  institution  (such  as  an  In- 
dustrial School  where  an  attempt  is 
made  to  rehabilitate  the  individual), 


$300.00  for  an  adult  prisoner,  and 
somewhat  less  than  $100.00  spent 
annually  on  each  public  school  pupil. 
In  a  sense,  then,  if  the  $100.00  spent 
annually  on  each  public  school  pupil 
does  not  produce  a  good  citizen,  the 
State  must  pay  later  three  to  four 
times  that  amount  for  penal  or  cor- 
rectional treatment.  For  every  $2.00 
spent  on  elementary  and  secondary 
school  pupils,  we  spend  $1.50  to  con- 
trol the  criminal."  The  per  capita  out- 
lay of  society  on  its  criminals  far 
exceeds  the  per  capita  expenditure 
for  the  education  of  its  children. 
(Research  Bulletin  of  the  N.  E.  A., 
Sept.,  1932,  p.  152.) 

Taking  into  consideration  the  total 
cost  of  criminality  with  its  damage, 
we  pay  more  for  criminal  care  and 
protection  than  for  education.  As 
tax  payers,  buying  our  own  social 
salvation,  we  cannot  afford  to  pay 
more  for  crime  and  the  criminal 
than  for  the  education  and  social 
well  being  of  children  in  order  to 
prevent  crime.  Schools  and  institu- 
tions are  only  as  good  as  the  citizens 
demand. 

If,  then,  we  are  content  to  stand 
by  and  criticise  existing  conditions 
throughout  the  world,  and  complain 
of  the  unsocial  conduct  of  many  peo- 
ple, and  of  the  high  cost  of  our  own 
social  protections,  without  doing 
something  constructive  to  alleviate 
these  conditions,  we  are  ourselves 
guilty  of  social  delinquency. 

The  feeling  on  the  part  of  the 
parents  is  all  to  prevalent  that  if  the 
home  is  maintained  wherein  ideals 
of  righteousness  are  taught  for  the 
good  of  one's  immediate  family,  so- 
cial and  religious  obligations  are 
complete.  But  the  idea  must  be  en- 
larged to  include  the  well  being  of 
the  community  and  the  nation. 
Everyone  should  bear  in  mind  the 
welfare  of  the  orphan,  those  who 
seek  sensual  amusement  and  gam- 


788  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

bling  halls,  the  back  alley  gang,  and  elude  such  activities  as  providing 
those  who  derive  unwholesome  satis-  more  and  better  playgrounds,  pro- 
faction  from  distorted  appetites,  viding  wholesome  amusement,  en- 
They  are  all  of  immediate  individual  forcing  juvenile  labor  laws,  elimina- 
concern.  Special  attention  should  tion  of  undesirable  working  and 
be  given  to  the  way,  pointed  out  in  housing  conditions,  promoting  hob- 
the  text,  pages  105  to  109,  in  which  bies,  and  improving  educational  op- 
boys  and  girls  are  exploited  by  un-  portunities.  Each  community  could 
scrupulous  merchants  seeking  profit,  multiply  the  list  in  its  own  interest. 
The  city  street  or  the  village  corner  The  full  social  responsibility  of 
have  bred  evil  faster  than  home  or  an  individual  is  never  complete  until 
school  could  build  righteousness,  consistent  effort  has  been  put  forth 
The  life  of  the  community  as  a  whole  to  realize  the  standard  set  up  by  the 
is  reflected  in  its  juvenile  life;  the  White  House  Conference  on  Child 
community  must  accept  the  responsi-  Health  and  Protection  ;  namely,  'Tor 
bility  for  the  organization  of  agen-  every  child  a  community  which  rec- 
cies  to  further  its  own  upbuilding.  ognizes  and  plans  for  his  needs,  pro- 

If  then  the  welfare  of  the  com-  tects  him  against  physical  dangers, 
munity's  children  is  the  responsibili-  moral  hazards,  and  diseases  ;  pro- 
ty  of  each  adult,  into  what  avenues  vides  him  with  safe  and  wholesome 
should  these  responsibilities  be  di-  places  for  play  and  recreation,  and 
rected  ?  First,  they  should  strengthen  makes  provision  for  his  cultural  and 
those  agencies  now  working  for  child  social  needs." 
welfare,  and  second,  they  should  Activities 
establish  where  necessary,  new  social  Make  a  list  of  the  agencies  in 
agencies.  In  the  first  classification  your  community  working  for  the 
attention  may  be  called  to  all  the  welfare  of  the  community's  children, 
auxiliary  organizations  of  the  L.  D.  Which  of  the  agencies  listed  are 
S.  Church.  As  a  rule,  it  is  not  the  handicapped  because  of  lack  of  suf- 
boy  or  girl  who  is  a  regular  atendant  ncient  public  interest  and  lack  of 
of  Primary,  Scout  meetings,  Sunday  financial  help  to  execute  welfare  pro- 
School,  or  Mutual  Improvement  grams,  and  how  many  of  the  organi- 
meetings  that  becomes  a  delinquent,  zations  mentioned  are  being  encour- 
but  the  one  who  loses  interest  in  aged  and  helped  by  some  members  of 
such  gatherings.  If  officers  of  such  the  Relief  Society  Class? 
organizations  could  count  on  the  ac-  What  is  actually  being  done  to 
tive  support  of  all  church  members,  keep  the  children  of  the  community 
ward  houses  would  most  probably  f  rom  becoming  delinquent  ?  In  order 
be  filled  regularly  to  overflowing,  to  achieve  the  ideals  for  child  wel- 
Many  a  scout  organization  languish-  fare  set  forth  by  the  White  House 
es  in  semi-existence  because  of  need-  Conference,  what  still  remains  to  be 
ed  support  from  adults  who  are  both  accomplished  ? 

financially  and  intellectually  capable  On  a  map   of   your   community 

of  giving  that  support.    Indifference  mark  the  location  of  welfare  agen- 

is  the  cause  of  many  of  our  diffi-  cies  for  children,  such  as  libraries, 

culties.  playgrounds,   athletic  grounds,   etc. 

Secondly,  our  social  responsibility  Does  it  show  any  area  that  is  in- 
requires  that  we  build  where  neces-  adequately  served  ?  Is  there  any  rela- 
sary,  additional  social  agencies  fo'  tionship  between  such  areas  and  see- 
the common  good.     This  would  in-  tions  of  most  frequent  delinquency? 


Health  Lessons  1935-1936 

LESSON  VIII 

Sterilization  of  Home  Utensils 

TT  is  within  the  life  of  many  people  ing  things  which  will  be  related  later. 

A  now  living  that  the   discoveries  If  remnants  of  baby's  feeding  are 

which  established    the    relationship  allowed   to   remain   in  the   nursing 

between  bacteria  and  most  of  the  bottle,  they  are  soon  swarming  with 

human  ailments  have    been    made,  bacteria,  and  will  cause  a  stomach 

Bacteria  are  the  world's  greatest  ene-  and  bowel  upset  for  the  child  if  the 

mies   of    mankind,    killing  millions  next   feeding   is   put   in   the   bottle 

each  year  and  disabling  very  many  without  sterilization.     In  the  days 

more.     They  are  minute  animals  or  of  our  grandparents  and  even  of  oui 

plants  which  are  so  small  that  the  older  parents  hundreds    of    babies 

most  powerful  microscopes  are  nee-  were  infected  by  allowing  the  feed- 

essary  to  see  them.     They  abound  ing  bottle  to  retain  remnants  of  the 

in  the  soil,  in  water,  in  the  air,  and  previous  feeding,  and  after  abundant 

especially    in    decaying    animal    or  bacteria  have  grown  in  it,  to  add  the 

vegetable  matter.  Wherever  organic  milk  mixture  of   the  next  feeding 

matter  is  exposed  to  heat  and  mois-  to  it  and  feed  it  to  the  baby, 

ture  millions  of  bacteria  will  grow  After  each  feeding,  the  nursing 

and  flourish.    They  are  not  all  harm-  bottle  should  be  thoroughly  cleansed, 

ful.     The  great  bulk  of  them  serve  then  it  should  be  placed  in  cold  water 

a  useful  purpose  in  the  world,  help-  and  gradually  brought  to  a  boil,  at 

ing  to   reduce    dead    animals    and  which  temperature  it  should  be  al- 

plants  to  the  dust  from  whence  they  lowed  to  remain  five  minutes.     It 

came.     If  it  were  not  for  bacteria,  should  then  be  placed  in  a  cold  place 

the  world  would  soon  be  so  full  of  until  the  next  feeding.     If  there  is 

dead   animals   and  plants   that   life  a  refrigerator  in  the  house  it  will 

would  not  be  endurable.  be  a  splendid  place  to  keep  baby's 

A  certain  small  proportion  of  bac-  milk  in,  and  the  empty  bottle  after 

teria  are  harmful  to  the  human  body,  it  has  been  cleansed  and  sterilized 

and  produce  disease  when  they  gain  in  boiling  water.     To  simply  dip  a 

entrance  to  our  body.     These  may  bottle  or  spoon  or  other  utensil  in 

be  conveyed  from  person  to  person  boiling  water  is  not  enough  to  steril- 

by  means  of  common  drinking  uten-  ize  it.     At  least  five  minutes  at  the 

sils,  bath  tubs,  or  any  other  utensil  boiling  temperature  will  be  neces- 

used  by  more  than  one  person.  sary. 

These  bacteria  can  be  killed  in  a  The  one  who  handles  feeding  bot- 

number  of  different  ways.    Heat  at  ties,   rubber  nipples,    spoons,    etc., 

or  near  the  boiling  point  of  water  is  used  in  feeding  the  baby  should  of 

an  effectual  germicide,  killing  most  course  have  the  hands  thoroughly 

all  forms  of  bacterial  life  if  they  cleansed  with  soap  and  water  before 

are  exposed  to  it  for  five  or  ten  min-  touching  them.        Things  properly 

utes.     Anything  then   that   can   be  sterilized  could  easily  be  contaminat- 

boiled  without  damaging  it  can  be  ed  again  by  dirty  hands, 

made  sterile  by  the  simple  expedient  The  first  great  rule  for  the  pre- 

of  boiling  from  five  to  ten  minutes,  venting  of  germ  disease,  is  to  keep 

There  are  also  other  ways  of  steriliz-  germs  from  spreading  from  the  sick 


790 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


person.  Few  people  develop  infec- 
tious diseases,  unless  directly  or  in- 
directly they  get  the  infection  from 
somebody  else  with  that  same  ail- 
ment. 

If  there  is  one  in  the  family  with 
any  infectious  disease,  such  as  diph- 
theria, scarletina,  etc.,  of  course  he 
should  be  isolated  from  the  fam- 
ily. All  the  glasses,  dishes,  knives 
and  forks  and  spoons  used  by  the 
sick  person  should,  be  disinfected  by 
boiling  at  least  five  minutes  before 
they  are  used  by  other  people.  It 
is  well  to  keep  the  same  utensils  in 
the  sick  room,  and  not  interchange 
them  with  others  used  by  the  family. 

The  infected  person  is  giving  off 
the  germs  in  all  excretions,  and  these 
should  be  disinfected  by  mixing 
with  them  some  antiseptic  like  lysol, 
or  carbolic  acid,  or  sulphate  of  cop- 
per, and  allowing  the  mixture  to 
stand  for  a  few  minutes  before  emp- 
tying in  the  toilet.  If  the  patient 
should  use  the  family  bath  tub,  it 
should  be  washed  out  afterward  with 
a  solution  of  lysol  or  carbolic  acid. 
Bed  pans  and  such  utensils  cannot 
easily  be  boiled  in  the  household, 
but  they  should  be  cleansed  after 
each  use  with  some  chemical  antisep- 
tic such  as  lysol.  Clothing  of  the 
sick  person  and  sheets  and  pillow 
cases  from  the  bed  should  .be  dis- 
infected by  boiling.  Carpets  and 
mattresses  and  things  that  cannot 
be  boiled  can  be  sterilized  by  expos- 
ing them  for  considerable  time  to  the 
bright  sunlight. 

When  the  sick  person  has  con- 
valesced enough  to  mingle  with  the 
family  again,  all  the  bedding  which 
can  be  properly  boiled  should  be  so 
treated,  but  the  mattresses,  blankets, 
etc.,  should  be  put  out  in  the  sun- 
shine. The  floors,  woodwork,  etc., 
should  be  thoroughly  scrubbed,  pre- 
ferably with  lysol  in  the  water,  and 
the  walls  should  be  brushed  down 


with  a  broom  moistened  in  the  lysol 
solution.  The  Board  of  Health  may 
fumigate,  but  whether  or  not  they 
do,  the  room  should  be  thrown  wide 
open,  and  the  window-shades  raised 
to  admit  the  sunlight,  and  it  should 
so  remain  for  two  or  three  days 
before  being  occupied  by  other  mem- 
bers of  the  family. 

The  attendant  should  not  only 
wash  the  hands  frequently  with  soap 
and  water,  but  should  keep  an  anti- 
septic solution  of  lysol  or  carbolic 
acid  or  other  germicide  always  avail- 
able in  the  room  and  the  hands 
should  be  immersed  in  this  after 
doing  anything  for  the  patient. 

In  the  household  routine  at  any 
time  fruit  bottles  and  other  recep- 
tacles for  food  should  be  sterilized 
by  boiling  before  use.  The  metal 
tops  of  fruit  bottles  should  especially 
be  taken  out  of  boiling  water,  and 
kept  clean  until  they  are  applied  by 
clean  hands.  The  fruit  itself  should 
be  gradually  brought  to  the  boil  be- 
fore the  top  is  applied. 

A  thorough  conception  of  the  role 
of  bacteria  in  the  spread  of  disease, 
and  intelligent  application  of  the 
methods  of  sterilization  would  pre- 
vent much  disease  and  suffering  and 
expense. 

Questions 

What  are  bacteria? 

Where  do  they  abound  ? 

What  do  you  mean  by  steriliza- 
tion? 

What  is  the  simplest  and  easiest 
and  least  expensive  method  of  steril- 
ization ? 

What  drugs  are  good  antiseptics? 

What  would  you  do  with  the  room 
after  the  patient  is  convalescent  ? 

Why  should  we  handle  sterile 
things  only  with  clean  sterile  hands  ? 

How  would  you  proceed  to  steril- 
ize fruit  bottles  and  other  food  re- 
ceptacles ? 


Magazine  Drive 

TITE  appreciate  the  enthusiastic  and  efficient  work  done  in  our  Magazine 
Drive  and  thank  all  who  have  participated  in  it. 

Our  subscriptions  this  year  have  gone  far  beyond  any  previous  record. 
We  hope  that  the  agents  will  now  make  it  a  point  to  keep  the  subscription  list 
up  from  month  to  month,  being  careful  to  check  when  each  woman's  sub- 
scription expires  and  visit  her  to  get  a  renewal  at  once  if  possible.  We  pub- 
lish herewith  the  Stake  percentages  (the  reports  from  many  Stakes  have  not 
reached  us)  and  the  Wards  that  have  gone  over  100%  in  the  Drive,  also  those 
that  have  reached  from  75%  to  100%. 

We  hope  our  subscribers  will  enjoy  the  Magazine  and  will  feel  that  they 
are  getting  a  good  return  for  their  money. 

STAKE  PERCENTAGES 


STAKE 

No.  Enroll. 

No.  Sub. 

% 

Magazine  Agent 

Alpine 

366 

204 

56 

Ivy  Steele 

Bannock 

249 

241 

97 

Hattie  Hogan 

Bear  Lake 

410 

309 

75 

Annie  S.  Rich 

Box  Elder 

932 

862 

92 

Eliza  Thompson 

Cassia 

160 

127 

79 

Mae  Smith 

East  Jordan 

703 

493 

70 

Leda  Despain 

Ensign 

743 

698 

94 

Rose  H.  Neeley 

Franklin 

577 

507 

88 

Jeanette  S.  Barton 

Garfield 

444 

204 

46 

Hattie  M.  Ipson 

Granite 

573 

458 

80 

Myrtle  B.  Latimer 

Grant 

625 

505 

81 

Martha  Fagg 

Highland 

624 

354 

57 

Lillian  S.  Blake 

Liberty 

1075 

765 

71 

Lydia  W.  McKcndrick 

Logan 

850 

457 

54 

Ella  C.  Richards 

Los  Angeles 

755 

649 

86 

Laura  Stephens 

Malad 

468 

348 

74 

Margaret  J.  Richards 

Maricopa 

641 

675 

105 

Laura  McRae 

Minidoka 

325 

209 

64 

Ella  S.  May 

Morgan 

241 

142 

59 

Elizabeth  Geary 

Mt.  Ogden 

561 

466 

85 

Allie  Y.  Pond 

North  Idaho  Falls 

447 

354 

79 

Emily  H.   Smith 

Oakland 

340 

343 

101 

Adrian  Gee 

Oquirrh 

478 

268 

56 

May  S.  Arnold 

Pocatello 

734 

464 

63 

Florence  Bowns 

Portneu  f 

388 

211 

54 

Wilhelmina  Price 

Rexburg 

863 

659 

76 

Mary  E.  Hunt 

Salt  Lake 

903 

487 

54 

Clara  B.  Wright 

San  Bernardino 

186 

123 

66 

Ethel  Blomquist 

San  Francisco 

•  •  • 

.  •  . 

94 

Grace  Tuggle 

Sharon 

318 

138 

43 

Daisy  Nelson 

Shelley 

454 

223 

49 

Vera  Elva  Tew 

Snowflake 

516 

305 

59 

Lulu  J.  Smith 

South  Davis 

573 

395 

69 

Fuchsia  Stringham 

Taylor 

457 

352 

77 

Ireta  R.  Matkin 

Timpanogos 

342 

233 

68 

Helen  S.  Walker 

Union 

177 

244 

137 

Josephine    Hanks 

Wasatch 

577 

390 

68 

Lacy  Swain 

Weber 

565 

369 

65 

Bertha  Call 

Woodruff 

368 

222 

60 

Clara  Griggs 

792 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


WARDS  100%  AND  OVER 


WARD 

STAKE 

Enroll. 

No.  Sub, 

Acequia 

Minidoka 

34 

34 

Adams 

Los  Angeles 

80 

86 

Alameda 

Oakland 

29 

31 

Baker 

Union 

33 

63 

Balboa 

San  Francisco 

Baldwin  Park 

San  Bernardino 

%\ 

33 

Bear  River 

Box  Elder 

74 

99 

Beaver  Creek 

No.  Idaho  Falls 
Western  States 

38 

38 

Belle  Fourche,  S.D. 

Mission 

8 

8 

Belfrey 

Big  Horn 

12 

14 

Bench 

Bannock 

17 

19 

Box  Elder  2nd 

Box  Elder 

80 

120 

Box  Elder  5th 

Box  Elder 

74 

93 

Burley  1st 

Burley 

52 

54 

Burlingame 

San  Francisco 

. , 

. , 

Cache 

Teton 

14 

17 

Centerville  1st 

So.  Davis 

52 

55 

Central  Park 

Grant 

60 

69 

Chandler 

Maricopa 

43 

43 

Cleveland 

Bannock 

24 

25 

Compton 

Los  Angeles 

37 

38 

Corinne 

Box  Elder 

35 

43 

Cowley 

Big  Horn 

132 

132 

Croydon 

Morgan 

16 

16 

Davis 

Uintah 

35 

35 

Diamond  City 

Lethbridge 

12 

15 

Dimond 

Oakland 

63 

65 

Draper  1st 

East  Jordan 

44 

49 

Eden 

Ogden 

34 

40 

8th 

Liberty 

45 

53 

Elko,  Nevada 

California  Mission  24 

41 

Elmhurst 

Oakland 

40 

40 

Emerson 

Highland 

132 

133 

Ensign 

Ensign 

84 

86 

Evans  Branch 

Box  Elder 

16 

20 

First 

Boise 

56 

60 

First 

Liberty 

90 

113 

First 

Union 

35 

65  • 

14th 

Mt.  Ogden 

76 

78 

4th 

Cache 

142 

142 

4th 

Ogden 
Northern  States 

101 

116 

Galesburg,  111. 

Mission 

9 

10 

Gilbert 

Maricopa 

26 

26 

Glendale 

Maricopa 

15 

16 

Glines 

Uintah 

30 

31 

Grace  1st 

Bannock 

50 

50 

Grace  2nd 

Bannock 

32 

34 

Groveland 

Blackfoot 

52 

57 

Hagerman 

Blaine 

33 

40 

Harper 

Box  Elder 

22 

23 

Hayward 

Oakland 

21 

23 

Hazelton 

Minidoka 

28 

28 

Heber 

Snowflake 

15 

19 

Heber  3rd 

Wasatch 

98 

114 

Holbrook 

Curlew 

21 

24 

Honeyville 

Box  Elder 

60 

80 

%        Magazine  Agent 

100  Ella  Harrison 

108  Carrie  Ainge 

107  Augusta  Strong 

191  Nettie  Shurtliff 

100  Frederikka  Duffner 

106  Pearl  Vincent 
134  Abby  G.  Jensen 
100  Wanda  Willes 

100  Sadie  Meredith 

117  Eva  J.  Moore 
Mary  Yates 

112  Elsie  Hubbard 

150  Sarah  H.  Horsley 

126  Christa  Woodland 

104  Sylvia  H.  Barlow 

107  Ruth  Bentley 

121   Grace  E.  Higley 

106  Ella  Williams 
115  Agnes  Adamson 
100  Faye  McGaughey 
104  Janice  Andreasen 
103   Henney  S.  Thomas 
123  Annie  Gilbert 

100  Sarah  Simmons 
100  Althea  Branch 
100  Alice  Garr 
125  Elsie  R.  Perry 
103  Rilla  Calvert 
111    Bertha  Andrus 

118  Eva  Hogge 

118  Abbie  Jorgensen 

170  Blanche  S.  Jones 

100  Cora  Perkins 

101  Annabel  Wallace 

102  Elsie  S.  Bailey 

125  Gertrude  Iverson 

107  Addie  B.  Dawson 

126  Janet  Kirton 

186  Emma  Stringham 

103  Eliza  J.  Watts 
100  Alvena  Carlson 

115  Mildred  Loughran 

111  Sophie  Grady 

100  Betty  Follett 

104  Julia  S.  Kremer 
103  Estella  Gregory 
100  Anna  King 

106   Ruth  Smart 
110   Zina  E.  Barrus 
121    Emma  Penfold 

105  Zilla  Harper 
110  Ruth  W.  Raddon 
100   Mae  Boden 

127  Elva  Shelley 

116  Annie  K.  Moulton 
115   Fern  A.  Willie 
133   Paullie  T.  Boothe 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


793 


WARD 
Imbler 
Jensen 
Lago 
LaPoint 
Le  Grande 
Lehi 
Liberty 
Liberty 
Logandale 
Lomita 
Long  Beach 

Lovell 

Malta 

Manchester 
Mapleton 
Marion 
Martinez 
May  wood 
Mesa  1st 
Mesa  2nd 
Mesa  3rd 
Mesa  4th 
Midvale  2nd 
Milford 
Miller 
Milo 

Milwaukee 

Mission 
Mound  Valley 
Mt.  Glenn 
Naples 
Nibley  Park 
Oakland 

Omaha,  Neb. 

Pacheco 

Pella 

Perry 

Spencer 

Phoenix  1st 

Phoenix  2nd 

Pine 

Pleasant  Grove  2nd 

Pleasant  View 

Pocatello  2nd 

Portage 
Preston  2nd 
Preston  5th 
Provo  4th 
Redlands 
Rexburg  1st 
Rexburg  2nd 
Rexburg  3rd 
Richards 
Richmond 
Richville 
Riverside 


WARDS  100% 

STAKE 
Union 
Uintah 
Bannock 
Uintah 
Liberty 
Maricopa 
Bear  Lake 
Liberty 
Moapa 
Los  Angeles 
Los  Angeles 

Big  Horn 


AND  OVER  (Continued) 


Enroll. 

15 

39 

22 

36 
118 

34 

33 

74 

28 

17 
136 

81 


Raft  River  40 

Los  Angeles  40 

Franklin  19 

Cassia  24 

Oakland  19 

Los  Angeles  29 

Maricopa  69 

Maricopa  90 

Maricopa  57 

Mariccpa  68 

East  Jordan  80 

Beaver  50 

Grant  100 
No.  Idaho  Falls  23 
Northern  States 

Mission  29 
San  Francisco 

Bannock  22 

Union  13 

Uintah  56 

Granite  96 

Oakland  45 
Western  States 

Mission  21 

Juarez  16 

Burley  37 

Box  Elder  37 

Oquirrh  47 

Maricopa  85 

Maricopa  100 

Maricopa  20 

Timpanogos  48 

Ogden  40 


Pocatello 


83 


Malad  62 

Franklin  59 

Franklin  25 

Utah  97 
San  Bernardino         9 

Rexburg  94 

Rexburg  94 

Rexburg  49 

Granite  100 

Oakland  25 

Morgan  17 

Blackfoot  34 


No.  Sub. 

30 

43 

24 

67 
118 

35 

38 

77 

28 

17 
140 

95 

67 
40 
22 
29 
25 
34 
92 
91 
61 
69 
80 
53 
114 
28 

52 

22 
13 
56 
135 
50 

29 

18 
38 
45 
55 
87 
101 
20 
53 
54 

87 

62 

83 

44 

149 

9 

96 
105 

51 
117 

30 

17 

37 


% 
200 
110 
109 
186 
100 
103 
115 
104 
100 
100 
103 

116 

168 
100 
116 
121 
132 
117 
134 
101 
107 
101 
100 
106 
114 
122 

179 
108 
100 
100 
100 
141 
111 

138 
113 
103 
122 
105 
102 
101 
100 
110 
135 

105 

100 
141 
176 
154 
100 
102 
112 
104 
117 
120 
100 
109 


Magazine  Agent 
Mattie  Westenscow 
Rebecca  Stewart 
Amanda  Bassett 
Grace  Lambert 
Christina  V.  Wilson 
Lillie  C.  Rollins 
Sarah  Hymas 
Irene  Brain 
Lillian  Adams 
Minnie  Haynes 
Effie  Jenson 
LaPrele  Lynn 
Daphne  Despain 
Alice  O.  Neddo 
Ada  Neville 
Cora  Knapp 
Hattie  N.  Tolman 
Frieda  Brey 
M.  H.  Brampton 
Sarah  S  hum  way 
Hazel  Larson 
Pearl   Knight 
Ella  Stewart 
Florence  Sjoblom 
Mary  McColly 
Maud  Anderson 
Lila  Gildea 

Marie  Meyer 
Lena  Klein 
Ruth  McGregor 
Helen  Zaugg 
Lucy  Gardiner 
Nellie  P.  Elzinga 
Mary  Kay 

Irene  Willey 
Margaret  Guff 
Lourinda  R.  Duke 
Selma  Thorne 
Rebecca  Herzog 
Kate  Campbell 
Thressa  Price 
Ina  Hunt 
Helen  S.  Walker 
Diana  Johns 
Laney  Windsor 
Abbie  K.  Robinson 
Rachael  K.  Gibbs 
Stella  Paton 
Azuba  G.  Alder 
Elsie  S.  Miller 
Ellen  Bowen 
Nellie  Roylance 
Mary  E.  Hunt 
Emily  Ricks 
Jennie  Hardy 
Blanche  Harmon 
Nona  Dickson 
Martha  La  Rocque 


794 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


WARDS  100%  AND  OVER  (Continued) 

WARD 

STAKE 

Enroll. 

No.  Sub. 

% 

Magazine  Agent 

Salem 

Rexburg 

56 

58 

104 

B.  Rindleshbacher 

Samaria 

Malad 

52 

52 

100 

Jennie  Peterson 

Sandy  2nd 

East  Jordan 

58 

70 

120 

Mable  Fritz 

San  Jose 

San  Francisco 

. . 

100 

Anna  Christen 

2nd 

Boise 

95 

95 

100 

Delia  P.  Means 

2nd 

Union 

43 

44 

102 

Emily  Rendel 

17th 

Mt.  Ogden 
North  Central 

83 

128 

154 

Mattie  Vogel 

Sioux  Falls,  S.D. 

States  Mission 

7 

7 

100 

Agnes  Anderson 

16th 

Salt  Lake 

70 

71 

101 

Lula  Gillespie 

6th 

Ogden 

62 

115 

185 

Maud  Faris 

Sublett 

Raft  River 

12 

12 

100 

Sylvia  Olsen 

Sunset 

San  Francisco 

, . 

100 

Millie  Johnson 

Tempe 

Maricopa 

34 

34 

100 

Lauvon  Cone 

Timpanogos 

Sharon 

43 

46 

107 

Grace  Hansen 

Torrence 

Los  Angeles 

21 

21 

100 

Helen  Jordan 

12-13th 

Ensign 

96 

98 

102 

Alma  Erickson 

20th 

Ensign 

99 

104 

105 

Edna  C.  Langton 

20th 

Ogden 

75 

90 

102 

Mattie  Manning 

31st 

Liberty 

81 

81 

100 

Dorcthy  Bushnell 

21st 

Ensign 

90 

95 

106 

Mary  H.  Jordon 

27th 

Ensign 

88 

91 

103 

Nora  Sparks 

Twin   Groves 

Yellowstone 

37 

39 

106 

Selina  Richards 

Uintah 

Alt.  Ogden 

15 

21 

140 

Mae  Griz  Bybee 

Unity 

Burley 

40 

47 

118 

Jane  R.  Robinson 

University 

Ensign 
Northern  States 

47 

54 

115 

Emma  F.  Teudt 

University 

Mission 

30 

50 

167 

Anna  Anderson 

Vallejo 

Oakland 

18 

18 

100 

Ida  Fullen 

Vernal  1st 

Uintah 

75 

106 

133 

Lena  Collier 

Vernal  2nd 

Uintah 

75 

75 

100 

Clara  L.  Bartlett 

Washakee* 

Malad 
Northern  States 

28 

8 

100 

Margaret  Parry 

West  Allis,  Wis. 

Mission 

15 

15 

100 

Mary  Laack 

West  Bountiful 

So.  Davis 

52 

53 

104 

Etta  B.  Telford 

Whitney 

Franklin 

48 

55 

115 

Olive  Weaver 

Williams 

Bannock 

20 

21 

105 

Martha  Kingsford 

Winnemucca,  Nev. 

Calif.  Mission 

22 

16 

138 

Melba  Parry 

WARDS  75%  AND  UP  TO  100% 

WARD 

STAKE 

Enroll. 

No.  Sub. 

% 

Magazine  Agent 

American  Fork  4th 

Alpine 

60 

45 

75 

Annie  Hansen 

Antimony 

Garfield 

47 

36 

77 

Mary  K.  Riddle 

Ashley 

Uintah 

30 

25 

83 

Huldah  Westover 

Banida 

Oneida 

21 

19 

90 

Myra  Miles 

Belvedere 

Los  Angeles 

64 

51 

80 

Percilla  Lundeen 

Bountiful  1st 

So.  Davis 

109 

85 

78 

Elizabeth  M.  Wood 

Bountiful  2nd 

So.  Davis 

104 

84 

80 

Annie  C.  Carr 

Box  Elder  3rd 

Box  Elder 

100 

87 

87 

Agnes  Stander 

Burton 

Rexburg 

42 

34 

80 

Florence  Siepert 

Calgary 

Lethbridge 

37 

31 

81 

Helen  Faulkner 

Cedarville 

Franklin 

10 

9 

90 

May  Neuenswander 

Center 

Wasatch 

22 

20 

91 

Cherry  Creek 

Malad 

24 

19 

79 

Merle  Moon 

Chester 

Yellowstone 
North  Central 

38 

32 

83 

Mattie  Winters 

♦Although  Washakie  Ward,  Malad  Stake,  has  25  enrolled,  this  is  a  Lamanite 
Ward,  and  there  are  only  8  who  read  English,  all  of  whom  subscribe  for  the  magazint, 
so  we  feel  they  deserve  a  rating  of  100%. 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


795 


WARD 

Chinook,  Mont. 

Chuichupa 

Coltman 

Detroit 

Draper  2nd 

Dublan 

18th 

18th 

El  Paso 

Emigration 

Evanston 

5th 

Fish  Haven 

1st 

1st 

Flowell 

4th 

11th 

Glenco 

Glendale 

Garden  City 

Hanksville 

Herriman 

Hillcrest 

Holbrook 

Hooper 

Huntington  Park 

Huntsville 

Jameston 

Joseph  City 

Juarez 

Laketown 

Lark 

Linden 

Lindon 

Littlefield 

Logan  Square 
Lyman 
Magrath  1st 
Magrath  2nd 
Malad   1st 
Manavu 
Merrill 
Milton 

Muncie  Branch 

19th 

9th 

9th 

Osgood 

Ovid 

Paris  1st 

Paris  2nd 

Paul 

Piano 

Pleasant  View 

Pittsburg 

Pocatello  1st 


STAKE  Enroll.      No.  Sub.        %         Magazine  Agent 

WARDS  75%  AND  UP  TO  100%  (Continued) 

75  Delia  Lott 

76  Cristin  Davis 

76  Lola  Hudman 

90  Ruth  Dorth 

85  Helga  Ennis 
92   Bernice  Coon 
78   Iverne  Wallace 

77  Netta  Burton 

75  Winifred  R.  Turley 

76  Ida  Von  Nordeck 
95  Edith  Davis 
95  Nora  Knight 

78  Winnie  Smith 

78  Netta  Martindale 

79  Ida  Baker 
75   Rozilpha  Allen 

82  Josephine  Gorringe 
89  Pearl  Dransfield 

86  Clara  Kellar 
75  Mrs.  Ray  Webster 

77  Ella  Satterthwaite 

78  Vona  Wells 

79  E.  F.  Butterneld 
79  Viola  Cahoon 

77  Ann  G.  Thomas 
79  Florence  Naisbitt 
84  Irene  Andrus 

87  Marie  Madsen 
81  Afton  Harker 
89  Alta  Westover 

83  Allie  Spilsbury 
75    Emma  W.  Cheney 

89  Virginia  Seal 

90  Eta  C.  Rogers 
75   Nettie  Mecham 

81  Marie  Leavitt 

82  Caroline  Granshaw 

79  Mary  M.  Robison 

89  Mary  Nelson 
75  Rosly  Henderson 
81  Mary  Mills 

80  Marie  Bennett 
75  Anna  Morris 
75  Amy  Randall 

90  Theresa  Coffman 

75  Elizabeth   Crowford 

84  Claris  Felix 
80  Louise  Young 
97  Blanch  Hill 

78  Viola  Johnson 

76  Cathrine  Innes 
96  Susan  Law 

83  Emily  Rich 
83  S.  A.  Perrenound 

79  Mary  Bailey 
90  Catherine  O'Brien 

85  Marie  Forrest 


States  Mission 

28 

21 

Juarez 

34 

26 

No.  Idaho  Falls 

50 

38 

Northern  States 

Mission 

41 

37 

East  Jordan 

62 

53 

Juarez 

41 

38 

Ensign 

132 

103 

Mt.  Ogden 

98 

75 

St.  Joseph 

53 

40 

Liberty 

90 

68 

Woodruff 

166 

157 

Cache 

143 

136 

Bear  Lake 

36 

28 

Cassia 

40 

31 

Weber 

77 

61 

Millard 

24 

18 

Cassia 

28 

23 

Weber 

71 

63 

Oneida 

22 

19 

Oneida 

12 

9 

Bear  Lake 

31 

24 

Wayne 

23 

18 

West  Jordan 

47 

37 

Grant 

90 

71 

Snowflake 

35 

27 

Weber 

66 

52 

Los  Angeles 

89 

75 

Ogden 

69 

60 

Shelley 

36 

29 

Snowflake 

52 

46 

Juarez 

54 

45 

Bear  Lake 

36 

27 

West  Jordan 

19 

17 

Snowflake 

10 

9 

Timpanogos 

56 

42 

Moapa 

16 

13 

Northern   States 

Mission 

55 

45 

Rexburg 

42 

33 

Taylor 

85 

76 

Taylor 

85 

64 

Malad 

57 

46 

Utah 

100 

80 

Portneuf 

8 

6 

Morgan 

16 

12 

Northern  States 

Mission 

9 

10 

Salt  Lake 

44 

33 

Cache 

89 

75 

Liberty 

55 

44 

No.  Idaho  Falls 

58 

56 

Bear  Lake 

27 

21 

Bear  Lake 

55 

42 

Bear  Lake 

48 

46 

Minidoka 

40 

33 

Rexburg 

47 

40 

Malad 

24 

19 

Oakland 

20 

18 

Pocatello 

114 

97 

796 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


WARD 

Pocatello  6th 
Preston  1st 
Provo  1st 
Provo  2nd 
Provo  6th 

Racine 

Raymond  1st 

Raymond  2nd 

Reynolds 

River  Heights 

River  ton  1st 

Roy 

St.  Charles 

San  Francisco 

Scipio 

2nd 

South  Gate 

Sugar  1st 

Sugar  2nd 

10th 

Thatcher 

Tyrells  Lake 

Union 

Vermont 

Wandamere 

Wapello 

West  Thomas 

Wilford 

Willard 

Windsor 


WARDS  75%  AND  UP  TO  100%  (Continued) 

STAKE  Enroll. 

Pocatello  68 

Franklin  107 

Utah  104 

Utah  147 

Utah  90 
Northern   States 

Mission  11 

Taylor  81 

Taylor  75 

Malad  12 

Logan  36 

West  Jordan  46 

Weber  51 

Bear  Lake  50 
San  Francisco 

Millard  117 

Sevier  76 

Los  Angeles  42 

Rexburg  59 

Rexburg  35 

Liberty  95 

Bannock  43 

Taylor  17 

Union  38 

Los  Angeles  40 

Grant  75 

Blackfoot  47 

Blackfoot  32 

Yellowstone  44 

Box  Elder  91 

Timpanogos  72 


No.  Sub. 

% 

Magazine  Agent 

52 

78 

Freida  Myers 

90 

84 

Isabelle  Jensen 

79 

76 

Bertha  Weight 

118 

80 

Cleo  Thatcher 

73 

81 

Zina  Seamount 

10 

99 

Florence  Boy 

65 

80 

Fannie  C.  Litchfield 

71 

95 

Ruth  Salmon 

9 

75 

Mabel  J.  Smith 

34 

94 

Edla  Anderson 

38 

83 

Judith  Morgan 

43 

84 

Lucinda  Patterson 

46 

92 

Alice  Rich 

#  # 

87  Gerda  Anderson 

89 

76 

Maxine  Robins 

74 

97 

Lizzie  Magleby 

33 

79 

Naomi  Whale 

45 

76 

Irene  Pinnock 

32 

91 

Florence  Bean 

80 

84 

Maud  Hoyt 

36 

84 

Ethel  L.  Smith 

14 

82 

Bertha  M.  Shields 

29 

76 

Rose  Kofford 

30 

75 

Coral  Iversen 

65 

87 

Jane  S.  Davidson 

44 

96 

Margaret  Hancock 

28 

88 

Mable  Scott 

34 

77 

Myrtle  Romrell 

69 

76 

Lizzie  Dial 

54 

75 

Mary  B.  Hales 

To  the  following  Sisters  will  be  awarded  next  June  bound  volumes  of  The  Relief 
Society  Magazine  for  having  secured  the  highest  percentage  on  magazine  subscriptions : 


WARD 

STAKE 

Enroll. 

No.  Sub. 

%        Magazine  Agent 

Baker 

Union 

33 

63 

191    Nettie  Shurtliff 

Elko,  Nevada 

Calif.  Mission 

24 

41 

170   Blanche  S.  Jones 

First 

Union 

35 

65 

186   Emma  Stringham 

Imbler 

Union 

15 

30 

200   Mattie  Westenscow 

La  Point 

Uintah 

36 

67 

186  Grace  Lambert 

Malta 

Raft  River 
Northern  States 

40 

67 

168  Alice  O.  Neddo 

Milwaukee  N.S.B 

Mission 

29 

54 

186   Marie  Meyer 

Preston  5th 

Franklin 

25 

44 

176  Azuba  G.  Alder 

Provo  4th 

Utah 

97 

149 

154   Elsie  S.  Miller 

17th 

Mt.  Ogden 

83 

128 

154   Mattie  Vogel 

6th 

Ogden 

62 

115 

185   Maud  Faris 

LESSON  DEPARTMENT 


797 


GIFTS 

By  E.  J.  Gardiner 

PHE  holiday  season  is  approaching  and 
with  it,  the  suggestion  of  gifts. 

On  that  first  Christmas,  the  wise  men 
traveled  far  to  lay  at  the  feet  of  their 
King  gifts  of  gold,  of  farnkincense  and 
myrrh.  This,  as  a  token  of  great  homage 
and  tribute  to  One  they  loved  and  revered. 

Since  that  time,  this  has  been  added 
upon  and  in  fulfillment  of  the  angels' 
song  of  "Peace — Good-will  to  men"  has 
come  to  include  many  we  hold  most  dear. 

As  Relief  Society  members,  wishing 
to  extend  the  joys  of  the  Christmas  sea- 
son, what  could  bring  more  lasting  joy 
and  peace  into  the  life  of  a  friend  than  a 
subscription  to  our  Relief  Society  Maga- 
zine ?  Coming  into  the  home  each  month 
with  its  wealth  of  spiritual  uplift  and 
literary  value,  it  will  perpetuate  through 
the  year  the  real  spirit  of  Christmas. 

To  the  shut-in,  to  a  neighbor,  to  an 
absent  daughter  or  missionary  son,  let  us, 
as  Relief  Society  mothers  extend  in  this 
tangible  way  our  wish  for  joy  and  peace 
for  Christmas  and  through  the  New  Year. 


Your  Nazareth 

By  Eleanor  W.  Schow 


Beautiful  Mother  Mary, 
Of  virginal  purity, 
Were  you  well  content 
That  your  life  was  spent 
In  Nazareth  of  Galilee? 

When  the  wise  men  bowed  in  wor- 
ship 
O'er  the  form  of  your  Child  divine, 
Did  a  wistful  thought  roam 
To  your  Nazareth  home 
Unblessed  by  the  great  star's  shine  ? 

As  you  cuddled  unto  your  bosom 

This  holy  and  priceless  gem, 

In  your  gentleness  mild 

Did  you  think  of  the  Child 

As  a  gift  from  your  heart  to  them  ? 

When  you  found  Him  there  in  the 

temple 
So  perfect  of  mind  and  limb, 
Did  you  dream  of  a  day 
When  for  them  He  would  pray 
And  they  would  rejoice  in  Him? 
When   He  spoke  to  them  of   His 

mission 
And  of  victories  to  be  won, 
Did  you  feel  cast  down 


When  your  loved  home  town 
Rejected  your  peerless  Son? 

When  He  turned  to  depart   from 

Nazareth, 
Was  your  heart   rilled   with  grief 

that  morn? 
Could  you  love  them  true 
Though  they  cast  at  you 
Side-glances  of  half  veiled  scorn  ? 

When  you  knew  they  would  never 

heed  Him, 
Nor  come  at  His  loving  call, 
Did  you  weep  that  day, 
Or  did  you  pray 
For  the  souls  of  your  neighbors  all  ? 

Did  you  take  up  your  life  without 

Him 
Nor  give  them  a  word  of  blame  ? 
Did  you  do  them  good 
In  all  that  you  could 
And  live  happily  in  His  name  ? 

Oh  Mary,  dear  Mother  Mary, 
This  do  I  learn  from  you : 
Keep  your  soul  at  peace ; 
Let  your  love  increase, 
Whatever  your  Nazareth  be. 


Nearly  Half  a  Century  of  Service — 

The  L.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE  is  proud  of  its 
long  record  of  service  to  the  young  men  and  women  of 
the  Intermountain  Territory.  In  passing  another  milestone 
in  its  history,  November  15,  the  College  re-dedicates  itself 
to  the  high  ideals  of  the  men  who  founded  it. 


Business  College 

Savlt  I/svKe  City- 


70  North  Main  Street 


Wasatch  1812 


Preserve  Your  Magazines 
by  having  them 
permanently  bound 


T 


HERE  is  a  vast  amount  of  valuable 
reference  material  in  your  Relief 
Society  Magazine.  You  can  preserve  this 
material  permanently  and  In  attractive 
book  form  by  having  your  volumes  bound. 

SPECIAL  RATE  FOR  QUANTITIES 


The  Deseret  Nevrs  Press 

Pioneer  Printers,  Binders,  Rulers 
29  Richards  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Whfn  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


it 


Yes,  Siree, 


my  Life  Insurance  is 


BENEFICIAL 


THE  VERY  BEST 

INVESTMENT  I  HAVE 

EVER  MADE 


Participating  Insurance  at  Low  Non- 
Participating  Rates!  You  Save  Safely! 

Throughout  the  storm  of  depression  the  Beneficial  Life 
has  continued  its  forward  march  with  a  healthy  increase 
each  year!  TODAY — 98.50%  of  its  total  assets  are  set 
aside  for  the  benefit  and  protection  of  policyholders.  Ben- 
eficial Life  gives  you  FINANCIAL  STABILITY  linked 
with  PROPER  MANAGEMENT  administered  by  MEN  OF 
INTEGRITY  which  results  in  constant  leadership ! 
These  facts  make  Beneficial  Life  insurance  outstanding. 


4Jk  P  A  If  If 


Ho. Mr;  Okkii  r. 


HEBEB   J.    GRANT,    ii<  k  -  i  ni».  s  i    it    DIHECTOK 

I.    KKI.'RK.V    CLARK    JR.,    1ST    VICX-PRE8.    &    [Ml!, 

(tAVIU    O.    MCKAY,    2ND    VICE-PHES.    &    UIK. 

CrBOi    J.     (A.VXO.V,    EXECUTIVE    VICE-PHEti.    A    UIK. 

AXEL    B.     C.    OIILSOX,    SECRETARY    *    DIHECTOK 

LEO  B.   PENROSBi   \nur.   ■■CHITABI 
VIItGIL    H.    SMITH.    ABIT.    fcECKETAKY 

EAKLK    W.    HKIHCE,    AltT.    TRIAtUHKM 


Salt  I.akk  CiTt .  Utah 


BUOENE   P.    WATKIH8,   SUP.   R.   B.    loan   uki't. 
WALDO    M.    ANDEBSKK,    AGBBTCY    supervisor 
DR.    \V.    R.    CALDERWOOD,   MEDICAL.   DIHECTOK 
ASHIJY    D.    BOYLE,    ATTORNEY 
JOS.    FIKLDI.Vf;    SMITH,    IHKKCTOH 
E.    T.    RALPHS,    DIRECTOR 
ORVAL   W.    ADAMS,    DIKECTUH 
STEPHEN    L.    CHIPMAV,    DIRECTOR